《Devilish Dream Boy Pampers Me to the Sky》 Chapter 1： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 1 His head was a little groggy, and I don''t know whose voice rang from a very close place. "Porcelain is your sister after all." Then a slightly deserted voice rang. "First, from a physiological point of view, we are not related. Second, as a heart disease patient, don''t get angry. This is common sense. She doesn''t cherish her life and has nothing to do with me." who is it? Chu Ci struggled to open his eyes, a little light flooded into his eyes. The soreness of the body and the tightness in the chest made this kind of movement difficult. "I know you may blame us, and we also want to make up for you, but after all porcelain has been with us for so many years, even if you don''t like her..." "I think you may have some misunderstandings. We obviously don''t like each other. I am also an adult. I don''t lack love. I hope Mrs. Chu will stop saying this." What are you talking about? Chu Ci snorted, and finally opened his eyes hard, and saw the surroundings clearly. This should be a hospital with a snow-white ceiling and two people standing next to him. One of them, a man in a white coat, who looks very big and tall, stood by the bed indifferently, about three steps away from the bed, with one hand. Putting it carelessly in his pocket, a pair of cold eyes matched Chu Ci''s. The man wore a pair of gold-wire glasses with a cool smile on his lips, and found that Chu Ci had opened his eyes, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and the bottom of his eyes was a little indifferent. The lady next to her who seemed to be a little older raised her foot forward under her eyelids and reached out her hand to lift Chu Ci''s chin up, her fingertips pressed slightly, her pinched Chu Ci''s chin was slightly painful, and her handsome face suddenly leaned against it. Very close, there is a faint smell of disinfectant, eyes are flat and indifferent, with a cold voice, "You are Miss Chu Family, no one can change this. If you still want your own life, don''t think about doing this. Something meaningless." After speaking, he let go of his hand, and turned around coldly, "I have something to do, I am missing." Chu Ci:??? The woman stood up and followed the man for two steps, then sighed, looked back at Chu Ci, and shook her head slightly, with a hint of disappointment in her tone, "You should take a good rest in the hospital. Someone arranges your life...Porcelain, mom is...very disappointed in you." After speaking, the woman also opened the door of the ward and left. At this moment, the ward was quiet, with only the white curtain floating slightly in the breeze coming from the cracks in the windows. Chu Ci lying on the bed: Who are these? where am I? What''s the situation? w(00)w While Chu Ci was lying on the hospital bed in doubt about life, there was a clear sound in his ears. "I have successfully reached the target plane-Hello, host Chuci, I am the system tea white, and then I will explain the current situation for you." "System? What?" Chu Ci propped up slightly with a dazed face, and scanned left and right. "The host can''t see me in the plane. I bound the host because of the host''s strong desire to complete the task and accumulate energy, so that the host can get what he wants!" "Intense desire?" Chu Ci frowned slightly, where did her intense desire come from? "Does the host eagerly want to know what it wants to achieve?" "Does it count if you want to grow taller?" Chu Ci tilted his head and thought for a while, then asked. Tea white:... "Is there nothing else...?" Oh, there is no more. Before this sentence was spoken, Chu Ci had a meal. [Marked in text] Su Shuang favors 1v1, the main tune is sweet, but sometimes A Qing writes too much, so he can be regarded as sweet torture properly, has a big brain, and let himself go, ask for five-star praise, do not like not to stay, meet in peace, but hope for nothing The female protagonists soft cute and strange power is not cool and deep-fried, small sweet bag, coquettish, big cute, the system is a serious hobby of brainwashing, the male protagonist ghosts and animals make powder and black, the little milk dog little wolf dog has no bottom line Please do not mention other book titles in comments or book requests. Disrespect and rude behavior will be deleted. The same babies should not mention this article in other big book circle. If you have the above needs, please go to the official book In the circle of friends, there is no prototype in the story of the novel. Don''t go into it. Don''t reprint it for reference at Yunqi Academy The new book is fragile and needs to be on the list. The later grades determine the end of the update amount. Please ask for votes and leave a message for rewards. Please be pampered by the babies~ Chapter 2： Brother he is a medical crested beast 2 Not knowing what she had remembered, she blinked. In fact, there are. There was a noisy sound in my ears in a trance. ''monster! Isnt this the injury you got yesterday? Why today... "What the **** are you? ! In fact, she herself wanted to know what she was, why she appeared here, and what happened before. Why did she allow time to pass without the slightest change in her face, and the injury would heal quickly, and she did not remember these reasons at all. Do you have a chance to understand now? "What task?" "In the plane of collapse, the love value of the mission goal is reached 100, that is, the mission is completed. The departure time is determined by the theoretical time that the host''s host body can exist in the plot of the plane." Chu Ci only paused for a moment, then said, "Okay." "It''s so porcelain, the task system binding steps are all completed, and the plane background information will now be transmitted for you." Chu Ci only felt that her mind went up, and countless pictures of information that hadn''t belonged to her in the past emerged, and there was a pain in her chest, and she felt that she could not breathe. Then the voice of tea white rang in my ears. "The body of the host on this plane is weak and affects the task. The system will fine-tune the host''s body without affecting the settings of the plane." Gradually the suffocation and suffocation dissipated, Chu Ci breathed a sigh of relief, and carefully began to scan the information flooding his mind. The original owner, Chu Ci, was born with a heart disease and was weak. He was abandoned by his parents when he was very young and was sent to a welfare institution. He happened to meet Chu parents who wanted to adopt a child. Chu Ci was well-behaved and cute, and she was caught by Chu''s mother, then changed her surname and was adopted to the Chu family. From a little orphan that everyone can deceive, she suddenly became a distinguished lady. As for why the Chu familys husband and wife adopted the original owner, it was because the Chu familys young master was lost at the first birthday banquet, and a ghost appeared in the family, causing the Chu familys young master to be taken away. The person who did this was Chus fathers enemy. Because of Chu''s father, he had nothing, and in the end he did extreme things that caused his wife to disperse. In the end, he blamed all these things on Chu''s father and carried out crazy revenge on Chu''s father. Step by step, he carefully planned to steal the Chu family young master from the Chu family not long after the birth of the Chu family, and then sent the Chu family master to a family who wanted to buy a child through numerous barriers. And this person was investigated by the Chu family, he committed suicide, and the young master of the Chu family has since lost all clues. The Chu familys couple searched for a few years, but finally learned that their child had died, and because of the physical relationship with Chus mother, she was not allowed to have a second child. Chus mood became worse and worse, and she gradually became melancholy. Signs of disease. Father Chu, who was eager to his wife, finally took Mother Chu to adopt a child. At that time, Chu Ci was just born, because of the heart disease, the whole person seemed weak, but she was white and tender and looked unusually affectionate. Finally, Chu''s mother injected all her maternal love that had nowhere to vent. Chu Ci body. So that the little girl who seems to be well-behaved and quiet is actually an arrogant and arrogant lady inside. It was at this time that Young Master Chu was found in an accident. Chapter 3： Brother he is a medical crested beast 3 At this moment, the young master of the Chu family has served in a provincial hospital and is a well-known medical expert at home and abroad. He miraculously solved many areas that no one could conquer, and he became famous ever since. It was also because of this achievement that the Chu family, who had long since given up searching for the young master, discovered this young man who looked very much like Father Chu when he was young. After investigating again, it was discovered that during the original search of the Chu family, the nanny who was responsible for taking care of the young master of the Chu family told a big lie. She was also the old man of the Chu family who took care of the Chu family. Father Chu had always respected her. Suspected her. The Chu family''s husband and wife resolved everything in annoyance. Of course, they wanted to make up for their lost son for many years. The Chu family''s young master, who was supposed to be well-dressed, was now named Lu Jin and had no intention of changing back. Since he was abducted and sold to the mountainous area, with his own efforts, he gradually got rid of the adoptive parents who sucked human blood, and climbed to this height little by little. To him now, the Chu family and his wife are just strangers. But the original owner didn''t think so. The original owner grew up spoiled and spoiled at a young age, and since he accidentally learned that he was not the biological child of his parents at the age of ten, he has always felt a sense of panic. Because she knew clearly that if there was no Chu Family, she would be nothing. Later, it was also because the Chu family had treated her as a biological daughter, and their attitude towards her hadn''t changed at all, so her heart slowly let go. Until now, not only was Chu''s mother inseparable from her, she was also completely inseparable from the Chu family, so the young master who should have died from the Chu family reappeared, and she panicked. He threatened Lu Jin secretly and told him not to come back or show up in front of the Chu family couple. But the original owner is still a naive eldest lady, she is also young, and no matter how arrogant she is, there is no vicious trick. Lu Jin has been ignoring Chu Ci''s harassment. Until Chu''s father and Chu''s mother accidentally discovered Chu Ci''s behavior, this shocked the Chu family''s parents, who had always felt that the original owner was clever and sensible. Chu''s father repeatedly warned Chu Ci, but Chu Ci thought it was all Lu. The relationship between Jin hates Lu Jin even more. Seeing that Chu Ci was getting too much, Chu''s father wanted to teach Chu Ci a lesson and let her know that she was a child of the Chu family, but Lu Jin was even more so, but he was stopped by Chu''s mother who was distressed by Chu Ci. Chu Ci talked about it several times. It''s just that this kind of conversation made Chu Ci firmer. With Lu Jin Chu''s father and mother Chu, she would definitely not care about her when she became an adult. Then this time, Chu Ci was guarding at the door of the Provincial Hospital, and wanted to wait until Lu Jin got off work to talk to him. Lu Jin was unwilling to take care of her. She entangled the ambulance at the door of the hospital that was almost hurried over. Get hit. Fortunately, Lu Jin reacted in time to pull the original owner and rushed to the side. This was to avoid it, but the original owner fainted after a heart attack under such a shock. Waking up again is the situation now. "After receiving the information, Lu Jin, the current love value is 0." The tea-white voice was soft and serious, "Porcelain, warm him and help him to guide him, let''s go!" Listen to the tone of your dedication. Chu Ci:... This system...should be reliable, right? Chapter 4： Brother he is a medical crested beast 4 Chabai dissatisfied: "I''m very reliable!" Chu Ci blinked and looked sincere: "I believe it." I always feel that there is something wrong with the white tea. Looking at the well-behaved Chu Ci in front of me, her host should be a soft, cute and well-behaved little girl, yes, it must be! ... But that''s what I said, but now she has left such a bad impression, and there are some things that can''t be rushed for a while. In the next few days, Chu Ci did not see any of Chu''s father, Chu''s mother, or Lu Jin. Except for the nurses who will come to round the ward during the daily medication observation, only Chu''s father''s assistant came here once. Chu Ci of this plane was only seventeen years old, still in her third year of high school, and her grades were not very good, but because of the relationship with the Chu family, the school leaders wanted to confess her. After the Chu Family Master appeared, the schools attitude remained unchanged, but some of the students attitudes changed. They mocked the original owner several times, and there are many reasons why the original owner has become more familiar with Lu Jin. Repulsive and even more reluctant to go to school. The original owner was also weak, and Mother Chu had a pain in her heart. Seeing the original owner resisted the school so much, she didn''t force the original owner to go. But now it''s different. The Chu family deliberately wanted to teach her a lesson. They bought a house next to the school and did not allow her to return to the Chu family. If she continues to persevere, it is estimated that the consequences will be even more serious. Although the assistant who came to Chu Ci''s ward was calm on his face, he was still playing drums in his heart. In fact, many people who worked with Father Chu''s side knew what this young lady was. Although he didn''t do any very bad things, but if he had other means later on, and with the help of the Chu family''s power, I still don''t know if it will become a disaster to the Chu family. Therefore, he secretly applauded for Father Chu''s order, but he was somewhat defensive, but the imaginary scene of rioting and rioting did not appear. Chu Ci was just sitting on the hospital bed, his small face was sickly pale, and his lips were a little pale. He quietly raised his eyes and looked out the window. Behind him, the black satin was scattered on the white sheets. It looks well-behaved, quiet, soft and small, without any offensive power, making people feel a little distressed for no reason. The assistant''s heart also softened slightly. He took out an envelope from his file and handed it to Chu Ci. "The monthly living expenses of the lady will be applied to this card. The password is the lady''s birthday... Let me say one more thing. Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Chu are actually not wanting the lady anymore. The lady is a child of the Chu family, and the master is also a child of the Chu family. , And the young master has suffered so much, the madam is naturally guilty in her heart. The young lady makes it difficult for both sides of the lady to do this. The young lady should stop making her temper, and Chu will never ignore her." Chu Ci held the pale yellow kraft paper envelope and looked up at the assistant. He was a little surprised by what he said. The corners of his lips subconsciously raised a cute smile and nodded, "Okay, I get it." Silent seems to be a good boy. The assistant sighed, got up and left after finishing the story. The nurse waiting outside came in, holding Chu Ci''s medicine to take, glanced at the closed door, walked to Chu Ci, and expertly examined Chu Ci''s body, looking at what Chu Ci was holding. "You need to rest now. If you have any issues, you''d better leave the hospital to discuss." Chapter 5： Brother he is a medical crested beast 5 Chu Ci lifted his eyes to look at her, her butterfly-wing-like eyelashes flickered, and she looked too behaved from the side. The little face is a little pale and weak, so cute. Seeing her taking the medicine obediently, a pair of bright eyes looked at her as if cautiously, "Sister Nurse, is my brother in the hospital now?" brother? The little nurse froze for a while, and then immediately realized that Chu Ci was talking about Lu Jin. Her expression was a little hesitant, and it was obvious that she also knew how Chu Ci''s heart attack occurred. I am afraid that the relationship between the brothers and sisters is not very good. "Yes, but now the director is very busy..." Seeing the bright eyes dimming slightly, the little nurse couldn''t help but feel a little soft again, and squatted down, "Or I will take you to see? Let''s go quietly. If Director Lu is not busy, you will Go and say a few words to Director Lu, but you have to be careful not to fluctuate too much, OK?" Chu Ci''s eyes brightened upon hearing this, and her thin white fingertips subconsciously pulled the corner of the little nurse''s clothes, "Thank you sister nurse." The little girl was really cute, and the little nurse couldn''t help but raised her hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s hair. Supervising the little girl put on her coat, she walked all the way to Lu Jin''s office. Today''s cardiac surgery office is not as quiet as it used to be, with people arguing, falling objects, and a woman crying hoarsely. The little nurse felt that something was wrong, and subconsciously protected Chu Ci behind her. He watched several acquaintances who hurriedly took refuge and asked, "What''s wrong with that?" The one who was dragged was also a nurse. She first glanced at Chu Ci with a little embarrassment, then pursed the corners of her lips, "You should take the patient back soon. When a patient came, she was already critically ill. There is no rescue. Come here for the rescue, we are making trouble over there." "Why is the trouble here?" The nurse glanced at Chu Ci again, and finally spoke in a low voice. "It was in the ambulance that day. The family members came and insisted that it was because of Director Lu that the rescue time was delayed. At that time, the ambulances arrived, and the emergency personnel got off immediately. What was the delay? The family just didnt want to pay medical bills and wanted the hospital to lose money. This patient happened at home because it was a girl who was not waiting at home, or the neighbour took it by ambulance. The family did not follow, and the expenses were still paid by the hospital. It hasn''t been settled yet. Now the family members look at the treatment fee and don''t know from which "good-hearted passerby" they heard about it, so this will not begin." The little nurse''s brows frowned. "The dean will just let them mess around?" "It''s not just that they came in. The security has just arrived. It is estimated that the matter will be dealt with soon. You can take the patient back to the room as soon as possible." It was indeed not suitable for Chu Ci to stay longer, the little nurse nodded quickly. Chu Ci''s eyes drooped slightly, his eyes were stained with two unknown emotions, "I am causing trouble for my brother and the hospital, am I?" The little girl''s mood was two points low, and the little nurse didn''t know what to say. After all, no matter what the delay was, and the ambulance was hindered, it shouldn''t be for her to say whether this matter is good, right. "Shall we go back first? We will come back to Director Lu later." Chapter 6： Brother he is a medical crested beast 6 The little nurse spoke, taking Chu Ci to go back. Seeing that they were about to return without success, the tea-white voice rang, Porcelain, we cant even see the goal of the missions love value has been zero, why are you not in a hurry? "It''s useless for me to be anxious," Chu Ci lowered his eyes and looked at the ground, looking at a two-point frustration. In fact, he was wandering and talking to Chabai, "I am a patient now, so I can''t force it like the original owner. Rush to Lu Jin, right? This is indeed the reason. Chabai was about to say something, and suddenly he spoke again, slightly anxious, Porcelain, be careful, someone is coming at you! Chu Ci raised his eyes subconsciously, just to match the eyes of the few people who were forcibly taken by the security guards. The red eyes had no traces of wetness under their eyes, and the woman who was wailing saw Chu Ci with a sharp voice. , Pointed her finger at Chu Ci, "It''s her, the head of the house, and her. It was her who was taken away by the doctor on the surveillance, and she was the one who killed our Sambo!" "What are you doing?" The little nurse stood in front of Chu Ci and said vigilantly. The security guard also walked quickly and wanted to stop the family, but he was caught off guard when he met Chu Ci. The security guards focused on the big men, and no one paid much attention to the one who followed and just wailed. Action woman. After regaining her consciousness, the woman rushed in front of the little nurse, raised her hand and pushed the little nurse fiercely. After all, he often does farm work at home, and the strength in his hands is naturally not something that this little nurse who has just turned into a regular internship can bear. The little nurse subconsciously protected Chu Ci, only to feel that she was tilted, and then a strong force came from behind her, stabilizing her at once, and took her back two steps. The little nurse glanced back subconsciously, and found that Chu Ci was standing there without moving. A trace of doubt passed through the little nurse''s eyes and then looked nervously at the farce in front of her without delving into the matter. But the white tea white that was clear from Chu Ci''s movements was a bit sluggish. She watched her host raise a hand very casually, and gently lifted her body to make the one in front of her more than half higher than her. The big nurse stabilized. Then he retracted his hand calmly without leaving a trace, and even gave the nurse an unusually innocent look when he looked over. Tea white: ()? ? ? Isn''t my host a cute little girl? Isn''t my host a simple and innocent girl? The scene just now was an illusion, right? ? Porcelain? Chu Ci blinked and spoke to Chabai seriously, I thought you know, my strength seems to be a little bit stronger than ordinary people. At this time, the security had already reacted, and quickly took the woman who was about to do it away, and said sharply, "This is a hospital, not a place for you to mess around, and it is a society under the rule of law. Everything needs evidence. If it is true If there is evidence, then someone will give you justice. If you blackmail, you will also be liable!" Upon hearing the last two sentences, the woman''s struggling movements became slightly stiff, and when she looked back at the two men who were controlled by the security guard, they said viciously, "We will definitely seek justice!" Chapter 7： Brother he is a medical crested beast 7 "Everyone testifies to me, and I am not afraid of them!" The woman took a sip, and she said something like that. As Chu Ci looked down and pondered, another noble voice came over coldly, "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. Our hospital has examined a large number of unhealed injuries from the dead, which were not caused by the fall from the roof at that time, and According to the residents who dialed 120, they said that the child fell for more than three hours without any rescue measures. They made the call. At that time, the ambulance rushed to the hospital to monitor that we were applying for interrogation. This is a specific situation. Take a look?" Chu Ci raised his eyes, and at a glance, he saw slowly walking up, raising his hand and slightly lifting the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, holding a dark blue folder in the other hand, sending it forward slightly, his eyes were cold. Between the opening and closing of the thin lips, he could faintly see his deep white teeth, as if they were flashing cold light. Such words suddenly silenced the troublemakers, and when they looked at each other, there was a panic across their eyes. Seeing their expressions, Lu Jin gave a low smile and glanced at the little girl who was standing beside her with a thin body and pale face in a hospital gown. "The hospital makes troubles and abuses children, even your own children. It''s not clear. Why don''t we see what is right and wrong?" The voice was slightly low, with a bit of danger, the long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of coldness, and it was obviously impatience to the extreme. "I don''t care, it''s our girl you killed, and you want to ask us for medical expenses, it''s impossible!" The somewhat fierce-looking man brought out a trace of panic in his eyes, but he still said viciously, stepping forward and grabbing the woman''s hand, "Go, go home." "Yes, yes, the Three Treasures are gone, we have to wait for the Four Treasures to take care of them." The woman said quickly. Lu Jin coldly looked at the three or four people in front of him who were slightly hurriedly trying to go out. A sneer crossed his lips, and he heard a soft voice in his ear, "Brother, can I see that?" The little nurse was stunned, watching Chu Ci directly raise her foot and walk towards Lu Jin, but for a moment she forgot to stop her. brother? Lu Jin looked down and looked at Chu Ci walking next to him. A trace of exploration crossed his eyes, and he sneered, with a bit of indescribable irony, "What are you looking at? This?" He raised his hand and shook the folder in his hand slightly, without the slightest mood swing in his eyes. Chu Ci nodded seriously, "I want to apologize to her. Even though I didn''t affect her rescue much, I still hindered the ambulance and caused trouble to the hospital and my brother. This is my fault." Did you take the wrong medicine today? Lu Jin raised his eyebrows and suddenly lowered his head. Those long and narrow phoenix eyes with cold light looked at Chu Ci''s eyes inquiringly. The two suddenly moved closer, she seemed to be frightened a bit, her breathing was short for a moment, and the gentle breath swept his cheeks. The dark coffee-colored eyes of Lu Jin dimmed slightly, then he straightened up and handed the folder in his hand to Chu Ci. Then he took a step back at random, opening the distance between the two. Of course, Chu Ci also noticed Lu Jin''s movement, pursing the corners of his lips slightly, and opened the folder. Looking at the shocking inspection report inside, the little girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old had suffered a lot of injuries before she fell from the roof. Chapter 8： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 8 There are also some burns from cigarette butts, not just one time, but also bruises and injuries from blunt weapon blows. But this time it was fatal because he fell from the roof of the bungalow and fell directly to the back of his head. A stone was squeezed from his waist to cause bleeding in the spleen. This family did not take it seriously, thinking that he just fell from a height of two or three meters What can she do, she casually moved to the recliner, wanting to make her take some medicine when she wakes up. As a result, the little girl didn''t wake up again, until the neighbors saw something wrong and called the ambulance. This was the time to send the little girl to the hospital, but it was still too late, and she was almost gone when she was in the ambulance. "Listen, listen, she personally admitted that she delayed my girls rescue time, apologizing? What''s the use of an apology?! Our family has one girl missing, and we must lose money! My girl, what? Life is so bitter." When the woman heard Chu Ci''s words, she immediately threw away the man''s hand and sat on the ground, wailing and beating the ground. Lu Jin didn''t say much. Standing next to Chu Ci, watching Chu Ci''s unpredictable face, his brows were slightly raised, but he smiled, "Miss, you should be lucky, this time it is indeed not your problem..." Before Lu Jin finished speaking, he saw Chu Ci close the folder in his hand with a click, and turned directly to the woman sitting on the ground. The folder in his hand was suddenly thrown in front of her. A voice that was not serious or serious, but it caused the woman''s wailing to stop suddenly, and several people looked at the little girl in front of them with a little shock. Chu Ci is not tall, wearing a blue and white gown, how thin you look at it, those black eyes are round and bright, and they seem to be darkened. "What are you doing? It''s great to be powerful? You can kill someone without paying for your life if you are powerful?!" The woman shrank and shouted unwillingly. "I''m apologizing to her, not to you." Chu Ci lowered his eyes and said, then raised his eyes. The expression in his eyes looked a little frightening, but only these people saw it. The pair looked straight at these people, the man was shocked, almost before he could think about it, and violently got rid of the security guard, walked to Chu Ci in two steps, and grabbed Chu Ci by the neckline. There was a burst of exclamation around. Chu Ci twisted his brows slightly, and subconsciously shook his wrist with one hand, slowly exerting force. Chabai suddenly saw the big man on the opposite side frowning suddenly, his hand holding Chu Ci''s neckline trembling and loosening slightly. Between the slight trembling of the wrist, a thin, pale hand squeezed it firmly, knowing that the force was definitely not light at a glance. Frightened Chabai: "Ahhhh, Porcelain, dear Porcelain, we are the soft girl setting, soft girl!! Soft girl ah ah ah!!!" Chu Ci: What the **** is the soft girl? ? ? Hearing Chabai''s horrified voice, Chu Ci subconsciously let go of the strength in his hand. Immediately after Chu Ci hadn''t reacted, the other hand grabbed the man''s wrist and threw the man out fiercely. The body fell into an embrace with a faint smell of disinfectant. The taste was somewhat familiar, Chu Ci paused for a few seconds before realizing who it was. This person had taken her back for two steps, and then let her go, his Qinggui voice came closer with a hint of dissatisfaction. "Take a deep breath." Chapter 9： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 9 Chu Ci subconsciously followed his rhythm and took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. Then he looked up. Lu Jin''s hair was a little messy, his eyes were heavy, and it looked a little dangerous behind the slightly reflective golden eyes. Seeing that Chu Ci''s face was only slightly pale, his eyes were bright and innocent like a small deer, and there was nothing wrong with the others, he breathed a sigh of relief, his voice completely cold. "Know you have heart disease?" Although the voice is cold, the tone is still calm. Chu Ci''s eyelashes flickered, and he nodded slightly hesitantly. "Knowing you can''t be frightened?" "I..." The direction of these words was obviously wrong, and Chu Ci struggled to defend herself. With just a few people, she was not afraid of him at all. "Since you all know, you want to make some big disturbance here, right? Miss Chu." Porcelain, cute girl, cute girl, we are cute and cute girls! ! The tea-white voice in his ear rang in time, looking at Lu Jin''s eyes. Chu Ci: Speechless. They have already said so, but in the end this person still didn''t mean to refute at all. Originally wanted to throw her away regardless of whether she was dead or alive, but he had said everything that should be said anyway, and he had done everything that should be done. Anything else was done by this person himself. But all of a sudden, Chu Ci, who was originally quite unreasonable and entangled, hung his head so obediently and cleverly that I was wrong. What you said was right, it was the way it was. It actually made him feel that impatient. It faded a bit. The thin little girl in front of her hung down her little fluffy head, two heads shorter than him, she seemed to be aggrieved and pitiful. I really don''t know what to say about her. A trace of irritation flashed across Lu Jin''s eyes, and he took a step forward, raising his white hands, pinching Chu Ci''s chin with his fingertips, and lifting her face up. Those dark coffee-colored eyes were similar to those of Chu Ci. Big black eyes with a hint of mist met. Seeing the mist under her eyes, Lu Jin stiffened slightly, his tone was a little subtle, "Grieved?" Chu Ci shook his little head, "No." "What''s wrong with you? I haven''t been wronged yet." Lu Jin''s voice was slightly low, passing Chu Ci''s ear, and the hot breath came closer with absolute aggressiveness, making Chu Ci a little bit closer. He blinked uncomfortably. So I said there is no wrongdoing. Lu Jin released his hand and raised his eyes to the man who had been held by the security guard. Lu Jins love value is +5, currently 5. Chu Ci''s movements paused slightly, can grievances increase love value? Chu Ci, who has never been in love, expressed confusion, and finally his eyes were firm: yes, yes, wronged, I wronged! ! Chabai: Yes, thats right, thats it, lets go porcelain! Thinking of Chabai''s words just now, Chu Ci pursed his lips and eyes earnestly: I can beat ten of those people. Tea white:... Lu Jin had already raised his foot and walked towards the few people who were pushed on the ground by the security guard. The scene was a little chaotic now, the little nurse paled with fright, and then recovered, ran over and spoke nervously, but the tone was cautious. "Are you okay? Is there anything uncomfortable?" This is a heart disease patient who is still undergoing treatment. How can she dare to be so courageous? Chu Ci gave her a good smile, "I''m fine." Chapter 10： Brother he is a medical crested beast 10 Nothing was smeared on his face, and at a young age, it was a baby face. At first, he looked immature. In the past, he looked like a well-behaved child, but he was always badly impressed by the arrogance of the mouth. But now it''s different, those slightly ignorant eyes look at it like this, which always makes people feel soft and confused. "Okay, the things here have to be handled, shall we go back first?" Chu Ci blinked and nodded, "Wait a minute." As she said, her little head looked around and saw the blue folder that was kicked to the corner. He walked quickly, raised his hand to pick it up, and patted the dust on it. Those people over there had been invited out by the security guard. Lu Jin stood not far away with unpredictable eyes, and it took a long time to scratch his lips. After a cold ridicule, he turned around and planned to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw Chu Ci standing behind him, holding the folder in his hand, and handing it to him. This look seemed so well-behaved, Lu Jin''s eyes were full of emotions, and the darkness faded away slightly. "Brother, this is for you, I will go back first." Lu Jins love value is +5, currently 10. Lu Jin raised his hand and pulled out the folder in Chu Ci''s hand, holding it in his hand, with a pair of indifferent eyes, and raised his other hand and pressed it slightly on his golden glasses. Then he reached out his hand and patted Chu Ci''s head slightly, his voice was noble and self-sufficient, "Don''t call my brother, go back to rest now." Chu Ci''s eyes flickered slightly, lowered his head, and nodded dullly. Seeing Chu Ci turned and followed the nurse back to the room, Lu Jin turned and walked towards the office, but couldn''t help but think of the red marks that quickly emerged on the man''s wrist before. He didn''t seem to use that much strength at the time, did he? Or Chu Ci? But thinking of Chu Ci''s little innocent and pale appearance, Lu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, leaving the thought behind. And after the complicated examination on Chu Cis side, he lay back obediently on the soft bed. Chu Ci couldnt help rubbing his eyebrows. The nurse who kept thinking about it just left, the tea was still white. Keep in the ears. Porcelain, is this what you said is stronger? ? ! ! Chu Ci lay down on the bed with confidence. Yeah, I havent tried hard yet. Chabai: ...what''s the situation with your rather regretful tone? I always feel that something is wrong with my well-behaved host. Porcelain, our setting in this plane is a soft girl! ! ! Chu Ci thought for a while and blinked, revealing half of a well-behaved side face from the soft white quilt, bending his eyebrows, Am I not soft enough? I think Im going to apply to the above to limit your power... Chabai watched, paused for a long time. Chu Ci rolled around holding the quilt. Although he did not speak, it was not difficult to see Chu Ci''s dissatisfaction with this move from Chu Ci''s actions. I personally supervise you! "Chabai speaks with a sense of responsibility," if the person''s collapse is serious, people will perceive that something wrong will affect the energy collection! Porcelain also wants to complete the task earlier and fulfill his wish? Chu Ci paused slightly. In a word: bow your head to the energy boss, bend your waist for the energy boss! Chu Ci blinked, then nodded seriously, raised his hand and made a fist, I want to grow taller. Tea white:... Chapter 11： Brother he is a medical crested beast 11 Chu Ci is very serious about this, "I always feel that my legs are five to ten centimeters shorter than ideal." Tea white:... And Chu Ci''s condition was not terrible at first, but because of the conditioning before the tea white, the body data gradually recovered, and he could be discharged soon after. This time the Chu family seemed to have made a decision not to take care of Chu Ci. Even Chu Ci was discharged from the hospital without coming. It was raining lightly outside. Chu Ci was wearing a light blue long-sleeved dress, carrying a small box, and looking up at the sky while waiting for the car. The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, even if it had already fallen light rain, it was still very sultry, and between the gray dark clouds, it seemed that a heavy rain was brewing. In the hospital office, Lu Jin was holding his pen and frowning, not knowing what was written in the notebook. Suddenly the phone next to him rang, Lu Jin''s thoughts were interrupted, the pen in his hand paused slightly, and an irritability flashed across his eyes, and he raised his eyes to look at the lit up phone screen next to him. The Madam Chu shown above made him wrinkle his brows and exhale. After looking at the phone screen for two seconds, she answered the phone. "Hi, hello, Mrs. Chu, is there anything you want?" Jin Gui rang with a faint voice, and Chu''s mother who sneaked to the balcony holding her mobile phone had sore eyes. Her child has grown so big in a place she can''t see, and she is so good, she is naturally proud of it, but because of her understanding of his life over the years, the sourness and distress in her heart are more serious. He wanted to make up for it, but he already had nothing short of him, and he was even more uninterested in the Chu family''s industry. He had missed her son for so many years. How could she be willing to force Lu Jin to do something he didn''t like? And the child didn''t completely deny her. At least he promised to come back to see her once a week. In fact, this was good too, so she could only restrain herself and not trouble Lu Jin. The only thing that made her feel the headache was Chu Ci. The child she looked like since she was a child, she didn''t know whether she had been spoiled at a young age, and it was actually that she developed such a temperament. Later, what Chu''s father said was really right. She should teach Chu Ci a lesson and make her be more obedient, so she stayed cold and didn''t care about Chu Ci''s situation. But she knew that Chu Ci was discharged from the hospital today. Seeing that the rain outside was getting heavier, thinking that Chu Ci was still a little girl who had never traveled on her own, she couldn''t help being worried. This was to avoid Chu''s father coming to the balcony to give her Lu Jin called to confirm whether she had left safely. Hearing the intention of Chu''s mother on the phone, Lu Jin raised his brows slightly, answered twice at random, and hung up the phone. Thinking of Chu Ci''s pale appearance before, he stood up and walked to the window. Looked out. By coincidence, Lu Jins office is well-lit, and it happens to be upstairs to the side of the hospitals entrance. At a glance, I saw the tiny figure standing at the entrance of the hospital, dressed so thin, that he even raised his hand to collect rainwater. . He was childish and didn''t know how to take care of himself. Lu Jin paused slightly, raised his hand and pressed his gold wire glasses, took off his white coat, put on his coat, and walked out. Such a guy is indeed easy to worry about. At this moment, Chu Zhai, Chu''s mother put down the phone and let out a sigh of relief, turned her head and met Father Chu''s eyes. Mother Chu:... Chapter 12： Brother he is a medical crested beast 12 Father Chu was already a few years old, and he looked like Lu Jin, with thin lips and cold eyes. He could still vaguely see his stern appearance when he was young. His brows were lightly raised, just staring at Mother Chu indifferently. It was to make Chu''s mother a lot of pressure. He smiled and hit a few haha. Seeing Father Chu didn''t speak, she just looked at her with a kind of eyes that could see through everything, and Mother Chu lowered her head. Father Chu sighed slightly, and took Chu''s mother a few steps forward. He couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t mean to blame you. Porcelain is a little younger and spoiled again, so he let go. Whether it is indeed worrying." Speaking of him, he has not done any responsibilities as a father. He usually let the child be brought up by his wife, and finally became so spoiled. But let her contact Lu Jin, and thinking of Chu Ci''s previous hysteria, Chu''s father sighed slightly. At this moment, at the entrance of the hospital, Chu Ci felt the cool rain in his hands, and in his heart he calculated with Chabai how to contact Lu Jin after he got out of the hospital. It seems that in addition to coming to the hospital regularly for check-ups, it seems that if you want to hang around this busy person often, the possibility is extremely low, and now the love value is only ten oclock. It is estimated that in Lu Jins eyes, she is just someone she knows. That''s it. Chu Ci tilted his head and complained to Cha Bai, "Xiao Bai, the mission experience is extremely low. Dont call me Xiaobai, Chabai paused when she heard this nickname, Otherwise, Porcelain first study hard, and then we will work hard to enter a medical university and stay in the same hospital with the mission goal... "Oh, Xiao Bai," Chu Ci raised his eyelids, and seriously interrupted Cha Bai''s words, "have you ever heard of persuading people to learn medicine? Tea white:... Im young and dont want to be bald. Chu Ci turned his white hand over, and felt the cool touch of the back of his hand being slightly wet. Together, she had to enter a medical university from the third year of high school and study medicine in this plane? While studying medicine, you have to think about the love value...Why didn''t she go to heaven? At this moment, there was a cold voice from behind, with a faint and unconcerned voice, "I just got out of the hospital and I got caught in the rain? I think you want to come back again?" If you doze off, someone will give you a pillow. Whoever gives this assist, perfect! Chu Ci''s eyes lit up and he turned to look at Lu Jin who was walking slowly behind him. He had a cool face, not wearing the white coat and white shirt that Chu Ci was familiar with, and a black coat on the outside. His eyes swept up and down Chu Cisheng, watching Chu Ci being slightly hit by the rain. Wet shoulders, with a hint of impatience under his eyes. "brother." This impatience had not yet been vented, but was interrupted by the crisp voice of the little girl in front of him. Lu Jin paused, and pressed the corners of her lips. The little girl in front of him heard his words and already subconsciously took a few steps in his direction. The black hair scattered on her forehead was blown up by the wind, but it was still not enough. The long legs pulled Chu Ci''s shoulder two steps forward, and pulled Chu Ci back slightly. Feeling the warmth and water from the palm of his hand, Lu Jin struck a harsh line across his eyes as if he was treating a patient who did not follow the doctor''s advice. "If you are weak, you must pay special attention to it. Otherwise, wait until these problems accumulate. Control can be controlled." Seeing the little girl lower her head and admit her mistake, Lu Jin''s eyes changed, looking at the top of Chu Ci''s hair, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 13： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 13 In the end, he couldn''t help but patted Chu Ci''s fluffy head twice. It feels unexpectedly good. Because the profession is a doctor, it is inevitable that he will be infected with some doctors occupational diseases, such as cleanliness, and because of various reasons when he was a child, he has become more turbulent in this regard. Unless necessary, he basically does not touch it directly. Another person. Especially those women who always like heavy make-up and dont know the disgust in his heart. The little girl in front of him is different. She looks like the same before, but now she looks pure and pure like a piece of white paper. Always a little eager to move, can''t suppress the slightly dark thoughts in my heart. Lu Jins love degree +4, currently 14. Lu Jin''s hand paused for a while, and then slowly retracted, frowning for a moment. He seemed to be unconscious, did he indulge her a little? It was also at this time that Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, obediently and cleverly, a pair of jet-black eyes glowing with water, vaguely with a trace of admiration, causing Lu Jin''s heart to tremble slightly. Finally, he pressed his lips and raised his hand to take off his coat and put it on Chu Ci''s body. The voice was a little weak, "I will send you back, you will wait here for a while." Putting his unique smell of disinfectant and clothes with a little temperature on his shoulders to dissipate the cool breeze, Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at Lu Jin, who turned away without giving her a chance to speak, and blinked. . Not long after, a black car drove over, and the window slowly slid down, revealing the man''s slightly fierce face. It may be some distance away from the parking place. Lu Jin''s shoulders were slightly wet by rain, and his hair was a bit messy. Only the coffee-colored eyes were still a little indifferent, hidden behind the slightly reflective lenses, and it was not clear. What does he look like on earth. "boarding." His fingertips twitched gently on the steering wheel a few times, and he spoke to Chu Ci. When Chu Ci got in the car, holding his coat in his hands, a pair of round apricot eyes swept toward him from time to time. Lu Jin''s expression remained unchanged and drove the car. The place where Chu Family arranged for Chu Ci was also known to Lu Jin. It was near the school where she went to school, not too close to the hospital, and it probably took about forty minutes to drive. Along the way, Chu Ci glanced at him from time to time at first, but when the car drove out for about ten minutes, she fell asleep faintly, hugging his clothes and wearing a seat belt. Slightly curled up in the seat. While waiting for the red light, Lu Jin glanced in Chu Ci''s direction, and saw that she was slightly curled up unsuspectingly, most of her cheeks were buried in his clothes, only a small part of her soft face was exposed. It is even more clever. The color of Lu Jin''s eyes was dark, and the car slid out. When he got under Chu Ci''s apartment, Lu Jin turned off the car and looked sideways at the little girl sleeping in his car. After watching for a long time, I dont know if I noticed his gaze. Chu Ci opened his eyes with a chuckle. Her moist eyes met Lu Jins coffee-colored eyes. The little girl was taken aback, as if she was startled. The look of jumping. He looked at him blankly like a frightened animal, and then raised his eyes and glanced out the window after reacting to the reaction. Chapter 14： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 14 The expression was blank and innocent, and his brows were slightly frowned, as if to identify where it was. The hand that was holding the seat belt loosened a little bit. Chabai whispered wildly in her ear: "Porcelain, we are cute girls, cute girls, cute girls..." Oh... cute girl. Chabai had no doubt that if she hadn''t let Chu Ci wake up in time, she might have pulled off the seat belt directly. Always be wary of Chu Ci not to be too distracted: next time she must apply for the power limit for her host! ! Only then did Chu Ci react and turned his head, "Thank you, brother, do you want to come up and sit down for lunch?" The little girl looked innocent, but Lu Jin didn''t answer, and the color under his eyes kept deepening and deepening. Thinking of Chu Ci''s obedient and slightly flattering look during this period of time, as well as her pretentious look before, her always calm heart is a little bit incomprehensible at this moment. In the end, this look is exactly what she is. , Or is she hiding what she wants? But what does she want from him? Lu Jin''s eyes were dim, and his heart was slightly irritated because of this thought. Watching the little girl unfasten the seat belt, he raised his hand and held Chu Ci''s hand, and buckled the seat belt back with a click. Leaning forward, pressing the buckle of the seat belt with one hand, and pressing the other hand against Chu Ci''s head, completely controlled Chu Ci within his breath. A pair of coffee-colored eyes rolled slightly to explore the dull color under the eyes, looking straight at Chu Ci from behind the lens, the corners of the lips slowly curved, and the voice was slightly soft, with a kind of Unspeakable taste. The unique smell on his body suddenly got close. "You''d better be good, and be safe. Whether you pretend it or whatever else, my patience is limited. This is the last time I will let you know that all you have is for me. Words dont matter." What she wants to hold tight, what she wants to achieve, is not what he wants for him. If she still wants to cause him such annoyance over and over again, he doesn''t mind letting her know , How would he deal with these upsetting issues. There was a trace of coldness and cruelty on the corners of his lips, and there was no idea what was brewing in the coffee-colored eyes, which faintly made people a little uneasy. Chu Ci blinked, looking at this handsome face close at hand, listening to Cha Bai yelling in his ears, the danger level of the target increased, and then he ignored the meaning of the distance between them. Lean forward slightly. Lu Jin was taken aback, his pupils contracted slightly, and after reacting for two seconds, he realized what the soft touch that stopped on his cheek near his lips. Chabai: ...Huh? what? At such a dangerous moment, why did his host kiss him like this? ? But the **** scene in Cha Bai''s heart did not happen. Lu Jin obviously didn''t react to Chu Ci''s peculiar brain circuit, and subconsciously got up to get away from this delicate distance. The slightly dangerous atmosphere just now dissipated. Only Chu Ci opened the seat belt button seriously and licked the corners of her lips slightly, with a well-behaved face, "I actually like my brother very much. I didn''t think about it before. Open it, so I wont cause trouble to my brother anymore. If my brother is busy, go back to work first, and then let him **** craft, OK? Chapter 15： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 15 With that said, the little girl opened the car door herself and stepped out of the car door. Her white tender hand waved at him who was sitting in the car slightly dazed. She turned around and walked quickly, and before long the little figure disappeared from the building. Level crossing. Courageous. The soft breath seemed to stay at the corners of the lips, soft, faint, with an indescribable sweetness. The emotions in Lu Jin''s eyes gradually deepened. He couldn''t help but squeeze, his brows were slightly twisted, and the slender fingertips took off the golden eyes. The sharpness of the eyes leaked out without hiding, and he pressed slightly. At the temple, he pushed the glasses aside in his hand, and Lu Jin slightly licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue. Suddenly, the breath seemed to be very close, innocent and unknowingly he kept poking at a sleeping beast. Those eyes that seemed to be misty had gotten very close just now. The closeness made him see clearly. The girl''s thick butterfly-wing eyelashes. She seemed very calm at the touch of a touch, but he was agitated, unable to calm down at this moment. The heartbeat seemed to step on that drum, and it suddenly shook the stormy waves, which could not be calmed for a long time. This is the first one who dared to get close to him. Unable to tell what it was like in his heart, Lu Jin pressed his thin lips tightly, putting the back of his hand on his eyes, covering the sharp eyes. It''s just that as soon as I closed my eyes, the feeling didn''t disappear, but he got closer, as if something special was constantly attracting him. Fuck. Lu Jin opened his eyes abruptly, and Ka Se''s eyes were filled with waves that could not be covered. He raised his hand to hold the steering wheel and the car slid out in an instant. Before, she had been unconsciously inexplicably indulging, but now she is getting closer, the more and more she affects him, which is completely different from the feeling she gave him before. Unable to lick the corners of his lips again, Lu Jin gave a faint smile, and his eyes were cold. It was really necessary to warn her once, and it is best to stay away from him before causing him more interest. Otherwise... he might be unable to maintain this indifferent and alienated appearance. Lu Jins love value +10, currently 24. Chu Ci, who opened the door, heard the system''s prompt sound, and his big eyes blinked slightly before closing the door. This was a slight exhalation. Chabai still looked at Lu Jin''s love value with a panic, and finally couldn''t help but sigh, "Porcelain, you are really... amazing. Didn''t you even notice the cold breath of the other party? Just like that, I kissed him directly without the slightest reaction. I really dont know if its a big heart or something... I always feel that my host business is more adept than her. I cant understand why my hosts operations have been successful. What are you afraid of, he cant beat me again. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and spoke seriously, with an innocent and soft face. The appearance is not well-behaved, and it looks like a harmless little rabbit. During this period of time, I have deeply understood what kind of tea white my host looks like:... Then Chabai saw that Chu Ci was looking around the room. The original masters learning utensils and other things had been brought over together, neatly placed in a small room, and the high school class schedule was posted on the wall. Looking at the dangdang courses on the wall, Chu Ci, who had not gone to school for a long time, fell into deep thought. Chapter 16： Brother he is a medical crested beast 16 Mathematics...Physics...Chemistry... "what" Chu Ci looked at the schedule for tomorrow and let out a meaningless sigh. Porcelain, whats wrong with you? "Headache." The little girl narrowed her mouth, frowned and began to discuss with Chabai. Little Bai. Whats wrong with porcelain? "The tea white has given up resistance to the title of Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked, Am I not getting any benefits? A pair of round apricot eyes turned to look at the timetable on the wall. Crazy hint. "There is no way to help you in terms of knowledge reserves," I finally saw what Chuci wanted to do, "But in order to make the host adapt to the plane more quickly, we gave the novice gift package from the beginning. Enhancing the learning ability of the host in all aspects. Chu Ci blinked, "So? So please study hard and make progress every day during the next time! ! Chu Ci:... Forced to accept this cruel reality, Chu Ci got up to school early the next morning. The school is the No. 1 Middle School here. The overall grades of the students are good. There are also people who have money in the family like Chu Ci. The whole is conscious and free arrangements are made on Saturdays and Sundays. This is the last day of this week. Chu Ci arrived very early, and the classroom in the first grade of high school was quiet, and most of the people looked down at the exercise book silently. In the school, the original owner has never had any friends, and because of her outstanding achievements in the key class and her personality, the class teacher and her classmates do not like her very much. After searching the corners and corners in the memory of the original owner, he did not find much information and knowledge about learning. He sighed, turned out the textbook, and looked at the clean piece on it. Chu Ci:... Chu Ci had also learned these things, but he had forgotten about it, and turned the textbook to the first page of his destiny. But there was a whispering sound nearby. "No one cares about her for a few weeks on leave. Seeing that the midterm exam will be in the next two weeks, why doesn''t she stop coming as she did during the monthly exam? She knows to lower her average score." "By the way, haven''t you heard? Chu Ci is not a child of the Chu family at all. She has always occupied the place with her arrogance, and the real Young Master Chu was forced by her to stay outside and even unable to return home." "Wow, this is too bad, isn''t it? The Chu family eldest master is really pitiful, and he has this kind of foster sister." "Isn''t it, when I heard that Chu Ci didn''t come before, I just went to trouble the Chu family eldest master." "This time I probably stabbed a hornet''s nest. Now the Chu family doesn''t care about her. In the morning, the Chu family''s car hasn''t even seen the shadow. The young master of others has come back. She is not pleased to please herself, but she finds it unhappy. Even if he was not raised in Chus family, he was Mrs. Chus own son. Didnt Chu Ci rely on Mrs. Chu to love her?" "No, I see how she dances." Although the voice was not loud, it didn''t mean to avoid Chu Ci at all. The education level of this plane is really bad. Chabai listened for a long time, and finally took a sigh of relief and spoke in angrily. Chu Ci was holding a pen, and was amazed at the unforgettable skill he had suddenly learned. Hearing the words of tea white, he raised his eyes and glanced ahead. He just lowered his head again at a glance, flipped through the textbook in his hand, and said, Actually, its right, this kind of character, this kind of practice, other people think so, theres no way. Chapter 17： Brother he is a medical crested beast 17 The original owner used to cover up inferiority with arrogance, and erect all the thorns to resist any disturbance. Coming to such a class again, it is simply out of place. In this kind of atmosphere for a long time, Lu Jin has caused her panic, and she has acted very aggressively. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips curled up, her eyes seemed to be filled with stars. But it doesn''t matter, everything will be fine. The little girl was sitting alone in the window seat. It was probably also in the few weeks she left. Her tablemate had moved away from the next position, and the light of the morning shone on her. Until the next morning, I read most of the books in Chu Ci''s hands. Indeed, I mastered it very quickly, and I felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his head: I love learning, learning to love me! ! Chabai: You just want to be happy. Chu Ci put down his book, before he had time for breakfast. Thinking that there is a small supermarket in the school, Chu Ci stood up. Just at the door, a tall and thin boy walked in from outside. He is holding a stack of test papers in his hand, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and looks very delicate. Almost instantly Chu Ci extracted this person from the memory of the original owner. Lin Zhao, the squad leader of the first class, and a person at the level of learning God in their third year of high school, has never dropped from the first place. The reason why the original owner remembers so clearly is actually nothing more than an inexplicable affection for handsome students who study. The original owner of the school still likes to ask him various questions, but he is always impatient to answer. Thinking of this, Chu Ci turned his body slightly, planning to let Lin Zhao pass. Lin Zhao directly spoke to Shang Chu Ci, with impatience on his face, "Chu Ci, please go to the class teacher after class. She has something to look for you." Chu Ci raised his eyes, and walked out without much emotion in his eyes. After buying bread and milk, Chu Ci came to the office after eating. The office of the third-level department is much more busy than the other departments. The head teacher of the first class is a female teacher in her forties, whose surname is Li, who has always brought experimental classes. From the very beginning, he was extremely unwelcome to Chu Ci students who came in by relying on relationships. After hearing the rumors, Chu Ci took too long to ask for leave this time, and she had the confidence to look at it. After analyzing a bunch of things, in fact, I still want Chu Ci to take the initiative to change classes. In fact, it is right. After so many courses have been pulled down, the progress of the experimental class is still fast, and it should be possible to change the place. But why shouldn''t you say it in such a tone that you can''t wait to send people away? The female teacher sitting opposite Teacher Li frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but raise her eyes and glance at the opposite side. The little girl quietly listened to her class teacher with her eyes down, saying that she was dragging down the class performance and affecting the classmates'' study, and she did not interrupt. It looks a little bit distressing. Even if it''s the truth, you can''t tell your children that way. The female teacher disagreed somewhat. "All the teachers you should talk about have analyzed it for you. Think about what you want to do." "Teacher, let me transfer to the normal class." Chu Ci didn''t think much about it, and just said what she meant. "Then you go to..." Chu Ci''s head teacher opened the next notebook with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. The female teacher opposite finally couldn''t help but said, "It just happens that our class has the least people, or come to our sixth class." Chapter 18： Brother he is a medical crested beast 18 "That''s all right, I''ll go through the formalities later, Teacher Yang, please talk to Chu Ci first." Chu Ci''s head teacher raised his eyes and nodded his head. After speaking, he got up and took the file and left, looking rather impatient. In fact, it is not for the higher teacher qualifications of the school at the end of the year. The grades of the classes will affect her selection. Teacher Yang looked at the back of this person leaving and shook his head slightly. It wasn''t until the bell rang at the end of the first get out of class that the boys in Class 6 who were accustomed to mischief preached that a little fairy had arrived in their class and ran to their class to remove Chu Ci''s things, they knew Chu Ci has been transferred to Class 6. The atmosphere of Class 6 is obviously better than that of Class 1. I dont know how much. Chu Cis deskmate is called Zhang Xiao. He is wearing a modified school uniform and painted delicate makeup. He looks very uncomfortable, but his temper is surprisingly good. , I especially like Chu Ci''s soft and cute face. It''s a good relationship to get along all day. On the next weekend, early in the morning, Chu Ci got up, turned out the ingredients she bought after returning from school yesterday, and started cooking with a serious face. Seeing Chu Ci''s extraordinarily jerky technique, the tea-white voice was horrified, Ahhhhhhhh, be careful, you must cut it! ! The knife in Chu Ci''s hand stopped immediately. There was a little horror in the white tea voice, Didnt you say you can cook? Chu Ci squeezed the kitchen knife in his hand, and the person who looked at the action was frightened, with a serious face, "I thought I would." Tea white:... Until I didnt know how to do it several times, all the ingredients were almost consumed, and it was noon. Chu Ci took the lunch box and took a taxi to the hospital. So, just after a meeting, he took off his glasses and pinched his brows and walked out of the large office to meet Lu Jin, who had a pair of clear eyes:... Why are you here again? Lu Jin put his eyes back on, slightly concealing the Li Guang under his eyes, and walked to Chu Ci. Before he could speak, Chu Ci handed over the lunch box in his hand. His little hands were white and tender, with a little expectation in his eyes. . "Brother, I''m here to bring you lunch." Lu Jin looked down at the box lunch in Chu Ci''s hand, and heard the little girl continue to speak. "It''s still hot, brother quickly taste it." Lu Jin paused slightly, looking at Chu Ci''s expectant small eyes, and finally raised his hand and patted her head, "What are you running for?" "I told my elder brother to taste the food I cooked," Chu Ci blinked and looked at him, "I always say what I say." It was mid-October and the weather was slightly cool. The little girl was wearing a sweater. There was a silly rabbit pattern on the front of the sweater. She wore a fluffy hat on her head. She looked soft and good-looking. The expression in his eyes was extremely serious, as if he was the only one in his eyes. Lu Jin''s eyes flickered slightly. Lu Jins love value +5, currently 29. Finally raised his hand to take the lunch box in Chu Ci''s hand, raised his hand to Chu Ci, "Get up, go to the office." The little girl''s eyes lit up slightly, and she raised her hand and unceremoniously stuffed her little paw into Lu Jin''s hand. She did not let go after taking advantage of her strength to get up. He even shook Lu Jin''s hand childishly back and forth. The heart of the shaking person was slightly rippling. Lu Jin cast his eyes down and glanced at the little girl next to him. The emotion of ignoring the answer before was all gone. Can''t help thinking-- So cute. Lu Jins love value +3, currently 32. Chapter 19： Brother he is a medical crested beast 19 If she has been so good... He didn''t care about having one more such so-called nominal sister. Especially now she is not in the way as before. On the contrary...a little cute. lovely Thinking of this, Lu Jin paused slightly, and the corners of his lips suddenly brought out a faint smile. He looked sideways at the little girl who was holding his hand and felt like walking next to him. Eyes droop slightly. As for Lu Jin''s office, Chu Ci still knew where he was, so he pulled Lu Jin forward, walked to the door of his office, and pushed the door open. In the office where there should be no one, there is a woman standing against the office table. The woman was wearing a dark sweater with a slightly decadent smoky makeup, red lips and white skin, golden hair, and a strong exotic style. Seeing Lu Jin being pulled into the room by a little girl like this, the woman was surprised and she raised her brows and walked over. "Jin, long time no see." The woman''s light blue eyes looked back and forth over Chu Ci, with a malicious stalemate. That feeling made Chu Ci couldn''t help but frown slightly. "Who let you in." Compared with the familiarity of the opposite woman, Lu Jin appeared colder and more impatient. The cold voice meant that he was alienated. "It''s just to see that you haven''t visited country U for a long time. I happened to be here on a business trip. I will come to see you by the way." The woman chuckled, bent over slightly, and raised her hand to touch Chu Ci''s cheek, "saying this Who is it? Or the reason why you didn''t touch women before is because you like this?" Chu Ci hid back slightly, and the hand holding Lu Jin loosened slightly. He almost lifted it subconsciously. Chabai, who had been prepared for a long time, saw Chu Ci''s posture, and immediately whispered in Chu Ci''s ear, "Soft girl, soft girl, soft girl..." Chu Ci:... The movement of her hand paused slightly, and no other reaction was made. The next second he held her back, leading her back for a half step, and her eyes sank completely, "Alina." "Are you angry?" The woman was probably because she was a foreigner, and her tone of voice was a little strange. Hearing Lu Jin''s words, her brows rose slightly, and her blue eyes sank. "Just for Such a..." "It seems that the teacher hasn''t taught you etiquette properly. She is my sister, and you are nothing. Now from my office...get out." His emotions seemed to be suppressed to the extreme, his dark eyes were dark. It was heavy, and his voice was so low that anyone could tell his tone was bad. "I don''t want to fight with you at all, you know," the woman opposite stood up straight, took a step back honestly, opened the distance between the people, and glanced at Chu Ci again. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and glanced back without any emotion, then before she made any other actions, she did not hesitate to drag Lu Jin''s hand to hide behind him. Correct! I am a cute girl, this kind of scene should not be for me! Tea white: gratifying. The movements were extremely natural and smooth, and Lu Jin didn''t think much about it, and then he stuffed the little girl behind him again, and then he realized what he had done. The woman on the opposite side obviously didn''t expect Lu Jinneng to make such a move. Chapter 20： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 20 Alina froze slightly, her eyes narrowed, and she took a step back, without asking Chu Ci any more. The two of them met abroad. At that time, Lu Jin had already shown great talent in medicine at a young age. After studying abroad for two years, it was at that time that her father was valued and he was the young man he admired most. . And Lu Jin''s temperament didn''t care about anything. Even if she was bothering him on the sidelines, he completely ignored him and walked away with his own scientific research report. Sometimes she thought, is this person just not interested in women? But the calmness in him, with an inexplicable drooping breath, made her extremely fascinated. She had seen him use the scalpel to move the scalpel on the experimental materials, her face was indifferent, with a casual taste, but the movements were precise like a machine. That kind of feeling is like an abyss, knowing that there is danger, but still can''t help but tiptoe into it. Generally, when he calls her name in such a heavy voice, it means that he is already angry. Just for such a little girl? Alina couldn''t help thinking, but she did not dare to touch Lu Jin''s bottom line. "I''m very busy." Seeing that she was not leaving yet, Lu Jin took Chu Ci and continued walking forward, and said this lightly. The moment she passed by Chu Ci, Alina cast her eyes down at Chu Ci''s appearance. How can a kind of innocent and innocent little girl who has not grown up look so pure and innocent? Chu Ci walked behind Lu Jin, her little nose wrinkled slightly, she sensitively smelled the tobacco smell on the woman''s body, blinked slightly, and looked up at Lu Jin''s face. Not only does this face look good, he also carries a mysterious and addictive feeling like a poppy. It is indeed hiring. "Then I won''t bother you, I will contact you when you are free." Knowing that it was his lunch break, and even with the lunch box in his hand, it didn''t look like he was busy holding Chu Ci at all, but Alina still pursed the corners of his lips slightly and said with a smile. Leave simply and neatly. She didn''t give her a look until she left Lu Jin, and took the little girl to the sofa to sit down, raising her brows and opening the lunch box in front of her. A few extremely simple dishes, still steaming, Lu Jin lowered his eyes and held the chopsticks to pick up one of the dishes that seemed to be slightly fried. She turned her eyes to the side and watched the little girl next to her flicker, looking free, she couldn''t help but chuckled, and said inexplicably, "I heard you are good at craftsmanship?" Chu Ci''s eyes were certain, and he turned his head for a moment, and then leaned over, before Lu Jin frowned slightly, and subconsciously wanted to step back, he took a bite and took away the chopstick dish that was on Lu Jin''s chopsticks. Bulging cheeks and chewing the slightly mushy dishes in his mouth, except for the slight mushy taste, the taste is actually okay. Chu Ci swallowed the food in his mouth and nodded to Lu Jin solemnly. The meaning is clear- Yes, that''s right, I just have good craftsmanship. Lu Jin:... The faint fragrance pulled away from him, and for a moment an indescribable emotion overflowed in his heart. It''s like...a bit unwilling. Lu Jin looked at the chopsticks that were holding vegetables in his hands, and then took another look at Chu Ci. Chapter 21： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 21 Now the little girl''s face is full of expressions of you eat, you taste "The vegetables are fried." Lu Jin stopped his chopsticks and stated the facts expressionlessly. The little girl said without embarrassment, with a serious expression on her face. Want to cover the model. When Lu Jin heard this, he stared at her with his eyes sideways, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hook up slightly. Chu Ci finally couldn''t help but blinked and emphasized again, "I''m just afraid that I''m not cooking well, so I''ll cook for you for a while." Oh, I believe your nonsense. How can such a serious nonsense? The corners of Lu Jin''s lips couldn''t help but overflowed with a chuckle, one hand raised and held his golden glasses, and the inside of Ka Se''s eyes also smiled. With a smile, he flipped through the lunch box again with the chopsticks in his hand. The little girl stared straight forward, her body ready to move, as if she was afraid that he would find another piece of fry, even if she could come over and eat it. When he picked up another chopsticks dish, Chu Ci didn''t look carefully, and leaned forward directly. Perceiving Chu Ci''s movements this time, Lu Jin raised his hand, and his big hand directly covered Chu Ci''s cheek. The palm of the hand is soft and soft, and the little girl''s gentle breathing can be felt. Lu Jin delivered the sandwiched food to his mouth, and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheeks smoothly, feeling the soft touch, his eyes were dim, and he spoke in a low voice, with a taste of teasing, "Yes, no Stir fry." When the little girl smelled the faint disinfectant water on his body and a unique smell that was indescribable, she subconsciously rubbed his palm twice, and she could not help staring at him when she heard him deliberately emphasize again. The touch of the palm is a bit too beautiful. Behind the little girl is a slightly dazzling sunlight. Under this light, Chu Ci''s profile is incredibly soft. His heart was softened in an instant. how so cute? Lu Jins love value +6, currently 38. Some emotions in my heart expanded little by little. This emotion made Lu Jin want to avoid subconsciously, and told him subconsciously that it was dangerous. With her hand retracted, the little girl also stood up naturally and leaned back to her position. Watching him eat a little bit of food that is not really delicious. "The so-called good craftsmanship is made like this, why are you still laughing over there?" Lu Jin didn''t mean to dislike it, he ate most of the food, and looked at Chu Ci, who was still smiling at the corner of his lips. With a trace of evil, teasing her. "Brother admits that it is my brother." Chu Ci blinked, "I obviously didn''t let me call your brother some time ago." Just for this? Lu Jin sneered. Soon after, I heard Chu Ci continue to speak over there, "Oh, man, it''s really hard to understand." Lu Jin:... Raising his brows and putting down the chopsticks in his hands, Lu Jin glanced at a little girl who was simply lawless. It was just now that he was sure that he could accept such a younger sister. She was already so lawless. She couldn''t climb on his head and roll around afterwards? "If the price of being called by your brother is to eat these unstuck dishes, then you should really be smiling." "Hey, this is the first attempt anyway, what do you want?" Chu Ci was dissatisfied. "Not so much." Lu Jin lowered his eyes, suppressed his surging emotions, spoke rather badly, raised his hand, and put his hand on the little girl''s cheek, the bottom of Ka Se''s eyes dimmed. "rub." Chapter 22： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 22 ub? What kind of rub? Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously rubbed his cool palm. Soft, like a cat. Good and sweet. In an instant, Lu Jin''s tempered emotion was hooked out again. Lu Jin''s eyes were chaotic, and his eyes were staring at Chu Ci''s. The little girl just realized what she had done, a pair of big watery eyes flashed a bewilderment, her hand subconsciously raised and held his wrist, as if she wanted to take his hand away. The soft touch of her little hand was so soft on his wrist, her fingertips seemed to rub his wrist unconsciously. At the moment Chu Ci touched him just now, all his attention seemed to be focused on this point, and his body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and his heart trembled. Lu Jins love value is +7, currently 45. Hearing the system''s prompt sound in his ears, Chu Ci, who was holding Lu Jin''s wrist, paused slightly, lifted a pair of bright eyes, glanced at Lu Jin''s face with a trace of dazedness, and then unconsciously faced him again. Lu Jin''s palm was rubbed. Her black hair fell on his wrist, itching, making Lu Jin suddenly recover. "Are you some kind of animal? Crushing." Lu Jin gathered his fingers, rubbed her cheek up and down, spoke in a low voice, but his eyes were reluctant to move away. The most important thing is... So cute. Still want to... "Crush again." He lowered his eyes and then spoke, putting his fingers on Chu Ci''s cheeks and reluctant to leave. Chu Ci stared with a pair of eyes, and his small body stepped back. You said it was you who let her rub, and it was you who disliked her. Why are you everywhere? Asking so much, why don''t you go to heaven? What rub, don''t rub. The little girl raised her hand and patted off the big hand he had touched without giving up, her small body shrank back, and her big eyes stared at the person in front of her. The eyes were clear and bright, with a trace of dissatisfaction and vigilance, as if having a temper. Then, listening to the man in front of him, he couldn''t help a chuckle from the corners of his lips, and took back his hand that had been slapped off. The coffee-colored eyes under the gold wire glasses didn''t know what kind of emotions were rolling, just watching At the end of her lips, the corners of her lips were slightly pressed, and her body approached her slightly. "delicious." The voice was low, with a faint smell. "Not angry, eh?" Chu Ci''s body trembled, blinked, and then bulged, stood up, raised his hand to pack the lunch box. Lu Jin raised his eyebrows helplessly, raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand, and pushed the lunch box aside, looking up at the standing Chu Ci. "Anything this afternoon?" The homework was all completed when I came back yesterday, and then half of the expected course is completed today, and I estimate that the other half will be almost completed when I go back tonight. Chu Ci tilted his head for a moment, then shook his head, "Nothing else." "I only have one meeting in the afternoon. It starts at two o''clock and ends around three o''clock. You play in my office for a while and take you to dinner in the evening?" Seeing Chu Ci''s small unconscious movements, Lu Jin''s eyes became slightly softer unconsciously, and finally he followed his own heart. Since she is regarded as a younger sister, these things should be taken for granted, right? Lu Jin thought so. Chapter 23： Brother he is a medical crested beast 23 "it is good." Chu Ci lit his little head and responded, her eyes were shining, and she could see that there was not a trace of reluctance in her eyes, but full of light. Just looking at these eyes, the uncomfortable emotions accumulated during the day seemed to vanish in an instant. Soft... Sweet... Lu Jin''s lips twitched slightly, and he got up and took off his white coat and hung it aside. He was wearing a white shirt with delicate patterns on the neckline with silver silk thread. The cufflinks are exquisite and glowing with silver luster, making his originally slender pair of hands look extraordinarily beautiful, and there is a sense of abstinence all over his body. He raised his hand and slightly lifted the gold-wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, turned and pulled out his tablet from his drawer, and held it with one hand to Chu Ci''s eyes. Chu Ci:? "Play by yourself, the charger is on the table over there." After spitting out a string of numbers between the thin lips, he stuffed the tablet computer into Chu Ci''s hand. Seeing the little girl obediently picking it up, holding the computer in both hands and looking at it, then swiped the screen and entered the password. The tablet computer lightly hit the little girl''s face, and a hint of impetuosity appeared in Lu Jin''s eyes. He raised his hand and rubbed it on Chu Ci''s head, and when the little girl raised her head, there was a nasty twist on the corner of her lips: "Good luck." Has she always been very good? Chu Ci raised his hand and pulled him down while rubbing his hair. The feeling between the touch of the skin is beyond words. Lu Jin curled the corner of his lips, pulled out his hand, picked up the lunch box on the table, turned and walked out. After a while, he returned with the washed empty lunch box in his hand, put the lunch box on the table, and glanced sideways at what the little girl was doing. She was holding the angry bird that turned on the tablet and didn''t know where it came from. She had bright eyes and was playing vigorously. childish. Lu Jin snorted and hurried Chu Ci to the room next to the office. This was his resting room. If he couldn''t go back in time, he would stay here for the night. Seeing the little girl consciously find a place on the sofa to get up and continue playing the game, Lu Jin raised his hand and pressed his temple, and approached the little girl a few steps. Chu Ci was immersed in the game, and when he noticed him coming, he generously gave him a place. But he didn''t even give him a look. Lu Jin looked funny, couldn''t help but chuckle, lowered his body, put his hands on the back of the sofa, and approached Chu Ci who was shrinking in a corner. Chu Ci only felt that a shadow fell in front of him, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Lu Jin condescendingly looking at her. "doing what?" The little girl subconsciously reached out and pushed Lu Jin''s chest, because Chabai promptly reminded her, she didn''t use any force, just pressed it softly. I heard Lu Jin laugh, "It''s over 12:30, I will meet at two o''clock, and go to the small bed to sleep for a while, what do you need to find here by yourself, eh?" "O''ao, okay, you go rest soon." When he got closer, he could see a little blood in his eyes, as if he had heard that there was a study yesterday that he stayed up all night. Chu Ci spoke very cleverly. Too well-behaved. People want to bully even more. Lu Jin responded in a low voice, sliding her fingertips along Chu Ci''s ears to her earlobes. Chapter 24： Brother he is a medical crested beast 24 He squeezed it both lightly and not. "Be aware of what your body is doing, be good, and tell me what you want." Stimulated by the feeling on the earlobe, Chu Ci stepped back and pushed him, "I see, I see, you go and rest." Lu Jin straightened up, turned and walked towards the small bed by the wall. Taking off the golden glasses and pressing them aside, Lu Jin''s sharp eyes were completely exposed. He glanced at Chu Ci lying on the sofa again, and then lay on the bed and closed his eyes. Chu Ci lifted his head from the game after a while and looked at Lu Jin who was resting on the bed. He was lying on his back peacefully, his long legs stretched out of the small bed with a little grievance, and removed his usual indifference and fierceness. At this moment, his black hair is hanging slightly, his breathing is steady, and his face is full of childishness . It seems to have fallen asleep. Chu Ci thought for a while, stood up lightly, and took down the black suit jacket hanging aside. Just holding it in his hand, a strange smell of mint mixed with a touch of disinfectant came. Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips slightly, tiptoes to cover the dress on his body, and then yawned, turned and drew back to the small sofa, nestled in a corner, and closed his eyes to rest. The curtains in the room are half-opened, and sunlight is spilling in from the outside. The interior looks very warm and soft. When it was about 1.40, the cell phone ringing next to him rang. A white and slender hand did not hesitate to press the alarm clock at the moment the bell rang. Lu Jin straightened up, his hair tied with a trace. He was in a mess, and the clothes that slipped down on his body gave him a moment of surprise. He lowered his eyes and took a look, then turned to look at the aggrieved little guy who fell asleep holding his tablet in the small corner of the sofa. She dozed there with her little head hanging down, her hands and feet curled up, and she was wearing a fluffy khaki sweater. She seemed to shrink into a ball, her brows were slightly twisted, and it seemed that she was not sleeping well. , Looks aggrieved. Lu Jin couldn''t help but chuckled, raising his hand to pinch the suit jacket in his hand, and it seemed to smell a strange sweetness from the jacket. Why is it so sweet? Lu Jins love value +2, currently 47. He stood up, put his jacket aside casually, picked up the little girl who looked wronged and put it on the bed. The little girl opened her brows until she was lying flat on the bed, and her body was slightly curled up. The tablet he was holding was thrown away. If it hadn''t been for Lu Jin to catch it quickly, he would have fallen to the ground. Putting the computer aside, just putting his coat over her body, she was seen curling up and hugging his clothes in her arms, then slightly clenched her fists, and fell asleep softly. Lu Jin looked in his eyes, with a hint of helplessness under his eyes, glanced at his watch, turned and walked outside. And Chu Ci didn''t sleep long at this time, and Chu Ci also woke up more than half an hour after Lu Jin left. There was a trace of confusion under his eyes, as if he hadn''t reacted to why he just squinted for a while and then changed a place, and there was still an unspeakable breath surrounding him. Cool, but a little aggressive. Chapter 25： Brother he is a medical crested beast 25 Chu Ci pursed the corners of her lips slightly, glanced at the tablet computer that was already showing low battery, and stood up with the tablet computer, planning to go outside to find a charging place. Pushing open the door of the lounge, Chu Ci saw the woman named Alina I met at noon going and returning. She was putting something on Lu Jins table. Seeing her opening the door, Alinas eyes flashed with surprise. , And then his eyes sank. Chabai said in her ear, "Wow! Porcelain, this must be a bad woman! This look seems to eat you! You have to be careful! Get out, I can hit ten. Chu Ci blinked very calmly, opened his mouth to Chabai, and walked toward the table with the tablet in his hand. Chabai:? ? ? Hit ten? ! Ahhhh, Porcelain, soft girl, soft girl, we are soft girls without the power to bind chickens! ! Chu Ci: Ah... a headache. I know, I know. Chu Ci frowned, holding the tablet and walking towards the direction of the charger on Lu Jin''s desktop. Without giving Alina a gaze, she passed her directly and picked up the charger. Her brows wrinkled slightly, because the scent of cigarettes on her body mixed with the fragrance of those **** women made Chu Ci very dislike. "Hey." Seeing Chu Ci completely ignored her, Alina leaned forward slightly with a ray of sharp light in the bottom of her eyes, and the arrogance on her chest was about to come out. Chu Ci shook slightly. Chabai said politely: "Why are you shaking porcelain? Is it because the current situation is not easy to resolve? The suggestion given by the system now is to find the shelter of the mission target as soon as possible! Chu Ci plugged in the charging cable of the tablet computer, bulged his cheeks, and said seriously, The weather is so cold and she still wears so little. Looking at her, I feel cold. Cha Bai: ...Please, we really don''t need to hit ten. "Are you provoking me?" Alina raised her chin slightly, her smoky makeup and the smell of tobacco gave her a bit of decadence. "I have known Jin for four years." Chu Ci''s fingertips paused slightly, and she turned her eyes to look at her. Her eyes were clear and bright, as if they had not been polluted at all. "Have you ever told you that you have no education? This is the director''s office. There is little important information, and as far as I know, you should come here by invitation?" "Are you very proud?" Hearing Chu Ci''s words, Alina got up and walked to Chu Ci''s side, bending slightly, and the decadent breath suddenly got close. Chu Ci frowned, dissatisfied with the height difference between the two. I heard her continue to speak in her ear. "Do you like him? What do you like about him? That face? Oh, there are so many little girls who like his face..." Alina raised her brows, wondering what she thought, with a trace of contentment in her eyes. But have you seen Jin really look like?" "I have seen him full of indifference, the scalpel in his hand dropped without hesitation, silent and publicity dominates life and death, like Satan in hell, such him, only I know, such him, are you innocent ladies If you are more acquainted, you''d better leave early, don''t wait until that time... you can''t get off the stage." Such a person can only understand him and be worthy of him if he is in the same world with him. Chapter 26： Brother he is a medical crested beast 26 Alina''s lips twitched slightly, but Chu Ci interrupted her words in the next second. "Have you ever felt the sensation of a sharp blade sliding inside your body?" Alina was taken aback, and saw the little girl''s eyes brighten, as if she didn''t realize what she was talking about. Seeing that Alina didn''t respond, Chu Ci raised his hand to make a gesture of holding a knife, facing his chest, and opened his eyes softly. "That''s it. Hold the knife and stab it down. You can hear the creaking of the bones and the blade..." It was obviously a soft, well-behaved and clever voice, but saying this made Alina couldn''t help but feel a creepy feeling. She couldn''t help but step back two steps, her voice trembled slightly, "What are you talking about?" Chu Ci blinked, looking at the fear that was coming up under her eyes, tilted her head, "It''s nothing." I just felt that smoking and drinking turned into such a situation to pretend to be decadent, and to show off in front of her, compared with the kind of despair she had in the past, it was unavoidable. It hurts at that time, but I cant die. At that time, the blood ran all over the floor, but it still had no effect on her. Thats why it was very new to everything, even the heart disease of this body, this feeling She has never felt it before, and she still has a lot to see and try. Once had despair, but still yearn for the light. Chu Ci bends her eyes and smiles sweetly, "I just scared you. I didn''t expect you to be so casual." "You..." Alina felt a little flustered, always feeling that something was wrong with Chu Ci in front of her, and she felt unspeakable. But that feeling disappeared when she smiled sweetly, as if it was an illusion. "I don''t know what misunderstanding you have," Chu Ci blinked, "but I know that what he needs is definitely not like you." Alina stepped back two steps, with a little panic in her eyes. The little girl stood with her back to the window, half of her body drenched in sunlight and half of her body hidden in the shadows, just smiling at her. "There are so many beautiful things in the world, I want to see, and I want to take him to see, but I cant let him continue to pull him down like you want, alas, young lady, you know me Mean?" In the end, Alina ran away, Chu Ci gave a light tusk, made a childish face at the door, turned and sat on Lu Jin''s chair, picked up the thing that Alina had put down just now and looked at it. The white tea after waiting for a long time: "Porcelain..." Chu Ci sat up straight with a serious face and said, I didnt do it just now! I use her who is true, kind and beautiful! Chabai: Okay, okay, let''s just hit ten at every turn. When Lu Jin came back after the meeting, he pushed open the door of the office, and couldn''t help but twist his brows slightly. The windows of the office are open. Today''s wind is not small, and the white curtains are blowing so loudly, the little girl shrinks into his swivel chair, holding something in her hand, and looking down. The black hair was blown up and down, her little hands tucked into the sleeves of her sweater, shrunk into a ball, hearing the voice lifted her little fluffy head and looked in his direction. A pair of bulging and shining eyes looked very flattering. Lu Jin glanced at her, raised his foot around the chair, and walked to the window. Raising his hand to close the window, he glanced at Chu Ci sideways, and raised his pretty brow. Chapter 27： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 27 "Don''t you know your own body?" His voice sank slightly, and he turned and walked towards Chu Ci. The coffee-colored eyes behind the gold wire glasses were condensed in dim light, and they came to Chu Ci''s back, put their hands on the back of the swivel chair, with a sense of oppression, leaned slightly, looking at Chu Ci. Chu Ci leaned his head back and looked at Lu Jin from above. His soft black hair was fluffy and his cheeks were slightly bulging. It looked a bit like having a temper, and a bit like acting like a baby. "I don''t like that. Its a mixture of perfume and smoke." Lu Jin''s eyes flashed a confused, perfume? Smoke? What is this little guy talking about? When did she remember a grudge he didn''t know? As Lu Jin thought about it, he stretched out his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s soft cheek slightly bulging. Soft, warm, and comfortable to hold. Then his eyes fell on the black invitation letter in Chu Ci''s hand, and when he noticed the signature on it, the color of Lu Jin''s eyes suddenly sank. Bend over. I dont know if it was Chu Cis illusion. I just felt that the buttons on his neckline seemed to have passed her little nose unconsciously, causing her to shrink subconsciously. The small face she had originally raised was retracted, and the invitation card in her hand was just Has been taken away by Lu Jin. Chu Ci blinked and shrank on the stool and glanced at him. The shoes on her feet had been kicked off by her before. She was wearing white socks, her body curled up, her little feet were on the seat, her toes moved from time to time. A move. Soft and well-behaved. It looked like a harmless little white rabbit, staring at a pair of big watery eyes, just hitting his arms without any precaution. At a glance, I don''t know the convergence at all. The corner of Lu Jin''s lips twitched slightly, and raised his hand to press down the little girl''s hand that wanted to grab the invitation. He held the black invitation and looked back and forth. Then I heard the little girl say, "If my brother has something tonight, I can go back by myself." Lu Jin glanced down at Chu Ci, the little girl''s eyes blinked, making me feel relieved. It''s really worry-free... Ha. Lu Jin snorted lightly, and threw the invitation card in his hand into the trash can nearby. Pressing Chu Ci''s hand down, and pressing her little hand on the seat, he walked around Chu Ci and pressed his body downwards. His slightly narrow, coffee-colored eyes were horrible at the bottom of his eyes. The other hand Lifted and pinched Chu Ci''s cheek. "I''ll remember from now on. Outsiders are not allowed in Brother''s office. If someone dared to break in and couldn''t find me, dial nine and let the security guard drive them out." Chu Ci was pinched by him in a bit of pain, and her little head shrank back, turning her head to open her mouth to bite. Lu Jin swiftly retracted his hand, raised his brow slightly, and raised his hand to touch the tip of Chu Ci''s nose, "You puppy?" "You are." Chu Ci stared. "Naive." Lu Jin hummed and straightened up. Seeing the little girl dull and motionless, he continued to speak. "Does it hurt?" He smiled under his eyes and raised his hand, "What''s the matter? Still wanting to hug it?" Hug? Chu Ci lowered his head for a moment, then raised his head, stretched out his hand to him, and said solemnly, "Hug." Lu Jins love value +3, currently 50. Those clear eyes made Lu Jin''s body tremble slightly, and there was a dilemma in his heart. For a moment, a feeling of wanting to escape from the wild arose. Chapter 28： Brother he is a medical crested beast 28 There was something rolling in the bottom of my eyes. After he paused for a few seconds, he lifted his foot two or three steps and walked to Chu Ci. Raised his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms. The soft and warm touch is full of arms, and the fragrance is full of sweetness. Almost the second after he embraced her in his arms, her little hand came up and encircled his neck. She didn''t see, at that moment, the waves that started under Lu Jin''s eyes, who was holding her, intertwined with greed and hesitation, and finally sank silently into the dark coffee sea. "Come on, little ancestor, go get your clothes on." Lu Jin paused, opened his mouth with a smile, bending over to pick up the shoes that Chu Ci had kicked off. Holding Chu Ci like a child and walked to the lounge. Watching Chu Ci put on his coat, his small body was about to jump under the bed to put on shoes. Lu Jin held down the little girl, squatted down and put on her shoes for Chu Ci. This was when she got up and took off her white coat. It''s only three to fifty, it''s still early. Seeing the little girl stand up from the bed, she walked to him consciously, her small paws were still drilling into his imaginary hands, soft, big moist eyes lifted up like this, looking at him, little hands slightly Shook his hand. Lu Jin chuckled lightly, picked up the car key next to him in one hand, bending over, his voice was a little low, "Help me, porcelain...bao." What the **** is porcelain treasure? Trembled slightly by this voice, Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at his bent body. His neckline is a little messy, and two buttons of the white shirt are open. From Chu Ci''s angle, you can see his delicate and **** collarbone. When you go up, you can see his slightly protruding Adam''s apple sliding up and down a few times. Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips, raised his hand to straighten his neckline, and then drew out the little hand that wanted to put himself into his hand, and tied the button to him. But before the hand was taken out of his hand, he applied a little force and clenched Chu Ci''s hand tightly. The corners of his lips curled slightly, and he looked at Chu Ci with an innocent look at the bottom of his eyes. "Then you do it yourself." Chu Ci struggled twice with her little hand, and said when she could not get out of the struggle. "I don''t." His thin lips opened slightly, and he uttered two words. If you don''t, then don''t tie it. Chu Ci blinked and wanted to speak like this. But looking at his coffee-colored eyes, Chu Ci''s lips were slightly flattened, and he followed his heart to button his neckline. Because it is a one-handed button, Chu Ci''s white and tender little hands will inevitably touch the skin of Lu Jin''s collarbone. It was just that he had just fastened one, and Lu Jin suddenly lifted his body, and something was rolling under his eyes, with a slightly dangerous smell, facing Chu Ci''s clear eyes. The breathing was a bit chaotic, and some emotions beyond control were constantly spreading, making Lu Jin uncontrollably withdraw from this atmosphere. That weak boneless hand was a little bit cold because of a little wind just now. It just touched his collarbone and slid slightly to make the string of his reason tense. If she asked her to pull the upper one again When the button is fastened, it is probably not taut, but about to break. Lu Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sudden withdrawal made the little girl look up at him with a dazed expression. This appearance made the light in Lu Jin''s eyes darker, and his voice was slightly muted, "Just click here, it''s a bit hot." heat? Chu Ci tilted his head. Lu Jin raised his hand and touched Chu Ci''s hair. Chapter 29： Brother he is a medical crested beast 29 There was a rolling emotion in Lu Jin''s eyes, but he did not answer, and even slightly raised his hand to earn his neckline. Take Chu Ci and walk out, "What do you want to eat?" He asked so softly, the emotions in his eyes were unpredictable. I am already sensitive and feel that my emotions are a bit wrong. The emotions in this seem to be more than what he thinks... brother and sister relationship? The little girl walked by his side, her steps were a little bouncing, she shook his hand with her hand, and he had never allowed anyone to approach him to such a point before, let alone this from the beginning. Chu Ci was holding him maliciously. The little girl was thinking about his problem with her head tilted, and after a while she came to a conclusion, "It''s okay." It''s just that it can be difficult. Difficult to serve. Lu Jin chuckled lightly and squeezed her cheek. The little girl only reached his chest high, five years younger than him, and still a high school student, she looked ignorant, she didn''t grow up. The surging emotions in my heart suddenly faded, and the corners of her lips were slightly pursed, and the action of pinching her cheeks changed to pat her head, and the turbulent waves in the eyes calmed down a lot, "The brother made it for you. eat?" Make it for her yourself? Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at Lu Jin with a smile on his lips. Lu Jin took a hint of deliberate teasing, "Brother''s craftsmanship is actually pretty good." Seeing the little girl nodded dullly, Lu Jin smiled deeper in his eyes, but he was two points more sober than before. The little girl is too sweet, too soft, and young, like a soft, cute and harmless little rabbit. Just looking at it like this will unconsciously soften her heart, if she is really included in her own territory I don''t know what to do yet. This kind of creature, it''s best not to touch... Reason says so, but now that she has provoked and moved him unexpectedly, as long as she is behaved and sensible, and dont be soft and unsuspecting and keep hitting him. He can be a real good brother. They took Chu Ci into the car and fastened the seat belt for the little girl. The two went to a nearby supermarket and bought a bunch of ingredients. Finally, they decided to go to Chu Ci''s small apartment. Opening the door, Lu Jin took a bunch of things and glanced around. To be honest, the Chu family and his wife are actually very good to Chu porcelain. The apartment is decorated very exquisitely, the layout is good, and the design of various things is also Well, all for the convenience and comfort of Chu Ci. Lu Jin put the things in the kitchen, glanced at the ingredients wasted by the little girl in the morning, thinking about the food that was still not very satisfactory at noon today, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Lu Jins love value +3, currently 53. Sitting in the living room holding two textbooks, Chu Ci slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced over there, wondering what was wrong with this guy. But adding love value is a good thing. Chu Ci didn''t have many pipes, and was drawing on the textbook with a pen. After a while, Lu Jin brought a few dishes to the table. The little girl put down the book and walked over quickly. Sitting on the seat, Lu Jin raised his hand to support his chin, watching the little girl sit down obediently, picking up the bowl in front of him, with bright eyes, looking at the food in front of him. Just looking at it makes people feel a sense of satisfaction. "Let''s eat." Lu Jin picked up his chopsticks and clamped a piece of sweet and sour ribs into Chu porcelain''s bowl. Chapter 30： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 30 Watching the little girl start to sip the rice into her mouth, eating seriously, focusing on the food in front of her with all her heart, she didn''t even give him a look. Lu Jin paused and raised his brows, "Is it delicious?" The little girl blinked and raised her eyes, "It''s delicious." "How is the craft?" Chu Ci tilted his head, compared Lu Jin''s meal with his own lunch, and said without embarrassment, "Well, it''s almost done with me." "Sneez" Lu Jin raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "You really dare to say it." His eyes fell on the pile of books that Chu Ci had read before, with a thought in his eyes. "Didn''t you contact Madam Chu recently?" Chu Ci paused slightly, bit his chopsticks and looked up at him, tilting his head carefully for a moment, "My number seems to be on their blacklist temporarily." It means I can''t get in touch even if I want to contact. The black hair was tied with a hair rope behind him, and some of them slipped down playfully, and his eyes were moisturized, and looked a little pitiful under the warm light of the living room. Lu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a clear line across his eyes. So, why did her attitude suddenly change? There must be this part of the reason? Lu Jin''s eyes were thoughtful, thinking about Chu Ci before. He didn''t feel anything because he didn''t care about it before, but now... Thinking of Chu Ci''s previous look, Lu Jin couldn''t help but twist his brows slightly. Maybe we shouldn''t let the little girl continue to contact the Chu family couple afterwards? Hmm... it seems not very realistic. Lu Jin thought, and said casually, "In the experimental class of City No. 1 Middle School? Can the course keep up?" Some time ago, the little girl took a long vacation. "No, I changed to a normal class." Chu Ci licked the soup on the corners of his lips while gnawing on the delicious ribs, and also spoke casually. "Change to a normal class?" Lu Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his brows to look at her, naturally guessing the situation in an instant. "The course of the experimental class is too fast, and I don''t like the atmosphere. I feel more comfortable when I switch to a normal class." Listening to the little girl herself, that trace of danger in Lu Jin''s eyes has disappeared a lot. The little girl raised her eyes and smiled and bent her eyes, "Moreover, the class teacher in the experimental class doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her either. I don''t want to study hard when I see her." I found this reason. Lu Jin chuckled and lowered his eyes, also to fill his mouth with a bite of rice, "If you can, you can ask me." "Brother High School Knowledge, remember?" Chu Ci raised his eyes in surprise. In terms of age, in her original world, at Lu Jins age, she had forgotten her high school knowledge a long time ago, and the reason why she can see so much energy now is only because of the extra skills. Let her be very novel. "Your brother is a genius." Lu Jin said calmly. "I don''t believe you." Chu Ci snorted softly, and immersed himself in eating. Lu Jin couldn''t help but chuckle. When the two of them finished eating, Lu Jin sat on the sofa and tuned the channel casually, because he was surrounded by the breath of a little girl. This breath made him involuntarily relax. After having been busy for so long, he relaxed and became sleepy. The feeling came up. Raising his hand to take off the golden eyes from the bridge of his nose, his narrow eyes were slightly squinted, and his eyes were dangerous and lazy. Chapter 31： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 31 Without the cover of the glasses, the coercion that belongs to the upper person on his body was released without cover, with a trace of gloom and disgust, decadent and lazy. Chu Ci sat beside him, staring down at the textbook in his hand, and carefully drew the knowledge points with a pen in his hand. The little girl''s porcelain-white profile looked extremely soft under the warm light, just like her name, like a beautiful and fragile porcelain doll, and she needed someone to take good care of it. Lu Jin leaned on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand, looking at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways, and couldn''t help but chuckle. After adjusting the two stations, he didn''t react at all when he saw Chu Ci, even a look in his eyes. Not to him. The remote control flexibly rotated a few times in his hand, like Lu Jin used to play with a scalpel, spinning at his fingertips. Finally, because the weight of the remote control was different from what he was accustomed to, it came out of his fingertips and fell to the side. On the sofa. Lu Jin glanced at the miserable remote control with his eyes sideways, and then at Chu Ci, who had no response at all, chuckled, his eyes narrowed, looking a little dangerous. Now he looks like a good student? The tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lips, Lu Jin snorted softly, closed his eyes, and covered the deep dim light in his eyes. That''s okay, be a good sister obediently, don''t slap the dangerous string in his heart over and over again, she will have what she wants. Thinking of this, Lu Jin slowly passed over in the breath of Chu Ci. The feeling of physical and mental relaxation is too rare for him. He just lay on the sofa lazily. Because of the long legs, it seems that there is nowhere to fit on the small sofa of Chu Ci. He was lying between the pillows, his black hair was a little messy because of his sleeping position, his shirt was a little wrinkled, and the buttons he felt were hot, so he tore three or four, revealing his **** and strong muscles. Sleeping groggy. Until Chu Ci looked up from the book, he had no idea how long he had slept. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at his watch. It was already half past eight. Should he go back? With a thought under his eyes, Chu Ci stood up, brought the air-conditioning blanket next to him, and raised his hand to cover Lu Jin. It was probably because he slept well at noon, and now that he slept for such a long time, Lu Jin opened his eyes sensitively as soon as Chu Ci approached. But because the surrounding environment is too comfortable, and the breath close to him is familiar to him, he just squinted his eyes, the sharpness of his eyes softened by 70% to 80%, with a trace of misty eyes, looking at Chu with a trace of blankness. porcelain. It was completely different from the indifferent and expensive chief physician seen in the hospital during the day. Chu Ci still remembered her indifferent voice when she woke up in the hospital. And now that he took off his glasses, he was a bit lazy, dangerous and lazy, like a cheetah ready to shoot at any time, making people afraid to approach. At this moment, the cheetah saw the person in front of him clearly, his temper was slightly reduced, like a big cat, and he snorted dullly, with a lazy tone at the end, "Porcelain treasure?" Lazy, squinted, unwilling to move. Chapter 32： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 32 His voice was low and extremely sexy, just looking at Chu Ci. It seems harmless. Chu Ci gave him a slight pause when he covered the air-conditioning blanket, "Brother, it''s almost nine o''clock, won''t you go back?" Probably because the previous environment was too quiet, the girl''s voice seemed a little quiet. It was still soft and waxy, and the heart of the people who swayed in this warm light was itchy. Lu Jin licked the corners of his lips slightly, his eyes were a little unconscious. Lu Jins love value +2, currently 55. Don''t want to go. Lu Jin finally moved. He rolled over lazily under Chu Ci''s gaze, and buried half of his face in the pillow, his voice a little dull. "Sleepy, want to sleep." Chu Ci blinked, watching him raise a hand and hug a pillow into his arms, half-squinting at Chu Ci, looking like I really want to go, but I can''t help it. "Porcelain Treasure, it''s easy to get things out of tired driving, and Porcelain Treasure doesn''t want your brother to have trouble, right?" Looks like going to stay overnight. "Brother doesn''t have to work tomorrow?" Lu Jin responded softly. "want." It is reasonable to say that medical staff are not divided into holidays and rest days. Rest depends entirely on the schedule of the hospital. Recently, Lu Jinzheng led a team to do a research. During this period of time, he has been busy and naturally can''t find time to rest. He closed his eyes just like that, and fell asleep again in the breath of the little girl. The air-conditioning blanket on her body was covered, and Chu Ci left without saying anything. Lu Jin stretched lazily, one eye opened slightly, and he glanced to the side. He didn''t know where the little girl had gone. Lu Jin didn''t bother much, adjusted his posture and closed his eyes again. . Sleeping on the sofa, I will probably have a backache tomorrow morning. Lu Jin thought so after closing his eyes. Then there came the sound of a little girl walking toward him in slippers. Lu Jin shrank his body further into the pillow, and then the little girl stood in front of the sofa and raised his hand to push him. Body. "Brother, I have cleaned up the side lying before. You change your clothes and go to sleep on your side?" Lu Jin opened his eyes, sat up, and squinted at the dark blue pajamas that Chu Ci was holding in his arms. It''s obviously men''s pajamas. Lu Jin was a little more awake, raised his brows slightly, and without the cover of his glasses, he did everything with a sense of sharpness, and his voice was still lazy, but he couldn''t help being able to hear that he was not coming, "Where? " "I bought it for my dad before, but I brought it here before I could give it away." The little girl cast her head down and glanced at the pajamas in her arms. Lu Jin squinted his eyes, the dangerous dark light in his eyes fainted a little, and raised his hand to take the pajamas over. He didn''t know what he thought of, and said again, "There is no need to send it to President Chu. There is Mrs. Chu and the secretary arranged Now, what are you worried about." The little girl looked up solemnly, "Brother, those are your parents too." Lu Jin snorted softly, not knowing what it meant, got up from the sofa, went into the side sleeper, changed his clothes after a while, took the spare toiletries that the little girl found for him and started washing. Lu Jin has a tortoise and cleanliness. He rarely does not take a bath at night, but he did not expect to stay overnight here without a change of clothes. Chapter 33： Brother he is a medical crested beast 33 So I just cleaned it briefly and it looked really sleepy. Chu Ci casually asked what time he would wake up tomorrow morning, and Lu Jin didn''t think much about it, and then went into the room to sleep after answering casually. The next morning, at seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Jin opened his eyes punctually, with a bright expression in his eyes. It was obvious that he was sleeping well, and the surrounding environment was very strange. With a little girlish tone, Lu Jin paused. It was only when I remembered that I had stayed in Chu Ci''s apartment last night. Her breath was mixed with his own masculine breath, which made people a little hot in the morning. Lu Jin felt the reaction of his body, his brows were slightly twisted, and his eyes were dark. The breath of the little girl not only made him sleep very comfortable, but also easily raised his...emotion||desire. The situation is really...a bit bad. Lu Jin''s Adam''s apple slid up and down twice, with a risk of laziness under his eyes, he got up and took the toiletries and went out into the bathroom. After tidying up myself, the clothes I changed yesterday are gone. Lu Jin raised his eyebrows, thinking that the little girl probably hadn''t woken up yet. When he was about to look around, the door of the master bedroom opened with a click. Lu Jin raised his eyes and met Chu Ci''s moist eyes. The little girl was carrying a hanger in her hand. On the hanger were his clothes, which had been ironed flat. After seeing the outfit on the little girl clearly, Lu Jin''s Adam''s apple jerked up and down twice. Probably because the weather is a bit cold, and the heating has not started yet. The little girl is wearing a pink house suit, a bunny one-piece style, a hat of the same color behind her, and two long rabbit ears drooping behind her from time to time. Shake slightly, there is a round hair ball behind the buttocks, which should be the tail of the''little rabbit''. The one-piece clothes looked a little short in legs, so I walked forward in small steps, almost poking into my heart. The little girl was soft, looking clean, her back turned to dawn, she seemed to be aware of his trance, she did not realize how lethal she was, she tilted her head slightly, her soft black hair was not there. He was **** by her, just hanging behind her, slightly fluffy, and it looked like she had just been washed and blown. Fuck. Terrible. Lu Jin''s eyes were unpredictable, staring at the little girl in front of him. How come you are so cute? I just thought that the little girl was still young, and the messy thoughts in his heart had better be restrained. The result... After finally being pressured by the greedy mind and planning to be a good brother, the ignorant little bunny slammed into his heart so recklessly, a fresh and delicious appearance. Oh, maybe it wasn''t that she deliberately hit his heart, but she just happened to completely disturb his heartstrings with every move. If this continues, it will really become a bird||beast. Lu Jin squinted his eyes slightly, suppressing the dangerous light under his eyes, and thought. Chu Ci didn''t understand at all how the dark eyes of the opposite person were hesitantly struggling, and his eyes were still bright and moist, "Brother, here you are." Lu Jins love value +5, currently 60. Lu Jin squinted his eyes and looked at Chu Ci, and finally raised his hand to take the clothes in Chu Ci''s hand, and his fingertips unconsciously touched the girl''s fingertips, feeling a little cold. Chapter 34： Brother he is a medical crested beast 34 Feeling the feeling of the moment just now, Lu Jin''s eyes were dim, holding the clothes in one hand, and wrapping the hand that the little girl hadn''t had time to retract with the other. "Why are your hands so cold?" "Generally, my hands are not hot." It is the old problem of the original owner. "Dysmenorrhea?" Lu Jin raised his brows and spoke. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, looking at him with a serious expression, his little hand suddenly pulled back, "Brother, you should go to work." "No hurry." Lu Jin said in a light voice, "Let them wait." Seeing the little girl with big bulging eyes and a cute bunny clothes, Lu Jin touched his canine teeth with the tip of his tongue, bent over and touched Chu Ci''s head with a trace of restraint, his lips hooked. He got up with a hint of joy, "What do you want for breakfast?" "all good." The answer is still the same, the little girl is very difficult to serve. Lu Jin sneered, rubbed the little girl''s head, straightened up, and planned to see what other ingredients were. Finally, I put a pot of noodles with the stewed broth left over yesterday, and Lu Jin watched the little girl holding a bowl and sucking the noodles. Lu Jin came back to his senses, with a trace of self-deprecation in his eyes. It was also sensitive to realize that the little girl was too attractive to him. No matter what she did, her eyes were clear and bright, full of longing for the light, completely different from him. That''s how it attracted his attention more and more. let it go Lu Jin thought, I cant really let myself really suffocate into a bird||beast? He lowered his eyes, put the bowl in his hand aside, and looked at the little rabbit who had shrunk into a ball of noodles silently sucking the noodles, with his fingertips slightly clasped on the table, "What are the arrangements for the porcelain treasure today?" Chu Ci looked up and tilted his head when he heard the words, "review homework?" "Come and bring your brother food at noon?" Lu Jin''s lips twitched slightly, and he got up close to Chu Ci. At this moment, he had put on his gold glasses. At this moment, he smiled, and the whole person took two points of warmth like jade in addition to being expensive. the taste of. Chu Ci poked the noodles in the bowl and snorted, "No, my brother hates me." Lu Jin said innocently, "Why, porcelain treasures are the best." The big cat, who was full of food and drink, constricted his sharp claws and coaxed the unaware little rabbit, and decided to pick someone into his nest before she could contact the Chu family. After finally coaxing the little girl to agree, Lu Jin turned around and put on his clothes. While tying his cufflinks, he walked over to the little girl who had just washed the dishes and was wiping her hands. Bend down slightly, "Porcelain treasure." Chu Ci, who had already experienced it once, threw down the cloth in his hand, raised his hand to tidy his neckline and buttoned it, and then waved his hand obediently, "Goodbye, brother." Lu Jin gave a chuckle, raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s small head, his voice was a little dumb, "Cibao is so good." Lu Jins love value +3, currently 63. Then Chu Ci learned the knowledge for most of the day in his small apartment, and then used the ingredients in the refrigerator to cook the food under Chabai''s guidance. It seemed to be better than yesterday''s. Going to the hospital early at noon to have dinner with Lu Jin, he did not let Chu Ci stay there anymore, sent Chu Ci home, and went back to the hospital by himself. At the beginning of the new week, Chu Ci had already read half of the knowledge of the first year and second year of high school on the weekend, and went to the classroom with a bunch of exercise books in the morning. Chapter 35： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 35 When Chu Cis new deskmate, Zhang Xiaohua, appeared from the door of the classroom with delicate makeup and carrying a small bag, she saw her newcomer with a bun face, looking at the cute little deskmate, holding a pen and bowing her head. Write something. When I leaned over, I saw a lot of handwriting, and the writing was full of steps to do the question, and the person who looked at it was dizzy. Especially for people like Zhang Xiao who don''t learn the courses arranged by these schools, it looks like reading the heavenly book, which is really dizzy. Finally, he put his bag away and sat on the stool sideways. Zhang Xiao raised his brows slightly and wondered, "Is this the interest that our Class 6 has provoked to study?" And most of these questions are for Grade One and Grade Two, right? Are you planning to learn it from scratch? "That''s not right, I wondered if our class didn''t study it." She lifted her cheek, and put her white fingertips on her face. The red nail polish was particularly conspicuous. Chu Ci paused for the steps of writing the question, and looked at her sideways. Her eyes were shiny, clear and beautiful. He tilted his head and thought about it carefully, and said with a serious face, "I just suddenly felt that I should study hard and make progress every day." Zhang Xiao''s expression was a little stunned at first, and then he let out a chuckle, and couldn''t help but raise his hand to squeeze Chu Ci''s cheek. "Little girl, why are you so cute?" Zhang Xiao raised her forehead slightly, and there was a hint of light in her eyes. "I don''t know what the group of people think, how they spread it, the little girl is so cute, they too I am embarrassed to bully." Chu Ci blinked, but didn''t pat the hand that Zhang Xiao was holding her cheek off. It seemed to think about it, and then made a final conclusion, "Maybe I was less likable before." "Sneer" Zhang Xiao retracted his hand when he heard the words, "Listen to their nonsense, under the influence of the head teacher, they look down on the big business behind us, and they always feel that our rich disciples will sooner or later fail. It''s like they know everything. We don''t care about them. Don''t worry, your sister Xiao has the final say in Class 6." Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile, and saw Zhang Xiao sitting upright, wearing black leggings, and stretched out the big long leg carelessly. It was straight and long, and looked over with his eyes, "Sister Xiao Xiao all day long. At home, there are messy classes arranged. I really dont have that energy. Its good for you to study hard. Help your sister Xiao slap the face of the director of the swollen level. Its better to suppress who, who is called Ye, etc. Go down." As she said, she raised her hand to make a face-slap-slap gesture, with a touch of freedom and ease in her movements, her face was beautiful, and she was not dazzling. Noting that Chu Ci''s gaze had been falling on her lap, Zhang Xiao''s brows were slightly raised, her long legs were slightly crossed, and there was a smile in her eyes, "What, envy?" When it came to this question, Chu Ci''s expression froze, and she spoke to her seriously, "I think my legs are still ten centimeters away!" Speaking, the little girl raised her hand and gestured carefully, not cute. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He looked up and down at the cute little girl, paused slightly, then raised his hand to comfort the little girl''s head, and said with a face of''kindness'', "It''s okay, you It can grow." Chu Ci:... Chapter 36： Brother he is a medical crested beast 36 Wait until the end of the whole day of course. Chu Ci bid farewell to Zhang Xiao, who was already familiar with him, and walked out carrying his schoolbag. Passing by the door of Class One on the road, a few girls who were discussing in the corridor with the exercise book glanced at her, and then looked away with a trace of contempt. It happened that Lin Zhao came out of the classroom and saw Chu Ci. The little girl seemed to be walking in the afterglow of the early winter sunset. Her eyes were clear and calm, without the slightest mood swing, her white side face was soft in the warm light. No way. He couldn''t help but pause slightly, and then one of the few girls standing by came over with a copy of the exercise book, "Lin Zhao, show me if this problem is done. " Lin Zhao replied casually, and then saw the eyes of the originally cold-looking girl suddenly overflowing with light, and the light made him slightly dazed. He subconsciously followed Chu Ci''s gaze, and a slender figure was standing outside the teaching building at the moment, and he didn''t know how the guard let him into the school. He was wearing a long black windbreaker, his clothes swayed slightly in the breeze, and his eyes dropped casually, as if waiting for someone. But Chu Ci''s pace suddenly quickened, his voice soft and waxy, and when he approached him, he obediently yelled "Brother". Chu Ci''s brother? The true prince of the Chu family? An unspeakable feeling suddenly rose in his heart, and he hadn''t waited for Lin Zhao to carefully understand what this feeling was. The man standing at the door seemed to perceive his gaze and looked up. There was a trace of coldness and non-smiling emotions in the eyes, even if it was covered by glasses, it made Lin Zhao cold behind his back, almost instinctively wanting to retreat. He looked down at the exercise book handed over by the girl next to him flusteredly, avoiding the shocking gaze. Lu Jin sneered at the corner of Lu Jin''s lips, his eyes closed faintly, watching the little girl who walked over quickly, the coldness of the corners of the lips disappeared, his brows were slightly raised, and a few dissatisfaction appeared in his eyes, "Go slow, no anxious." Although Chu Ci''s heart disease was personally confirmed by him that there was no problem for the time being, Lu Jin couldn''t help but pull his face down as he watched the little girl''s footsteps smell like a bounce. Walked to Chu Ci in two or two steps, and raised his hand to touch the little girl''s head. Seeing the light in Chu Ci''s eyes, the corners of Lu Jin''s lips couldn''t help but curled up. The hand touching Chu Ci''s hair slid down, and she squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek. The little girl''s face was still slightly pale, her face A little baby fat, looks a little cute, but still too thin and light. "Brother, why are you here?" Chu Ci didn''t notice Lu Jin''s gaze just now, and stopped obediently, raising his hand to pull Lu Jin''s hand. "I got off work early and will pick you home for dinner." Lu Jin raised his brows lightly, took the schoolbag that Chu Ci was carrying, and pulled Chu Ci out. Chu Ci followed him, and while he took the bag and let go of her hand, her little hand leaned in and stuffed it into his pocket. I probably felt that the temperature was a bit cold, so that little hand was stuffed into my pocket, and it moved a little restlessly, soft and warm. Lu Jin lowered her eyes and glanced at it. The little girl seemed to be at a loss as to what she had done. Her eyes met his eyes, and the corners of her lips subconsciously brought a sweet smile. Chapter 37： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 37 How is it like a piece of honey, sweet and well-behaved. Lu Jin tightened his fingertips slightly, and led Chu Ci to the place where he parked. The little girl followed him every step of the way. When he reached the car, he couldn''t help but speak, looked at Chu Ci and raised his hand. Go and pinch the little girl''s face, "Why are you so sweet?" The kind that is too sweet and likes the tooth. "Because I ate the candy given by my classmates when get out of class is over?" The little girl tilted her head and blinked her eyes, tentatively answering, and took back the hand she had put into his pocket. Lu Jin smiled and did not speak. His long, narrow eyes were rarely filled with smiles. He pulled the door for the little girl and pushed the girl into the car. He sighed in a very low voice, "It''s obviously sweeter than sugar. ." It''s like pouring him some Ecstasy, but he is just like a okay person. The corners of his lips chuckled helplessly, and the bottom of his eyes felt like an abyss, thinking of the little boy I saw before looking at his porcelain treasure. At that moment, there really was an impulse that was completely unsuitable for his age. Want to tell him-- This is his little princess. Don''t watch. Don''t touch it. Don''t let Xiao think. The one she can see is him. The one who can rely on is him. Acting like a baby can only act like a baby to him. He can only be good to him. And he will spoil her to heaven. Now the little girl even had an unconscious tone with a sweetness that he couldn''t describe herself, her eyes looked at him like this, and the emotions in her heart seemed to drown him. Having lost control to this point, Lu Jin naturally knew what kind of emotion it was. When she walked to the driving seat and sat down, the little girl had already buckled the seat belt very well, and she looked at him with her eyes sideways. "There is a newly opened restaurant in the evening, I have reserved a place, go to try it?" Lu Jin closed the car door, raised his hand to pull the seat belt over, and spoke casually. Chu Ci tilted his head, then nodded, and said to Lu Jin, "Okay." Seeing the little girl acting like what you say is so cute, Lu Jin couldn''t help but chuckled and started the car. "I have been eating my brother''s elder brother''s food recently. Doesn''t the porcelain treasure have any indication?" The words were very casual, with a slight scent of teasing. Originally, he didn''t expect the little girl to react. Just as Lu Jin was about to drive, he heard a soft click from the seat belt next to him. Lu Jin twisted his brows slightly, looked at it sideways, and then saw the little girl open the seat belt and leaned forward. He kissed his side cheek. Lu Jin, who almost stepped on the accelerator:... Fuck. "Thanks, brother is the best!" The little girl sat back obediently without realizing any dangerous actions she had done, pulling her seat belt, and subconsciously hooking up a sweet smile at him, like honey. Soft, cute and coquettish. As long as you see him, you must come up. It''s just...little clingy. Lu Jin''s lips hooked slightly, and then squeezed again, raising his hand to hold the hand that Chu Ci wanted to buckle the seat belt, his eyes were dark and dark, and the coffee-colored ocean was deep with a trace of concentration. . His voice was dull and low, with a bewitching taste, he unfastened the seat belt with a click, leaned forward and moved his face. "And here too." Chapter 38： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 38 The seat belt lost control and slowly retracted, and the speed increased for a short period of time, making a click in this somewhat quiet environment. The atmosphere in the car was slightly subtle, Chu Ci sensitively sensed something was wrong, and the corners of her lips were slightly pursed, as she looked at Lu Jin with her large, moist eyes. "What?" Lu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, the eyes under Jinsi''s eyes looked a little dangerous, but they were smiling, with a little coaxing taste, "Can''t the porcelain treasure be kissed again? ?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and quickly touched Lu Jin''s other cheek with the probe. The little girl was soft, she still smelled of sweet sugar, and her lips were like soft jelly. The eyes deepened suddenly. Lu Jins love value +5, currently 68. What color rolls and entangles under the eyes, dull and extremely dangerous. I forcibly resisted the urge to rub this little girl into my arms, and repeatedly warned myself that she was too young. But it seems to have little effect. In the end, he couldn''t help it, and raised his hand to take off the gold glasses on the bridge of his nose and pressed it aside. At that moment, the sharpness and dullness of his eyes seemed to fill out, making Chu Ci a momentary stun, but he narrowed his dark coffee-colored eyes slightly, with radiance in his eyes, dissatisfied again. Chu Ci approached. It was almost sticking to Chu Ci''s face, hot breath sprayed over, and his voice was low with a little dullness, "Porcelain treasure, courtesy." With that said, his lips were printed on the girl''s soft face. The sweet feeling made him reluctant to leave. He couldn''t help but licked the little girl''s cheeks, and finally sucked gently without leaving a trace. Then he raised his head, his eyes were heavy, and he was slightly in Chuci. In a daze, he raised his hand to pull the seat belt next to him, and his fingertips seemed to touch Chu Ci''s body unintentionally, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes, he raised his hand to buckle Chu Ci''s seat belt. Then he got up, his long and narrow coffee-colored eyes narrowed slightly, and his own seat belt was buckled with his well-knotted hands, and the car slid out. After dinner, Lu Jin didn''t stay in Chu Ci''s small apartment like he did at the beginning, but sent the little girl back, and went back to his apartment. Two weeks passed, and the Chu family really wanted to teach Chu Ci a lesson. No one had ever looked after her, and it happened to give the careless big bad wolf a chance to sneak into the little rabbit''s house. In the beginning, he was just picking up and going to school and eating together. Later, he didn''t even go back to his apartment when he was resting on shifts. He stayed openly in the little girl''s apartment. Until the midterm exam two weeks later, it was the weekend after the exam. Chu Ci could go home and rest. Lu Jin leaned against the car in the afternoon of the last day of the exam and waited quietly for his little girl to come out. Then I saw a figure who was slightly hesitantly dodge at the school gate, and that figure was a bit familiar. Until the two eyes met. It''s been a long time since Chu Ci missed her so tightly, she secretly ran with Father Chu to see her daughter: ...? ? Lu Jin straightened up subconsciously, and a surprise flashed across his eyes. It was also at this time that Chu Ci walked out of the school gate and saw the figure guarding the school gate. Chapter 39： Brother he is a medical crested beast 39 An inexplicable emotion suddenly filled my heart. This emotion made Chu Ci''s footsteps instantaneously quickened, and trot over here quickly, and then suddenly slammed into Mother Chu''s arms and held Mother Chu''s waist. "mom!" Mother Chu really treated the original owner as her own daughter, so the moment she saw Mother Chu, the emotions in her heart flowed out, as if she was a bit wronged and missed. This kind of emotion, this unique experience makes Chu Ci somewhat novel. Seeing that his porcelain jewel even bounced with eye circles, Lu Jin''s eyes sank slightly, and he couldn''t restrain his emotions for a moment, and his voice was vaguely hostile. Qi, "Porcelain Treasure!" Her eyes were also red. Mother Chu, who raised her hand and hugged Chu Ci who had just hit her arms, was taken aback by the sound, and subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Lu Jin. Porcelain, porcelain treasure? Didnt the two brothers and sisters be upset? What''s wrong now? Suddenly found that the emotions in the eyes of Lu Jin who were not in the right mood were transient, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, the sharpness of the eyes was removed by three points, with a gentle but somewhat disapproving smile, he raised his foot and walked here come. The little girl just lifted her head from her mother''s arms, her face seemed to be rubbing against Chu''s mother''s clothes unconsciously, she was like a small animal with a nostalgic taste, her eyes were faintly red, and her eyes were still Clear, looking at himself, his voice softly obediently called out to his brother. This sound dissipated the gloominess on Lu Jin''s body for a few minutes, and this was when he said, "What did the brother tell you? You are still in the observation period, so you are not allowed to run like this suddenly. Chu''s mother also reacted to Chu Ci''s heart problems, and she didn''t care what was going on with Lu Jin and Chu Ci, so she looked down at Chu Ci''s situation. Chu Ci got up from Chu''s mother and said, "I''m fine, brother." "You are a doctor and I am a doctor?" Lu Jin asked back, standing beside Chu Ci calmly, raising his hand and squeezing Chu Ci''s cheek very naturally. Chu Ci was already used to his small movements, and instinctively rubbed his palm, looking at him like this with a pair of eyes, as if to make him not angry. After successfully calming his emotions by this lack of technical comfort, Lu Jin slightly pursed his lips and looked at Mrs. Chu, "I have booked a restaurant tonight, will you come together?" Although he was still polite, he didn''t have the sense of distance that was too far apart. This made Chu''s heart tremble slightly, nodding her head repeatedly, and then sent a message to pull out Chu''s father who was still working overtime in the company. After clarifying the relationship between the two of them during this period, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother fell into deep silence. Seeing Chu Ci and Lu Jin sitting across from each other, Lu Jin from time to time put dishes in the Chu porcelain bowl and wiped Chu Ci''s mouth very smoothly. Mother Chu felt that she had never been so concerned when she took care of Chu Ci before, and the two brothers and sisters were clearly unable to get along in harmony. You say you get along so harmoniously. Then they tried hard to make Chu Ci a longer memory, to separate the two, and not to let Chu Ci go to Lu Jin again. What was this all about? After a long time, the two of them have been doing useless work? ? The meal was finally finished under the complicated mood of Chu''s father and mother. Chapter 40： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 40 In the end, the two were also delighted by the harmonious relationship between the two brothers and sisters, and probably because of the relationship between Chu Ci, Lu Jins attitude towards the Chu familys parents was no longer like strangers, and it was always a step forward. Stride. Not to mention that Chu Ci has a heart problem, and Lu Jin is an expert in this area. In just a few words, Chu''s mother almost handed over the study and life after Chu Ci into his hands. After this meal, Chu''s father and mother were very satisfied, and Lu Jin, who successfully carried the little girl home, was also very satisfied. Only Chu Ci looked dumbfounded and watched the few people cooperate happily and discussed what she would do next. Living arrangements. Then, for convenience, Lu Jin packed his things and moved smoothly into the little girl''s apartment. When the holidays passed, the results of the mid-term exams were posted, and the name Chu Ci was still popular among students and teachers in the grade department. Although the grades are not so brilliant, they have been able to rank more than 20 in the experimental class, which means that there is one more student in the school who is sure to go to a key university, not to mention the previous Chuci The grades are always countdown in the experimental class. This shock was not uncommon. The face of teacher Li, the teacher of the experimental class, was a lot darker. In contrast, the face of the teacher of the sixth class was happy all day long. Since Chu Ci came to their class, it was very good to play with Zhang Xiao, who was not very obedient in the class, and even the troublesome ones in the class were a lot of peace. This time the results were so brilliant, she was a little guilty for the idea she had originally put Chu Ci into Class 6. Be well-behaved, work hard, and restrain yourself in such an environment. Where do you find such a child? Ten top students change with her, she won''t give it, okay? And Chu Ci, who was holding the test paper, looked at it carefully, because time is limited. Even with the bonus from the tea white, Chu Ci almost supplemented the knowledge of the first and second grades of high school, relying on solidity. Based on the foundation, got the current results. The next semester of the third year of high school didnt have much time. I experienced a small monthly exam that was not included in the ranking. Then we will soon usher in the last semester of the high school. It is important, and it is very important in the school. For Chu Ci, it was a very ordinary exam, and I almost finished the third year of high school, and I almost wrote the workbook. Even Lu Jin is very interested in learning that the little surprised girl suddenly came to. When the entrance exam was over, the little girl didn''t stop, sitting on the sofa holding a book, just ignoring him. Near the end of the new year, Lu Jin''s subject was successfully completed, and he was more like a consultant in the hospital. If there was nothing too tricky, he would not go to him, so he was free. At this moment, he was wearing a gray pajamas, lazily holding a neurological book and flipping through it, but his mind was not on the book, and he turned his eyes to look at the little girl sitting next to him who was studying seriously. After watching for a long time, the little girl didn''t even lift her head. Lu Jin buckled the book in her hand aside and laughed, with dark light in her eyes. That exercise book is so beautiful, even better than him? Lu Jin straightened up slightly, sticking out his long legs. Chapter 41： Brother he is a medical crested beast 41 He was wearing grey socks and poked the girl''s waist childishly. After being poked, Chu Ci froze for a moment, and looked up to see someone lying lazily on the sofa holding a book and trying to cover it up. "Brother." Chu Ci complained with two points in his eyes, "You are interfering with my study." Lu Jin chuckled lightly, leaned forward and pulled out the exercise book from Chu Ci, "It''s not bad for a while." Lu Jin was also a little surprised that the little girl''s enthusiasm for learning had lasted so long, but he didn''t care too much about seeing the book that the little girl had learned seriously and seemed very interested. Who would have thought that the little girl was so persistent that she could not forget to hold the workbook and read the workbook after she finally finished the exam and rested. The book in Chu Ci''s hand was taken away. The culprit was slightly messy, with gold glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a pair of dark coffee-colored eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction. The exercise book in his hand was raised, watching Chu Porcelain leaned out in dissatisfaction, almost half of her soft body was close to him, and her soft hair faintly ran across his shoulders and cheeks. The sweet smell was very close at once, mixed with the smell of shampoo on her hair. The little girl''s eyes were round and filled with dissatisfaction, so she almost wrote a word, and then formed a bad guy and gave it to him. It was too soft that made him want to bully, and the sweet smell hit him, unconsciously arousing his desire || Hope, by the way, it evoked his full of evil taste. Soft and sweet like honey. It takes a lot of concentration to keep this piece of candy intact. Lu Jin only feels that he has been a bit hot recently, and 70% to 80% of the relationship is unconsciously provoked by this little girl. The eyes behind the lens were slightly dull, flowing through the light of greed. Finally, looking at Chu Ci''s small arms and legs, and thinking that the little girl was only 18 years old this year, she couldn''t help but sighed slightly. The little girl was still young, even if she was about to turn into a bird||beast, she was a little bit reluctant to speak up. And Xiao Mi Tang, who was wondering when to sip it, pressed her lips to look at the exercise book lifted by Lu Jin. Bullying her again with her short stature! Excessive! Very excessive! Seeing Chu Ci''s fingertips slightly trying to pull off Lu Jin''s hand, Chabai said alertly: soft girl, soft girl, soft girl with no hands, soft girl, soft girl... Chu Ci''s fingertips are slightly loose: Ah...headache...I don''t have the power to bind chickens in my hands. Not only does she have the power to bind chickens, she can also fight small monsters part-time:) Chabai: ...soft girl, soft girl, soft girl! ! All right, soft girl. Sometimes when you talk too much about lies, it feels true. Chu Ci felt his brain hurt, and his clear eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. Even the handsome face of Lu Jin looked unpleasant. The little girl pressed up all at once. Lu Jin subconsciously raised his hand to catch the little girl. Chu Ci was soft and warm, and his body was a little bit fleshy by Lu Jin during this period, but it was still too light for Lu Jin. He can control Chu Ci and hold the little girl in his arms. Lu Jin raised his brows slightly, and was about to ask the little girl what he wanted to do. Chu Ci''s lovely and beautiful face crossed over, and he took a vicious bite on the tip of his nose. Chapter 42： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 42 It really was a bitter bite. Lu Jin was a little dazed to chew. The little girl''s lips were soft, and her mouth still smelled of the candy she had just eaten. She was so sweet that she almost completely threw herself on top of him, her little hand rubbing his neck and facing his nose. And the little girl was also very bad, so she bit his nose hard, it really hurts. Lu Jin didn''t react at all, he couldn''t help but hiss slightly, his glasses were knocked off by Chu Ci''s movements, and he fell onto the soft sofa aside. Because of the nose pain and surprise, Lu Jin leaned back and was pressed under the whole body by the little girl. Because of the impact, his fingers were slightly loosened, and the exercise book in his hand fell to the ground with a soft sound. Lu Jin didn''t think at all, suddenly using his hands, he rubbed Chu Ci into his arms, and at the same time, he turned his body suddenly, pressing Chu Ci under him, pressing his lips tolerantly and restrainedly, and finally the coffee-colored eyes flashed across A ray of light rubbed the corner of the girl''s lips and pressed against the girl''s side face. Lu Jin didn''t want to scare her, but the moment his lips rubbed against the corner of the girl''s lips was too stimulating for him. This stimulation made his eyes squint slightly, and his fingertips were unconsciously in Chu. Rubbing on the porcelain waist. "Puppy, are you?" Can you bite someone if you can''t grab it? Lu Jin''s voice was dull to the extreme, and he pressed against Chu Ci''s ears low and dumb, and the little moistness and pain on the tip of his nose made him numb. "Porcelain treasure, okay with my brother?" The dull color under his eyes was almost uncontrollable, and the little guy still slammed into his arms without realizing it. Without any precaution, he grabbed the big bad wolf''s paw and put it on his waist. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, slightly raised his head and touched Lu Jin''s cheek perfunctorily, and then opened his mouth again. Little badass. Lu Jin felt the slight moist feeling on his cheeks, and the slight tingling sensation of the little girl''s teeth grinding the flesh on his cheek, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s waist. The two rolled into a ball on the sofa. The breath of Chu Ci wrapped around Lu Jin, like a rope, pulling him from the past world continuously. The surrounding air seemed to be a little hot, and Lu Jin raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s waist, so that she would stop teasing him with the already uncontrollable desire. To such a little girl again and again produce this desire || Hope... Lu Jin lowered her eyes and looked at Chu Ci. The little girl panted slightly, her face was a little blush, her eyes were bright, and she was obviously very happy. Forget it, birds||beasts are birds||beasts. "Why do you still want to study suddenly?" Lu Jin got up and watched the little girl leaning over and picking up the workbook. The little tail ball behind the rabbit''s home clothes shook with the little girl''s movements. Lu Jin looked dark under his eyes and couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and squeezed the soft rabbit tail, and asked in a slightly low voice. Chu Ci picked up the workbook, and then he straightened up and looked at it, a serious one, "Because I am a good boy." laugh. Lu Jin raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and patted the girl''s head, "Well, I like good children." Chu Ci, who was convinced that he could sprint again, avoided Lu Jin''s big hands, blinking with a pair of big eyes. Chapter 43： Brother, he is a medical crested beast 43 Finally, he tilted his head for a while, then spoke. "And I want to raise a brother." "Yep?" Lu Jin was taken aback, watching the little girl put the exercise book aside, counting his messy results with her fingers, and then looked at him with a serious face. "They told me that it''s expensive to support you." It''s just...a serious and lovely. Lu Jin''s heart trembled slightly, and there was something wrong with his voice, "Cibao wants to raise a brother?" The coffee-colored eyes, which were completely unblocked by the lenses, were filled with inquiries, sinking and leaning slightly closer to Chu Ci. Although he had planned to start before he said this, he had no intention of letting go after he had said this. He once restrained the beast in his heart, and let the little rabbit go away again and again, watching her bumping around unsuspectingly, and finally hitting him straight in his arms. He gave her a chance to leave, but she finally came to the door by herself, so don''t leave. He couldn''t let her go. Without waiting for Chu Ci to react, Lu Jin chuckled, picked up the little girl, leaned her soft body into his arms, and lowered her head to Chu Cis ear, "My brother is actually very good. Yes, only one porcelain treasure is enough." Chu Ci raised his head to look up at Lu Jin''s face, with an innocent complaint, "They also said I can''t climb you high." Lu Jin''s eyes flashed a sharp expression, the light was fleeting, looking at the little girl in his arms seemed to be aggrieved, and seeing the sly eyes of the little girl, he also understood that most of this emotion was deliberately made by the little girl to make things difficult for him. of. He bends the corners of his lips calmly, lowered his head and approached her, "Then...Climb for you?" The little girl''s answer was that she twisted her body and fell into his arms, then raised her hand around his neck. Lu Jins love value +3, currently 72. Lu Jin paused for a while, looking at a little girl who looked up with a small face, teeth and claws, like a little girl who was about to put a strip on his face. This is too sweet, right? ... The winter vacation for the third year of high school is really short, and the holidays are only close to the New Year, and less than a week after the New Year, I will go back to study or tuition. Under the strong request of Chu Ci, the New Year was celebrated in the Chu family compound. Lu Jin is usually accustomed to the deserted atmosphere, and now he can adapt to a Chu porcelain at best. When he returned to the Chu family, he was somewhat impatient even though he did not say anything to the relatives of the Chu family. However, the relationship between these relatives and Chu''s father and mother was not very big. Those relatives were more concerned about Father Chu''s current wealth and status, and left after having dinner together. The New Year''s party was playing on the TV. Chu Ci pulled Lu Jin, who was impatient with a face, to the balcony to watch the fireworks. There are fireworks set by the servants outside, and some fireworks set at home in the distance, blooming in the black night sky, beautiful and incredible. Chu Ci pulled Lu Jin to sit on the deck chair on the balcony. It was obviously not cold, but he wanted to shrink into Lu Jin''s arms. Throwing his little hand into his pocket. A whole little sweet packet. Lu Jin was tickled by the sweet heart, letting the little girl shrink into his arms like a small animal. The light of the fireworks flashed on and off the little girl''s side face. Without realizing it, Lu Jin was clearly dragged to watch the fireworks. But at the moment she didn''t look at him. She was watching the fireworks, and he was watching her. Chapter 44： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 44 The fundus of her eyes is the colorful colors of fireworks, and her lips are slightly pursed, pink and tender. Lu Jin''s eyes were slightly dark, and his body was a little restless. The little girl is soft and well-behaved. Now he is not sure if the little girl knows what he can do, so he tramples on his bottom line unscrupulously, letting him hug him and raise him high. Sticky people like rice cakes. Sweet Lu Jin has been flustered recently and can''t eat it yet. Lu Jin thought so, couldn''t help but let out a soft snort from his nose, and put his hand to the side to embrace the little girl to prevent the little girl from falling out of his arms. At this time, Chu Ci turned his head and looked straight at him with a pair of **** eyes. A colorful firework exploded in the sky, shining brightly, and the little girl''s eyes were also bright. "Brother, let''s come here to watch the fireworks together in the future." Lu Jin was slightly taken aback. There was a daze in Ka Se''s eyes. after? There is never the word after in Lu Jin''s dictionary. Perhaps it should be said that he has never imagined what the future will be like. All the past experiences have made Lu Jin obliterate all illusions about the future, and he is smart enough to get everything he wants easily, and everything he wants to do is easily achieved. So everything seems extremely boring. He once thought that he might live to be twenty, thirty, or forty, or wait until he has no interest in the most difficult aspect of medicine, and then bid farewell to all the boredom. , Say goodbye to the once embarrassed, once brilliant. "good or not?" The little girl smiled softly in her ear, interrupting his thoughts, her eyes were brighter than the fireworks in the sky, and her body temperature was transmitted through the clothes that were not thick between them. It was a temperature he had never imagined before. Lu Jins love value +10, currently 82. Lu Jin''s lips twitched slightly. "it is good." ... It was a bit late, and Chu''s mother couldn''t support going to bed early. Chu Ci and Lu Jin were still lying on the balcony and did not come out. With a thought in his eyes, Father Chu got up and walked towards the balcony. Waiting to see the scene in the balcony for a moment. Chu Ci Wo was in Lu Jins arms, buried in his neck, and she was already asleep, while Lu Jin was covering her ears in a slightly awkward posture to prevent the sound of firecrackers from disturbing her. To her sweet dreams. The fireworks outside were still the same. He didn''t know when he had taken off his glasses. The light hit the handsome young face, illuminating the tenderness and desire of his eyes. It doesn''t look like looking after my sister. Father Chu felt tight, and gently opened the balcony door. Lu Jin raised his eyes and looked over carelessly, with a hint of danger in his eyes. It was not too surprising to see Father Chu. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his voice was slightly lazy and deliberately lowered, "Is there something?" "You and Porcelain." Father Chu''s brows shrunk slightly, and he had to admit the excellence of the young man in front of him. Except for the first paragraph of his resume, which was slightly embarrassed, he almost stood above everyone else. It''s too brilliant. It was because of being too brilliant, it also made Chu''s father aware of some of Lu Jin''s psychological problems. He is deliberately looking for the difficulty and excitement in life. Then finish it carelessly. Chapter 45： Brother he is a medical crested beast 45 Look again and finish again. For him, those things were too easy to complete. It seemed to make him more and more innocent. This attitude made Father Chu feel a little dangerous. It''s like looking for meaning and proclaiming his existence to the world. Lu Jin looked at Father Chu''s eyes. Father Chu''s eyes were very similar to his, but there was a little more calmness in them that he had never had before, the kind of tendency and life that tended to be calm and steady. Lu Jin lowered his eyes and glanced at the little girl who was asleep in his arms. The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she said, "She is mine." The way the two got along with each other actually made Chu''s father feel that something was not quite right, but at this moment, listening to Lu Jin''s personal feelings was different. He couldn''t help but twisted his brows and said, "I still hope you all think clearly, porcelain is still small, and I also hope you don''t do it for temporary excitement..." Lu Jin had a slight coolness in his eyes, raised his eyes and glanced at him. This look made Father Chu silence, and he said quietly, "You don''t understand." I don''t understand what the void in his heart is. I don''t understand that if it is just for excitement, he would not do it. I dont understand the many types of diseases in this world, maybe even the little girl in his arms doesnt know, for him, she is the most useful, sweet medicine... Pull him out of the innocence and let him have it later. ... After the Chinese New Year, the two spent another two days in the Chu family compound. Chu Ci was brought back to their small apartment again by Lu Jin on the grounds that they were going to school to review. Chu''s father was hesitant to speak for many more times, and then he was stopped by Chu''s mother who didn''t notice anything rough and nervous. After the love value rose to more than 80, Chu Ci always felt that the eyes that Lu Jin looked at her were always blazing, and staring wherever he went, it would take a long time to send her to school. Kiss me over there. Putting Lu Jin''s face away again, Chu Ci slipped out of Lu Jin''s car, leaving behind a sentence that I had gone to class and walked into the school. Chu Ci came relatively late. Many classrooms in the third year of high school were full of people, but in the hall there were people in a circle. Chu Ci sensitively sensed that the atmosphere was not right, he paused slightly, and then met a pair of eyes with a little disgust. It was the class leader Li, she was still followed by several school leaders, and the class teacher of class six was saying something to them sternly, looking a little anxious. Seeing Chu Ci coming, Director Li Ban stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked over directly, with serious sharp lights in his eyes, "Okay, people have already come, let''s deal with this matter. a bit." Saying that she raised her hand to grab Chu Ci''s clothes, Chu Ci frowned and looked at the people around her, and finally wrinkled her brows and quickly stepped back, letting her grab a hole. In this gap, Chu Cis head teacher quickly stepped forward to block Chu Ci behind him, with great anger in his voice, Ms. Li, just for one thing that hasnt been found out yet. Do you want to do something like this to a student casually about things that are imaginary? Do you still remember what your most basic professional standards are as a teacher?" Chapter 46： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 46 Chu Ci''s brows were slightly loose, and her white and tender little hand lifted up and grabbed the corner of her head teacher. Stepping out from behind the head teacher, he looked at Director Li, who looked serious and looked like Chu Ci had done something unforgivable. "Ms. Yang, can I know what''s going on here?" Chu Ci''s head teacher gave a slight pause, and just as he was about to speak, Class Leader Li couldn''t wait to speak. "This time the joint exam questions, we found that there was a leak. Although the monitoring of the specific situation was not captured, we have integrated the situation of the exam. Students like you took the joint exam in the city. First, I think about this matter again, and I asked other students in your class. I think you have time to do this. I think you should give us an explanation." Director Li Ban''s slightly old face had an aggressive taste, and his eyes looked straight at Chu Ci, as if he had already sealed his conviction. The emotions in Chu Ci''s eyes were completely cold, but the surface was still the same. He tilted his head slightly, breathed a sigh, and said in a questioning tone, "So Mr. Li meant that I stole the entrance exam questions before taking the test. Is there such a result? There are students like me? Teacher Li, I really want to know what kind of students you call me like, huh?" Since people have already rushed to give you a conclusion, what do you need to be polite? The clarity of Chu Ci''s eyes became a little muddy, and the aura around her body was a little dangerous. Chabai: Ah, this **** teacher, Porcelain, beat her! ! Chu Ci paused slightly, the emotions in his eyes were slightly loosened, and asked Chabai in his heart. But didnt you say that Im a soft girl in this dimension? Beat teacher? Isn''t it good? Chabai: Uh...or else I think it''s okay to destroy one or two planes. Chabai hesitated for a moment, and then said seriously. Chu Ci Tucao: Your work attitude is really casual. Chabai paused slightly, and said haha: Generally speaking, we don''t have high requirements for work... I always felt a little guilty conscience in the white words of tea. Chu Ci''s eyes flickered slightly. On the other hand, Director Li Ban, who was dizzy by Chu Cis almost controversial speech-minded mind, didnt even want to speak directly, Do you know what it means to respect the teacher and respect the Tao?! Just like you, who just think about eating, drinking and having fun all day What can the rich children understand? I dont understand the importance of this matter to the students in our class. I dare to steal the exam questions now? Then you can sell into a good university for the college entrance examination, right?! I dont know where it came from. Wild boy, I''ve been thinking about Pan Gaozhi all day, but I don''t know if the Chu family is willing to take care of you anymore!" What was this, and the school leaders who were sweating on the side hurriedly stepped forward to stop Director Li Ban. Although they still don''t know how the situation between Chu Ci and the Chu family is now, how do they say they are also the eldest lady of the Chu family outside. Isn''t that looking for trouble? "Enough!" Teacher Yang interrupted Li Ban directly, "Li Xiangmei, are you still a teacher who teaches and educates? You are like a shrew now, because the number one in the province has become Chu Ci. Your excellent job title is not rated, so you dragged the little girl into hysterics, right? I tell you Li Xiangmei, the old lady is really fed up with you!" Chapter 47： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 47 "You!" Director Li frowned and looked at Chu Ci''s leader viciously. Chu Cis head teacher Yang Jinghan is not very young. She took up this position soon after she started working. She is usually low-key. She is not used to some things like Li Bantao and will not cause trouble, not to mention the current situation. Facing each other. But in my heart it is also clear that now Director Li Ban is getting older, in her 40s and almost 50, she has long wanted to find a quiet place to stay, and the reason why she is still struggling in the front line of teaching is to be able to be in her Get an excellent title before moving to a quieter job position, so that her treatment will be much better afterwards. This time there was Lin Zhao in her class. He thought it was a safe and secure thing to get this excellent title. Who would have thought that a Chu Ci would pop up halfway and still be transferred from her class. Therefore, this excellent title was given to an old teacher of their school who had very old qualifications and almost worked as a class teacher under the joint discussion between the city and the province. This immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest because the joint examination papers were being issued. It was indeed taken apart before going down, so she bit Chu Ci to death, and started clamoring Chu Ci cheating early in the morning. It was unreasonable until Chu Ci came over. What are these things, Yang Jinghan raised his hand and scratched her hair, turned her head and glanced at Chu Ci. The little girl was standing next to her, how she looked cute, how cute she looked, and she saw Chu Cis learning attitude before, and now she would not believe that Chu Ci made this What happened, not to mention that there was no evidence in the first place. It was inferred based on Chu Ci''s unexpected results, which Yang Jinghan could not tolerate. "Chu Ci, tell me, did you do this?" "I don''t have one, teacher." Chu Ci looked at Yang Jinghan every word, "I want to know now, what evidence has Teacher Li found to tell me such a thing, if not, this is slander." Probably it was shocked by Chu Ci''s gaze. Teacher Li, who was still aggressive just now, couldn''t help but step back half a step, looking a little ugly. Chu Ci''s gaze was indifferent with a kind of coldness, faintly, staring straight at her and asking, the person who looked at the color in it was a little panicked. When he realized that he was stared at by a junior, Li Bandao''s face became even more ugly, and he just said nothing. "Who knows what kind of things a child like her can do? She said she must have not done it if she didn''t do it?" "Mr. Li!" Yang Jinghan was about to be blown up by this old woman. Chu Ci pursed her lips when she heard this and was about to continue speaking, but her breathing was slightly stagnant, and her brows slowly frowned. Who knows what a wild child like her can do? The messy voice suddenly rang in my ears. The next moment, Chabai''s voice was anxious. Porcelain, because of the sensitive emotions of the original owner, the original owners mood fluctuates too much, and the heart cannot bear it. Now it is about to enter the protection of the hosts soul. Her chest was stuffy, her eyes turned black, and she couldn''t breathe. This feeling of weakness made Chu Ci a little strange. When her consciousness disappeared, she seemed to vaguely hear the exclamation of several people, panicking, making the restless morning even more restless. Before fainting, Chu Ci glanced at the face of Director Li Ban, and felt that to treat such a person, she really needed to swell her face as Zhang Xiao said. Chapter 48： Brother he is a medical crested beast 48 Big things have been caused in the city. Not only did it provoke the Chu family, but it also provokes the nation''s upstart, Lu Jin, that medical ghost. It was the legendary Chu family who came that day faster than the ambulance, who now enjoys a very high status in the medical world. He got off his car in a hurry, ignoring other people at all. The face was so dark and unreasonable, he directly took first aid measures to the little girl who had fainted and dared not move. When the ambulance arrived, she hurriedly followed the ambulance. In the end, the school leader who looked at him was flustered. As a result, President Chu personally came over at noon that day, and the people organized by the Education Bureau launched an investigation into this matter. It was not at all like the rumored Chu family no longer cares about Chu Ci. On the day this incident occurred, the school principal was dismissed, and Teacher Li, who led the trouble, was suspended for inspection, and the truth of the matter was investigated on the same day under the supervision of Father Chu. The test questions of the entrance exam were indeed leaked out, but they were not made by the students, but a small subject teacher who participated in the invigilation, sold the test questions at a high price, and the buyer happened to be a few girls in Li Bans class . There is no relationship with Chu Ci at all, and everyone testifies that Chu Ci has been studying hard during this time. Those girls were punished. In the end, director Li Ban was directly expelled because of the bad circumstances. I dont pay much attention to it. Its clearly that I hurt my child to the heart. There are conflicts in the family. A group of people cant look away and feel that Chu Ci has fallen from the identity of the lady of the family. Sentence, it''s all right now, the older brother who was at odds with Chu Ci came here personally, it didn''t seem like he had a bad relationship with Chu Ci. Really proved his stupidity with actual actions. But after hearing that Chu Ci''s situation had improved, the Chu family came to school again and transferred the surveillance video that day. The conversation that morning was clear and clear, and everything was inside. I heard that Mrs. Chu, who had been crying at the time, was trembling with anger when Li Xiangmei said that Chu Ci was a wild child. And Li Xiangmei, who was expelled from the school and panicked, received a letter from the lawyer from the Chu family. The Chu family didn''t intend to leave a trace of affection in this matter. At this moment, in the hospital, VIP ward. The situation that day was rushed, and Lu Jin''s performance was too impatient and radical, even Chu Mu was sensitive to perceiving something wrong. The relationship between the two is a bit too good... so good that she even noticed that she had always been slow. Originally, she was still a little bit subtle about the situation that her two children might be a pair, but Chu Ci was in a coma for a few days, and Lu Jin didnt even return home. She stayed in the hospital to accompany her and her eyes were red. Mother Chu''s insignificant subtle emotions were quickly left behind by her. Until Chu Ci''s situation gradually stabilized, Chu''s mother, who had also been guarding for a long time, was forcibly taken back to rest by Chu''s father. But Chu Ci only felt that her eyes were pitch black, she could not see or hear, as if some invisible shackles bound her and made her very uncomfortable. Until the voice of Chabai rang. Porcelain, the host protection mechanism is lifted and will soon be awakened. The body lightened, and then a feeling of tightness and breathlessness in the chest came. Chapter 49： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 49 Chu Ci slightly twisted his brows, and a light flashed before his eyes, adapting to the darkness. This light made Chu Ci somewhat uncomfortable. I haven''t opened my eyes completely yet, what kind of cool touch is just pasting it. With a familiar breath. It was probably someone''s finger, sliding from her cheek to the bottom of her eyes, with a taste of temptation. Chu Ci snorted softly and closed the eyes that had opened a gap. Immediately afterwards, I heard a hoarse and cold voice gnawing my teeth in my ears, "Porcelain Treasure, if you step on a horse, you dare to close your eyes and try." Still sick. Why is it so fierce? Chu Ci''s white lips were slightly shrunken, and he looked up at him laboriously, with accusations in his eyes. I saw that his handsome and expensive brother had almost become a decadent uncle. The black hair is messy, and I am still wearing a white coat, but the shirt inside the white coat is a bit wrinkled, I dont know how long I havent taken care of it, my eyes are red, and my beard is shabby. At this moment, my eyes are so straightforward. Staring at her. With a bit of brutality. Seeing the little girl wake up and still not forget to accuse him, Lu Jin almost laughed angrily. Does she know what he is worried about these days? Do you know that he has hardly closed his eyes these days. Do you know... After learning that she had a heart attack and fainted, his entire world was collapsing... The little girl didn''t know at all, it was as if she got up in a normal sleep and wanted to kill him. It''s too much to clean up. If you don''t know your physical condition at all, you know how to mess around. But watching Chu Ci lying on the hospital bed at the moment, his black hair was scattered, the corners of his eyes seemed to be slightly moist from uncomfortable, and his eyes were red, his lips were dry and cracked, and his grievances were shrunk, just watching. he. He hadn''t spoken for a few days and his voice was hoarse to the extreme, looking at Lu Jin who was almost on his body, "Brother..." Horse''s. Lu Jin''s eyes were red and did not hold back in the end. He lowered his head to bite Chu Ci''s lips and sucked heavily with Chu Ci''s chapped lips. But in the end, it was because Chu Ci''s situation was really not very good. He raised his head restrained. He didn''t know where he had thrown his glasses for a long time. There was an undisguised **** under his eyes, and he panted slightly, straight. Looking at Chu Ci, who was also panting slightly. Chu Ci twisted his brows slightly, his dry and cracked lips were a little swollen and moistened by his sucking, and the bottom of his eyes looked at him with a little blur. The expression looked innocent and blank. Lu Jin''s lips touched the corners of Chu Ci''s, and he exhaled desperately, with a hint of coaxing in his voice, "Porcelain Bao, be good, okay, brother even give you this life?" Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips, raised his hand somewhat laboriously, wringed his brows aggrievedly and hugged Lu Jin''s neck, his fluffy head rubbed slightly against his neck. She obviously scared him to death, but she seemed to be bullied herself. Make people feel soft. He said softly in his ear, "Brother, brother." The small body is soft and warm, so that Lu Jin can clearly feel her presence, and the little head can''t help rubbing against his neck, letting Lu Jin''s heart slowly return to its original place, but it is also a real feeling. ... The little girl in her arms is still there. Fortunately, she is fine. Lu Jins love value +10, currently 92. Chapter 50： Brother, he is a medical crown beast 50 Lu Jin only gave a slight pause, then raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci in his arms and spoke in a low voice, not knowing whether he was talking to Chu Ci or himself. "It''s okay, it''s okay already." Chu Ci blinked and felt his body tremble slightly, the smell of disinfectant on his body was a bit strong, his fingertips tightened slightly, and he rubbed Lu Jin''s neck again, whispering, "Brother, I''m fine." "You will scare me so much in the future..." His lips were almost rubbed against Chu Ci''s earlobes, his extremely soft voice with a thick dark tone, in the place Chu Ci did not see, in those coffee-colored eyes The combination of violent and gloomy light made his breath extremely dangerous and extremely aggressive. "Don''t go out anymore." "No, brother." Chu Ci stepped back slightly when he heard the words, and looked at Lu Jin''s eyes when his eyes became darker and heavier. The eyes were still clear, not because of his sharpness. Panic, even the corners of his lips bend slightly, bringing out the dimples on his cheeks. "It can''t be like this." Chabai, who was trembling with fright, looked at Chu Ci without any reaction, and even tried to reason with the mission target:... Kneeling down to his host shouting six six six! ! When Lu Jin met Chu Ci''s eyes, his eyes were still clear and there was no wave of change. Even if he noticed the negative emotions on his body, there was no change. Just looking at these eyes, the negative emotions that had been brewing in his heart over the past few days Suddenly, his emotions dissipated a lot. This is the unique magic power of his little girl, which makes him hate the world, but makes him like it, and dispels all his dark emotions, those that are already there, and are still brewing. Perhaps he knew the reason-never knowing when it started, all of my world is you. Chu Ci looked at Lu Jin''s eyes in a daze, because he hadn''t got a good night''s sleep for a long time with deep exhaustion and panic. Now it is slowly relaxing. This emotion makes Chu Ci''s heart feel a little stunned. , His big eyes drooped slightly, and he tightened Lu Jin''s neck again, "Brother come up." The little girls voice was soft, with a taste of reliance on being coquettish, so Lu Jin almost subconsciously did what Chu Ci said, holding the fragrant and soft little girl in his arms, and squeezed together with Chu Ci. The hospital bed. Chu Ci''s fragrant breath wrapped around her, and the little girl hugged his waist, burying her small face in his chest and rubbing slightly, "I''m here, brother, will you accompany me to take a rest?" The elder brother in front of me is in a very wrong mood, he needs to be comforted, the soft sister''s method of comfort... Chu Ci tilted his head for a moment, then raised his hand to hold Lu Jin''s head and press it against his neck. "Hiss" Lu Jin was caught off guard, buried in the girl''s neck, and could not help but let out a soft breath. Tea white: porcelain porcelain porcelain porcelain porcelain, you seem to use a bit big! ! Chu Ci: Oh, sorry, I''m not very proficient in operating the business the first time, I will pay attention next time. "I just woke up so energetic." Of course, Lu Jin couldn''t hear Chu Ci and Chabai''s words, only the corners of his lips were slightly lifted, and his body sank slightly, following Chu Ci''s strength to bury himself completely. In the little girl''s breath. The voice is already very soft, with a kind of sleepiness. Chapter 51： Brother he is a medical crested beast 51 Although it is a VIP ward, it is a single room. Even if it is comfortable, the bed is a bit small. Originally, Chu Ci lay on it alone and was spacious and comfortable, but it was a bit crowded if Lu Jin squeezed in. But Lu Jin didn''t feel this way when he lay down. He pillowed on Chu Ci''s neck, curled up his long legs aggrievedly, holding Chu Ci and closing his eyes in the breath of Chu Ci, deepening his eyes. The light covers it. Chu Ci blinked, kicked her calf, and found that she was completely immobile by this person. He noticed her movement, and this person also raised his hand and pinched the flesh on her waist. Porcelain pinched her scalp and almost threw Lu Jin down on her. However, I am familiar with his breath anyway, and I have to say that Chabai''s brainwashing was very successful. As a soft girl, Chu Ci only slightly pursed the corners of her lips, and did not make any other movements. Close your eyes. But I heard someone''s voice ringing in my ears, "Does Porcelain Treasure know what brother means?" His voice was extremely soft, with a dangerous but gentle feeling. If Chu Ci dared to say that he didn''t know, he might peel off his gentle appearance in the next moment, exposing the inside of the beast in advance. The well-dressed beast, oh, no, looking at someone''s white coat, Chu Ci raised his brow slightly, it was a medical beast. "Brother, take a rest," Chu Ci adjusted his posture, lowered his head and actively pecked at the corner of Lu Jin''s lips, his voice soft and coquettish, "I''m here." I am here. Always there. Lu Jins love value +2, currently 94. In the end, Lu Jin still didn''t resist the power of these reassuring words, and slowly fell asleep in the breath of Chu Ci. His hair was messy, his face was slightly pale, his bearded Chu Ci was slightly uncomfortable. He closed his coffee-colored eyes, breathing calmly and shallowly, as if he was very tired, even if Chu Ci was in his arms. The action didn''t mean to wake up at all. In the end, Chu Ci got tired and yawned, and fell asleep in his arms. When Lu Jin opened his eyes vigorously, he felt something soft and soft in his arms, and a sweet smell wrapped around the tip of his nose. Lu Jin looked down. The little girl was resting on his heart, still sleeping deep, soft, and breathing shallowly, her comforting voice seemed to ring in her ears. ''I am here'' Yes, it is indeed there, and it is precisely because you are there that the dark world-weariness in his heart can be reduced... "Little sweet bag." Lu Jin lowered his eyes and chuckled, and made a conclusion to the little girl. This was the only way to get up and clean up himself. Chu Cis situation was more serious this time, but it was not like the courtyard where he lived for as long as the previous time, because Lu Jin took over directly this time and took Chu Ci back to his apartment, and by the way, he took all Chu Cis things. They were all packed and taken, as if they were going to stay in Chu Ci. Moreover, it was completely torn apart in front of Chu''s father and Chu''s mother, and Lu Jin didn''t have the intention to hide it. He directly held this little sweet bag and dragged it into his own territory, and he could not run away if he dragged in. The kind And because of Chu Ci''s heart problem, Lu Jin ordered him to recuperate at home. Chapter 52： Brother he is a medical crested beast 52 After several months of recuperation, the other Chu porcelains did not feel much. Its just that my elder brother has been skipping work more and more frequently and more and more skillfully, all kinds of fancy skipping, just dont know whether the hospital will deduct his salary. With the exercise book on his knees, holding a pen in his hand, leaning against Lu Jins arms, feeling the weight on the top of his hair, and the hand of someone on his waist, his other He was holding the remote control and adjusted the station carelessly. The dim light adjusted to match Chu Ci''s study fell, Chu Ci twisted her body uncomfortably, and complained, "Brother, can''t you be honest? You are so clingy!" Stick people? The trickiest one is really awesome. Lu Jin lifted his eyelids, and pressed his chin on the top of Chu Ci''s hair even more cruelly, and raised his hand to adjust the channel again. In fact, he didn''t watch it, and the voice of the TV could not be lowered. , I just want to be with the little girl. He laughed and said casually, "I won''t bother you." Chu Ci snorted slightly, pressing his chin with his head up, suddenly dissatisfied with his movements, and almost made Lu Jin bit his tongue. Lu Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he rolled slightly in the coffee-colored ocean, "Who does the porcelain treasure say is clinging?" "Brother sticks." "Then who was hugged all day after being sick and uncomfortable?" Chu Ci:... Chu Ci carefully thought about the situation at that time, and then said righteously. "It''s brother!" Little **** with eyes open. Lu Jin couldn''t help but raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s small ass, lowered his head and took a bite on Chu Ci''s cheek. When Chu Ci turned dissatisfied and wanted to push him away, his lips moved from her cheek to the corner of her lips. After the little girl''s lips were stained with a layer of watery luster, he looked up satisfied, and the reflective spectacles were not enough to stop his eyes. In the little girl''s dissatisfaction, the temporarily satisfied big bad wolf calmed the little white rabbit''s emotions, "Well, brother is the most clingy." Waiting until the girl''s college entrance examination is finished, the second half of the semester of high school is still terrifying. The province''s science champion, and the score is more than ten points higher than the second place. Everyone was shocked when they went back to school to get their grades and files, especially the original class of schoolmasters who claimed to be devoted to their studies all day, thinking of the previous ridicules were rather shameless. Chu Ci didn''t care about them, and left after receiving what he was supposed to receive. After the reform of the City No. 1 Middle School, teachers such as Li Xiangmei who guided students to incorrect values ??were criticized and educated. Since then, the City No. 1 Middle School has given priority to the cultivation of students'' moral qualities. After all, a bad guy is not terrible, but a bad guy with high IQ is terrible. Chu Ci''s original head teacher, Yang Jinghan, also received the attention of school leaders because of this matter. In addition, she had a very good level of knowledge and knew how to be considerate of students, which was also reused. And Li Xiangmei has no such good luck. He was taken to court by the Chu family, because he paid all his previous savings for various crimes, and was also revoked as a teacher. Every day, he was desperate and didn''t know what his next path should be. In the end, I learned about Chu Cis college entrance examination results in the city No. 1 Middle School. After teaching and educating people for most of her life, she seemed to understand what she did to these students because of her own interests. What impact will she do on the students? Chapter 53： Brother, he is a beast (end) Finally, I took my husband with shame. This time, I really didn''t have any title or benefits. I packed my few luggage and went to teach in remote mountainous areas. It was after learning this news that the Chu family stopped. Chu Ci only asked about Li Xiangmei''s situation, and after getting this answer, she didn''t ask any more. The college entrance examination results were all down, and those messy gods, ghosts, cows and snakes were afraid to speak now. Is it swelling their faces? So, the soft girl Chu Ci, who was ordered to take a good rest at home and couldn''t play face in person, thought so. Later, Chu Ci applied for a mathematics major in a famous domestic university. With the help of Chu''s father, he started to get in touch with the company''s affairs a little bit. The appearance of raising his brother properly made Lu Jin laugh and cry. The engagement banquet for the two was on Chu Cis twentieth birthday. It didnt take long for the heart-hearted Chu mother to accept the slightly more emotional setting of her son becoming a son-in-law. Although the son is a biological son, these years Chu Ci has always been by her side, and Lu Jin no longer needs any kind of love from his parents. The two of them together made Chu''s mother weirdly relieved. No objections were mentioned. Although for Lu Jin, no one''s objection is invalid. Chu Ci is only a sophomore. Few people dare to look down upon this fledgling girl in the mall. Her sense of smell is so sensitive that she can be described as a genius. After enduring those eye-catching men all night, the banquet ended, and the big bad wolf, who had been lurking for a long time, finally couldn''t help it. He was just sent home by the driver, and before he changed his dress, a paw had already leaned out from behind, and his eyes seemed to be blurred. He drank two glasses of champagne, with a little bit of alcohol on him, but he was definitely not drunk. Chu Ci glanced at him, his lips curled up with a smile, his other hand was on Chu Ci''s waist, his chin was placed on Chu Ci''s shoulder, and he raised his hand and threw the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose. On the side, a pair of coffee-colored eye bases are tinted, and the fingertips have gone to unlock the zipper on Chu Ci''s waist. I want to make a mess. After taking a deep breath of the aroma of Chu Ci, Lu Jin sighed. Finally, when the little girl was twenty years old, he was about to start moving. After holding it for too long, he was afraid that something would happen to him. "Porcelain Treasure..." His voice was hoarse and low, and his fingertips rubbed the skin of Chu Ci''s waist, and finally slid forward to grasp the soft and rich mass, "You are mine, no one else can look. " Just know that the oath of sovereignty is bullshit. Chu Ci turned his head dissatisfied to bite his lips, and his clothes were taken off by him. Finally, he stripped off the coat of the beast. The night is very dark and long, with a beautiful color, and the air is full of an inexplicable smell. Love||The taste of desire. Lu Jins love value is +6, the current is 100, the mission is completed, and the remaining time is for the hosts body to retain the life of this plane. Finally, when the sky was about to dawn, this real beast stopped satisfactorily, and watched the little girl squeeze him viciously before going to bed, brighten up her small fangs, and then come and I will bite. Looking like you are dead, Lu Jin chuckled, holding the hand of the sleeping girl, and kissing her fingertips with affection, sighing slightly... I thought the world was boring and boring, dark and hopeless. It wasn''t until she broke in that she realized that, in an instant, his world... The sky is bright. Chapter 54： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 1 The feeling of suffocation and coma after a heart attack is really not very comfortable. When Chu Ci was almost forty years old, Chu Ci was lightened by this feeling, and when she opened her eyes again, she changed a place. Congratulations on the completion of all the tasks of the Porcelain Plane. You have successfully escaped and entered the next plane. The energy has accumulated one percent. When Chabai said this, he had been observing Chu Ci''s face, only to see Chu Ci just looked around with his usual face and then puffed up his buns face and nodded seriously, there was no other reaction. . For the previous plane, there is no trace of nostalgia, as if it was just a simple completion of a task, and all the things that were not needed were discarded. Chabai cant understand, especially on the previous plane. In fact, all the tasks are to attack the mission objectives and maintain the order of the current plane. It is best to eliminate the hosts departure at the least cost when the hosts lifespan naturally dies. The impact on the plane. She seemed to understand the truth, but she didn''t ask much, but in fact she could survive longer on the previous plane, but she didn''t do that either. She escaped from the mission plane on the verge of completing the mission. Thinking of the words that Chu Ci had said on the previous plane, the breath of being in the dark center, Cha Bai did not ask much. "Xiao Bai..." Chu Ci looked around and glanced down at his hand, the corners of his lips pressed slightly. Porcelain, what''s wrong? Do you want to accept the information and memory of this plane? "I just wanted to say," Chu Ci pressed her lips tightly while looking at her small arms and legs, "Even if you can''t give me a big beauty with long legs and tall people, can you not have a short one? Cut it?" The last plane was still a high school student anyway, the adult kind, this plane is a bit shorter, what''s wrong? The longer you get younger? Amidst the lush green mountains and forests, standing in a pink jade dress, a little girl who looks only fourteen or five years old in a pink dress, her delicate brows are slightly wrinkled, the corners of her lips are pursed, her face is unhappy Look like. The sulking appearance is also delicate and cute. Tea white:... Seeing Cha Bai did not respond, Chu Ci exhaled slightly and raised his hand to lightly support the branch next to it. Before Chabai could speak, the branch made a click overwhelmed, and the branch that emerged from the root of the tree with the thick arm of a man was suddenly held by Chu Ci. Chu Ci:... Tea white:... After the weird silence. Chabai: Ah ah ah ah! ! ! Shouldn''t I have already applied for the power limit setting? why why? ! Why is this? ! Chu Ci subconsciously threw away the branch that she broke off by her hand when she heard the tea-white chanting, as if I didn''t understand, I didn''t know, what was this, and it had nothing to do with me. My brain hurts when I talk too much. However, no matter how much he hid, he couldn''t eliminate the scene just now from Chabai''s memory. Porcelain, you receive the memory first, let me see what your power limitation is. Chabai is serious. Although I really wanted to say that any power limitation might not have any effect on her, but listening to Cha Bai''s little frightened voice. Chu Ci nodded silently, and began to receive the memory of this plane. Chapter 55： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 2 This is a plane of cultivating immortals. The original owner is an ordinary disciple of the main peak of Lingyi Sect, the head of the seven immortal gates. The talent of the three spiritual roots is not good or bad. It is ordinary in the immortal gates, but it is similar to others. The difference is that the parents of the original owner were originally very famous elders in Ling Yizong. In order to protect the immortal gate, he sacrificed unfortunately while fighting against the evil sect who wanted to steal Ling Yizong''s sacred object. In the end, only the original owner, a daughter who was not talented, was left. Therefore, although the original owner only became an outer disciple because of his aptitude, but because of the contributions of the original owners parents and the status of the original owners parents in Ling Yizong, the original owners treatment was extremely good. He was obviously an outer disciple, but he was personally passed on. Disciple''s resources. However, the original owner who lost his father and mother because of his poor spiritual roots and some inferiority was even more cringe. Some new-entry outer disciples didnt know the situation and watched Chu Ci holding such good resources every day. There is no such thing as a miscellaneous task to do, so there are always a few complaints, which makes the original owner even more unwilling to talk and unwilling to care about people. Because of the depression in the heart, the practice speed is much slower than that of ordinary children of Sanlinggen. For the original owner, the only safe haven is not to fall. Because this mountain was originally a mountain controlled by the parents of the original owner, although the owner of the mountain has changed hands, the owner still cares about the original owner. It is a kind of compensation for the original owner to allocate the place of the back mountain to the original owner. . Whenever the original owner couldn''t bear it, he would come here in a daze or cry. Today, the original master was squeezed out by a few outside disciples who didn''t like her during her practice mission, saying that she was not worthy of being the child of her parents, and this sentence pierced the original master''s sensitive nerves and ran here to cry. However, the identity system of the mission target was not clearly given, only that Chu Ci was told that his name was Wen Jing, he was a descendant of a fairy beast, and he was also practicing in Ling Yizong. Because he was forcibly interrupted during the promotion process, he suffered a serious injury, returned to his original form, and fell near here. So the top priority now is to find her mission goal. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, curiously looking at his aura along the meridians according to the exercises in the memory of the original owner. Looking at the small group of scattered auras, Chu Ci prodded with his spiritual sense curiously, and then heard the voice of Chabai confessing his fate. The power limit has been opened, but your abilities have hardly changed after testing, so... Chu Ci returned to his senses and blinked, "So what?" In the future, I will still take on the work and tasks of reminding you not to use excessive force. Cha Bai righteous words. Chu Ci only felt a headache, raised his hand and squeezed his brows, replied perfunctorily, and walked forward with his feet. However, after dozens of steps, an unexplainable burnt smell came out in the air, and the surrounding trees were faintly burnt, and the more you walk inside, the stronger the burnt smell. . Chu Ci continued to walk forward, and finally among a pile of fallen branches, a pair of golden-red eyes suddenly opened and looked over. It was a small animal that looked fluffy, with big pointed ears, small in size, and red hair. It looked soft and easy to touch. Chapter 56： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 3 It looks a bit like a cat, and a bit like a fox. It looks cute, but the golden red eyes are a light of lazy menace. Warned Chu Ci to stop approaching him. Moreover, the aura of the whole body shows that this is not an ordinary small animal, and the extremely threatening spiritual power spreading out all over the body shows that this is at least a spirit beast. Found the mission target Wenjing, the current love value is 0. Chu Ci blinked, without the slightest intention to back off. The mission target Wen Jing is a descendant of a fairy beast, named Huo Chi, looks like a cat like a fox, heard of the blood of a Phoenix, and is very good at using fire spells. It was also a coincidence that among the original owner''s three spiritual roots, the fire system spiritual root was also stronger than the other two spiritual roots. Therefore, Chu Ci didn''t feel much about the heat of the flame, but raised his foot and walked forward two steps. Chabai looked at Wen Jing''s ferocious eyes, looked at the immovable expression on the porcelain surface of her own, and finally fell silent. Chu Ci approached step by step, raised his hand to push those messy branches aside, then walked to Wen Jing, squatted down, her bright and moist eyes were slightly red, and the tip of her nose was also red, so the little girl watched Somewhat pitiful, this is the trace of the previous cry of the original owner that hasn''t faded. Wen Jing didn''t relax his vigilance because of this incident. He got up and staggered back two steps, a pair of golden red eyes with warning. Because the spiritual sense is injured, it is best not to use spiritual power lightly, Wen Jing just constantly releases his pressure. However, for the little girl in front of her, the pressure made her not even frown. This made Wen Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, what is the origin of this little guy? But because he didn''t feel Chu Ci''s malice, Wen Jing didn''t force his spiritual power, he just looked at her like that. "You are injured." Chu Ci raised her brow slightly and looked at Wen Jing''s right front paw. Because of his flaming fur, the blood stains are far away and you cant see clearly. You cant see the tangled and tangled hair on his forelegs until you get closer, because it is stained with a little dust, and it looks a little dark. . "Squeak." Wen Jing''s voice was very soft and soft, probably because of the injury, he took a step back again. He actually didn''t like the approach of strangers, or that he didn''t like the approach of humans. He just wanted to find a place to heal his wounds quietly, and he didn''t expect that a strange little girl could sprang from this place. Then I saw the little girl opposite, sitting cross-legged, raising her hand to support her cheek and looking at him, her eyes staring. "Spirit beast?" Lord is a fairy. Seeing that she was no longer moving, Wen Jing also squatted down, raising her eyelids, and casting a glance at Chu Ci. "Do you know where this is?" What to do with the Lord? "This is my site." Chu Ci said righteously, pointing his finger at the surrounding trees and the top of the mountain, "This mountain is mine, these trees are mine, and you made this place like this. You have to make up for it!" Chabai: Porcelain, why do I suddenly feel like you are the king of the mountain... The King of Mountain Chuci was not scared at all, and his eyebrows were bent, his white and tender little hands did not care about the dark wood chips and mud on the ground, he supported the ground, and he approached. Chapter 57： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 4 The white fingertips were stained with the charred wood chips, and the extreme contrast of black and white made Wen Jing''s nose tremble slightly. "I think you are alone, as if you have nothing, it''s better to..." the little girl smiled and curled her eyes, "just the meat." Wen Jing''s body was slightly stiff, with a trace of dazedness in her golden red eyes. He looked suspiciously at the soft girl in front of him. The meaning of the words just now was not soft at all. The little girl was wearing a pink dress. The hem of the skirt was already drawn by those branches. The corners of the skirt were also stained with dust, dirt and traces of coke, but she didn''t seem to care at all, she just sat on the ground like this. Like the elves between heaven and earth, those filthy things attached to her seemed to be changed. The voice is also sweet and soft, with her soft and cute bun face, and there are traces of her nose just crying on her face, which looks soft and bullying. Wen Jing regained his senses, a trace of irritability and coldness appeared in his eyes. It''s just a dirty girl who is still wet. With that said, he took two steps back again, faintly glowing spiritual power, with a scorching breath. Threatening Chu Ci not to continue to approach. Chu Ci ignored the spiritual power of his body, leaned over and stretched out his hand to fish him into his arms. Wen Jing only felt a pain in his front paw, because his reaction was a little slow because of the serious injury. He didn''t expect that this little girl could completely ignore the spiritual energy around him and just hug him up, and when she recovered, she fell into it. In a soft embrace with a sweet smell. Chu Ci''s hands were slightly reddened by the spiritual power of Wen Jing''s body. She frowned, hugged him tightly, and stood up. This is the only way to look down at Wen Jing. It was probably the first time he was held in his arms like this, with a pair of golden-red eyes with a little dazed dazed, he also looked up at her with his little head up, a little dumbfounded, as if he hadn''t reacted yet. There is a handful of white hair on his chin, which is slightly longer than the fiery red soft hair on other parts, only a handful. Now Chu Ci can see it, subconsciously raising his hand to follow Wenjing. The chin scratched. Wen Jing shrank back slightly, and was suddenly awakened by the crisp, numb and a little strange comfortable feeling, and a fierce irritability flashed across his eyes, trying to jump out of Chu Ci''s arms. "I''ll heal you. Are you good?" Chu Ci calmly pressed Wen Jing, who had just jumped out of a small head, back into his arms in the voice of Cha Bai''s cold breath, and hugged him. Wen Jing raised his foot and walked out. With his head pressed back into Chu Ci''s embrace, Wen Jing was treated this way for the first time, and it was really a bit embarrassing. Then the body was lifted up, a pair of round, golden-red fox eyes met the little girls clear black eyes. The little cute thing that was lifted in the air was a little dirty, with its front paws drooping. The big fluffy tail curled up slightly, and the big ears trembled slightly, vaguely trying to struggle. Chu Ci carefully avoided his injury, shook him slightly in the air, tilted his head, "Now you are mine, don''t be afraid." Is hers? Not afraid? A sarcasm crossed Wen Jing''s eyes. Self-talking little girl. You can''t be quiet if you want to be quiet. Chapter 58： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 5 With irritability in Wen Jing''s eyes, he opened his mouth to Chu Ci and wanted to bite his hand. The fangs just touched the back of her delicate hand, Chu Ci couldn''t avoid it, "I will protect you in the future." Wenjings love value is +1, currently 1. I will protect you in the future. Wen Jing''s small body paused slightly, and the movement retracted, with a pair of golden and red eyes with inquiries and a trace of coldness. protection? Oh, obviously I still cry secretly. Wen Jing sneered at this, but it is undeniable that this sentence did make his heart tremble just now, heal, it is the same everywhere, but let him see how this little girl wants to protect him. Tea White: Six Six Six Six Six Six! ! Seeing that he had been honest a lot, Chu Ci was satisfied and hugged him back into his arms again, tilted his head for a moment, and then kissed him on the tip of his ear, and softly praised him. The deputy praised the child''s tone, "So good." Wen Jing''s body suddenly froze, and the tail that was originally flicked also stopped. A pair of golden and red eyes filled with waves, and his big ears couldn''t help shaking, as if he wanted to give him the one that Chu Ci had just kissed him. Kind of feeling thrown off. Very unfamiliar with this feeling, Wen Jing''s fluff exploded slightly, and even sharp claws emerged from the soft pads, hooking Chu Ci''s clothes. He slightly bared his fangs at Chu Ci, with a slight dissatisfaction. What are you doing? Chu Ci did not receive the slightest influence from him, raised his hand to adjust his posture in his arms, and continued to walk outside. The sky was getting dark now, Chu Ci was walking outside while discussing with Chabai, who was dumbfounded by her operation. This plane is a cultivating plane, so dangerous, you cant live without benefits, right? ''What do you want to do? Chabai returned to his senses and spoke vigilantly. You cant limit my power too much in this plane, right? Cultivation plane, there is no soft girl! ''Chu Ci is righteous. Tea white:... Seeing the operation of the boss of his own host, Chabai finally said tremblingly, "You can use your power, but you''d better converge a little bit. After all, the original owner is not a powerful one. It is too far away from the plane setting. There is a problem! ! She felt that if she didnt remind her host well, this guy would use her soft, cute and harmless face to turn the plane upside down, thinking about the wrist-thick branch that was broken off by Chu Ci at will, tea Bai Shen agreed. Ive always been very restrained, After finishing speaking, Chu Ci said with a very strong desire to survive, Well, Im still a soft girl. During the one-person discussion, Chu Ci had already come out of the back mountain that never fell. Just about to go to the hut where the original owner lived, she met several people facing him. They all wore the clothes of Ling Yizong''s inner sect disciple, with their own transparent identity jade plaques tied around their waists, and the mountain that was written on it was this unfallen mountain. This is after the death of the original masters parents, the disciple under the main gate of Buluoshan Xinfeng, probably because the back mountain of Bulushan was directly assigned to her by the head, so these so-called real masters of Bulushan are not very welcome to Chu Ci , And a few are quite repulsive to Chu Ci. After extracting the information, Chu Ci didn''t even glance at them, carefully identifying the path of the original owner when he came, and finally chose a direction and raised his foot to walk forward. Chapter 59： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 6 After walking without two steps, there was an arrogant voice behind him. "Wait a moment? Isn''t this Junior Sister Chu? How come you feel so embarrassed?" Chu Ci paused slightly, and looked back at the talking girl. She was about the same age as the original owner, her brows were raised, and she carried an aura of pride. Wen Jing, who was honestly nestled in Chu Ci''s arms, heard the voice poking his head out, and his golden red eyes glanced at her, and then he turned his gaze back lacking interest. It''s just a few juniors with a low level of cultivation, so I can''t care about them. Chu Ci lowered his head and glanced at Wen Jing in his arms, and looked at his slightly shaking ears, making his hands itchy. He raised his hand and touched his big ear. When he trembled and his golden-red eyes looked angrily, he blinked his big eyes as if I did nothing and raised his eyes again. Look in the direction of the person. Chu Ci''s pink dress was covered with dust, and several places were torn by branches. The whole person looked embarrassed, but his eyes were clear and bright, as if he didn''t put them in his eyes. With such a look, the girl who stopped Chu Ci gave a slight pause, wrinkled her brows, and noticed the small red ball in Chu Ci''s hand, and could vaguely feel the aura entangled in the little animal. It''s a spirit beast... It seems that the size may still be a spirit beast cub. Spirit beasts are not common, especially many spirit beasts are not relatives. It may be a powerful guarantee for the cultivator to find a spirit beast cub. Great possibility, this spirit beast will stay by your side to guard you and protect you. "You steal our spirit beast?" The girl didn''t even think about it, she said sharply, and Da Da Da walked a few steps forward, her eyes looking straight at the scenery in Chu Ci''s arms. "Stealing?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the direction of Hou Shan, and said without emotion, "There is my place, even if you are a disciple who does not fall, but without my identity token, Hou Shan You can''t get in either." Not to mention that I stole yours. Chu Ci is only a very simple statement of facts, but this is not the same thing in the ears of the girl opposite. This is also what makes them the most angry. It is clear that the mountain is their mountain peak, but the back mountain, which is so rich in various resources, was set up by the head of the enchantment and given to Chu Ci, unless Chu Ci allowed it. Otherwise, Ling Yizong would not be able to enter any disciples, including their master. With the resources of the inner disciple provided by the sect, and under the care of the sect, she still occupies the back mountain that does not fall, but is just an outer disciple of the three spirit roots, and she takes all these in her arms. Don''t see if she deserves it? "Star Wish, forget it, Master is still waiting for us to return to our lives." The headed girl, who looked like 17 or 18 years old, glanced at Chu Ci and then spoke. There was a little contempt in that glance, and it was probably because of Chu Ci''s cultivation base, what would happen even if he found a spirit beast cub. The Three Spiritual Roots are still so slow in their cultivation, what can they do in the end? Xu Xingyuan snorted coldly when he heard the words, "Senior Sister Feng Yu, I still have something I want to talk to Sister Chu. You first take the other disciples back to your life, I will come later." Chapter 60： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 7 Feng Yu paused slightly. Xu Xingyuan was the most important disciple of their master. Generally, they would follow her as much as possible to do whatever she wanted to save her from causing trouble. This situation does not happen once or twice. When it comes to dealing with Chu Ci, the disciples who have not fallen from the mountain know well. Most people don''t like it, so they don''t get close, and they just make a star-wish, which is still a little childish and can''t make it through, but they won''t do too much. Thinking of this, Feng Yu nodded directly, and led the four or five disciples behind him through the barrier that did not fall down the mountain and headed for the palace on the mountain. Only Chu Ci and Xu Xingyuan are left here. Chu Ci blinked slightly, and heard Xu Xingyuan stretch out his hand to speak, "Give me the spirit beast in your hand and you can go." Chu Ci subconsciously tightened his hand slightly, and Wen Jing''s eyelids nestled in her arms raised. As he expected, the little girl didn''t seem to be doing very well in Ling Yisong. She had just cried her nose before she saw him, and then she was found fault. Wen Jing''s golden-red eyes narrowed slightly, and the tail behind him flicked. There was a hint of danger under his eyes, but he didn''t move. He wanted to see what the little girl planned to do. "No." Chu Ci said with his face filled with buns, and held Wen Jing in his arms tighter. Wen Jing''s small head rested on Chu Ci''s chest. The little girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old and hadn''t developed much yet, but her chest was very mature and soft. I have never been so close to people, let alone being so close to a girl. Wen Jing''s body was a little stiff, and the struggling movement stopped after hearing the girl''s voice. This embrace is very soft and warm. It was a touch that he had never felt before. The aura on her body was pure, with almost no distracting thoughts, which made it feel very comfortable for any cultivator or spiritual creature. Staying by her side, there was not much rejection by accident, and even the tight string in her heart relaxed a lot. This feeling is amazing. Wenjings love value +2, currently 3. When Chu Ci heard the system prompt, he subconsciously lowered his head and glanced into his arms. The little ball was nestled in her arms, and the fluffy tail flicked. Chu Ci blinked her eyes, raised her eyes seriously and repeated to the other side, "He is mine, I won''t give it to you." Wen Jings love value is +1, currently 4. This sentence is very effective! Chu Ci is considering whether to say it more than once. The star-wish on the opposite side has gritted her teeth slightly and no longer gives Chu Ci a chance to repeat it. Her spiritual power gathers, and the light blue water spiritual power envelops her. Countless butterflies made of water slowly turned out of the light blue spiritual power. The Star Wish in the center is even more dreamlike. The fluctuations in spiritual power are still alive, but they pay too much attention to appearance, good-looking is good-looking, and some are not good. Wen Jing raised his eyes and glanced, and he drooped his eyelids again with no interest. Chu Ci licked the corners of her lips slightly, and was a little dissatisfied that the other side would not let her say these words several times. He raised his foot and walked towards Xu Xingyuan, with a little spiritual power attached to his hand, and... Cut it with a wave. In Xu Xingyuan''s stunned gaze, he stubbornly cut a path, came to her, raised his hand, and fell. There was a pain in the back of her neck and her eyes were dark. Xu Xingyuan seemed to hear Chu Ci seriously speaking in her ear. "I, specialize in bells and whistles." Chapter 61： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 8 Chu Ci still remembered Chabai''s instructions, and in the end he just gave the person in front of her the back of the neck, knocking her to the ground with a muffled sound. Tea white:... Wen Jing: ...? ? ? Not only did Xu Xingyuan Cha Bai did not react, but even Wen Jing in Chu Cis arms did not react. When Xu Xingyuan lay down on the ground without consciousness, he stared at his golden red fox eyes, subconsciously from Chu Ci. Stood up in his arms. The little girls cultivation is obviously much worse than that of the disciple in front of her, not to mention that she had only a small amount of spiritual power attached to her hand just now, how could she split those spiritual powers into butterflies, and then blow them away. This guy in front of him fainted? ? Chu Ci casually retracted his hand, raised his hand and rubbed his browbone, his voice was soft, steady and clear, and he didn''t seem to consume much energy because of the fight just now. "Fight, fight, I hate this most. The tricks in planting flowers make the eyes hurt." People originally just wanted to scare you, but you not only knocked them out of nowhere, but your tone seemed a bit dissatisfied? Chabai was silent. Then Chu Ci seemed to suddenly remember something, and lowered his head to meet Wen Jing in his arms. Facing those clear and innocent eyes, he didn''t know what to do, Wen Jing stepped back subconsciously, and then he fell into Chu Ci''s arm rest again from a standing posture without standing still. Chu Ci could only see this little red ball looking at her with his head up, and then he staggered two steps and fell into her arms, just like rolling two more laps. Immediately afterwards, he confronted those golden red eyes that seemed to be a little suspicious of beast life. Immediately after Wen Jing, he heard a cute, cute, weak, weak and deceptive little girl speaking to him seriously, "I won''t give you to others." This is really unexpected... After Wen Jing heard the words, he recovered, and the original indifferent eyes were stained with a little smile and inquiry. lovely. The little girl is very interesting. The big tail behind Wen Jing flicked slightly. Wenjings love value +5, currently 9. Chu Ci was satisfied, Wen Jing was also satisfied, Cha Bai interjected cautiously at this time, "Porcelain, what do you plan to do with this? Just throw this? ''Chu Ci spoke insincerely, then blinked, and explained it seriously before Cha Bai went crazy,'' Anyway, this is not a mountain, nor is it a wilderness. As long as someone comes to her, she won''t be able to find her. ? ''and then? Then you will be exposed! ! You are a three spiritual root! Are you talking about how you are going to explain to others that you fainted with a direct disciple of Shan Linggen? Chu Ci blinked and looked down at the unconscious Star Wish, "Then I buried her? There is no evidence to live or die. Chabai: ...that idiom doesn''t seem to be used in this way. No one sees it anyway. "Chu Ci retracted her gaze and blinked her eyes for granted. "Like you said, they wouldn''t believe me anyway when I said I beat her on the stomach." Chabai: You are really a witty horse. Chu Ci: Yes, yes, yes, I am. Tea white:... And this kind of plane is so dangerous, I cant always hide it, right? How do you do that task? After that, you have to practice the spiritual power of this plane. Chapter 62： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 9 With the blessing of the system, Chu Ci still wanted to try what it was like to practice these spiritual powers. She curled her eyes, sweet and soft, with a smile, I promise, it wont turn the sky upside down. Chabai: Your promise made me panic. She has already seen it. Her host looks soft and cute. In fact, she is a person who is not afraid of troubles and daring to cause trouble. She is willing to try everything, but the most important thing is that she is not foolish. Ability, even the above can''t limit her. In Chu Ci''s heart, he had reached a friendly and pleasant consensus with Cha Bai, and he turned and left Bulushan with Wen Jing in his arms contentedly. Holding a group of fiery red dumplings, it is still a bit conspicuous on the road, not to mention that although Chu Ci holds the resources of the inner disciples, they still live in the residential area of ??the outer disciples of Ling Yizong. Most of the outer disciples are more powerful. Weak, basically never went out of the sect to do missions, never seen a spirit beast, let alone a cub of a spirit beast. "what is that?" "Spirit beast cub?" "Wow, where did this Chu Ci get it? She has three spiritual roots, especially her cultivation speed is so slow, so why does she have any good things everywhere?" "No way, can you compare with others? There is still half of the mountain in their hands. Even the peak owner on the mountain can''t compete with her. Rely on your father and mother, what do you think?" Although the surrounding voices were small, they couldn''t hide from the ears of the cultivators. Wen Jing curled himself up into a ball, and shook his ears impatiently with his eyes closed in Chu Ci''s arms. He opened his eyes, with a trace of laziness and dissatisfaction. If the aura on Chu Ci''s body is so pure that people like it very much, then the malice and turbidity on these people are so different from her, it''s a bit unbearable. Not to mention that he just decided to temporarily divide this little girl into his own domain, and there are these short-sighted people who come together. The little girl secretly ran to cry before, because of these people? A dangerous light flashed across Wen Jings golden-red eyes, and the golden light flashed away. The disciples who were talking around me shuddered for unknown reasons. Those annoying words stopped. Wen Jing closed his eyes again. It''s getting better and better, he is actually thinking about some juniors now. Curled up in Chu Cis arms, it was obviously slowly urging the movement of spiritual power in the body, but I dont know why, in the entanglement of the sweet smell of Chu Ci, he actually fell asleep slowly past. When Chu Ci put her from his arms onto the soft bed, he suddenly woke up, his golden red eyes with a little confusion. About two palm-sized hair **** squatted on Chu Cis bed, stained with dust and blood, and his right front paw was a bit awkward because of the injury. The big tail behind him took up almost a third of his body. , Fluffy, sweeping behind me from time to time. Just after waking up, there was a little mist in the golden red fox eyes, looking at Chu Ci in front of him blankly. Wen Jing was really stunned. Sleeping this kind of thing doesn''t have much demand for immortal cultivators or spiritual things. As long as the inner spiritual power is running, he can refresh himself. Chapter 63： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 10 And deep sleep only occurs when the consciousness is very relaxed, that is, when the body and mind are abnormally relaxed. He just... Wen Jing shook his ears, a pair of golden red eyes with a little weirdness. Chu Ci had already turned and looked for the place where the original owner had stored the elixir. Although the original owner is a three-spiritual root, his cultivation speed is not as good as that of the four-spiritual roots, and he is extremely dependent on the spiritual medicines provided to her by the sect. The white porcelain bottle was almost empty, and a full bottle of elixir had only a few pills left in only half a month. Chu Ci found out the elixir that healed the injury, and brought another basin of water. This was when he turned and walked towards him. At this moment, Wen Jing is sitting on Chu Cis bed in an extremely well-behaved manner. A pair of swollen fox eyes move with Chu Ci''s movement, and the big tail behind him half-circles himself, and he sees Chu Ci holding it. These things came over and couldn''t help but squeak. The cry was very soft, Chu Ci paused in his footsteps, tilted his head, and looked at Wen Jing, who seemed a little annoyed because of the cry, couldn''t help but chuckle. It was like a piece of candy, soft and sweet, with a deep dimple on the cheek, which was very intoxicating. I don''t know where the sweet smell comes from. Wen Jing thought so, his tail flicked again. Then his little paw was held. Wen Jing subconsciously wanted to pull the paw out of his hand, but he didn''t pull it out with a little effort. The hand holding his front paw was white and tender. Because of the fact that he had just washed it, the temperature of the hand was a bit cold, and there were some slightly bleeding scars on it. On that soft skin, it looked a little irritating. "Don''t move." The little girl''s voice was soft, with a little coaxing tone, pinching his front paws with a little force, but the force was so good that it would not hurt him. Being so coaxed by a junior. Wen Jing''s eyes were slightly opened, but they did not move, allowing Chu Ci to wipe the dust on the paws of his hands with the cloth soaked in water. "The bones are misplaced, the wound is not small." Chu Ci squeezed his misplaced bones while wiping the dust from his legs. A burst of pain caused Wen Jing to squint his eyes, and then he felt the girl''s **** pinched on the dislocation of his bones. Wen Jing was taken aback for a moment, with a two-point dangerous gleam in his eyes. He was about to turn his head, Chu Ci used force and made a slight noise. Wen Jing couldn''t help hissing lightly, and watched this little baby, who seemed to be only a teenager, and worked on his bones without any scruples. And it''s connected? Wen Jing blinked his eyes, carefully raised his paws and shook them slightly, looking at Chu Ci after he was sure there was nothing wrong. Chu Ci exhaled and whispered, "There will be no problem then." Chabai: The problem is big. May I ask my dear Porcelain, what have you done in the past and are so skilled in this business...? There was a light flashing through Chu Ci''s eyes, but he didn''t answer. He looked at the eyes in front of him with a slightly startled smell, paused, and then lowered his head to kiss the tip of his nose, his voice was soft and sweet, Good, this is a reward." Wen Jing:? ! Chapter 64： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 11 Wen Jing, who was only a little startled, completely froze this time. The tip of the nose still has the feeling left by the little girl''s light touch, soft and sweet. Some are wet and soft, with a petal-like touch. It''s terrible. This feeling. The numbness from the tip of his nose to the tip of his tail made Wen Jing a little bit eager to talk dirty. What''s so good? What is the reward? ! Does this little girl know who she is talking to? Watching Chu Ci open the white porcelain bottle next to him, pour out the powder and sprinkle it on his injured area, Wen Jing''s eyelids jumped. Well, this little girl probably really doesn''t know. The tip of his nose moved slightly, and he sniffed the wound medicine sprinkled on his paw. A medium elixir, of average quality, a quality he had never used before. Wen Jing doubted when the wound would heal with this elixir. Then the little girl turned around and did not know where she took two small wooden boards. Wen Jing:... Seeing the expression in Chu Ci''s eyes, Wen Jing staggered back two steps subconsciously and wanted to run, but Chu Ci grabbed him back again. In the end, the front paws were tied and fixed by the wooden board, and Chu Ci stubbornly put something like a bandage on the small fire-colored hair ball, which seemed a bit nondescript and made Wen Jing very inconvenient to walk. "Squeak." He squeaked in dissatisfaction, and the fixed paw waved in the direction of Chu Ci dissatisfied. The little girl blinked, raised her hand to touch his head, and commented, "Cute." Ye is a majestic fairy beast, he does not need to be cute. Wen Jing looked at Chu Ci''s innocent look, and exhaled, his small body squatted down, and his golden and red eyes looked at his bandaged hand, which seemed to be sulking. "Be honest, there are rewards." Chu Ci stood up, and squeezed his ears easily. Wen Jing didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He squatted down, avoiding the hand that Chu Ci wanted to touch him, and lay down on the bed like this, watching Chu Ci turn around, raising his hand to start... clothes. Wen Jing:? ? ? The weather was not cold, and the little girl was wearing thinner clothes. Before Wen Jing had time to react, the dusty pink tunic had already been pulled down by her. The thin and round shoulders, with a light pink color, and the few scratches on her arms, looked particularly dazzling on the fair skin. She leaned slightly on her side, the small and exquisite chest on her chest, with a subtle arc, impacting the old monster who was single mother-to-be. The little girl''s movements didn''t stop, she completely took off her clothes and threw them aside, then she took out a light blue dress from the cabinet next to her and put it on. This was to look up at him. Her little nose wrinkled slightly, and after hearing Jing Jing, she glanced down at the bed sheet she had been lying on, the black paw prints, and the dust on the place rubbed by his hair. Wen Jing:... Chu Ci took advantage of Wen Jing''s unresponsiveness, raised his hand to hold Wen Jing, and tapped the tip of his nose with his finger, "Little dirty ghost." There is actually a feeling of being overwhelmed by a horse. Wenjings love value +5, currently 14. Wen Jing looked at the little girl with a serious look, thought about the fighting power the little girl had shown before, and thought about the injuries he was currently suffering, and finally confessed his life on the bed. What do you want to do? Chapter 65： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 12 Then the little girl really wanted to do what she wanted. The little fluffy red dumpling with a slightly funny splint on it, lying on the white bed, softened into a ball. There was still some water left by Chu Ci. She took a piece of clean cloth, soaked it in the basin, raised her hand to hold Wen Jing in her arms, and wiped it with the moist cloth in her hand. The fiery hair on Wen Jing''s body. Soon the cloth was stained with a layer of dust, and Chu Ci rinsed the dust-stained cloth in the basin as usual, wringed it out and fished it out. The fluff was wet, and it felt uncomfortable to stick to the body wet. Wen Jing''s golden-red eyes were a little uncomfortable, and he shook his body slightly, trying to shake off the water droplets on his body. As a result, before the action was made, Chu Ci held it down, "Be good, don''t move." Lord, he is almost going to listen to all the good guys in his life today. Wen Jing''s tail flicked uncontrollably, and then his body was turned over. Wen Jing:? ? ? ? The fluffy and fluffy tail subconsciously protected the key parts that he exposed. The small hair dumpling lying on Chu Ci''s knees stared at a pair of golden red eyes. The fluffy tail covered his belly, and he was somewhat concerned about the situation in front of him. Can''t recover. Saying what you love to do is not what you want to do. Excluding Wen Jing''s unconscious period of unconsciousness, he has lived for a thousand or two thousand years. Today, he was seen by a junior? Wait a minute, this development doesn''t seem right. "Be honest." The little girl who had just watched Wen Jing had a serious face, her voice was soft and focused, making it seem like he was unreasonable. Having seized the opportunity to clean Wen Jing''s small claws, Chu Ci turned to his soft belly. Wen Jing''s small body rolled vigorously, and he rolled off Chu Ci''s knees. The red plush ball was held in place by a paw, which was really inconvenient. After two rolls, it stopped. A pair of golden red eyes looked at Chu Ci vigilantly, barking their teeth slightly, and doing Threat status. Regardless of the surrounding momentum, it just looks like a little ball of fried hair. Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips slightly, and raised his brow to look at him. One person and one beast are deadlocked because of the matter of rubbing their bodies. However, Wen Jing was unwilling. Chu Ci couldn''t wipe it in the end. The sheets were crumpled and many things were swept to the ground. In the end, Chu Ci just barely wiped his big tail and saw him. I hit a roll on the dirty bedsheets to clean the water on her body, and then ran to her pillow in small steps and shrank into a ball. Her golden red eyes did not forget to observe Chu Ci''s movements. . This totally unreasonable little girl from Province wants to stretch out his sinful hand again. Chu Ci didn''t force it, so he changed the sheets, and the soft and cute face approached Wen Jing. But it was a little too close, almost touching the nose. Wen Jing half-opened his golden and red eyes, and stared at the little girl calmly. What can you do with me. "Little bad guy." Chu Ci slightly bulged his cheeks, concealing the dimples that are easily exposed by his cheeks. Looking at Wen Jing''s expression, he opened his mouth and bit on the tip of his nose. Chapter 66： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 13 It''s no wonder that Chu Ci caught one place and bit, the whole small hair ball, the volume is so big, and this place looks better, it is easy to bite in other places. So Wen Jing''s nose was completely damaged. This time, the touch is stronger than the previous one, which makes people feel at a loss. Does she know what she is doing? Wen Jing''s body froze, her golden-red eyes widened, watching Chu Ci stand up, looking like a person, he couldn''t help but sat up dissatisfiedly, "Squeak!" This sound was also successful in attracting Chu Ci''s attention. The little girl''s white side face looked particularly beautiful under the soft light. Just looking at you with her eyes sideways, her eyes were clear and bright. When she looked at you, she would give people a look. Just watch your feelings, and the heart of the person who is watching is soft. There is a feeling of wishing to pluck off the stars and moon in the sky for her. Wen Jing''s action paused, and Wei Wei got stuck. I saw the little girl tilting her head, her eyes seemed to be thinking, "Does it hurt?" Without waiting for Wen Jing to react, Chu Ci raised his hand and hugged him. Pink cheeks rubbed Wen Jing''s fluff, and then let out a sigh of relief on his bandaged paw. When she did such a childish movement, the whole person was like a piece of honey, with an intoxicating sweetness, "I also forgot who said it, but probably it doesn''t hurt anymore." Wenjings love value +4, currently 18. Childish, childish, she is really a little girl. Wen Jing didn''t move, and squinted his fox eyes slightly, feeling the breath from Chuci''s body. The injured part felt a cool breeze. I don''t know if it was an illusion. The pain of the wound seemed to be there. The time was much lighter, and Wen Jing''s fluffy tail flicked slightly in the air. His eyes darkened. He had suffered more severe injuries before, and he was not as squeamish as today. Wen Jing watched Chu Ci hold him with one hand, and the other hand made a small nest for him with a soft cloth. The pink lips were slightly pursed, the eyes drooped slightly, and the butterfly-like eyelashes blinked slightly. It is as delicate and fragile as a porcelain doll. Thinking of her red eyes when I saw her before, Wen Jing''s ears trembled slightly, and closed her eyes. It was obvious that the little girl was too sweet and too squeamish, and she was even more squeamish with him. When he was placed in the soft nest, Wen Jing curled up, his big fluffy tail covered his little head, the whole thing was like a fire-colored hair ball. Chu Ci blinked and couldn''t help but raise his hand to poke him. Wen Jing suddenly opened his eyes when he was poked in his belly, and his big tail flicked Chu Ci with a trace of irritation. Where should I touch it? Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckle, lowered his eyes, raised his white fingertips and pointed at himself, "Chu Ci, I am Chu Ci. Before the injury is healed, please stay with me first, and I will take care of it. your." Wen Jing''s golden-red eyes looked at Chu Ci for a while, and his eyes were lazy, and his tail wagged to indicate that he already knew, and only then covered his little head again, as if he was about to rest. After Chu Ci arranged Wenjing, he checked the chaotic spiritual energy in his body, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to exercise these spiritual energy according to the practice of the original master. Chapter 67： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 14 But soon Chu Ci couldn''t help frowning. The movement of spiritual power is very unsmooth. The meridians are blocked, and many of them are due to the fact that the original master ate too much of the pill that gathers spiritual energy. It is three-point poison and is prone to dependence. With the blessing of the system, Chu Ci has a lot of control over spiritual power, but it is still very difficult to break through these silt. The little girl''s delicate brows were slightly furrowed, and her spiritual power fluctuated. This movement caused the little red hair ball that was shrinking to move slightly. The big plush tail was thrown away, and the golden red eyes opened towards Chu Ci Glanced in the direction. I saw Chu Ci curling his eyebrows, and black smoke was volatilizing on his body. Is she actually dredging the impurities in the body? Do you dare to move your meridian by yourself with this kind of cultivation? I''m not afraid of crippling myself directly. Had no one told her not to do such dangerous things casually? A little girl who is not so courageous. Wen Jing sat up, and the big tail behind him flicked left and right, but her golden-red eyes stared straight at Chu Ci''s movements. However, to Wen Jing''s expectation, Chu Ci''s reckless action unexpectedly went smoothly. When the spiritual power of the little girl was stable, Wen Jing''s ears trembled slightly. A line of relief across the eyes. But the little girl is indeed a little capable. Thinking of the scenes she saw before, Wen Jing''s ears trembled twice again, and she saw Chu Ci slightly opened her eyes, a pair of bright and translucent eyes with a hint of water drowsiness. Just a glance makes people feel a soft mess. Wen Jing''s eyes softened slightly, and she was about to get up when she saw the little girl swaying and tilting to the side. Abruptly, people produced a sense of panic that the exquisite colored glaze was about to fall and shatter. But before the delicate and lovely porcelain doll fell on the soft bed, a hand suddenly appeared from the side, with long and distinct fingers, supporting her firmly. The man raised his brows lightly, with two points of slackness and slackness, and there was a heart-palpitating deepness in the golden red eyes, with a little ridicule and coldness, and the facial features were extremely handsome, even with a kind of confusing. The color is precious, cool and thin, and the corners of the lips are slightly curved like a smile. Like a god, but also like a ghost, the aura on the body is complicated and contradictory. Only his face was pale, and there was a scar on his arm with a deep visible bone, because the movement just now made the wound that had not healed open again, and a little bit of bleeding was leaking out. And the little plush beast that was nesting on the head of the bed is now gone. When he realized what he had done subconsciously, Wen Jing couldn''t help but chuckled softly, and looked at the little girl in his hands with his eyes emptied. She half-squinted her eyes as if not reacting. It should be very painful to get rid of the blockage in the meridians, this squeamish little girl is afraid it is not painful. Chu porcelain, Chu porcelain... porcelain treasure... Thinking of the name that the little girl said before, Wen Jing raised his brows slightly, and finally his voice was heavy, with a trace of laziness, and he said softly, "Porcelain treasure, it is really like a porcelain doll." After speaking, he raised his hand and took out the wound medicine that he had stored in the void, and sprinkled it on his wound at will, watching the wound that was still bleeding water healed little by little, no matter which bottle was hard to find. How much medicine was used by him, Wen Jing squinted and threw the medicine bottle back. Chapter 68： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 15 Forcibly restoring the human form, his spiritual power is slightly blocked, but his recovery ability has always been good, so this subconscious action did not cause him much influence. The outside light of his eyes just saw the white bandages and wooden planks scattered around because he suddenly turned into a human form, which was **** by the little girl not long ago. He glanced at it, raised his brows slightly, lazily disgusted, "It seems to be ugly?" There was a smile in the voice. He had never touched this kind of soft and sweet girl like a sugar cake before. But now... He only intends to contact such one. Wenjings love value +2, currently 20. The little girl who was supported by him had a reaction, her fingertips moved slightly, and she half raised her eyes and glanced at the scene. Unprepared, he confronted Chu Ci''s moist eyes, Wen Jing frowned, thinking about what the little girl had done before, and was about to talk, but the little girl looked at him and gave no response at all. He rubbed his body, then closed his eyes. There is no hesitation and no doubt why there is a strange man on his bed. The words to say choked suddenly because of Chu Ci''s deep sleep. Wen Jing:... He really found that his generation of this thousand years was completely unable to show up in front of the little girl, and those wanton and reckless actions were left with helplessness. Subconsciously raised his hand and hugged the little girl who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, her soft touch and warm body temperature were passed over. With his eyes closed, his face was still a bit ugly. The weak and innocent one looked like a little quail seeking refuge in his arms. The current situation is really terrible. When he turned into a human form, it was too late to change his clothes. He just barely covered the key points with the bedding next to him. At this moment, the little girl shrank into his arms, and her cheek directly touched his chest without any barriers. It''s really a bargain that hasn''t been taken over by anyone in thousands of years. Today, she has taken over it all over. There was a slight danger in Wen Jing''s eyes, and her golden-red eyes narrowed, but he raised his hands to embrace the tired little guy in his arms. The little girl didn''t stop, her soft cheeks rubbed against his chest, and the soft hair was rubbed slightly, soft and slightly itchy. Rubbing Wen Jing''s eyes became more and more dangerous, and finally raised his hand to twist the girl''s chin, and the touch of her fingertips was soft and greasy. "Little girl, don''t tease me all day." His thin lips hooked slightly, and his eyes seemed to be cold and smiling, half in the shadows, half in the light, "I don''t know that much. I can afford to flirt, let alone being targeted by me... I can''t say it is a good thing or a bad thing." The little girl cares about the sweetness of sleeping on her own, her breath is clear and sweet, and her spiritual energy flows slowly, which makes her extremely comfortable. Wen Jing''s eyes were slightly deep, maybe he couldn''t let go of it now. Seeing that she had no reaction at all, Wen Jing chuckled lightly and nodded the tip of her nose. Really heartless. However, his transformation into a human form is only temporary, and it is best to slowly restore spiritual consciousness as a prototype to deal with those gods, ghosts, cows and snakes. His eyes were unpredictable, and there was something vaguely entangled in the breath, and finally he slowly lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Chu Ci''s forehead. "Wen Jing, little girl, remember my name is Wen Jing." Slightly low fell into the air with a faint voice. Chapter 69： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 16 A faint strange smell still remained in the air. A small bulge bulged on the soft bed, Chu Ci put her eyes closed on the soft pillow, breathing smoothly. Suddenly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes opened slowly, and the moist luster under her eyes flashed away, bringing out two clarity. The brisk feeling of spiritual power running in the body as if the cells of the whole body are breathing makes Chu Ci feel very comfortable. Then Chu Ci''s eyes met a pair of golden and red eyes. Wen Jing lay on the pillow, and had changed back to the form of a beast. The big fluffy tail behind him swept the pillow towel under him from time to time, carrying two points of randomness. One person and one beast leaned a little closer, Wen Jing''s ears trembled slightly, and his little head crooked. Chu Ci flicked his eyes through confusion and thinking, and raised his hand to explore Wenjing. Wen Jing didn''t move, he just looked at Chu Ci, and then a tingling numb came from the tip of his nose. The little girl pinched the tip of his nose with her fingertips and squeezed it lightly. This feeling almost made Wen Jing jump directly from the pillow. He said he can''t let go of his nose? "Why did you remove the fixed plate?" Chu Ci had just woke up, in addition to the softness, there was a trace of unwake-up mist in his voice, with a little dissatisfaction. Sitting up slightly, the bedding on her body just slipped, Chu Ci paused slightly, her eyes widened for a moment, and her fingertips rubbed the bedding twice, remembering the figure she saw before she went to sleep. Well They seem to have golden red eyes? Wen Jing''s two front paws held his nose, and the gold-red eyes were a touch of depression. Yes, yes, what you think is correct. After that, the tea white in his eyes confirmed those things. Since he can become a human form, why is he still in this form now? "Probably this form is easy to recover?" Chu Ci blinked with big eyes, and pulled the bedding away from her body. The outer layer on her body had faded away, leaving only the soft jacket. The clothes were thin there, revealing her slightly convex body curve. Wen Jing looked at her, her eyes darkened slightly, her big ears trembled, and this time she took the initiative to lean towards Chu Ci''s body. Lifted his front paw to show her. Because of the good wound medicine and his strong self-healing ability, the wound seemed to have healed a lot. Wen Jing himself knew that the place where the injury was really bad was not the trauma on the arm, but the damaged spiritual sense. The injury is serious and extremely difficult to recover. Wen Jing was not eager for a while, watching the little girl''s eyes relax slightly, the feeling of anger and dissatisfaction disappeared, and he was also relieved. Obviously I dont know what I am impatiently trying to prove... Prove that he is obedient and not messy? Wen Jing snorted softly by his thoughts, and the big ears on his head trembled. Seeing Chu Ci''s thoughtful gaze, she knew that the little girl hadn''t forgotten him before she passed out. She was thinking about how to fool her if she asked, but the little girl didnt ask about this at all, she just raised her hand to pick him up, tilted her head, her voice was soft, with a trace of mystery. Sleepy, "Then your injury is healed now?" Pure concern, without any other meaning, being treated like this for a long time is addictive. Wenjings love value +5, currently 25. Chapter 70： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 17 Wen Jing narrowed his eyes slightly and thought. The big tail behind him flicked slightly in the air, and there was no answer, and the little girl immediately spoke. "Oh, by the way, you destroyed my mountain and was picked up by me. That is my beast." The little girl''s voice was sweet and she blinked her eyes and lifted him half in the air, serious Said to her. It is strange to be declared a wave of sovereignty by a little girl who is probably less than one percent of his age. Wen Jing glanced at Chu Ci with a pair of golden and red eyes, and this time he spoke. The voice was slightly deep and gorgeous, and a little lazy, and his casual tone matched his soft and cute appearance, which had a strange cuteness. "Your beast?" "We have agreed to pay for the meat," Chu Ci was not at all surprised that he was able to vomit this time. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, the dimples on his cheeks were exposed, and his head was slightly tilted. ." Wen Jing paused for a moment, and then smiled across his eyes. In this tone of voice, he wanted to let him pay, he didn''t think this little guy was absurd, and even thought she was cute, probably because these eyes were too pure and had a different relationship with others. Wen Jing thought about it, and heard Chu Ci speak again. "Your name has not been told to me yet." Wen Jing jumped out of Chu Ci''s hands flexibly, and put himself on the pillow full of Chu Ci''s breath, and raised a small head from the fluffy ball, with a little laziness." This is the second time, porcelain treasure, this is Wen Jing." Does every plane''s mission target like this title? Hearing a familiar name, Chu Ci paused, but didn''t delve into it. He turned his head to look at him and thought about it. "The man I saw before I fell asleep should be you?" Speaking of this, Wen Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "If you said that you didn''t give a surprised reaction at all, when you drilled directly into my arms, it was indeed me." The little girl was not at all defensive. Hearing what she had done at the time, Chu Ci still had a slight meal. It was not the shyness that Wen Jing thought the little girl should have. In fact, Chu Ci, who might be older than Wen Jing''s plane, tilted his head to take it seriously. I really thought about it, and finally said, "The breath on your body is very comfortable and warm, suitable for sleeping." Hearing such an evaluation, Wen Jing paused slightly. Some say he is cool and casual, and some say he is violent and public. Only this warm word has never been said except for her, but it is estimated that she is the only one who dares to say it. Wen Jing was light, his eyes drooped, hiding the light from his eyes. Wenjings love value +2, currently 27. As for, suitable for... sleep? If it weren''t for the little girl''s eyes that were calm and pure and innocent, he would really think he was trying to imply something. After a brief exchange, Chu Ci began to practice again, Wen Jing shrank on Chu Cis pillow, and the fresh smell of Chu Cis hair lingered on the tip of his nose. Finally, he closed his eyes and quietly recovered himself a little bit. Injury. When Chu Ci opened her eyes again, she didn''t know how long it had passed. She subconsciously looked to the pillow, and the little pile of fluff was shrinking on it, looking a little faint, not very energetic. His injury did recover very quickly. Looking at the place where he was injured, he couldn''t find his original hideous wound without looking carefully. Chapter 71： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 18 Chu Ci looked closer. The sweet smell of Ruoyouruowu surrounds the tip of his nose, making Wen Jing a little impetuous. Finally, seeing that she didn''t know how to stop, her golden-red eyes suddenly opened. The tone was two-pointed dissatisfaction. "Enough?" With two points of impetuousness, she looked straight at the little girl who was close. For thousands of years, his heart has been like a string that doesnt change anything. No matter how harassed by foreign objects, its silent, except for this little girl. She is like that particular pick. , And can easily pluck his heartstrings. A small action can have an impact on him. Although this impact is not very large now, it has already made Wen Jing realize that the situation is not right. It is very dangerous to continue like this. Wen Jing struggled with two points in his eyes. Chu Ci hugged her body like this, "Not yet." Those golden red fox eyes were closer to Chu Ci''s clear black eyes. Wen Jing could clearly see the little smile in the little girl''s eyes, bright, as if full of stars. And he is surrounded by the stars. It was a look that could make everyone couldn''t help but soften. Just this look almost broke Wen Jing''s struggle in his eyes. There is a feeling of acknowledgment or love. Wenjings love value +3, currently 30. "Then you keep watching." Wen Jing snorted lightly, squinted his eyes and spoke. "Should you not suffer a pure skin wound? Do you need me to do something?" Wen Jing Wenyan went to see her with his eyes open, with a slight nasty tone, "It''s fine if you behave, don''t hug me all day." "Oh, good." The little girl put him down obediently. Wen Jing''s paw fell on the soft bed, and he paused slightly, looking at the little girl sitting in front of him. So good? Then Chu Ci got up and went to the place where she originally stored the medicine to take out a bigu pill and take it. Wen Jing just remembered that the little girl was a three-linged root, with a shallow cultivation base, and she couldn''t completely bigu. But the cultivation base is shallow...? Thinking of Chu Ci''s straightforward actions before, Wen Jing''s eyes had a hint of mockery. If this is shallow, then Ling Yizong is afraid that it is not a waste of a family. Chu Ci swallowed the tasteless Bigu Dan, looked sideways at the little hairball squatting on the bed and wondering what he was thinking, his eyes flickered slightly, and he turned and walked back. Bend down halfway. "Don''t hug over here all day long, hug over there, can you just hug it simply?" Wen Jing raised his eyes in shock and watched the little girl seriously bargaining with him on this kind of thing. She stretched her hand forward slightly, her eyes blinking, as if she was saying-- Don''t hug? Really don''t hug? Hug? Good-looking, soft, cute and sweet, if you take you to heart, you can bargain with you on any cute things, and for those who dont take it seriously, its just ignoring, or its just like solving it That junior is as straightforward as it is, with such a sweet but not cowardly appearance, it is really a heart that makes her smashed. And in the end, he had to admit his fate. Hug, Hug, Hug! Wenjings love value +7, currently 37. Wen Jing''s hind legs pressed slightly, and a light jump quickly fell into the little girl''s arms. Chapter 72： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 19 Chu Ci raised his hand and caught him firmly. At this moment, there was the sound of knocking the door outside the door, and Wen Jing shrank into Chu Ci''s arms. Hearing this sound, his ears trembled slightly, and his body was propped up, and a pair of golden-red eyes looked in the direction of the door. Chu Ci also turned his eyes slightly, holding the little red dumpling in his arms as he walked to the door and pushed it open. Standing outside the door was a young man with a breeze and full moon. He was gentle and elegant, and he was dressed in the costume of the inner disciple. He looked pure and white, with a sense of unrestrained and casual appearance that ordinary people did not have. Wen Jing was looking at it, and he heard the little girl hugging herself without even pausing, but she called out a title, "Brother Lin Lang." Wen Jing''s tail twitched and hooked the little girl''s wrist. He narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this call. In Chu Ci''s voice, there is an indescribable familiarity with this person, but if he wants to be familiar, he feels that he is not so familiar, and an inner disciple? Shouldn''t the little girl be at odds with most of the disciples in the school? Wen Jing thought, a pair of golden-red eyes narrowed carelessly, and he looked at the person in front of him calmly. Chu Ci subconsciously followed the memory of the original owner to call out this name. Among all the inner disciples of Ling Yizong, the original master is familiar with this one named Lin Lang. Lin Lang is the inner disciple of Muri Mountain, and the peak master of Muri Mountain has a good relationship with the original masters parents. Although it is said that the original master cannot reach the threshold of the inner disciple because of the strict rules, and can only be an outer disciple, but Mu Rishan usually takes care of the original master. This Lin Lang can be regarded as growing up with the original owner, and the youth is outstanding, and he takes care of her very much. The original owner who has just been in the cardamom years inevitably also has two fascinating ideas in his heart, but he is only thinking in his heart and dare not show it. The slightest sign. Lin Lang was also taken aback for a while, Chu Ci''s aura around her body was steady and soft, and she no longer felt the sluggishness of the time she had seen before. Not only that, there was also a kind of transparent aura all over his body, which made Lin Lang reach his lips. The words paused slightly. Then he reacted with a warm smile on the corners of his lips, "Junior sister, this is what the master asked me to bring you by the way. Before the master had left for the alchemy, I was the only one in the inner gate of Mu Rishan, so let me I brought you here, and I specifically told you that although these medicines are effective, you can''t take more." Lin Lang raised his hand and handed a bottle with a cyan pattern to Chu Ci, and Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to take it, watching the calmness of the other''s eyes, not disgusted, and of course he didn''t like much. For him, to the original owner. There is no emotion, just because of the relationship between the master and the original owner. Chu Ci didn''t shy away either, and nodded. Lin Lang''s eyes were attracted by the little red hair ball in Chu Ci''s arms. But just a glance, those golden red eyes also looked over, looking at the fluffy, soft and cute little animals, but it made him shiver slightly at a glance, and the smile on the corners of his lips could hardly be maintained. Seeing Lin Lang''s reaction, a boring light flashed across Wen Jing''s eyes, and the big tail behind him flicked, hooking Chu Ci''s wrist again. The delicate, soft and slightly cool feel of the fluff made Chu Ci''s wrist itchy, and the little girl subconsciously raised her hand and pinched his tail. The voice was soft and slightly low, like coaxing a child. "Hey, don''t make trouble." Chapter 73： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 20 Wen Jing flicked his tail and pulled out his tail. be good? Stop it? If she didn''t know the shape of another person before, this little girl would be fine to say so. I''ve seen him in human form. This little girl is afraid that she just reached his chest, now dares to pinch his tail to make him behave? The most important thing is that he didn''t make trouble, did he? Wen Jing snorted and leaned on Chu Ci''s arm. The sharp aura on his body was removed a lot, lying lazily on his stomach, too lazy to look up again at a junior. The air pressure around Lin Lang returned to normal, and the feeling of being oppressed suddenly relaxed. He ran a probe and dazed under his eyes, looking at the small hair ball An Ran was lying in Chu Ci''s arms. Just two slap-sized pieces, a soft and fluffy ball, looks harmless, just like the little girl''s favorite pet. If it weren''t for the feeling of scrutiny that Wen Jing gave him just now, and the kind of spiritual power that surrounded him, he probably wouldn''t be able to see that this was a spirit beast. Thinking of the rumors he had heard before, Lin Lang twisted his brows slightly, "Junior Sister, is this?" Upon hearing this, Chu Ci raised his hand to lift up a certain beast who was about to take a nap with his eyes closed, leaned to his face, and rubbed his soft fluff. Wen Jing, who was caught up all at once, was about to open his eyes and resist. Didn''t he say to make him behave, now he is behaved, so what are you thinking about? However, before he could move, the tip of his nose crossed Chu Ci''s and rubbed against the little girl''s cheek. There was a soft warm touch, Wen Jing''s movements stopped, and the eyes were stunned. Wenjings love value +5, currently 42. I heard the little girl''s voice sweet and soft, as if with a certain obvious affection, and introduced to the opposite person, "He is Wen Jing, I just took him back." The little girl looked obediently soft, holding a fiery red fluffy ball next to her cheeks, a pair of round and moist eyes, the little beast she held in her hands also had a pair of blank golden red eyes. Eyes, the face of the little girl behind her is especially cute. And even the name has already been set up, it looks like he is going to raise a spirit beast, Lin Lang slightly lowered his eyes, "Sister Xu Xingyuan, who did not fall before, seems to have something wrong, no one knows the specific situation, just listen. It''s because a spirit beast had a dispute with people, and her master asked her to retreat to practice because her skills were inferior. Does this have something to do with the younger sister?" Indeed, there was no one who came to look for things on Buluoshan, and Chu Ci was not surprised. After all, first of all her cultivation base was there. Even if the group of people on Buluoshan said that, no one might believe it, and it was her. identity of. The only daughter of the two elders, even if she can''t understand her anymore, facing her who is protected by even the head, how can anyone directly put the opposite relationship on the bright side? Not to mention that you are not as skilled as people. Once such news comes out, the face of not falling is unnecessary, and it is estimated that you have to go to the head of the head to plead guilty. So they chose to conceal it rather than come to the door directly, it was also in Chu Ci''s expectation. "Senior brother, just tell your uncle that you can rest assured, Chu Ci is naturally measured." Chu Ci was vague and didn''t intend to say more. Well, it''s probably the kind of measure that wants to bury her alive and die. Chapter 74： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 21 Chu Ci thought so unreliable in his heart. Chabai noticed Chu Ci''s thoughts and couldn''t help but jump out to stop Chu Ci''s lawless and dangerous thoughts. The head hurts from being quarreled. Chu Ci frowned slightly invisible, with a well-behaved look. Naturally, it was not obvious from the outside that Chu Ci was thinking about any dangerous thoughts. Lin Lang always watched Chu Ci for a long time, but in the end he still felt that this well-behaved little girl looked honest, and must have her own thoughts and plans. Just look at it. Chabai: Our thoughts are different. Wen Jing, who had seen the brutal appearance of the soft girl, tilted his head when he looked at Chu Ci''s serious appearance. He has discovered that this little girl likes to put on an innocent and reliable face and do things that are not related to her innocent and reliable face. "Since this is the case, then I won''t ask too much. In short, the younger sister is careful. I have other things, so I will go ahead." Lin Lang nodded, looking at the little girl''s fluffy look, her eyes flickered slightly, and finally she couldn''t help but raised her hand to rub her little head. Chu Ci leaned to the side subconsciously, but this movement was just made. The small fire-colored hair ball shrunk in Chu Ci''s arms stood up dissatisfied, and the tail behind him snapped on the back of his hand. Talk as you speak, don''t move. A flash of warning spirit power followed his skin and instantly invaded his spiritual platform. The feeling of being extremely threatened made Lin Lang take a step back suddenly, creating an urge to escape immediately. Then the breath disappeared, as if it were his hallucinations. And the soft, lazy little Mao Tuan who was originally nestled in the little girls arms now has dissatisfaction and warning under his eyes. Just now, he jumped lightly and jumped directly onto Chu Cis shoulder, as if it was a little injured, making him stand. The posture is a little strange. Possession is strong. Chu Ci still held Wen Jing''s posture, his arms lightened suddenly, Chu Ci''s eyes blinked, and he turned to look at him. He was standing on her shoulders, leaning on her cheeks, a little closer, she turned her face so that the pink lips just rubbed against his little head. Wen Jing was sturdyly startled by the feeling, staggering back two steps aside. As a result, the little girls shoulders were too thin, and wherever she could go when she retreated, her feet slipped and she was about to fall off her shoulders. This look reduced the prestige just now by 80 to 90%. Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to catch him. Seeing him like this, the corners of his lips were bent, his eyes were bright, and finally he didn''t hold back a soft laugh. An angry light flashed across Wen Jing''s eyes, watching the little girl hug him back into her arms, and pinch his injured paw to see, her voice faintly smiled, "I''m not asking you to be behaved." ?" Lin Lang looked at the scene before him, and left with a sense of interest. Chu Ci closed the door with Wen Jing, thinking that there did not seem to be any major activities recently. She could practice first, and then take the outer door quest to go out to Wen Jing to have a look. Is there any medicine that can help him recover. It''s not a problem to always hug a beast. Putting the little Mao Tuanzi in his arms on the bed, watching him lazily lying on the side with two depressed, Chu Ci''s lips bend again. Chapter 75： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 22 Perceiving Chu Ci''s mind, Cha Bai quickly told Chu Ci the information she had obtained. Some time ago, the Blade Sect, one of the Seven Great Immortals, recently found a peerless sword left by the ancient immortals, called Expelling Spirits. It is rumored that this sword is extremely sharp, not only can cut iron like mud, but can even recognize the soul and slash. Broken ghost. In the near future, the Blade Sect will hold a sword appreciation ceremony, specifically for this peerless sword. But of course, Chu Ci''s purpose is not this sword, but the companion of the sword that is rumored to be able to reduce the soul, the exorcism grass. Not many people know about this thing, only a few ancient books mentioning this sword slightly mentioned that the spirit exorcising sword will grow companion spirit in the place where it has been stored for a long time, and it is rumored that it has the effect of repairing spiritual consciousness. However, everyone thinks it is nothing more than a rumor, and almost no one has actually searched for such things. And after all, spiritual sense is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, few people are alive after damaging spiritual sense. Even if they are alive, they basically become stupid. Like this, not only is it alive and kicking, but also has spare power to threaten others. After receiving the news, Chu Ci was not in a hurry. After all, few people would target this herbal medicine. Then she only needed to find this herbal medicine. After a while, Chu Ci practiced slowly. Even with systematic blessings, the overall limitations of this plane and the limitations of the Three Spiritual Roots allow Chu Ci to cultivate, only to accumulate spiritual power for himself, and progress in other areas is slow. Slowly exhaling, Chu Ci opened her eyes clearly, and after counting the time, it was almost the same time to leave Ling Yizong at this time, and her current cultivation base could barely receive the training mission outside. Thinking like this, Chu Ci got up and looked sideways at the fluffy fluffy guy on his pillow. He was closing his eyes, and he didn''t know whether he was sleeping or cultivating. Probably it was also affected by the damage to his spiritual consciousness. During this period of time when Chu Ci was addicted to cultivation, he had been in this state. Chu Ci looked at it for a while, Wen Jinghu''s ears trembling slightly, curled up on the pillow, opened his golden red eyes. There was a moment of violence and fierceness in his eyes, pure darkness and danger lingering in his eyes, which made people look scared, and then the emotions in his eyes faded, leaving only a little watery, lazy and expensive, lazy She lay on the pillow, swept her tail slightly, looking at the little girl who had finally finished her cultivation. The bottom of his eyes was still lazy with a little thought, and he didn''t care at all about the dark emotion he had just revealed. This little girl really made him feel extraordinarily different, she carried a breath of transparency on her body, just immersed in this breath, could not help but produce a kind of drowsy feeling of mental relaxation. After sleeping, the faint pain caused by the damage to the spiritual consciousness will be much more comfortable. In the past, I felt that sleep was useless, but now I cant help being a little greedy, this kind of physical and mental relaxation and spiritual soothing things. In other words, it was a transparent and comfortable breath from the greedy little girl. Craving dependence, this is a... extremely dangerous emotion that shouldn''t belong to him. The little girl was not frightened by the breath on his body at all, and even subconsciously curled the corners of her lips, bringing out a sweet smile, pulling out the dimples on her cheeks. Chapter 76： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 23 Chu Ci raised his hand and said to him, "Come on, we are going out." Whether it''s this completely non-repulsive action or us in the little girl''s words, it is a sweet heart tremor for him. Wen Jing''s golden-red eyes were unpredictable, and finally he leaped gently and jumped into her arms. His eyes were heavy, entangled with greed and darkness, and finally chose to let this greed go. Chu Ci hugged Wen Jing in his arms tightly, and this was turning around and going out. Wen Jing lay quietly in her arms, slightly tilting his head up to look at her. The laziness on his body is still there, but the emotions in his eyes are somewhat complicated. During this period of time, his emotions became more and more wrong, not only manifested in the aura of greed for the little girl, treating this little girl, he was more and more able to feel the cheering in his heart, and the exclusivity. This feeling Wen Jing''s ears trembled slightly, looking at Chu Ci''s tender little face. Like a junior who is younger and he doesn''t know how many rounds? I don''t know if he noticed Wen Jing''s gaze. Chu Ci lowered his head and glanced at Wen Jing in his arms, then raised a hand and subconsciously scratched the white fluff on his chin. Wen Jing narrowed his eyes, rubbed Chu Ci''s hand subconsciously, and then reflected what he was doing. Wen Jing:... Chu Ci didn''t notice it, and squeezed his ears easily, holding him and walked towards the outer disciple mission. After receiving a mission to go out of the sect, the place happened to be near the sword-watching convention, and after receiving the sign, Chu Ci went out with Wenjing. Wen Jing, who didnt know what Chu Ci wanted to do, lay lazily in Chu Cis arms. When the disciples of Ling Yizong were barely visible around him, Wen Jing flicked his tail and said, Why suddenly remembered going out? Did you do the task?" "Find something." Chu Ci tilted his head for a while and wanted to answer. Wen Jing didn''t ask much when he heard the words, lying lazily in Chu Ci''s arms, looking at the surrounding scenes. Through the teleportation circle at the foot of the mountain, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. This neighborhood is the most prosperous city in the ordinary world. The seven immortal gates have set up a teleportation circle nearby. The people of Ling Yizong have read Chu Cis mission token and pointed them to Chu Ci and let Chu Ci go. Up. Chu Ci went up the mountain with Wen Jing, who had been sleeping again. There was no more threatening aura around. Wen Jing discovered that sleeping in her breath not only made him more comfortable, but also repaired his spiritual consciousness a little bit. This unexpected discovery made him feel better. Wen Jing, a well-informed person, was a little surprised. He seized the opportunity and fell asleep in the arms of the little girl. I didn''t care what Chu Ci was here for. Because of the hint of tea white, Chu Ci quickly found her goal of going out this time. After taking the things from the sect mission in her pocket, Chu Ci still had about four or five days left. This is a mountain forest. Because Chu Ci is in a hurry, it''s midnight when all the things are found, and the surrounding area is dark and dark, and it looks a little gloomy. Chu Ci was completely undisturbed by the surroundings. He lowered his head and glanced at the sleeping little fur ball that was hugged by one of his own hands. Finally, he opened his shirt and raised his hand to give it away. Wen Jing slipped into Chu like this. The clothes on the chest of porcelain. Chapter 77： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 24 A small ball of tender yellow placket bulged out, and a little fluffy red head was exposed from her collar. I still haven''t woken up with this movement, and fell asleep with a soft head exposed, shaking with Chu Ci''s movements. Not cute. Chu Ci lowered his eyes and looked at him for a long time, and finally pinched his drooping ears and lifted them slightly, lifting each other, lifting each other. Chabai: ...? ? Porcelain, what are you doing? Seeing Wen Jingshuis drowsiness, there was no reaction at all. Chu Ci''s movements unconsciously increased a bit, and he lifted his ears up again, and then squeezed and closed them together. The corners of his lips were slightly bent, dim. In the moonlight, those eyes still looked very bright. "Look, little rabbit." Chu Ci said directly this time, with a low voice, smiling and bright. Chabai heard the words and went to see Wen Jing who was held by Chu Ci in his arms. At this moment, he showed only a small head, and his big ears were lifted and closed by Chu Ci. They were long, and they looked like a rabbit. . But is it time to do this kind of thing? Tea white:... Feeling his big ears tremble slightly, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and loosened Wen Jing''s ears with an innocent look. Seeing that he was not awake, he raised his eyes and spoke to Chabai seriously,''Okay. Now, let''s go! ... And at this moment, Wen Jing was in a very delicate state, groggy, with a slight sense of the outside world, but half of his mind was immersed in the sea of ??consciousness. The body was warm, surrounded by the breath that made him relax, the nerves that had been tightly loosened a little bit, and finally sinking into this drowsy dream, unable to wake up. This is the best state of spiritual consciousness recovery, but the same is because the perception of the outside world is too slow, and it is recovering the most important spiritual consciousness, so this situation is extremely dangerous, and almost one has no power to bind the chicken. All the youngsters were able to kill him. This comfortable and dangerous feeling made Wen Jing suddenly vigilant, struggling to wake up. But someone''s voice faintly came from his ear, with a smile, sweetness, and stability, intersecting but overlapping with the words in his memory that he thought he didn''t have much impression but were actually impressive. I will protect you, dont be afraid. No matter how you look at it, it was just a casual temptation, but it caused his slightly struggling emotions to drop again, and finally slowly entered the recovery of almost severed contact with the outside world. I never believed in others before, but now I want to believe in you. If this is the case, then bet with your fate. How about betting on you this time? Just make a prosperous bet. If you win, there will be a return between heaven and earth. If you lose, you will never look back. Wen Jing thought about it, letting her mind sink and focusing on repairing her spiritual sense, but in the end it was as if she heard the little girl''s chuckle, an inexplicable feeling faintly in her ears. "Look, little rabbit." Wen Jing: ...? Wen Jingshui, who was held in her arms by Chu Ci, was drowsy, only breathing was steady, and no other reaction was given. Knowing from Chabai that he was slowly repairing his spiritual sense, Chu Ci also put his heart down and concentrated on searching for the exorcism. Although there is the positioning of Chabai, the place is too deep, and Chu Ci walked for a long time before reaching the edge. Chapter 78： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 25 It has been a day and a night, even if it has spiritual power running and other powers of its own, this body is just a talent for the three spiritual roots, and it has not yet bigu, and it is inevitably a little tired. The little red dumpling in his arms was asleep, unusually stable, and was not affected by the outside environment at all. Even that kind of ferocious beast had been cooked by Chu Ci several times, and he didn''t react at all. The exorcism was finally found at the end of the next day. Such a deep mountain and old forest, unless a sword like the one before, Rui Zhaoxiangyun is born, basically no one will come here. The place where the Spirit Expelling Sword was born still had a strong spiritual power, and the surroundings were a little messy, or it was not turned, it was the trace of a fight. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows slightly when he looked at the still fresh traces on the ground, and then began to look for traces of spirit exorcism. Chabai is also helping to scan this place. Finally, I found it by digging under the place where the Spirit Expelling Sword was born. It is estimated that the Spirit Expelling Sword flew out from the ground, and the unearthed piece of soil would cover up the poor little spirit grass that had been slowly growing next to it, and it was really impossible to find it without careful searching. And this little spirit grass looks pitiful, it''s already a bit wilted when it''s covered by soil, and it''s estimated that it won''t be found in a while. Chu Ci carefully dug out this little spirit grass and gave it a little spiritual power. Watching it slowly unfold its body, it seemed very comfortable. Chu Ci blinked and lowered his head. Looking at the drowsy Wen Jing sleeping in his arms. This grass...what, is this put in his mouth? Holding this grass and thinking about these unreliable operations, the little hair ball in his arms trembled slightly, and finally had a reaction. His ears were shaking slightly, and his consciousness gradually returned to the cage, his golden-red eyes slowly opened with a moist mist, his little paw lifted up and touched his nose subconsciously. The surroundings are very warm, with an unusual feeling of warmth, and I seem to rely on something soft and warm behind me. Wen Jing:... After Wen Jing realized what position he was in now, and where the soft and sweet scent that he relied on behind him was, his eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were instantly clear. Look up and meet the little girl''s eyes. The little girls eyes are still bright, but she looks a little tired, and in the last two days, the little girl looks embarrassed a lot, there is still a scar on her cheek, and a little bit of blood is leaking out. . On the little girl''s white, tender and lovely cheeks, it was particularly eye-catching. It was the scar that was accidentally cut out by a branch after Chu Ci treated a certain beast. Wen Jings golden-red eyes became dangerous for an instant. The spiritual sense had been repaired by two-thirds in the previous few days. He jumped out of Chu Cis arms. Before Chu Ci hadnt reacted yet, A big hand was wrapped around Chu Ci''s waist. Pulling Chu Ci into his arms, the tall and handsome man with black hair draped over his hair, and he was wearing a white coat that he took out of the space after his transformation just now, revealing his sturdy chest loosely. There was a trace of slack and danger in his voice, and his eyes seemed to be joking and serious, inquiring in a low voice. "Porcelain treasure, who is this bullying you?" Chapter 79： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 26 He spoke clearly and steadily, with a bit of coldness and danger in every meal, which seemed to be a joke, and it seemed that if Chu Ci just said a name, he would be able to slash that person with a thousand swords. "No one is bullying me." Chu Ci was a little surprised how he asked, but he answered it ably. Because there is no one around, Wen Jing has been asleep, so he did not stop Chu Ci from seeing Chu Ci''s overlord behavior along the way in his eyes: No, no one who dares to bully you must be able to bully. Okay. no one there? Wen Jing lowered his eyes, the emotions in his eyes were difficult to discern. He raised his finger to the scar at the corner of Chu Ci''s eye, rubbed it slightly, and then pressed it slightly maliciously. Chu Ci himself hadn''t noticed this small wound very much before, but when he pressed it like this, his small body suddenly shrank, he sighed softly, and wanted to jump out of Wen Jing''s arms. But there is no such simple thing, Wen Jing raised his hand to hold the little girl, and pressed it into his arms again, the little girls soft cheeks were buried in his chest, the familiar feeling and familiarity The entangling breath makes Wenjing feel very comfortable, even somewhat cozy. "What are you doing?" The little girl was pressed into his arms, and a hint of white tea was heard in her ears. This was Chu Ci''s impulse to push him out. Her voice was a little dull. On his chest, asked. The little girl''s soft breath fell on his chest, her fingertips were slightly cold, and his hot chest was slightly irritated. Wen Jing squinted his eyes slightly and began to settle accounts after the fall. He has always been the best at this kind of thing. "You didn''t say it before, I am your beast?" "You want to protect me, don''t be afraid? You want to kiss and hug me? And, porcelain, what is a little rabbit?" Chu Ci:... Uncle, he heard everything. "That''s..." Chu Ci froze slightly, and his eyes were fixed, and he spoke righteously, lying on his chest. A pair of eyes did not forget to raise his eyes to meet his gazes, let him see the sincerity in his eyes. , "I think Tutu is so cute." Knowing to deceive people with his innocent face. The little girl''s cheeks were squeezed a little bit, she lifted her head laboriously, looking at him with her big sincere eyes. Wen Jing snorted after hearing the words, raised his hand and squeezed her cheek, and said in a very soft voice, "Where is you cute." Then he raised his hand to remove the sticky leaves between the little girls hair, raised his hand to wipe a handful of dust on the little girls face, and watched the little girl shrink back slightly uncomfortably, of course, in the end, he couldnt get away from him. He came out of his arms, just so stuffy in his arms, and said, "Can you get your clothes on first?" Wen Jing responded softly, holding Chu Ci with one hand, and pulling his clothes together with the other. Then he looked at the surrounding situation indifferently, frowning, "What are you doing here?" Chu Ci remembered the pitiful grass he was still holding. He raised his hand and handed the grass that had become somewhat wilted because of Chu Ci''s strength to Wen Jing. Wen Jing was stunned for a moment. He lowered his eyes to look at the small plant that was lifted by Chu Ci. He raised his brow slightly, and somehow raised his hand to touch the wilted leaf. Chapter 80： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 27 "Why? Where did you get the wild flowers and weeds, and you still don''t want to pull them off. You want to give me a hush fee for this thing?" Wen Jing smiled lightly, with a slight disgust in his tone, but he took the exorcism grass and turned it over in his hand. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were slightly pursed. This time, with a slight pressure on his hands, he finally got up slightly, raised his hand to take back the exorcism he had pinched in his hand, and then passed it to his mouth with a serious face, "Eat. " In fact, I don''t know how to use this thing at all in my heart, I know it, listen to me. With this appearance, Wen Jing raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering what the girl''s intention was to let him eat grass. Is it possible to say that he is like a little rabbit, so he changed to a herbivore? Wen Jing was about to speak, but the little girl raised her hand dissatisfiedly, pinching which grass and stuffing it into his mouth. The moment the tip of the tongue touched the grass, Wen Jing''s body paused slightly, a refreshing taste mixed with a comfortable breath swam around from the tip of the tongue, almost instantly, it was slowly repairing When he encountered this breath, his spiritual sense suddenly repaired a lot faster. What is this? Wen Jing was stunned, Chu Ci had completely stuffed the grass into his mouth, and urged him to chew a few times while pinching his chin. That feeling was even more obvious, until I swallowed, an indescribable breath flowed along the body and finally came to the spiritual sense, allowing the spiritual sense to begin to repair quickly. Looking at Wen Jing''s expression, Chu Ci knew that it might be effective, but Wen Jing''s hand was suddenly clasped. There are some subtle changes in his face, and his expression is also very subtle, "What is this?" "Expelling spirit grass." Exorcism? It is more that Wenjing has been practicing for thousands of years because he is not interested in these herbs, so he has never heard of this rare companion spirit. "It was written in the ancient book my parents left me. It can restore spiritual consciousness, so I came to look for it." Chu Ci uttered the answers he had thought of before. After all, the original owner''s mother was a monk who liked to collect ancient books, so it was only natural that Chu Ci had seen these things. Wen Jing''s eyes darkened again, as if to confirm something, "For me?" The little girl subconsciously curled the corners of her lips, revealing the sweet and intoxicating dimple on her cheek, "En." Wenjings love value +15, currently 57. "I said I would protect you." The little girl, who was petite and could almost completely shrink into the arms of the tall man who was holding herself, tilted her head and said, "What''s more, didn''t we say that you are my beast? My beast, of course I have to take care of it." Wenjings love value +4, currently 61. "It was originally a life-saving grace. It seems that this time I really want to agree with my body." Wen Jing''s gold-red eyes were dim, and countless complicated lights flashed under his eyes. Finally, he laughed, seemingly serious. It seemed to be a joke, "Yes, your beast." He smiled lightly at the corners of his lips, focused on the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were dim. They were really beautiful. Just looking at Chu Ci, he heard him speak in his ear, "Does it look good?" As far as this appearance is concerned, she is indeed better-looking than anyone she has ever seen in this plane. So Chu Ci nodded his head without hesitation. "Just good-looking, there is already your beast..." His voice was muted, with a little temptation, "Is the porcelain treasure not inspected?" Chapter 81： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 28 He said this, while pulling Chu Ci''s hands up, with a pair of golden red eyes with a little dark light, he took the little girl''s hand and placed it on his chest. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand and retracted his hand with dexterity, solemnly, "I''m only fifteen years old, so I''m not allowed to be a gangster." "Ao, the difference between us is not too big, it''s more than a hundred times worse, not a hooligan." Wen Jing thought for a while, curled his lips, and said to Chu Ci. Shocked by his shamelessness, Chu Ci glared at her innocent and moist eyes, looked straight at him, and finally bulged her cheeks, "Shameless." Seriously condemning him with a bun face, no matter how you look at it like this... no matter how cute he is to the extreme. Wen Jing couldn''t help laughing and lowered his head to touch Chu Ci''s forehead. As for the shameless matter, I have already realized that I am not innocent about this little girl''s motives. Even a fifteen-year-old girl has made up his mind to speak up. Does the matter of face matter? It does seem to be less important. "Well, I''m shameless." He is really tall, the black hair behind him is casually dangled, and he sways slightly behind him, a white coat, casually worn on his body, with a bit of deserted and noble air, but because of his slightly raised lips. And a little bit of evil. Just teasing the little girl in her arms. Chu Ci pressed the corners of his lips, and a ray of light flashed across his eyes. Just in this position, he kissed his face with a serious face, "Then I can only go back as a hooligan." Wenjings love value +5, currently 66. Wen Jing''s body froze slightly, looking at the little girl with a serious face, finally couldn''t help but laugh, and pressed Chu Ci into his arms. "Then I will allow you to be rascal a few times." Wen Jing''s voice was dim, and he smiled and looked at this little slender in his arms. How did he catch such a baby? In the end, Wen Jing was supervised by Chu Ci obediently digesting the medicinal effect of the exorcism, and his spiritual consciousness quickly recovered, and the two of them were ready to return to Ling Yizong. Only before going back, the two had a little disagreement about certain things. Chu Ci was being held by Wen Jing at the moment, sitting on a huge rock, he was sitting on the corner wickedly, so that Chu Ci had to raise his hand to hug his neck. The little girl looked obedient. Soft, with the corners of his lips pursed slightly, he said to him with a serious face, "I want to hug Mao Dumpling." Wen Jing:... "No way." The big living person is here, what kind of dumplings are you holding? "No, I want it." The little girl shook his neck slightly to bargain with him. "Anyway, it''s me. Which one are you holding?" Wen Jing''s hair has been **** with a white jade crown at the moment, and only one or two strands of black hair fell from the side disobediently, with the evil spirit before. Compared to, it was a bit more free and easy to feel like a fairy style, his brows were slightly frowned, and there was a slight dissatisfaction. "No, it''s uncomfortable to hold you." The little girl blinked her big eyes, her lips were narrowed, and she looked at him eagerly, "Well, okay, hug, hug." The most important thing is to carry a fire-colored hair ball out, and go back to bring back a big living person, which is really too conspicuous. Chu Ci thought in his heart, the face was even more innocent. Finally, Wen Jing looked at Chu Ci''s big innocent eyes and defeated. Chapter 82： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 29 Knowing that she was disgusted, she still wanted to get used to her. After being disliked by the little girl and holding her uncomfortable, Wen Jing led the little girl down the mountain, and silently changed back to the appearance of the little fire-colored beast. Because Wen Jing''s storage ring did not contain the clothes worn by the little girl, and one of Chu Ci''s outer disciple did not have a storage ring, Chu Ci still wore the suit of Jinshan in the end, so it looked somewhat embarrassed. Holding a fire-colored hair ball in his arms, his two small paws were lying on the girl''s arms, his big fluffy tail flung slightly behind him, a pair of golden red eyes with a little carelessness Looking around, I can still see two points of depression vaguely. After Huiling Yizong''s teleportation formation, the disciples who were guarding there were a little relieved when they saw Chu Ci''s return. After all, Chu Ci took too long to enter the mountain. It was obvious that what she needed to find was on the periphery, and there was not much risk. Generally speaking, the time given by the gate was the longest time required to complete this task. If you don''t come back after this time, people in the school will come to organize the search. But looking at Chu Ci''s embarrassment, the disciple who guarded the formation didn''t say much, and hurriedly sent Chu Ci back. Chu Ci, who was holding Wenjing, had just gone up the mountain. Before he reached the door, he heard the noise outside. Several peak owners gathered around her hut and met a few acquaintances. In it. The surrounding atmosphere seems a little serious. A bewilderment flashed across Chu Ci''s eyes, and Wen Jing in her arms raised her eyebrows. Looking at these people gathered, a few words came vaguely in his ears, and his eyes flashed clearly. Sure enough, it was because of this incident, and then that little bit of ridicule was replaced by the ridicule in his eyes. It has been so long, this group of people just reacted? Is it too late? It happened that at this time Xu Xingyuan saw Chu Ci walking over with a confused face and a little embarrassed. His voice was slightly harsh and sharp. He raised his hand and pointed towards her, "Master, look, she is there!" Among the several peak owners who gathered together, a middle-aged man who looked a bit fierce turned sideways to look at Chu Ci, with a slight look under his eyes, looking up and down Chu Ci, and then he said in a deep voice, " Star wish, really as you said, that day Chu Ci hit you into a coma?" "Master, I''m sure, not to mention that there was no other person''s breath there." Xu Xingyuan gritted his teeth slightly, looking at Chu Ci with a slight fierce under his eyes. "Head, if it is true as Star Wish said, then Chu Ci should have been taken over by those monsters, and the holy relic was damaged that day. When Venerable Wen Jing was missing, there was no one else around. Mark of" "If you don''t fall the peak master, what you said is too sloppy, right?" Another serious looking man standing beside the head interrupted his words, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Then there is a better explanation for not becoming Peak Master Mu Ri?" Hearing this, the man paused a moment ago, pursing his lips and said nothing. Chu Ci looked down at the small group in his arms, "Venerable?" Wen Jing Wenyan raised his eyes and glanced at her, eyes lazily, with a slight smile, as if to say-- It''s okay, you can make trouble, what''s the matter, don''t you still have me to carry you? Chapter 83： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 30 Although he has never cared about his identity in Ling Yizong, it feels good to be able to support the petite girl now. Wen Jing did not move, looking lazily at the people in front of him, but a hint of danger was brewing in his eyes. The head of Ling Yizong looked like an old, kind-eyed, kind-eyed old man, and he looked at Chu Ci in front of him with a deep gaze. The peak owner of Mu Ri Mountain next to him, Chu Cis parents friend, frowned and looked at the little girl in disapproval, Headmaster, I think this matter needs to be verified, not to mention that Chu Ci is still This level of cultivation..." "Maybe it''s because there is a magic weapon that can hide the cultivation level, Master." Xu Xingyuan spoke first, completely unwilling to believe that he really lost to an outer disciple, especially the outer disciple who they had always looked down on before. The Peak Master of Buluoshan thought for a moment, and suddenly raised his hand with a golden light toward Chu Ci. Chu Ci felt the breath adjust her posture subconsciously. The eyes of Wen Jing in his arms flashed dangerously. As soon as he was about to move, he felt the spiritual power of the little girl''s whole body, and his movements stopped. She saw Chu Ci slightly turned sideways, raised her hand to chop off the power at once, cleanly and neatly, the wind and waves rolled up, and people around did not even see how Chu Ci resisted that power. She moved extremely fast, and then Suddenly he came to Xu Xingyuan''s side. She didn''t wait for any reaction to this provocation, raising her hand and cutting down neatly. Almost the same scene as the previous one. Tea white:... Chabai: Ah, ah, porcelain, I wont talk about the others, why did you stun her again? This is the hatred of several lives. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at the Star Wish, which was stunned by her again, and carefully explained. "It''s very annoying to be so noisy without any ability." And she didn''t even give her a chance to speak, and started doing it as soon as she came up. Is she actually very temperamental? Wen Jing relaxed, Wen Yan couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes with a smile. Except for those who have almost understood what kind of force the little girl is, everyone else was stunned by Chu Ci''s hand. Suddenly a strange silence spread around. Although the peak master who does not fall will not really use all of her power, the little girl is just an outside disciple. She simply blocked this power and still stunned under the eyelids of many elder-level tasks. A person This Is it possible that what Xu Xingyuan said is correct? Is this Chu Ci really occupied by the monster? Chu Ci turned to look at the thoughtful head in his eyes, and explained seriously, "I just spent a while at the back of the mountain that day, and I met this senior sister who was deliberately provoking. As for Ling Yizong''s sacred object I don''t know, let alone that there is no such thing as a monster seizing house. But before what happened just now, the little girl''s explanation seemed really thin and not convincing at all. "If you have searched it, you will know." Seeing this situation, the peak owner who did not fall down the mountain saw this situation, his eyes fell, and he came to Chu Ci''s back very quickly, raising his hand and heading towards the back of Chu Ci. Searching for the soul can know all the things experienced by the person being searched for, but after experiencing the search for the soul, that person will become stupid. Chu Ci pursed her lips and was about to escape, but Wen Jing in her arms was unhappy, and even the soul search was used. Is it true that a little girl is not protected by her parents? Chapter 84： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 31 His eyes squinted, golden light flashed across his golden red eyes, and the whole body burst out, and the master of the mountain peak was shocked by the danger warning breath, and the soul search was suddenly interrupted. And because the soul search is a bit similar to the forbidden technique, it was interrupted all at once, and the master of the mountain peak could not help but froze, groaned, blood overflowed from the corners of his lips, and his eyes were shocked, and he suddenly retreated. However, after Chu Ci was also an elder anyway, he still treated the elders with merit to the sect. No matter what, I couldnt just use such a trick casually. I also knew what the people of Bulushan thought about Chu Ci. I don''t know how to reconcile this kind of contradiction. But the current situation still needs to be stopped. The leader thought so, raising his hand to gather his spiritual power, but before he could stop the movement of the Peak Master of Not Falling Mountain, a burst of coercion from a high-ranking monk suddenly broke out around him, and the threat and warning meant everyone trembled. . The head of the head suddenly closed his hand to prevent himself from being injured by the pressure. A pair of eyes looked at the little hair ball in Chu Ci''s arms, with a trace of daze and shock. That look...how does it feel like the prototype of Venerable Wenjing, Huo Chi? After all, he has never seen the original body of that one. For this one who has not known how long he has been in Ling Yizong, he is just a venerable one whose eyes are too heavy to breathe. Who dares to mention his prototype? This kind of words, so I only learned a little from some ancient books. I didnt look at it carefully before, I thought it was the kind of little pet that the little girl likes. Now when I look at it, the golden-red eyes are smiling and dangerous. Just a glance makes the head of my head startled. Zi retracted his gaze. Wind up. The strong wind lifted the surrounding leaves, and the wind was mixed with spiritual power, making people unable to open their eyes. "Say my porcelain treasure is a monster?" "Want to bully my porcelain treasure?" "Heh, one by one is quite bold..." A muffled and gorgeous voice sounded, and each sentence and elegant inquiry made everyone feel embarrassed. No matter how good the voice was, it was difficult to conceal the dissatisfaction and threat. Like a powerful large dog that protects food and protects, he holds Chu Ci tightly in his arms, and is extremely hostile to anyone around him. When the wind stopped, everyone could see the scene in front of them clearly. Chu Ci was held in his arms by a man wearing a loose red coat with a white background. The man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, facial features were extremely handsome, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were cold and indifferent. A little dangerous light that makes people tremble. His hair was scattered randomly in the back, and a pair of golden and red eyes swept across the audience so indifferently, dangerously and coldly. "En? Why didn''t you speak anymore?" He chuckled dangerously, holding the little girl in one hand, and lazily lowered his head to look at the little girl, but his eyes were extremely deep, "Porcelain Bao, if you are bullied, tell me, I can let you be bullied by them. Nothing?" There was silence all around, and only Chu Ci tilted his head very normally for a moment, then blinked, threw himself into Wen Jing''s arms, and hugged Wen Jing''s waist. Chu Ci: Well, good, wronged! The squeamish mess is also a mess that makes people feel soft. Wenjings love value +4, currently 70. Chapter 85： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 32 When the little girl came over softly, it really made people feel like they wanted to pick off all the stars in the sky and give her her life. Soft and coquettish, I know that I''m touching an innocent face and rubbing it softly, until you are at a loss and can only admit it. Rub until you want to kill everyone who bullied her. How could there be such a cute little girl in the world, how could anyone be willing to bully such a little girl? The little girl buried her small head on his chest and hugged him. She couldn''t see the expression on her face, but she revealed a pitiful and wronged emotion all over her body. Cha Bai can feel the real innocent emotions of her host, and there is really no pitiful grievance in it. After all, for her host, there are many people around it that are really not enough. It was because of her blank and innocent face and the breath of her whole body. When she started acting coquettishly, she was simply pitiful and cute, and she wished she would bring everything good to her. The one in front of him was obviously overshadowed by the look of the little girl. Under Wen Jing''s eyes, Microsoft looked at the little girl in his arms, lowered his head and touched between her hair, and said in a low voice, "I will bully all the porcelain treasures back, okay?" Chu Ci raised his eyes, showing an innocent and well-behaved look. Because he was back in a hurry and had not had time to change his clothes, his skirts were a little messy, he looked a little embarrassed, and his eyes were still bright. Chu Ci tilted his body slightly, glanced at the faces of the people around him, and finally curled his lips and said, "Okay." Chu Ci''s voice was soft, glutinous, without a hint of cowardice, or a hint of complaint. It echoed in the ears of the people around, but their expressions sank slightly. Wen Jing tilted his head, and the hair behind him fell down. A pair of golden and red eyes looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci tilted his head for a moment, raised his hand to close his hair, and held his white tender hand. Staying on his black hair made that little hand even more white as jade. Wen Jing couldn''t help but smile softly, a pair of golden red eyes flashed across, and he whispered, "That hug tight." Before the Buluoshan peak master had time to react, his chest was stuffy, he coughed up a few traces of blood, and then suddenly couldn''t support his body and knocked his knees on the ground. Wen Jing didn''t know when he was here, he held Chu Ci in one hand, and raised his hand with the other to reach the master of the peak of Buluo Mountain, his eyes sinking, with a piece of icy cold. "Venerable, no!" This was the appearance of asking the master of the mountain peak, and the head was shocked. He hurried to the mountain peak master and bowed his way. "Sir, he is just I have a short temper, just give me some punishment, and it won''t kill anyone." The head of the head was also stunned, and cursed that the Peak Master who did not fall behind him was too impatient. This has always been an arbitrary act, and it is terrible to provoke it. But who would have thought that this one would get mingled with a small outer disciple? "The head is indeed very interesting," Wen Jing casually retracted his hand, but did not continue to move, holding Chu Ci''s brow lightly, "Just now this person stood aside indifferently when he gave me the palm of Ci Bao, now Is it righteous?" If it really falls on an outside disciple, I am afraid that the person who wants it will not be half-life. Chapter 86： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 33 The chill in Wen Jing''s eyes was deeper, and the corners of his lips were coldly lifted. Although it was a curve, the surrounding air-conditioning made the headman unable to say a word. The head was even more distressed. Before, he had indeed doubted whether Chu Ci had been moved by some monster. This was the choice to wait and see. Who would have thought that it would happen in the end? You said you were with this little girl and you couldn''t say it earlier? If you want to go missing, you have to wait until this person doesn''t like Chu Ci''s Unfalling Peak Initiative. Isn''t this law enforcement fishing? Of course, facing the person in front of him, the head dared not speak. This so-called Fiery Fairy Beast was already in Ling Yizong before he was born, and it was rumored that it was a guardian holy thing to guard Ling Yizong''s existence. But the previous heads were all well aware of this rumor, guarding the holy relic and protecting Ling Yizong, but this holy thing and Ling Yizong did not have that big face. Huo Chi was originally not an ancient fairy beast. At that time, Huo Chi was a serious beast, because it was pure in the fire, irritable, and easily out of control. It''s the so-called anger, and the lives are disheartened. And the ancestor of Ling Yizong found something that could suppress Huozhi''s emotions, and finally built it into the holy object of Ling Yizong. After connecting the holy object with the current Wenjing, this is the name of the fierce beast. Gradually disappeared. It is also to prevent the intentional people from deliberately destroying the current peace, so all the heads of the news about the holy thing are tight-lipped, so this time the holy thing is found to be faintly damaged, it is such a rush. Chu Ci looked at the head of the head, with a thought in the bottom of her eyes. He turned his eyes to observe the emotions in Wen Jing''s eyes, then lifted his hands and pulled Wen Jing''s sleeves, as the golden-red eyes looked over. Blinked, "I''m tired, let''s go home." The headmaster only felt that the fierce pressure around him faded in an instant, and the violence brewing under Wen Jing''s eyes disappeared instantly when he faced the little girl. There was a faint surprise under his eyes, to see Wen Jing embraced him. Chu porcelain in China. Is she aware of something? The voice was soft, with a little comfort, his eyes were shining like stars, and his eyes were full of him. Soft and sweet to comfort him. The irritable emotions in his heart instantly calmed down, Wen Jing smiled and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek, "Little Flower Cat." Then, holding Chu Ci in full view, he entered the door directly, without any cover, a scarlet enchantment rose from the small broken room of the outer disciple, isolating everyone. The leader breathed a sigh of relief, but the peak master of the mountain behind him spouted a **** mist, and fell straight down without any movement. The head hurriedly checked and found that it was due to congestion and clogging, which caused the coma, but if Wen Jing''s coercion were to be reduced later, the cultivation base of the mountain master would have to be destroyed. ... Holding the delicate and soft little girl into the room, Chu Ci put down Chu Ci. Obviously Chu Ci still remembered the little cat that hated him. She raised her feet and slapped his feet with a dusty puff. Little footprints, and then ran to the cupboard where she put her clothes and started rummaging. Wen Jing raised his brows slightly, with a lazy smile on the corners of his lips, and looked down at the small footprints on his feet. Chapter 87： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 34 The little girl had a small temper and was very childish. Wen Jing sneered. I kicked off the shoes I put on at random, raised my hands to close my clothes, and laid my back lazily on the bed full of little girls. If there is any difference from the previous one, it is probably missing the back The big tail swept from time to time. His golden-red eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes moving with the little girl''s movements. Seeing Chu Ci gesturing to find a light blue shirt, he blinked while holding the dress, I dont know what he thought of, this was turning his head to look over, and suddenly with Wen Jings pair of gold The red eyes met. "What''s the matter?" Wen Jing raised his eyebrows, and looked at the clothes in Chu Ci''s hands slightly critically. "If you don''t like me, I will take you to buy them again." An uncle, he has the appearance of money. But the main problem is not this. Chu Ci touched his chin and called him softly, "You turn around." Hearing this, Wen Jing reacted and raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. He obviously showed it the last time, so why can''t he see it this time. Wen Jing thought about the last time, his sword eyebrows were raised lightly, slightly harsh, "No." Badass. Chu Ci pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and walked quickly to the bed, staring at him, saying, "Old, rascal, rascal!" Old hooligan? ? Wen Jing''s eyes went dark, looking at the little girl who was provoking him with thick teeth and furs. It''s really good. He lifted his hand and took the little girl''s wrist to her arms, then put her fingers on the little girl''s soft face, squeezing and pulling. "Hiss" The little girl took a deep breath, staring at her and pulling at his face. The last two of them huddled together, and the little girl jumped and jumped out of Wen Jing''s arms. But how simple it is. Just halfway through the jump, Wen Jing, who was tall in his hands, grabbed the collar and pulled him back. Tired of making noise, this can be regarded as a bit of a stop. The little girl was lying on his chest softly, her clothes were slightly messed up by the slapstick just now, her small face looked white and squeamish, her big round eyes were covered with a light touch The mist is turning, I don''t know what it is to pay attention. Seeing this innocent look of the little girl, Wen Jing subconsciously had an unpleasant premonition in Wen Jing''s heart. Sure enough, the little girl grabbed his clothes and looked straight at him with her moist eyes. The corners of the lips curled up slightly, bringing out the sweet and intoxicating dimples, "Wen Jing Jing Jing, I want to hold the plush dumplings, OK?" Just staring at his prototype and not letting go. "not good." The little girl blinked her eyes, her two white and tender little hands clasped together, rubbing them slightly, like a fly rubbing her hands, "Okay." If you have it, you''ll act like a baby again In the end, the fluffy little red dumpling was held in the arms of the little girl, letting the little girl squash and round him with a sigh. It is simply eaten to death. Wen Jing sighed and thought about it, and then became lighter again. Wen Jing hadn''t realized what had happened. The surrounding area suddenly became dark, and he rolled twice, and then realized that this was Wen Jing that was covered by his own clothes. The face is also dark. The little girl has a pure face, but in fact she has a bad heart. Wen Jing''s small body came out of his clothes, with his head exposed, and he sighed as he sighed while lying on the bed watching the little girl who had buttoned her coat. Chapter 88： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 35 The little girl noticed his gaze, blinked her eyes innocently, and fastened the last clothes belt. This was a smile. The small dimples are deep and as sweet as honey. But no matter how sweet it is, it cant be covered up, this is just-- little bastard. Wen Jing changed back to the appearance of a human again, and gathered his clothes. This was the only way to bring back the little girl who knew what was going on. She squeezed her pink cheeks and checked the little girl''s body with her own spiritual power, wanting to see if the little girl was injured just now. After all, it is still the power of a peak master. However, after running around in the little girl''s body, not only did she not find any damage, Wen Jing was also surprised to find that although the little girl''s cultivation level is not high, she has strong spiritual power in her body, and he was surprised to see it. It''s this cultivation base... Wen Jing frowned slightly, because of the limitations of the three spirit roots, can''t it break through? This restriction is really... He pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and there was a trace of violence across his eyes, and he was about to cover up the trace of violence. I saw the little girl blinking, and I don''t know how long she had been looking at him. Wen Jing froze for a moment, letting go of his hand, Chu Ci went up with the trend, a small face suddenly leaned in front of him, observing his eyes from a very close distance, and drew him in a slightly offensive posture. Pressed under the body. Wen Jing could clearly smell the sweet scent from the little girl, as soft as her. After watching for a long time, the little girl raised her head slightly, tilted her head to look at him, wondering what the little girl with bad stomach was thinking. "What''s the matter?" Wen Jing raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips twitched, and looked at the little girl, his voice was slightly muffled, "Like?" The little girl thought for a while, raised her hand on one of his eyes, her voice was soft and serious, "It looks good, I like this color." Wenjings love value +2, currently 72 Wen Jing closed one eye and looked at Chu Ci with the other eye. Chu Ci''s eyes were full of concentration and earnestness, and his reflection was all reflected. This lovely attitude makes people serious-want to commit a crime. Obviously, she is only a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, but her every move is in control of all his thoughts, but she is a little smaller and tender, even if she has any thoughts, it seems too early. But it shouldn''t be too early, everyone at this age in the mortal world has become a mother. Wen Jing looked at Chu Ci''s white tender face, thinking about everything. Underneath is the little girl''s bed, and the little girl is propped up on her body. Everywhere is the sweet breath of the little girl. It is a bit difficult to think about it in such an atmosphere. Wen Jing couldn''t help but slowly relax, squinting and supporting the little girl''s waist, and then saw the little girl blinking, opening his mouth when he was most defenseless. "By the way, Lord, don''t you plan to explain it to me?" Wen Jing''s body stiffened slightly, she raised her brows and looked at the little girl who was blinking at him, and finally chuckled. He was waiting for him here. The little girl is full of bad water. This is to dig a hole for him to jump while he is relaxed. It just happens to be blinking big eyes, you jump, jump, don''t you? It''s like jumping. You are innocent or innocent, you are obviously a little badass. Wen Jing couldn''t help but raised his hand and squeezed her cheek, watched her dodge slightly to bite, then pulled her hand back and laughed, "You kitten? You will bite if you don''t want it?" Chapter 89： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 36 Chu Ci retracted his little head, listening to what he said, tilting his head for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking of, blinking with his big eyes, tilting his head, raised his hand and squeezed his cheek. "Because I am the most lovely in the world?" The little girl bulged her cheeks slightly, pinched a handful of fleshy fingers with her fingers, and said arrogant words, her eyes full of seriousness. Who did you learn this horse riding from? Wen Jing''s mouth twitched slightly. Chabai also paused, "Porcelain, this..." Chu Ci calmly explained to Chabai, I forgot who told me before, and I dont want to be reasonable, just tell him this sentence. Laozi is the most lovely in the world. You can do whatever you want. Tea white:... Seeing the little girl like this, Wen Jing finally couldn''t help but raise his hand to pull Chu Ci down, trying to restrain and forbearance whispering in the little girl''s ear with a smile and joy. "Yes, my porcelain treasure is the most lovely in the world." The heart of a soft person is not that delicate, she understands everything she should know, she says what she should say, she does what she should do, and looks at a soft little girl, although sometimes she does something Extraordinary, but very clear about many things. How can such a little girl be unflattering? "So don''t try to avoid the topic." Chu Ci blinked his eyes in favor, then looked over again, grabbed Wen Jing''s collar, and said dissatisfiedly. Wen Jing''s eyes were drawn through a complex, and he lowered his eyes to look at the little hand holding his collar. It was white and soft, and it looked so fragile and gentle. It was precisely because of this that made him even more uncertain. Not sure how long he can hug the little girl. The greed for her seemed to be deeper than he thought. "Want to listen?" Wen Jing paused before speaking, biting Chu Ci''s ear and talking. Chu Ci blinked and nodded, "I want to listen." "The porcelain treasure, you remember..." Wen Jing''s eyes gradually deepened, and the lustful rays of light entangled in his eyes, as if it was about to turn into a net to enclose the little guy in his arms. Not let her escape, "You have no chance to leave. Knowing me, whether you are afraid of fear or want to escape, there is no chance." It is no longer possible for him to let go, even if she wants to leave, he will firmly lock her by his side. Chu Ci glanced at the man''s hand around his waist, his lips were slightly shrunken, and he spoke very quietly, "It''s the same as I can run now." It does. Wen Jing snorted softly and hugged the little girl tighter. Holding this soft ball, tell her a little bit of his past. Huozhi, ancient fierce beast, powerful and cruel temperament easily out of control, was later suppressed by the holy relic, the fame of the fierce beast gradually disappeared, and it was passed on as a fairy beast. But the most ridiculous thing is that Heaven and Earth gave birth to his abilities like Huo Chi, yet rejected and loathed him as a fierce beast, gave him excellent talents, but was afraid of him and did not allow him to be too strong. The reason why he was injured before was actually not caused by man-made, but on the edge of the breakthrough. Heaven did not allow him to continue to be promoted. He dropped ninety-nine thunders in a row. With the power that he could not even fly, he just repaired him. In order to hold back, and seriously injured him. Spiritual consciousness was also damaged when he struggled with the rules of heaven and earth. Chapter 90： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 37 In fact, he didn''t feel anything about his past. Those who are confused, those who are dark, those who are at a loss, are feared, respected, feared, disgusted, abandoned... It''s been too long, so long that he has almost forgotten when it started. It''s not that he can''t feel the darkness, it''s not that he can''t feel all that, but because he has been in it for too long, no matter where it is, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. It made him feel that he was out of place, there was no place between heaven and earth, and no one cared about his existence. What''s more, he is actually an untimely bomb. Without the restraint of the so-called holy relic, his emotions would indeed become out of control and violent due to power. Therefore, all the heads of Ling Yizong, those who know the inside story but don''t know the inside story, keep away from him. But he never cared, nor did he care about others, but now it is different, he has something he wants to care about, and someone who wants to use his power to protect. The corners of Wen Jing''s lips lifted slightly, his eyes sinking, entangled with the dark light. He does not deny that he is violent, he is world-weary, he has gathered a lot of very bad emotions, he is indeed like this. The only thing he cares about right now is the little girl who looks careless in front of him. Darkness is full of thorns, and he is in it. Do you want such a gloomy and dark person? Afraid? do you accept? Wen Jings golden red eyes became dull at this moment, and the violent emotions that had been restrained by the so-called holy relics filled his heart little by little, and he looked straight at Chu Ci, as if the next moment would be Broke out. Chu Ci blinked, looked at his gaze, and nodded, "Oh, like this", and the following was gone. Because of the lack of physical cultivation, I was running around these days, probably a little tired. The little girl yawned gracefully in his arms, smoothed her hair, found a comfortable place in his arms, and rubbed it slightly. After a while, he looked like he was going to rest. The little girl was soft, and her movements were soft, she was squeamishly rubbing, she was looking for a comfortable place. Although it is really soft, sweet and cute, but... Wen Jing: ...? ? ? ? Are you big-hearted or short-sighted? Didn''t you hear him say that he is an ancient beast? Didn''t you hear him say that his current situation is dangerous? Go to bed, go to bed, and go to bed after listening to the story. Do you think he''s telling a bedtime story? Wen Jing grinds his posterior molars slightly, and realizes that he really has nothing to do with this little guy. From the very beginning, she ate him to death, whether it was a small bandit who brought him back, or something that was nonsensical but could pierce people''s hearts. But indeed, from the beginning, she was an accident in his plain and bored life. A sweet accident. Seeing the little girl rubbing in her arms, Wen Jing pinched her waist, raised her brows slightly, "So what? You just reacted like this?" Not comforting, not afraid, rubbing around with an innocent face, even a little sleepy? ? Little girl, you are special. "En?" Chu Ci raised his eyes when he was interrupted, and looked at Wen Jing, with his face written: What a big deal. Finally, he raised his hand and grabbed his neck, softly touching the corner of his lips, "That was your past, aren''t you here now?" Chapter 91： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 38 The little girl was fragrant and soft, with a touch of sleepiness and intimacy under her eyes, she just rubbed in his arms, and she raised her hand like a child and patted his head. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, whoever bullies you, I will beat him." Those eyes were slightly hydrated and soft, just looking at him like that. It seems to be telling him. Yes, you used to be in the dark, full of depression, hatred of the world, violent and arrogant, so what? Are you right now where she can reach with her hand? So don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid to accidentally throw her away. Chu Ci''s eyebrows curled with a smile. Wenjings love value +12, currently 84. "But now let me sleep for a while." Only when I wake up do I have the energy to fight the little monster. The little girl coaxed the big bad wolf who was about to run away in a few words, rubbed her face against his clothes, yawned, and threw down the big bad wolf who hadn''t recovered from hearing the little girl''s words. Called and fell asleep. Heartless little bastard. When Wen Jing recovered his eyes and looked down at the little girl, the little girl was already asleep, with a thin layer of pink on her face, rubbing against Wen Jing''s clothes, her white and tender cheeks It''s red. Wen Jing, who had been disturbed and filled with spring water, was left behind, gritted his teeth slightly and looked at Chu Ci. Finally lowered his head in dissatisfaction, but gently took a sip on the little girl''s lips, sniffing the full of aroma, and finally the voice became low. "little bastard." The one that is eaten to death will be eaten to death. If you like a junior who is a hundred times smaller than him, like it, beasts are beasts, anyway, he is a beast. Wen Jing also slightly raised the corners of his lips, adjusted the little girl''s posture so that she could completely shrink in his arms, and then slowly closed her eyes. When Chu Ci woke up in a daze, the surroundings were warm, maybe it should be a bit hot, Chu Ci moved her body uncomfortably, and looked up at the Wenjing that completely encircled herself in her arms. The black hair behind him was scattered, leaning against the bed, holding a book that he didn''t know where he had touched, and she was lying on his chest slightly lower, quietly around. Chu Ci yawned, rolled over, Wen Jing looked down, "My porcelain treasure finally woke up?" The little girl replied softly with a nasal voice, and looked at him with a pair of big eyes that were still sleepy and innocent. Well, wake up, what do you want to do? "Coax me and don''t coax me well. How can someone coax people halfway and then throw them off to sleep?" The little girl naturally raised her finger and pointed at herself, "Yes, me." "Yes, there is only you, little bastard." "You''re a bastard." The little girl didn''t seem to be awake yet, groaning dissatisfiedly, and then thinking about Wen Jing''s tone just now, and finally hesitated. Tilting his head, "Or compensate you?" "I just compensated so well?" Wen Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl. Chu Ci slightly propped up, raised his hand, blinked his eyes, "Hug." Wen Jing:... Hug! "Wenjing love value +1 (85/100 He hugged the little girl up, Wen Jing took a breath, felt the little girl rubbing unconsciously on his neck, couldn''t help but breathe in again, and finally couldn''t help but speak, "Porcelain treasure, behave." ." Is he a normal man? Chapter 92： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 39 The little girl was fragrant and soft, with the mist of not waking up completely, she shrank in his arms, surrounded by the smell of her sweet fragrance. It was enough to hold her to sleep for a while. However, she didn''t stop, her innocent face was rubbing against him here and there. He didn''t feel anything before, but now he admits that he is a beast. "Huh?" Chu Ci''s eyes were clear, looking at Wen Jing''s face, blinking, "Ao, then kiss?" The little girl simply didn''t want to give him a way to survive. Wen Jing looked at the roof, feeling the little girl''s fragrance softly on his cheek. Compared to the past, the life now is too dreamy. With this little girl, the sweetness is about to bubble. It made him more and more not want to experience the loneliness of one person in the past and the departure of everyone. Because of Wen Jing''s appearance, Chu Ci has been quiet recently. No one came out to say something, even if it was a person who had not fallen. What''s more, they originally believed that Chu Ci was possessed by a monster and damaged the sacred object. This was the one who came to the door. As a result, Venerable Wen Jing, who was protecting the sacred object, followed the little girl next to the other girl, looking like a food guard. , You are still looking for trouble, aren''t you sick? And usually, even the head of the house didn''t dare to disturb Wen Jing''s peace at will. While Chu Ci was practicing, the two of them stayed quiet in this place for a long time. The time of the immortal cultivator has always passed very quickly. Chu Ci''s original small body slowly elongated, becoming more and more beautiful and charming, and Wen Jing slowly revealed his nature as a beast. When the little girl is okay, she likes to hold her in her arms and chew, and she looks lazy and I don''t disturb your practice. The objects in the room and the clothes on Chu Ci have been changed. After all, Wen Jing is still an old monster who has lived for a thousand years, and his background is indeed very rich. However, Chu Ci is really not much progress in cultivation, so recently he has transferred his research interest to the Lingshi amulet. The small hand is white and tender, and the pen made by holding a black jade is focusing on a yellow one. What is drawn on the talisman paper. Wen Jing was nestled not far away, wearing a white background with a dark blue pattern, her hair **** by a jade crown, she looked at Chu Ci lazily, playing with Chu Ci''s black hair with the other hand. Tugging from time to time, in order to attract Chu Ci''s attention, Chu Ci kept getting annoyed, raised his hand and chirped and stuck a piece of talisman paper on his body. Wen Jing only felt a familiar spirit power running around in his body. He raised his brows slightly, but he didn''t stop him. He wanted to see what the little girl wanted to do. Then his body lightened, and his sight was short. This familiar feeling made Wen Jing slightly froze, and he looked at the girl''s shining eyes. Wen Jing:... Looking at the fire-colored hair ball that hadn''t been seen for a long time, Chu Ci''s eyes narrowed with smile, "Really useful?" little bastard. He broke the spell on his body, Wen Jing put on his clothes at random, and brought the little girl over. He was about to educate him. Suddenly his body became stiff, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked towards a certain place. Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, and suddenly felt Ling Yizong''s entire shock, and a loud noise came. Wen Jing hugged Chu Ci and got up to tidy up his clothes before he said, "Something happened to the holy thing." Chapter 93： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 40 Because part of Wen Jings power was implicated by Ling Yizongs ancestor on the sacred object, it not only restrained his emotions, but also restrained his power and restricted his range of activities, so what is the situation there, Wen Jing He knew it all. Not to mention that he was blocked from promotion some time ago and suffered a catastrophe, which caused the saint to be destroyed. At this moment, his face was dark, and his eyes were filled with impatience and unspeakable emotions. He has always had no sense of that so-called holy thing, even if that thing is a restraint to him, but in this world, he doesn''t have anything else that he wants or is interested in. So check it, it doesn''t matter, you even want to see how long this holy thing can exist. But now he has concerns. Because he himself wasn''t sure whether he would really lose control without the so-called holy artifact. "Then let''s go take a look." Chu Ci blinked when he heard the words, got up and held Wen Jing''s hand. The little girl''s soft body came up softly and dragged him out. Wen Jing paused, but his heart settled slightly, and he raised his foot to follow the little girl''s pace and walked out. The movement that came out just now was indeed too big, and many people opened the door cautiously and looked out. Because the two of them did not move, the headmaster arranged for the outer disciples out of this neighborhood during these recent times. It was a lot quieter here, but only a few people were scattered. And where Wen Jing looked at it, with a pale golden light, it went straight to the sky. That kind of breath made Chu Ci feel uncomfortable. "Go." Wen Jing said in a low voice, hugged Chu Ci, and between a few moments, he arrived at the location of the so-called holy object. The closer it is, the more that kind of breath makes Chu Ci feel a little uncomfortable. The little girl asked Chabai depressedly, "What is this? The way of heaven in this world? Chabai was carefully investigating this power from just now, and finally came to the conclusion, "You can say the same, but there are some differences, like many planes, in fact, they all have his own specific rules. For example, there will be ghosts on the plane of terror, while ordinary planes will completely restrict the appearance of these things. In short, these rules exist to prevent chaos in the plane world. ''The existence of rules generally has no position, but the rules of this plane are different, or they can no longer be called rules. It may just be the unwillingness and verbal words left behind when the so-called fairy of this plane passed away. He has a strong subjective consciousness to prevent things he hates from getting out of his control, because it is too powerful and is mistaken for the rules of heaven by other people in this plane. Chabai said it for a long time and didnt know whether Chu Ci understood it. After all, the rules of this plane are indeed a bit strange. The so-called holy thing is probably not something that suppresses Wenjings emotions, but controls him. Emotional and power stuff. Chu Ci lowered his eyes and thought for a long time, and finally said to Chabai, I hate this thing. Chabai: So, so what? Chu Ci tilted his head for a moment, and blinked without speaking. Chabai always feels an ominous premonition, and can''t help reminding her, you promise me that its not going to change the sky. Chapter 94： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 41 Chu Ci blinked his eyes and responded casually, staring not far away. It is already where the holy thing is. Said to be a sacred object, it is actually just a stone stele with some incomprehensible words engraved on it, surrounded by layers of golden light. It looks a bit old, and it probably has been buried in this mountain before. It has now been figured out. And beside him stood a black-faced head and a star wish lying on the ground. The corners of her lips were stained with blood, her face had an indescribable crazy look, her body was faintly vented with a black breath, her eyes looked straight at the stone slab and muttered, "Destroy it, destroy it... ...Everything can be over..." It looked evil, as if it had provoke something to the upper body. The head was sternly at Xu Xingyuan, not knowing what he was saying. It probably means that she has been upper body by the monster at this moment, and wants to destroy the tranquility of the world, he Ling Yizong is going to get rid of her evil for the school today. When he saw the two of them come here in a blink of an eye, his face changed slightly, and he took a careful look at Wen Jing''s face and saw that there was not much change, he was relieved. Just about to say something. A golden light burst out suddenly from the holy thing, shrouding the smell of scenery. Wen Jing''s golden red eyes changed slightly, and he subconsciously held Chu Ci''s hands tighter. His brows were slightly furrowed, and he was about to knock back the things that would interfere with his mind from time to time. Then there was a voice in his ear, which sounded a little old and majestic. "How can fierce beasts have feelings?" "You won''t be able to control yourself and hurt your loved ones..." "Give up resistance... Give up..." give up? Don''t lose control? Don''t hurt...her? Wen Jing pressed her lips tightly, her eyes were slightly cloudy. This stone tablet has been implicated in Wen Jing''s power for too long, so naturally there is no need to say much about Wen Jing''s influence. There has been no way to influence him in the past because of things he didn''t care about. But now it''s different. This power grabbed the soft spot in Wen Jing''s heart and attacked aggressively. It was also bathed in that disgusting breath, Chu Ci heard most of those words. My eyes were dim, I didn''t know what was thinking, and he turned his eyes to the stone monument. Porcelain, you quickly pull Wen Jing out of the light. If this goes on, that voice will guide Wen Jings spiritual power... Porcelain? Chabai was inquiring how to resolve the situation, and saw his host let go of Wen Jing''s hand, and his eyes blinked at the stone monument. The expression is innocent and simple. Wen Jingqiang''s release of his hand made Wen Jingqiang feel attentive. "Trust me?" Chu Ci blinked and raised his eyes to Wen Jing. The little girl asked him seriously, Wen Jing let go, and nodded, she saw Chu Ci turning around and heading towards the stone tablet. Chabai had a vague guess in her heart, what are you going to do with porcelain? The headmaster didn''t realize what was going on now, watching Chu Ci walk up to the stele and raise his hand. The little girl''s voice is still very calm. Im going to smash it. There was a flash of light in Chu Ci''s eyes, and she patted her hand. Chapter 95： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 42 That power was aware of Chu Ci''s movements, but Chu Ci was just a little girl, and his cultivation was weak and improper. In addition, he was intently shaking Wen Jing''s mind, and he didn''t think she could make trouble. What action is coming. As a result, Chu Ci went down, and for a while, there seemed to be a strange silence in the world. The golden light twisted and struggled slightly, and then suddenly began to collapse. Looking at the scene in front of me that seemed to destroy the world. Chabai: Well, the dream of the soft girl in this world is completely disillusioned. What do we say is good? The little girl was so reckless, and no matter what the consequences would be, she rushed over to smash the holy artifact. The most frightening thing is that she really has such a strength, relying entirely on strength, without using a little aura, so that that power is not fortified at all, and it will be too late when she reacts, and she does not even have a struggle. The stone stele under Chu Ci faintly seemed to scream, and the cracks began to spread out from her palm. The golden light had gradually disappeared cleanly, Chu Ci blinked her eyes without being affected by the golden light at all. "I hate the guy who interferes with others with my own likes and dislikes without authorization," the little girl''s voice was a little cold, not knowing what it was in retrospect, "Who do you think you are? What do you think you are?" Chu Ci''s voice was suppressed very low, with a trace of melancholy, the stone tablet under his hand slowly shattered, and the little girl pouted and raised her hand. Cha Bai was sensitive to Chu Ci''s emotions, and said cautiously, "Porcelain, have you thought of anything?" Think of something, but its all over. Chu Ci blinked her eyes, her eyes were still clear and bright, she did not appear to be affected. Behind him came Xu Xingyuan''s terrible laughter that seemed to have succeeded, as well as the leader''s subconscious low drink. Then Chu Ci''s body suddenly lighted, and she was picked up from behind. As if holding a child, Chu Ci raised his head and looked up to see Wen Jing''s face. His face was slightly composed, and he seemed to be sulking, but he didn''t know if he was sulking himself or who was born. Chu Ci blinked, and subconsciously evoked an innocent sweet smile, rubbing against his chest. But it made this person''s face darker. He seemed to be grinding his posterior molars, and said, "Do you know how dangerous you are doing this?" Does he really seem so shaken? Want his little girl to come and deal with it? What''s more, this is because the little girl looks soft and weak on the outside, so she didn''t attract the attention of that power. It was also Wen Jing who found something wrong in the other party''s induction, and was unavoidably afraid. He knows his little girl is very powerful, but under such uncertain factors... Wen Jingjin''s red eyes were deep, staring at the little girl who was innocent and wanted to beg for mercy. The little girl is serious and reasonable, "He bullied you, as I said, whoever bullies you, I shoot someone to death." Then the little girl laughed again, her dimples were intoxicating, her smile was sweet, she raised her hand to reach his chin, and even her fingertips were covered with delicate, soft, glutinous voice, just looking straight at him. He said, "I hate it and like you, why does it tell others that you are not good?" Wenjings love value +10, currently 94. Chapter 96： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals 43 I like you, the person I like, why should others be blamed. The little girl was soft and sweet, speaking for granted, poking straight into people''s hearts. The most important thing is that they have a small innocent appearance. You will act like a baby when you come over, and you can''t think of training people at all. The worries in your heart are almost instantly wiped out by the little girl. Wen Jing only felt that the tips of her ears were a little hot, and the hands that held the little girl tightened again. He raised her a little higher and brought her to her ears. Her golden-red eyes were a little dull, "Say it again. ." Chu Ci raised his eyes to look over, turned around hard, raised his hand to hug his neck, "Well, I like you, I said I never break my word, and protect you too." Wenjings love value +2, currently 96. The light in Wen Jing''s eyes was darker. He turned Chu Ci around, held it in his arms, tightened it, and paused, before finally speaking, his voice was slightly dumb, with a trace of indescribable emotion. "Porcelain treasure...I remember it." There was a soft bulge in my heart, blocking all the words, and finally only said one sentence. Wen Jing lowered his head to look for the girl''s lips. The soft and soft touch mixed with a faint fragrance made Wen Jing sigh involuntarily. I like you too, I like you very much. You beckon, you unconsciously want to walk over, and you don''t know how many times Xiao has thought about it. He had never thought before that his mood would be easily held by a little girl... The golden light dissipated, and the head of the head was the reaction to what happened. He couldn''t help but take a breath, raised his hand and crushed the Ling Ling stone, making Ling Yizong highly vigilant. He himself kicked the wish of the star. When he came to the side, he looked at Wen Jing with a face like an enemy, but didn''t dare to act rashly. Secretly annoyed in my heart, watching Wen Jing but not Chu Ci, thinking about the rumors handed down through the generations, the head was even more panicked. Wen Jing felt the spiritual power fluctuations beside him, raised his head slightly, hugged Chu Ci tighter, and glanced sideways at the head of the head, as well as the Spirit Stones flying out in his hand. The power that was originally blocked in the body has been smoothed a lot, not only did not make his mood irritable and out of control, but it even made him more comfortable now. He was still holding his own little girl in his arms, Wen Jing was totally in no mood to toss about something with this group of people, not to mention that even these things were solved by his little girl, this Ling Yizong was nothing to him. Dispensable. When the headmaster was ready to commemorate his natal magic weapon, Wen Jing glanced at him lightly, hugged Chu Ci, tapped his toes, and disappeared three or two times. Armed head: ...? ? After that, Ling Yizong''s entire house was on emergency alert, and the senior leaders of the Seven Immortals gathered urgently to look for countermeasures. As a result, I had been on emergency alert and I didn''t know how long it took. There was no major movement in the entire world of immortality, everything was plain, and I didn''t see the rumored beast accident, and the world was in turmoil. And in the Sanxian realm outside the Seven Immortal Gates, where ordinary people and Sanxian coexist, it''s not a noisy street. A tall and handsome man holding two strings of pleasingly colored candied haws, I don''t know what he thought of. What, there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, holding these two strings of candied haws with a slight sense of disharmony with him, raising his feet and walking outside the city. Chapter 97： Others cultivate immortals, I raise animals (end) He was dressed in luxurious brocade clothes, and the fabric seemed to be faintly radiant upon a closer look. That face should also be very colorful, but I don''t know why it is indistinguishable when I look closely. Very strange. However, this dress is still too conspicuous in such a slightly chaotic ground, and it can''t help attracting the attention of interested people. He just followed him to the outside of the city gate, and once he left the city, this person was gone. It was strange, but seeing this person''s skill, some people''s bad thoughts stopped. Throwing off the annoying little tail behind him, and between Wen Jing and a few flashes, he came to a mountain hut. This is a small wooden building with three floors. It is very clean, elegant and chic. Wen Jing squeezed the candied haws in his hands and pushed in. Walking all the way to the bedroom, there is a small bag bulging on the bed made of warm jade. The little girl''s hands seem to feel a little hot to poke outside, her head is covered in the quilt, and she raises her eyes with dissatisfaction when she hears movement. Take a look at the place of the sound. The little face, which was still a little immature, has now been fully opened, becoming more delicate and delicate, and the watery eyes are widened, soft and obedient, almost making people''s hearts crisp. "I bought the candied haws, I''m not angry, can it be done?" Wen Jing walked to the bed two or three steps, pinching the pleasing color candied haws, and raising his brows to coax the little girl. This is the little girl who gathered her clothes and got up, bulging her cheeks to **** the candied haws from Wen Jing''s hand, and then took a bite in her mouth, and said in a vague and serious voice, "No!" The little girl was accustomed to lawlessness, and it was getting harder and harder to coax. Wen Jing thought about this, but her eyes were full of smiles. Regardless of the little girls disgust, she rubbed the bed and pushed her shoes aside. Encircle the little girl in his arms. The little girl was kicking her legs, still holding a candied haws in her mouth, and the brocade of ice silk was slid off, revealing large traces spreading from her collarbone. The little girl obviously saw it too, took the candied haws in her hand, took a bite on his neck, vaguely said again, "Bad egg! Bird||beast!" Obviously he overplayed yesterday and got angry. Where did he raise a little girl, obviously he raised a little aunt and grandma. The little girl''s bite didn''t hurt or itchy, and the eyes of a certain beast darkened again, and she leaned over with a smile and gently cheated the little girl''s neck. When Chu Ci felt itchy and leaned back, he chased her and held her. Lips with sweet and sour taste. "Well, the bird||The beast also wants to taste the taste of the candied haws that Porcelain Treasure is thinking of..." The last sound was engulfed between the lips of the two of them. Chu Ci did not hold the candied haws, and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Wen Jing''s hand moved up, clasping Chu Ci''s fingers. The little girl who hadn''t been up for long was pressed down again. Indeed avian||beast. Finally, I looked at the bite marks and scratches on my arm made by Chu Ci, and then looked at the noise that caused him to sleep in his arms like this, of course, I didn''t forget to ask him for more sugar candied haws. The little girl is simply lawless. Wenjings love value is +4, the current is 100, the mission is complete. Wen Jing chuckled and held Chu Ci tightly. The golden red eyes had already faded away from the previous world-weary indifference, and he looked at the mountain scenery outside the window with a softness. In the past, people hated the world and hated the world, and others respected it, but they didnt expect that someone would really appear Let him get home and feel at ease. Don''t be surprised, don''t disturb him. To prevent him from being up and down all his life and leaving him forever. Chapter 98： The captain wants to fight with me 1 The consciousness gradually disappeared, and the surrounding voices could no longer be heard. Chu Ci quietly waited to enter the next plane. This plane has lived for a long time, but because of the relationship between Chu Ci''s body is the three spiritual roots, after the cultivation base is stuck to a certain level, it will be difficult to grow, until the cultivation base is exhausted, and the life span is over. In a trance, someone whispered in his ear, "Porcelain Treasure, I am very happy, really happy..." Then she only felt that the person next to her was holding her and there was no movement, and then she was no longer aware of the things afterwards. When his consciousness gradually returned, Chu Ci frowned slightly, opened his eyes, and changed a place in front of him. The light in front of you is very bright, surrounded by various machines, it looks a bit like a game city? Chu Ci blinked and looked at left and right blankly. Chabai''s voice rang immediately, announcing loudly. Porcelain! ! ! We are a soft girl in this world! Don''t shake the sky! Chu Ci pouted and retorted, I didnt shake the sky. She obviously just smashed an annoying stone stele, so why? She is very well-behaved, she is a soft cute girl, Chu Ci blinked her big eyes. Yes, if you don''t turn the sky, you will have ghosts if you don''t. Cha Bai''s heart for the little girl''s vigilance was even higher, and then she said, The mission and objectives of the previous plane are all completed, and they have successfully left the plane and entered the original plane, with 2% of energy gathered. Chu Ci nodded and glanced down at her outfit. A tender pink T-shirt with a cute bunny head printed on it. The lower body is wearing denim hot pants. Most of his thin white thighs are exposed. There is a pair of white sneakers under his feet and a small plastic basket in his hand. Inside are some heavy coins. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked around for a while. After roughly visually measuring his height, his cheeks were puffed up seriously. Xiaobai, are you so indifferent to the hosts needs internally? Chabai let out a puzzled voice. Just put Chu Ci''s eyes on her lap, and seriously guessed, Or is there anyone inside of you who is Lolita? Like to set the host to this one? Tea white:... Porcelain, accept the plane information, I will do my duty seriously on this plane. Chabai is also a serious opening. Chu Ci: ...Forget it, let''s stop. Finally, Chu Ci, who accepted the reality again, looked around, found a place to sit down, and accepted the information from this plane with her eyes down. The original owner Chu Ci has a wealthy family. Both his parents are internationally renowned scholars and consultants to well-known companies. They fly abroad all day and rarely care about the original owner. Under these conditions, the original owner''s psychology did not have any problems, that is, staying at home or in a video game city all day, and finally became an internet addicted girl. It was also because the original owner probably inherited the ingenuity of her parents, so she was able to adapt quickly to everything, and she was able to easily play all games. The most popular game recently is a 5v5 competitive game called "Rivalry". There are leagues across the country and the world, with many fans. The original owner has been playing this game for almost a year, and soon he was favored by some professional teams with outstanding results. Chapter 99： The captain wants to fight with me 2 They gave invitations to the original owners one after another, but because they were all small teams and arrogantly arguing that you came to play the practice match first. This was an attitude that looked up to you. The original owner didn''t take it to heart at all and didn''t even bother to return. Its just that this time its a little different. SJ, one of the ten well-known teams in China, retired because of the mid laner, and because he didnt find any good mid laners. This is the only way to look at it. Chu Ci was born. The attitude of the other party was very good. At first, she contacted her and asked about her age. I heard that she was only seventeen years old, which is considered the golden age of playing e-sports, so she asked to see the technology, and hope to come to their team to play games. Then I decided to meet here. And the mission goal of this plane is Gu Xunchuan, the captain of SJ, whose ID name is rule, just like his ID, rules, dominance, he is another output position in the team, and it is precisely because of his terrifying output. It took SJ to such a high level. Last year, it was because of a hand injury in the mid laner position. This was the final of the national tournament and failed to participate in the World League. In addition to his high popularity, there is another reason for his great gameplay, that is, his handsome appearance and the breath of a noble boy attracted a lot of fans, especially female fans. But he has never liked these fans. But after discovering that the more he said, the more fans eventually became, Gu Xunchuan silently regarded these fans as air. But this is not the main problem, the main problem is... After the little girl had almost received the information, she tilted her head and thought for a while, carefully scanned the memory of the original owner, and then confirmed. Among the teams in these competitions, there was no girl at all, and when SJ came to ask, he didn''t ask the original owner''s gender at all. Sitting on a chair, the little girl with a clean ball head tilted her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, and finally decided to ignore the mess, pinch the game currency in her hand, and stand up. When SJs agent Xiaoxiang came to this video game city with his impatient captain, he glanced at the face of the uncle next to him, and couldnt help but say, Gu Xunchuan, Im bringing you to welcome the newcomer. Its not for you to scare the newcomer away with a bad face." Perhaps the one standing next to Xiaoxiang shouldnt be said to be a teenager anymore, but a young man, about twenty years old, with a face like a knife, perfect and delicate, with a little sharpness and laziness, his lips slightly drooping , Looks slightly fierce, but still can''t hide the handsome face. His eyelids were lifted, his eyes had dark circles under his eyes, and his voice was low and impatient, "If you also practiced yesterday and hit 6 o''clock in the morning, and just lay down and slept for a few hours, you would be pulled up. Speaking of coming to see the newcomer, believe me, I didn''t beat you, I have tolerated you very much." Gu Xunchuan said this, not knowing where he pinched a cigarette out and held it in his mouth. Because the video game city is banning smoking, he didn''t mind, so he bit his cigarette **** and squinted his eyes casually, "By the way, what about the newcomer you are talking about?" The corners of Xiaoxiang''s lips twitched slightly, "It''s not that the competition will be banned, why are you smoking again?" "Get up too early and lose energy." Chapter 100： The captain wants to fight with me 3 He spoke lazily, with sleepiness in his eyes. He glanced at Xiaoxiang and said vaguely with a cigarette in his mouth, "I didn''t order it again." Wasn''t it fun to wake up so early? Xiaoxiangs name Zhao Jixiang was given by his grandfather. It is said to have a good meaning. The team members and other people call him Brother Xiang or Xiaoxiang. He has been very experienced in team leader management, but there is still no way to take this grandfather. . I have to say that when the two entered the video game city, they still attracted a lot of attention. After all, Gu Xunchuan''s height and face was just wearing a sack and standing there. They all felt like a male model. Compared with him, SJ''s team leader Xiaoxiang looks short and frustrated. Perceiving the sight of the people around him, Xiaoxiang twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and warned him not to bring the cigarette back to the base. Then he looked around, trying to find the existence of suspected newcomers. Even in the video game city in the morning, there are quite a lot of people, and the surrounding area is a little noisy. Gu Xunchuan, who had been sleepy for two or three hours, was even more troubled by the noise. He raised his hand and pressed his temple. He was lazy and dissatisfied. He said, "Just ask the base to come to the base, what video game city to meet, kids?" Along the way, this persons low air pressure did not stop. If the mid laner position is very important, even if he is dead, he would not pull this large air conditioner that only cools off for a walk. Xiang thought about it this way, but he didn''t see the suspected 16 or 17-year-old boy nearby, so he didn''t look up. "Yes, they are 17-year-old minors, not like you." Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows and snorted too lazy to pay attention to him. After searching for no one, Xiaoxiang frowned involuntarily, took out his mobile phone and glanced at his watch. This was to open the communication software and ask Chu Ci where he was. The guy next to him who was too sleepy and had arbitrarily found a pillar leaning on his eyes narrowed his eyes, laughed, and said with a gloat in his voice, "Is the pigeon released?" "It''s the same as if you weren''t standing here and waiting. You can converge when people come. That''s a serious underage." Xiaoxiang didn''t raise his head and said to Gu Xunchuan, "You have good eyes. Show me if there are any 16 or 7 year olds nearby." Isn''t it a minor? There are still two young adults in his team, as if he had never seen or trained. Moreover, the expression in his eyes is not for doing this kind of thing. Gu Xunchuan bit his cigarette **** expressionlessly, raised his brows lightly, and his dark brown eyes looked around at random, then his eyes fixed a little. There is a minor standing in front of the claw machine machine over there, with no face in sight. It is a little shorter in terms of height, but it can be considered as sixteen or seventeen? There were already many dolls around her, and one could be picked out in about three or four strokes, which caused the eight or nine-year-old children nearby to exclaim. Seeing her flexibly between her fingers and mastering the rhythm of the claw machine clip very well, Gu Xunchuan narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her eyebrows. "There are many minors, but are you sure you are dating a teenager?" As soon as Gu Xunchuan said these words, Xiaoxiang''s news was also sent out. The little girl over there paused slightly, not knowing what she had noticed, and then she lowered her head and took out the phone from her pocket. Chapter 101： The captain wants to fight with me 4 This action made Gu Xunchuan even more frowned. "What do you mean?" Xiaoxiang raised his eyes suspiciously at Gu Xunchuan who was talking. Gu Xunchuan raised his hand and rubbed the hair, with a pair of dark brown eyes with sleepiness, he said lightly, "I said, you seem to have really caused a big incident for SJ." The little girl glanced at the phone, pressed it on the phone for a while, then looked up left and right, and her clear and bright eyes immediately matched his. Gu Xunchuan''s eyes brightened when he could clearly see the''big event'', and then distributed the messy little dolls to the children next to him, and walked over to the two of them with the biggest white plush rabbit in his arms. . When Gu Xunchuan looked up and down on this suspected new teammate who came over, Xiaoxiang next to him looked at the phone and muttered, "Wearing a pink T-shirt, denim shorts and whiteboard shoes? What hobby? This is dressed up, how can I follow Like a girl? Does this newcomer have any special hobbies?" Gu Xunchuan pulled the corners of his lips and smiled at Xiaoxiang. She is just a little girl, how can you be like a woman. It''s this little girl... Is she really 16 or 7 years old? A pair of big eyes, looking at the soft, round face, the cheeks are fleshy, the soft hair is softly attached to her forehead, and the front view seems to be a few years younger than the back. Gu Xunchuan uttered a meaningless syllable and pinched the cigarette in his mouth in his hand. Where did Xiaoxiang find a kid? If the official announcement is true, will the hot search for tomorrow be "SJ mid laner retired, no one can replace it, and finally found a kid to fill the vacancy"? Not to mention, it still sounds a little bit miserable. "Hello." Xiaoxiang was about to ask Gu Xunchuan what he had been talking about just now. He suddenly heard a soft and well-behaved voice coming over. Compared to the stinky boys he had been in contact with all day, it sounded very polite. . Xiaoxiang subconsciously hooked up a silly smile, "Hello girl, do you want to sign?" Although the e-sports circle is not as popular as everyone knows, it is quite normal for some of their more famous teams, especially those like Gu Xunchuan, to meet a few acquaintances on the road. And his Uncle Gu dislikes wearing masks, which is one of the reasons why he doesn''t go out much. But the little girl is so good, so polite, it should always be okay to sign her name? Thinking about this, Xiaoxiang glanced at Gu Xunchuan, but saw that Gu Xunchuan was hanging his eyes like this, holding the cigarette in his hand and turning it slightly between his fingers, his expression was a bit difficult to distinguish, and then the dark brown eyes were slanted. He glanced at him, paused, as if thinking about what he was going to say, did not say the last sentence, and sneered. The mocking taste is clear. Xiaoxiang:... I said, can we not be so hostile? Didn''t it mean that you dug you out of the bed at 8 o''clock in the morning? There are girls here, can you save some face? Gu Xunchuan lowered his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As soon as Xiaoxiang wanted to speak, he heard the little girl speak again, stretched out her hand, as if to shake hands, almost subconsciously raised her hand and shook it, and heard her say. "Hello, Brother Xiang, I am Chu Ci, against the ID name coco." Chapter 102： The captain wants to fight me 5 "O''ao, hello, hello..." Xiaoxiang responded casually, and then suddenly froze, looking at the little girl with a sweet smile in front of him, even revealing a small dimple. What are you...saying? What is your... ID? you? ! coco? ? ? ! ! ! look carefully Pink T-shirt, yes, yes; denim shorts, yes, right; um...whiteboard shoes... Seeing Xiaoxiang''s sluggish look in his eyes, Gu Xunchuan gave an unexplained smile, raised his hand on Xiaoxiang''s shoulder next to him, and stretched him out to squeeze the girl''s hand back, laughed. "Satisfied with the big event that you have made?" Xiaoxiang: Ha ha. The little girl was holding the huge rabbit doll in her arms, blinking a pair of big eyes, swollen, looking as soft as an unweaned kitten. Thinking that when they analyzed the data before, they saw that the coco ID was killing in the arena like a crazy dog ??and eight horses that couldn''t be pulled back. Xiaoxiang couldn''t help but feel a sense of disillusionment. Looking at this sturdy style of play at the time, he never thought that this person was a girl. In the end, the original weird smile froze on his face, his expression looked a little weird. "Are you a... girl?" Chu Ci blinked, tilted his head, hesitated for a moment, "Girl, can''t you?" "Of course there is no such rule." Xiaoxiang said dryly, looking calmly on his face, he was already silently frantic in his heart. He really caused a big event. You can''t make a quarrel when you find out online? Gu Xunchuan remained silent on the side, and there was still some low air pressure all over his body. He drooped his eyelids to see how Xiaoxiang would deal with this mess. Finally, seeing Xiaoxiang facing Chu Ci feeling a little at a loss, he spoke lightly. There was no change in his face. "Look at the technology first, everything else in e-sports is useless." Seeing Gu Xunchuan''s love value of 3 displayed on the panel, Chu Ci nodded, pointed to the Internet cafe next to him, and raised his foot. "Then go." Seeing the little girl''s soft back, Xiaoxiang came back to his senses. Looking at Gu Xunchuan who was lifting his heel, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and poke him, "Can''t you be gentle with the little girl?" "Heh." After being poked, Gu Xunchuan glanced at him sideways. Xiaoxiang''s eyes were slightly faint, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly when he watched him walk past him like a fool. Not friendly at all. When Chu Ci boarded the account according to his memory, he became a little hot, and with the system bonus and the technology of the original owner, the opposite player of the same high rank was madly tortured. There was even a Xiaoxiang on the opposite side. Looking at the familiar id, if I remember correctly, it is the starting support of WJA. Although it was only an auxiliary position, watching the little girl chasing people around the arena and hitting others with their heads full of bags, she flew up and flew up with one hand, she just went up to do it, and the thrilling scene of escaping with blood. She has to come to you every five minutes on average. Exciting, it looks too exciting. In the end, Xiaoxiang didn''t care about leaning on the stool next to him. After watching for a while, he couldn''t hold back Gu Xunchuan who was dozing lazily. His eyes were so bright that he approached the little girl and spoke. "Girl, come and do things with us!" Chapter 103： The captain wants to fight with me 6 Finally, when Gu Xunchuan woke up, Xiaoxiang had already dug into the situation of her family, knowing that her parents were very busy at work and they were all abroad. After asking the little girls parents to get everything to be decided by her, Xiaoxiang decisively decided. She coaxed the little girl into signing a contract with a strange look of abducting the white rabbit. It''s hard to see. Gu Xunchuan straightened up slowly, his hair was slightly messy, and he accepted the reality of a kid in his team. Looking at the white plush rabbit on the back of the chair in front of him, he raised his brows slightly. Then he raised his hand and couldn''t help squeezing the drooping long rabbit ears of the rabbit doll. After that, Xiaoxiang happily ran outside to call and report the news, leaving Chu Ci and Gu Xunchuan in the room of the Internet cafe. The little girl looked at the white plush rabbit whose ears were being grabbed by Gu Xunchuan. She paused slightly, bulging her cheeks, walked up to him, blinked, her little hand grabbed the little rabbit''s body, "I''m calling you Chuan Brother, it''s better to call you the captain." The little girl wanted to take the rabbit doll back, but because of the cuteness and cuteness of the rabbit ears he was pulling, it made people want to bully even more. Gu Xunchuan''s thin lips were slightly pursed, his face was paralyzed, his face was a little bit mean, but he was still very good-looking, and he said casually, "What do you want to say, kid." The little girl is like a small child to Gu Xunchuan. Chu Ci:... Kid? Chu Ci looked up at him, "I''m seventeen years old, and I''m almost eighteen, not a kid." The little girl pressed her fingertips and hugged the rabbit doll back into her arms and held it tightly. The villain who says she is a kid doesn''t deserve to hold her rabbit doll. "Oh, I don''t seem to grow anymore at this age." The little girl made Gu Xunchuan''s lips twitched in this way, and then smoothly poked into the little girl''s heart. Chu Ci paused for a while, and then there was a little angry light on his pink face. Bad guys! Outside Xiaoxiang poked his head and greeted the two of them that it was time to go. Chabai: Soft girl, soft girl, we are soft girl! ! Chu Ci licked the corners of her lips slightly and took two steps outside. Soft girl, soft girl, I am soft girl... While talking about Chu Ci''s body, she paused, turned around and walked quickly to a man who was almost two heads higher than her, and hit Gu Xunchuan''s foot. Then he turned angrily and didn''t want to bother people, and walked out. "Hiss" Gu Xunchuan took a deep breath, cast his eyes down and glanced at the back of his instep, it was really painful, the little girl looked soft, her temper was not small. In the end, the expressionless face with a lazy facial paralysis finally showed a little smile, and the fingertips squeezed out of thin air to feel the touch of the plush rabbit doll again. Where is this little cutie, sweetie. I can really be found by Xiaoxiang. Thinking of the little girl''s sharp operation, there is a calm and cute face outside the screen, but it is directing the characters in the game to show and kill. Smiling, he also raised his foot and walked outside. When he reached Xiaoxiangs car, the little girl had already sat in the back seat holding the rabbit doll. Xiaoxiang was asking the little girl if she had anything to bring with her. Because the domestic competition is about to start in two months, the club hopes that Chu Ci can participate in training as soon as possible and get in touch with the players. Chapter 104： The captain wants to fight me 7 Gu Xunchuan still had that lazy and careless face, sitting in the passenger seat, listening to the little girl sitting in the back seat snorting fiercely, turning his head, obviously separated from the front and rear seats, and kept leaning over there. , As if to stay away from him. Xiaoxiang raised his eyebrows and glanced at Gu Xunchuan, then started the car, with teasing in his eyes, and silently asked: How did you provoke the little girl? Gu Xunchuan glanced at him, then averted his gaze, completely too lazy to care about him. Thinking of bringing Chu Ci back to the base as soon as possible, Xiaoxiang had greeted the inside of the base before, because he had always thought Chu Ci was a boy, and the room for Chu Ci was arranged to be with those gangsters. Now that it was a girl, and maybe the only girl in the entire Huaxia Division, Xiaoxiang had already called back and asked the coaches and analysts staying at the base to quickly make an empty room for Chu Ci. Then it was refreshing to take the little girl home to pack her things. SJ is a well-known aristocratic club in the circle, which means that there is no shortage of money. The base is located in a villa area in the downtown area. The two-story villa is painted with the representative color of SJ. There are signs of confrontation and them. Team logo. Xiaoxiang helped hold the box brought, and opened the door of the base. Just after lunch, a group of internet addicted teenagers turned upside down day and night, and they still haven''t gotten up. It was quiet inside the base. When I heard the movement, someone peeked out from the second floor. It was SJs coach. I heard that a little girl was hired. He was also embarrassed. This is the rush to clean up. He came out of an empty room, but when he saw Chu Ci standing at the door, he couldn''t help but sigh. Does this kind of cute girl still play games? But this is indeed a big news for the e-sports circle. I don''t know what came to mind, the coach trembles slightly, and this is the downstairs. "Come on, this is coco. We have been studying your style of play for almost two months. I didn''t expect to be a little girl. When Xiaoxiang called back, I was scared. Those little rascals haven''t I don''t know, wait to scare them to death." The SJ coach, who has always been famous for his brutality, looked at the little girl in front of him with a kind smile. The little girl looked good, smiled, just like a porcelain doll, she was likeable. A nice look. Xiaoxiang watched by the side, then glanced at Gu Xunchuan who had changed his shoes and walked in. He couldn''t help but said, "Look at how friendly and cooperative people are? Can''t you learn from others?" Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes glanced at the little girl and gave a light tusk. There was no emotion in his eyes. Looking at Chu Ci, who was taken upstairs by the coach to look at the room, he said with a bit of sleepiness, "The kid clearly Over there, if you are so idle, it is better to think about how to write the official announcement first." After speaking, he skipped Xiaoxiang without any emotion, leaving the biggest problem to him, and went up to the second floor lightly, and went back to sleep. Xiaoxiang:... Pushing open the door of the room, it was dark in the room. Zhang Jin, the assistant in the same room as him, hugged the quilt and fell asleep. The time was almost up. The man turned over sleepily and heard the sound of the door being opened. Zhang Jin looked up at the door in a daze. Chapter 105： The captain wants to fight with me 8 When Gu Xunchuan came back, he sat up with a yawn, "Brother Chuan, are you back? How about the newcomer? Is that coco okay?" Gu Xunchuan just took off his coat and lay on the bed. Hearing Zhang Jin''s words, his brows raised lightly, thinking about coming back along the way, holding a huge white plush bunny doll and sitting in the back seat obediently, you ask and she answers, soft and cute with these mouths in the gaming circle The internet addicted teenagers of Sao talk are not like little girls at all. And that little temper... Gu Xunchuan paused slightly, and his dark brown eyes flickered. Gu Xunchuans love value is +5, and the current love value is 8. Then he raised his hand to pull the quilt up, his voice became a little dull, and he said lazily with a little sleepiness, "It''s already here, down here, the contract has been signed, can you go and see it by yourself." Seeing that Gu Xunchuan was asleep, Zhang Jin really didn''t dare to disturb the uncle sleeping, got up and raised his hand to rub his messy hair. Zhang Jin is only sixteen this year. He came out to play at the age of fourteen. He is not tall. His face is a little fat, and he has small brown curly hairs. He rubs his eyes with the cyan under his eyes, which is typical of internet addicted teenagers. Dragging the slippers out. Chu Ci just put things down and sat on the sofa in the lobby of the base, watching the coaches and analysts get her a computer, and then a voice came from the second floor, and Chu Ci looked up subconsciously and yawned lazily with the railing on the second floor. The eyes of the young teenager meet. The man was wearing a big loose T-shirt, casually put on a big pants, dragging a pair of flip flops on his feet, his hair was messy, and he just woke up from sleep. After seeing Chu Ci, his yawning motion was slightly frozen. , And before Chu Ci raised his hand to say hello, he turned and ran. Chu Ci:? ? ? The little girl put her half-raised hand down with suspicion, blinked her eyes, and couldn''t help but face Xiaoxiang who saw this scene in her eyes and laughed out loud, "Brother Xiang, I have Is it so scary?" She didn''t do anything, she should still be a cute girl now, right? Xiaoxiang waved his hand, "No, he''s just shy. You don''t care about him, you should know him too. Our assistant Zhang Jin, who claims to spend less, IDHS. The little girl nodded obediently. ... Gu Xunchuan hadn''t been quiet for long, the door stopper that had just closed was pushed open, and then closed again with a slap, Zhang Jin rushed in with a frightened face. Gu Xunchuan, who was awakened, slowly sat up with a low pressure on his face, his eyebrows thumped, and he reluctantly said, "What are you doing?" "Fuck! Brother Chuan, there is a girl, a girl, a girl!!!" Zhang Jin was frightened, and did not care about the low pressure on Xunchuan''s face. He looked down at his dress, obviously he hadn''t recovered yet. . Promising. Gu Xunchuan, who had slept for less than four hours in total, had a look of impatience. He lay down again, and yawned sleepily. He got up very angry, "That''s the new person you want, enough trouble. Get out of me quickly." "Oh." Zhang Jin responded subconsciously, changed his clothes in twos and twos, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and waited for the door of the room to be carefully brought up and looked at the door in front of him. Excited. Lets not explain that this is also his room, so why let him get out of this matter... Newcomer? Sister? ? ! ! Zhang Jin looked horrified. Chapter 106： The captain wants to fight me 9 Is it the coco who plays sturdy and powerful? That soft cute girl downstairs...? ? Is this serious? ! The club always wants to engage in big events! ! The contracts are signed, which means-- Is this the first girl in their gaming circle? You can almost imagine how those sprays that are sprayed every second on the Internet will be sprayed. Annoyed, Zhang Jin raised his hand and rubbed the little brown hair he had just taken care of. By coincidence, the door next to him opened. Shangdan Liu Wen walked out with a yawn, followed by the jungler An Yuzhi in the team behind him, both dressed up. Looks like Zhang Jin just now. Liu Wen raised his hand to Zhang Jin''s shoulder, "What''s the matter with less flowers? Damn it? You are really on time than the alarm clock today." Zhang Jin paused, tilted his head for a moment, and learned from Gu Xunchuan''s paralyzed face, saying, "The newcomer is here, here is down." At the same time, looking at the dressing of the two men, he thought viciously: How can he be ashamed alone? Everyone has a teammate, why should he lose together? Sure enough, Liu Wen didn''t think much at all, and said casually, "Rookie? Mid laner? The coco that I said before? Let''s take a look." The two walked outside, Zhang Jin silently counted with his eyes down. 1, 2, 3... There was a crackling sound, and the two ran back staggeringly, almost the same as Zhang Jin''s expression just now, Zhang Jin''s heart instantly balanced. The two of them looked at Zhang Jin with horror on their faces, and their eyes were full of "fuck". ... After greeted his teammates with such scenes one after another, Chu Ci also calmed down. Xiaoxiang was already laughing on the sofa, and the coach over there was also holding back his smile and greeted that Chu Ci''s computer has been debugged, and let Chu Ci set up his own buttons. Almost everything was done, Chu Ci expertly boarded the account, and there was another sound behind him. It was the stipulated training time. Except for the uncle who was still sleeping, the other three teenagers walked down neatly. Three pairs of curious eyes glanced at Chu Ci. It''s really rare to see these young people take care of themselves so cleanly. Xiaoxiang smiled and narrowed his eyes before standing up and introducing them to both sides. But this is not to determine the starting position of Chu Ci, you have to wait to see how Chu Ci is running with them. When Gu Xunchuan went downstairs, scratching her slightly messy hair, the little girl mixed in with those dressed-up, dog-like bastards, with a serious expression of not knowing what she was listening to. Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows slightly. After Chu Ci played two games just now, the coach and the data analyst left with confidence to do their own things, leaving them familiar with the communication. As soon as Gu Xunchuan walked to the door, he heard Zhang Jin say, "Our team is still very easy to get along with, just dont mess with our captain. They look handsome, but they are very fierce and get up very angry. Dont provoke them at that time. He, he doesn''t care about men and women." Seeing that the little girl was stunned by Zhang Jin''s mouthful of bluffing about running the train, Gu Xunchuan raised his brows slightly, walked behind a few people, pulled the corners of his lips, sneered, and then Try again to speak lazily in a very light tone, "I can''t tell, you have a talent for storytelling." Startled by the sound behind him, Zhang Jin raised his eyes and saw his captain''s face. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, his eyes were lazy, but the warning was full of warning, which made his body freeze suddenly. Chapter 107： The captain wants to fight me 10 He chuckled twice, and then immediately turned his head and said to Chu Ci, "Actually, I was joking with you just now. Our leader is the e-sports diamond king. He is rich and handsome, so he can play with one hand. The girl screamed for it, the boy was crazy about it..." The two people in the double row next to this flattery couldn''t help but look back at Zhang Jin, who always likes to die. It''s just this point. Gu Xunchuan also raised his brows slightly, and turned around with a smile to leave. But before Zhang Jin finished speaking, he saw the little girl bulging her cheeks slightly and interrupting him, "He just showed me his temper." I know that I don''t listen to you nonsense. Zhang Jin choked up and glanced up at Gu Xunchuan''s lazy face. Then he looked at Chu Ci. The little girl is very brave, able to say such things under Gu Xunchuan''s threatening sight. An Youzhi next to her was already laughing, "Brother Chuan, have you smashed the girl from our team? See if you are wronged." Gu Xunchuan lifted the corners of his lips, walked to the little girl and sat down, raising his brows, "That''s loving you." "You said I am not tall." Obviously, Gu Xunchuan''s explanation was not forgiven by the little girl, and the little girl refuted it with enthusiasm. A pair of moist eyes were round and bright, with dissatisfaction, so Gu Xunchuan raised his brows and said lazily, "Okay, my fault, is it possible?" Gu Xunchuans love value is +2, and the current love value is 10. "Hey, what''s going on? One thing drops one thing? Chu Ci confirmed that he was at the top of the ecological chain when he came here?" Xiaoxiang happened to pass by the door with something. Hearing Gu Xunchuan''s words, he poked his head and glanced in. Xiaoxiang paused slightly when he heard Gu Xunchuan''s words and couldn''t help muttering. Be fierce and fierce, you know to be fierce to them, you can''t be fierce to the little girl, right? Xiaoxiang touched his nose and brought the door to them. The little girl smiled at him subconsciously, and the dimples beside her also appeared. It''s so coaxing. But it should be short or short. Gu Xunchuan looked at the little girl''s fluffy hair, his hands were itchy, and finally he lowered his eyes, "Double row?" Before Chu Ci could react, Zhang Jin''s eyes widened and he complained, "What? Brother Chuan, are you going to leave your cute little assistant and run away with others?" "It''s Austrian." Gu Xunchuan replied lazily, got up and sat down in his seat. In order to facilitate communication, the five computers were all very close, and Chu Ci''s computer was right next to Gu Xunchuan. Gu Xunchuan completely ignored Zhang Jin who was flattering on the horse''s leg, and raised his brows to look at the little girl, "Can you come, kid?" "Don''t call me a kid." Chu Ci got up with his cheeks bulging and sat down in front of his computer, similarly ignoring Zhang Jin and opening the game. "Oh, that underage?" This bastard. Chu Ci looked at Gu Xunchuan''s handsome face with no expression, and said fiercely, "Old man." The twenty-one-year-old man turned his head and glanced at the seventeen-year-old minor, his lips twitched slightly, "Very good." Chu Ci stared back unwillingly to show weakness: Regarding height, be resolute, not show weakness! He turned his head and pressed the button of Jia Chuci''s friend, inviting Chu Ci into the game, and then said without raising his head, "Short legs." Chu Ci:... "Gu Xunchuan, I''m going to bite you! Chapter 108： The captain wants to fight me 11 Bit him? Yo, so fierce? The dark brown eyes of the old man flickered slightly, revealing his white teeth, and laughed, "So amazing?" Still lazy. Chu Ci''s eyes were round, and he turned his head angrily. It happened that there was a small cookie that the data analyst had placed next to him. Chu Ci pinched a piece and chewed angrily in his mouth. This bastard. Tea White: Porcelain, calm down! ! We are Chu Ci [faceless]: Soft girl. Chabai: ...very good, you have learned to answer. Seeing Chu Ci chewing the cookies in his mouth angrily, Chabai escaped silently. For a long time, no one agreed to the invitation. Gu Xunchuan glanced over here and looked at the girl''s bulging cheeks chewing biscuits. His brows were raised slightly, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to poke the girl''s bulging cheeks. Sent to the door to find a bite, isn''t it too sorry for yourself to let it go? Chu Ci turned his head and bit his fingertips with a bite, but worried that his hands were very precious, Chu Ci didn''t use much force. The little fangs were rubbed against his fingertips, and the little girl was fierce, staring at him with round eyes. Obviously it looks like a little cat that hasn''t been weaned, but his temper is really good. This looks like a fierce milk. It looks so cute. Gu Xunchuans love value is +5, and the current love value is 15. "Do you really bite?" Gu Xunchuan didn''t rush to take out his fingers, and chuckled the little girl''s fangs with his fingertips. The little girl opened her mouth and poked twice, looking at him fiercely. "Double rows, come." Gu Xunchuan turned back and leaned back in his seat. Chu Ci made a grimace at him. This was when the coach accepted the invitation with the training number that the coach had just set for her. This behavior of the two was seen in the eyes of the other three in the team. They looked at each other and expressed their silent condemnation to the old man who bullied the little girl. Are you very happy to bully a little girl? As if all the evil tastes have found an outlet. Too much, too much. However, for the uncle''s sorrow, he only dared to complain silently in my heart, and then accidentally dropped his own game, each found a not far away position, and looked eagerly in this direction. I plan to see how the new teammate''s skills are. After all, e-sports, food is the original sin, no matter how good-looking you are, how soft you are as a boy or child, it is useless. Those spouts will not care about you. All of their SJ members are the same. Even if they are noisy, they always understand why they are fighting. If Chu Ci is really not good, they will not treat her differently because she is a cute girl. . However, in the following time, the three people''s subtle mood quickly transformed into: fucking, fucking, fucking, is this still happening? Are these two people playing games so exciting? The two play styles are very fierce, pressing the enemy very deep, letting the enemy on the opposite side greet their teammates, and feel that they can be trapped. As a result, they quickly go up to the sky and only see a few jumps. In time, he took the head and escaped with blood. The operation is smooth and natural, making people look at the excitement of riding a horse. It happened that the two of them had a lazy expression, a soft face serious and serious, no matter how fierce they were playing, they looked strangely calm outside the screen. Chapter 109： The captain wants to fight me 12 You are a bit too scary, okay? The original mid laner was still a conservative, but now the double c has become this kind of guy who can''t hold on to eight horses. Is it going to turn the sky in the game? Compared with the thrilling three of Zhang Jin, the teammates who played with Chu Ci and Gu Xunchuan were shivering with fright. You say whoever meets the three people on the other side will rush directly, don''t leave, you are already surrounded by me. From the very beginning, someone also asked if you had something wrong with it, and you came out to take revenge on society? As a result, after the two escaped in blood and blood and took away the head, a group of wall-to-head grass instantly began to shout six six six. This little girl is amazing. All of them glanced at each other, and saw Chu Cis fingertips crackling on the keyboard. Five people were chasing behind him. The opposite person was already red eyes. They had to kill Chu Ci or Gu Xunchuan once, even their own base. No more, chased out crazy. Zhang Jin and the others only saw the little girl''s calm and calm face. The characters in the game walked in crazy snakeskin. After flying a kite to the death of the opposite person, they ran to the place where Gu Xunchuan buffed and turned over. Obstructed, he took away the buff that Gu Xunchuan had left behind. After throwing a group of almost full enemies to Gu Xunchuan, he delivered the express and patted his **** and ran away. So Gu Xunchuan, who was already half disabled, was stubbornly resisted. After killing a person, Chu Ci sent him to heaven. The little girl ran back and slapped to death the enemy forces that Gu Xunchuan hadn''t had time to congratulate. Successfully sold the captain of SJ and took the three kills in a rebellious manner. An Youzhi:... Liu Wen:... Zhang Jin:... What kind of sorrow do you do? Everyone in the training room was silent, and the teammates in the game were also silent. I don''t know whether to praise Chu Ci''s sharp operation or to severely condemn Chu Ci''s behavior of selling teammates with obvious intentions. Gu Xunchuan also choked for a rare occasion, and the lazy expression disappeared. After a moment of indulgence, his eyes narrowed slightly, appearing a little dangerous, "Do you have an opinion on me?" Chu Ci, who pushed the opposing base away with the remaining teammates, turned his head, and matched the winning music of the game background, with a sincere expression, "No, Brother Chuan, I am obviously the fastest way to end the game, Gu Quan The big picture." He blinked his big eyes as he said, with an expression that wanted to be convincing, that is, the operation just now almost stuck the words "I have a grudge" on his forehead. I really believed your nonsense. Gu Xunchuan raised his eyelids and raised his hand to invite again, "Come on, continue." Next, Zhang Jin and the three watched the double-c''s in their team starting the mode of fighting between gods. God stepping on a horse can also fight in a team. You will kill me once, and I will kill you once. You **** my buff, I **** your buff. Zhang Jin and several people are frightened and afraid of the two. The man threw the mouse outside the screen to fight. Finally, after the two pitted each other in this struggle and finally lost, this car that was more exciting than the hearse was disbanded. Gu Xunchuan borrowed his toes slightly, and the rotating chair turned around. He licked the corner of his lips slightly, looking at the little girl like this. Chu Ci stared at a pair of big round eyes, not to be outdone. What happened? Come for a fight? ! Just listen to him, "Little short legs." "Old man!!" Chapter 110： Captain wants to fight me 13 Excuse me, the two of SJ, how old are this year? Have you graduated from kindergarten? Elementary school quarrels are okay. The rest of the people looked at them with black lines. "Heh." Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows. "Captain, you are oppressing the newcomer!" Chu Ci protested dissatisfied with his cheeks. "Oh, yeah." Gu Xunchuan said, stood up, rubbed the girl''s head, yawned and spoke as if she couldn''t wake up, but her voice was a little dangerous, "I already love you very much. Now, if Zhang Jin had been thrown out of the training room." Zhang Jin, who is lying innocently with a gun:...Fuck, what is my business? The assistant is not human? Can you bully casually? But looking at Gu Xunchuan''s face, Zhang Jin dared not speak. The door of the training room was opened, Xiaoxiang came in with a bag of things, raised his brows and looked at the scene in front of him, "What is it? I started to exchange feelings so soon?" Zhang Jin turned his head and glanced at Xiaoxiang sadly. What is the exchange of feelings? It is clear that the SJ kindergarten has opened, and the double cs in the team are all showing, and only his assistant is being beaten. Who did he provoke? It can be seen that the atmosphere here is really good, Xiaoxiang didn''t say much, and raised his hand to pick up the things in his hand, "Hey, the spicy duck neck that Auntie Base left for you before she left." Everyone''s eyes lit up, only Gu Xunchuan standing beside him with a cold face. I noticed that his tone was wrong. After all, although he didn''t have much interest in this kind of food, he was eating very happily. What happened today? Xiaoxiang raised his eyebrows. Zhang Jin had already raised his hand and carried a duck neck out. He explained to the uncle, "Brother Chuan has a mouth ulcer recently. He panicked after eating this pain. I will take care of his share." Gu Xunchuan glanced at Zhang Jin, turned and walked to the sofa in the training room to sit down, and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up, and he also leaned forward with a duck neck out, and then ran to Gu Xunchuan and sat down. Gu Xunchuan groaned unclearly. He raised his eyes and glanced at the brave little girl who had pitted herself out of various fancy methods of death, and saw that she was holding the duck neck seriously and chewing. What''s up? Just when the other people were wondering what the little girl was going to do next to Gu Xunchuan, the little girl held the duck neck seriously. "Look at this duck neck, it''s fragrant, spicy and delicious," she blinked her eyes as she said, "but the captain can''t eat it." Zhang Jin:... Liu Wen:... An Youzhi:... Xiaoxiang:... After the weird silence, Zhang Jin couldn''t help but snorted first, and then it was like a chain reaction, and the remaining few people all snorted. In the midst of this joy, Gu Xunchuan''s face was completely dark, and he straightened up, raised his hand to pinch the little girl''s face, "It''s so noisy, short legs." Chu Ci drew back quickly, avoiding Gu Xunchuan''s hand. This time he didn''t care about Gu Xunchuan''s words, and ate the duck neck happily, and ran to the kitchen to find some water to relieve the hotness. Xiaoxiang walked over with a smile and put the things in his hands on the coffee table, "How did you provoke the little girl?" Gu Xunchuan snorted, raised his eyelids and glanced at him before speaking in a low voice, with a slight smile. "Probably the bullying was a bit too much?" Chapter 111： The captain wants to fight me 14 This appearance made Xiaoxiang slightly raised his brows. Okay, you know that you are bullying other people''s little girls, and you seem to be bullying and quite enjoyable, and you are determined not to repent. Very proud. Gu Xunchuan ignored his teasing smile, sat back in front of the computer, and opened another game. ... When Chu Ci drank it to dissolve the hot sensation in her mouth, although she was not very spicy, she could see the old man''s black face. Well, satisfied. When the refrigerator was about to be closed, Chu Ci saw the pure milk in the refrigerator. The little girl blinked, tilted her head for a moment, and finally took out the bag of pure milk. When the little girl came back after pushing the door of the training room, Xiaoxiang was discussing data with the data analyst. By the way, thinking about how to announce Chu Ci to SJ to the official, he saw Chu Ci carrying a glass in his hand. The milky white liquid seemed to be milk, probably just taken out of the refrigerator, and there was still a faint mist on the glass wall. A few people glanced at Chu Ci without thinking, bowed their heads and continued to do their own things. Gu Xunchuan, who was in the middle of the game, heard the sound. After seeing her carrying a glass of pure milk, he looked away without interest, and jumped on the keyboard with his fingertips. The abruptly cool glass leaned close and stuck to his face. He moved to the side with a hissing sound, and he slipped a skill in the wrong hand, and was caught by the opposing team. There was grievance and revenge , A violent hammer, and then the character fell to the ground. The corners of Gu Xunchuan''s lips twitched slightly. Then he glanced at the cup in her hand and slowly straightened up, watching her put the cup in her hand next to him, and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows to look at her, "What? It was poisoned?" Chu Ci paused, then blinked and said, "Yes, it''s poisoned, you drink it quickly." Quite a grudge. Gu Xunchuan opened his mouth to say that you were not weaned and you drink it by yourself. He heard the little girl continue to speak, "Drink some milk for oral ulcers to make it more comfortable, and it will heal quickly." Gu Xunchuan paused slightly, and raised his brow to look at her. The little girl looked at the soft little one. Gee. Gu Xunchuans love value is +10, currently 25. Xiaoxiang greeted Chu Ci over there, but Chu Ci didn''t say much to him, so he turned and walked over there. Gu Xunchuan glanced down at the glass beside him, glanced at the screen, then raised the glass and picked it up. The cool touch made Gu Xunchuan lower his eyes slightly and lifted the glass to take a sip on his lips. Milk is terrible. He frowned and stuck out his tongue slightly, and looked at the glass in front of him with his eyes down. Chu Ci moved to Xiaoxiang''s side, Xiaoxiang said, "There is not much time left for the national competition. We looked at your latest data and exchanged ideas with them to determine your starting position. We will need it later. Send an official blog to let me know. By the way, do you have Weibo?" The little girl nodded, "Yes." "Okay, let''s authenticate you first." Watching the little girl turn over her phone and open her Weibo, which was still the initial user name with a bunch of numbers and letters without any other information, Xiaoxiang was stunned when she saw that she authenticated her Weibo and went to I plan to use SJ''s official blog to publish the manuscript. When Xiaoxiang went to write the manuscript, Chu Ci paid attention to the official blog and the Weibo of several people in the team. Chapter 112： Captain wants to fight me 15 Chu Ci flipped through the phone casually. The official blog is very cold every day. The last time the news was released was almost a month ago, when the midlaner before SJ retired. The other people, Xiaoxiang and Zhang Jin, were very good, while Gu Xunchuan was the same. Looks like a serious old cadre. Otherwise, it is the reminder of the start of the live broadcast, or it is the Weibo that the club requires the players to forward, and it is cold to fight with the official blog, or the uncle is not too lazy to care about others. Lazy, as if nothing could interest him. And now the Internet is indeed a bit explosive, not only because SJ did not achieve any good results last season, but also this time even the c player in the single has not been determined. The official blogs are all similar to the national qualifiers. Our team is not even full of people. SJ, are you okay? ? Chu Ci blinked and looked at her mobile phone, because the original owner had not used Weibo again after opening the Weibo, and the Weibo name had not been changed. After a while, a golden V certification was added under her mess of English numbers. Starting mid laner against SJ team. After all, SJ is a relatively strong brigade. Someone early followed the news that Xiaoxiang helped Chu Ci to authenticate, and they couldn''t return to their senses after looking at this bunch of garbled IDs. The onlookers looked dumbfounded. Starting mid laner? ? Where did it come from? ? Are they blind or is there something wrong with the system? Or is it that SJ is so unconscious, and they have randomly found someone to help him? Don''t! ! ! Fuck, fuck, fuck, where did this one come from? Does anyone have information about this person? Is this person participating in a professional league for the first time? Or which passerby king, I don''t know? SJ is so courageous, people who don''t know can dare to use it. "Mom, is SJ''s new brother? Haven''t seen it before, what is the ID? It can''t be a bunch of messy codes, right? The little brother is very personal. Chu Ci slid her fingertips down on the screen twice and found that most of the comments under her were asking about this. Zhang Jin, who was also reading Weibo next to him, smiled, "Little brother, a ghost, little brother..." Chu Ci glanced at him, tilted his head for a moment, and interrupted him seriously, "Let them kneel down and call Dad later." Zhang Jin choked with a smile, and looked towards Chu Ci when he saw the ghost. Zhang Jin:... Gu Xunchuan also lifted his eyelids and looked at Chu Ci. Where did this little girl fail to learn? I saw Chu Ci blinking a pair of big eyes looking back, with a little doubt, "Didn''t you say that when you played games before?" Xiaoxiang came over and heard the conversation between the two from a distance. He raised his hand and slapped Zhang Jin on the back of his head with a whimper, and turned his head to look at Xiaoxiang. "Let you teach bad kids." "Auxiliary has no human rights? What is e-sports without slogan?" Zhang Jin muttered while clutching his head. Xiaoxiang greeted Chu Ci to change his Weibo name and sent it out after changing the official announcement. Onlookers on the Internet only looked at the string of garbled IDs and quickly changed to SJ-coco, and then the SJ official blog issued an official announcement. ''SJ vs. League Club: After several months of assessment, SJ vs. League Club made the following decision: Warmly welcome Miss @SJ-coco to join the club. In the next league, we will work together to advance hand in hand and strive for In the ninth season of the confrontation league, he achieved better and more brilliant results. Chapter 113： Captain wants to fight me 16 This official blog was just posted, and then reposted by Chu Ci, and then it was successfully blown up by netizens and fans who follow the e-sports circle. What the hell? ? ? coco? ? Miss sister! ? excuseme? ? ! ! Miss Gods horse. I have the impression of the coco ID. It seems to be a newcomer who has reached the top position in just one year, right? Are you telling me that this is a young lady? ! What are you doing? Originally, SJ''s results were not good last time, but now I have found a woman to play professional games? Also starting? Is the head of SJ''s executives flooded? Been scolded for being stupid recently? After discovering that I couldnt get results, I started using other things to get peoples attention? There are countless abusers under Chu Ci. Chu Ci flipped it calmly, and then Xiaoxiang took the phone away. Chu Ci was taken aback and looked up at him. Seeing the little girl''s big bright and clear eyes were filled with bewildering water, Xiaoxiang held the phone for no reason and had the illusion that he was bullying other children. Maybe the little girl is too soft and looks too bully. But it seems that the little girl in the arena seems to have such a face, all kinds of crazy provocations, and the operation is fierce and exciting... The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, to shake off the inexplicable sense of guilt in his heart, and then he said, "It''s a group of brainless keyboard men who win and blow to the sky, lose Heichengtan, always like it. If you dont say some, just leave them alone and train well. You have been fine with An Youzhi and the others recently. Recently, the coach and analyst may tell you about your problems, what should you pay attention to... " The little girl sat on the sofa and listened obediently, nodding her head from time to time. Xiaoxiang, who had never enjoyed this kind of treatment with those little **** in the rebellious stage of the second disease, couldnt help but talk more and more, looking at her. The little girl looked more pleasing to the eye. Be good, the game is played well, how did he catch this kind of baby? As for the guy Gu Xunchuan, it is estimated that he just started his head, he can lift his eyelids and lazily warn him not to bother him with these shit. There is no one cute. It just so happened that Gu Xunchuan passed by behind them with a cup, and heard Xiaoxiang''s broken thoughts faintly. He cast his eyes down at the two of them, and said, "Canker ulcers, I''ll go out to buy medicine." "Go go, go, I remember you recently banned smoking, and you can''t smoke mouth ulcers anymore, don''t you go out and smoke by yourself... Hey? What are you holding in your hand? Milk? You don''t hate it the most. Is it?" Xiaoxiang raised his eyes and glanced at him, looking at the empty cup in his hand, which still has some milk stains on the wall. "Occasionally want to drink, can''t it?" Gu Xunchuan''s lazy tone was a little impatient, his eyelids drooped, and in his own discomfort, others would not want to be comfortable with his temperament, he was absolutely lawless. "All right, uncle''s, hurry up." Xiaoxiang couldn''t help holding his forehead, and greeted the uneasy uncle who is not in a good mood and hurry away. Gu Xunchuan didn''t speak, and his dark brown eyes looked at the little girl who was sitting on the sofa and looking up. It happened to match Chu Ci''s eyes. The little girl''s eyes were very watery, with a feeling of innocence, like some fluffy little animals, soft. Chapter 114： The captain wants to fight with me. 17 Vaguely, she could still see the slight praise in her eyes. Praise what? Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows gently to praise him for drinking milk? Well. Gu Xunchuans love value is +6, and the current love value is 31. Gu Xunchuan turned around and was about to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Xiaoxiang. "Hey, wait a moment." Gu Xunchuan paused and twisted his body, his eyes narrowed slightly, "What''s wrong?" "You have too many previous convictions. I can''t worry about going out by yourself." Xiaoxiang said, looking around, thinking that this is an uncle who can''t control anyone, and then set his eyes on the man sitting on the sofa. Chu Ci body. Chu Ci:? ? Because other people couldn''t keep him as the reason, Chu Ci was commissioned by Xiaoxiang to go out with the captain to buy medicine, and cared for their captain with a gentle spring breeze, so that his oral ulcers would get better as soon as possible and he could not smoke. In late spring and early summer, the weather is getting hotter. Gu Xunchuan wore a white T-shirt inside, casually put on the SJ team spring uniform jacket, and a pair of dark jeans on his lower body, with one hand in the pocket of the uniform, walking forward lazily, just walking Not far away, I found that the little girl who was following me was a few steps behind. Gu Xunchuan paused slightly and looked over, and saw the little girl trying hard to keep up. Chu Ci was wearing a light green sweater with a large pocket in front of the sweater. He noticed that his footsteps had stopped and he had big bright eyes. Looking up suspiciously. When Gu Xunchuan was about to speak, the little girl said solemnly, "Accommodation is impossible. It is impossible in this life. It is impossible to smoke. I won''t agree with what you say!" Righteously speaking, it looks like I will not bend the law for personal gain. Gu Xunchuan''s forehead twitched slightly, swallowing what he was trying to say just now, and it was clear that as long as she gave this little girl three points of color, she was going to open a dyeing room. It was not polite at all, but she would hold grudges and soften her. Zhang Xiaolian was harmful, and he couldn''t help but raised his hand and rubbed a handful of the little girl''s hair, and laughed lazily, "Awesome is going to heaven." With that said, Gu Xunchuan raised his foot and continued to walk forward, but this time he was slower. This is a villa area. There are supermarkets and small pharmacies around. Gu Xunchuan casually bought some medicine for oral ulcers, and then saw the little girl walking out of the nearby supermarket, holding two boxes of chocolate bars in her hands. A pair of eyes are lingering, soft and cute. The little one, he was afraid of losing her when he went to the street, and was abducted as a kid. But seventeen years old can indeed be regarded as a child. "Go, go back to training." Gu Xunchuan raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and said to Chu Ci. Chu Ci rushed to him in threes or twos, raising his hand and stuffing the chocolate bar in his arms. Gu Xunchuan involuntarily took a step back, caught what she had stuffed, frowned, looked at the chocolate bar in his arms, "What are you doing?" Of course Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "If you want to smoke, just eat this. I heard that you probably don''t want to smoke because you don''t want to smoke." The little girl tilted her head, as if she was thinking carefully about what she didn''t know who had said. The way his head is tilted is not well-behaved, and it is hard to tell that it is a kind of bad puddle person. Thinking of the little girl before, an old man. Gu Xunchuan gave a chuckle, raised his hand to open the package, squeezed out a chocolate bar, and stuffed it directly into the girl''s mouth. Chapter 115： The captain wants to fight me 18 "gone back." Watching the little girl subconsciously cracking the chocolate bar, the cheeks on one side bulged slightly, like some kind of small animal that likes to store food, her swollen eyes looked at him like that. Moisturized, just looking at you, as if you can see a whole of you from the bottom of her eyes, this feeling of concentration... Gu Xunchuans love value is +5, and the current love value is 36. Gu Xunchuan lowered his eyes and let go, looked at the color of the chocolate on his fingertips, chuckled lightly, turned around and started a step slowly, and squeezed out a chocolate bar again and put it in his mouth. The sweet taste filled the tip of his tongue in an instant, and Gu Xunchuan frowned slightly and ate the chocolate bar. It''s too sweet, it''s too sweet. ... When the two came back, the little girl was dragged by the data analyst to look at the data. Xiaoxiang sat on the sofa and swiped on Weibo, looked up at Gu Xunchuan who came in from the door, and was scared by the two packs of chocolate bars in his arms. Jumped. Especially Gu Xunchuan raised his eyelids, glanced at him, calmly took out a box from the opened box, and held it in his mouth, biting it. At this moment, Xiaoxiang had only one thought in his mind: Fuck...Who are you? Are you really Gu Xunchuan? "Didnt you never eat these sweet and greasy things? What happened today? You changed your sex? Drink milk and chocolate again, or are you sick? I''m telling you Gu Xunchuan. At this time, don''t make trouble for me." Xiaoxiang said to Gu Xunchuan almost in horror. Trouble? Gu Xunchuan paused, frowning, "Can you mess up a lot?" Xiaoxiang:... "Can''t we be kind? Create a better team atmosphere together." "Oh." Gu Xunchuan responded lazily while holding the chocolate bar. Oh what, can you give me some other reaction? The corners of Xiaoxiangs mouth twitched, and he was too lazy to pay attention to the uncle, leaned on the sofa behind him, and then listened to Gu Xunchuan, who sat back on the training chair and opened the game, with a smile, sounding In a good mood "I reluctantly accepted the new teammate''s meeting ceremony." New teammate? "You got a little girl to buy you a chocolate bar?" Xiaoxiang straightened up slightly, and suddenly several people beside Zhang Jin looked over. Xiaoxiang''s eyes are full of "Can you please point your face". Seeing that the master responded without any sense of shame. His veteran was opening the ranking mode, leaning on the chair and waiting to enter. Zhang Jin, who was sitting on the other side of him, raised his hand and tried to steal a chocolate bar to eat. Gu Xunchuan raised his hand and patted it as soon as he reached half of his hand. Before I had time to speak, I listened to this big man saying, "If you have hands and feet, you want to buy it yourself." Isnt it the little girl who gave you two boxes of chocolate bars? Look at you. The corners of the mouths of the people nearby twitched slightly. The little girl just walked back, sat back in her position, and opened the game. Gu Xunchuan raised her brow and glanced aside, placed the mouse arrow on the cross on the waiting interface, and spoke casually. "Double row?" The little girl next to her looked over with alertness almost instantly, and her body shrank slightly. Chapter 116： The captain wants to fight me 19 Blinking his big eyes, complaining, "You want to cheat me again?" The face is full of emotions like whether you want to pull me into your hearse again. Gu Xunchuan:... Sliding the mouse to remove the arrow on the screen, Gu Xunchuan''s lips narrowed with a smile, and his brows were slightly raised and he said, "Are you sure not to come?" Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, and listened to the man slowly adding, "Little short legs." Chu Ci:... Chu Ci: "I''m sure not to come! Old man!" The lungs will blow him up. Chu Ci started the game with angrily in his cheeks and slaughtered in the ranks, ended a game, and clicked on the statistics. The game on Gu Xunchuan''s side was not over yet, Chu Ci heard Zhang Jin''s horrified opening there, "Brother Chuan, you are playing Sao Routine again?" Gu Xunchuan, who was immersed in the joy of the game and couldn''t help himself, raised his head and gave him a lazily reply. "Then since you want to play like this, did you want to get the little girl in the car just now?" Zhang Jin''s look of embarrassment made Chu Ci a little curious, and leaned over to look at Gu Xunchuan''s computer. His game went on for more than half of the time, but he used a hero who had never been used to play output positions, rushing around and flying. Not only will the opposite side be annoying to death, but also his teammate will be annoying to death by the way. The public screen is full of condemnation against him. He didn''t care at all, he was having fun. "Didn''t she not get in the car?" He raised his brows slightly and retorted lazily when he heard Zhang Jin''s words. "Captain, you just wanted to cheat me!" Then the girl''s accusing voice rang from the side. Gu Xunchuan''s movements paused slightly, and he said innocently, "I didn''t." However, under his continued harassment, the game was won with difficulty. He curled his lips slightly and pointed to the screen, with a complacent look, "Look, I won." "That''s because the other side was cast annoyingly by you." Zhang Jin added silently next to her. Oh oh. "But..." Looking at the little girl next to him, Gu Xunchuan lowered his eyes slightly and spoke again. "I am very responsible to my teammates." Just two days ago, Zhang Jin, who had just been tossed with his body and mind and swooped in the low ranks, wanted to say "Fart" when he heard the words, and then raised his head to meet Gu Xunchuan''s calm and dangerous eyes. Zhang Jin:... Don''t let people have the right to speak? Thinking about this, he silently swallowed what he was about to say. "Oh." The little girl replied while sitting in her seat, checking her own game information. He was very cold and didn''t mean to get in the car again. Before Gu Xunchuan could say anything, Xiaoxiang stood up and said, "By the way, Chu Ci, professional players have a fixed live broadcast time every month. We will sign the contract later, and then you will have a fixed time every month. You have to remember the live broadcast time." Chu Ci subconsciously raised his eyes to Xiaoxiang, "Okay, Brother Xiang." Xiaoxiang glanced at the four around him, "Be careful not to shoot Chu Ci in the live broadcast." Several people responded one after another. After Chu Ci signed the live broadcast contract, it was another few days before it was time to make appointments with other teams for the training match. When the training competition is over, all SJ members will have to take new makeup photos and prepare for the national competition. There are a total of ten teams that can participate in the national competition. The final champion and runner-up can participate in the world competition. Chapter 117： Captain wants to fight me 20 In the past few days, under the supervision of Xiaoxiang, Chu Ci has been running in with the team, not caring about how fierce people were under SJ''s official blog and his own Weibo. After happily pitting with his teammates for a few days, Chu Ci quickly started playing against this game and became even more...cruel. He pursed his small mouth, softened a small face, his fingers were beating on the keyboard cracklingly, and then he carried the game crazy. It''s toxic to make a group of big masters look amazing. Several people have been training according to the coach''s requirements these days. After several days of training, several data analysts who already knew Chu Cis strength deliberately selected a few heroes she was not particularly familiar with for her to practice. So as to avoid any uncertain factors on the field later. When the data analyst and the coach went aside to discuss the data during the break, they all breathed a sigh of relief. And Gu Xunchuan is still starting his daily basic training. He looked lazy, as if he didn''t wake up much today, but his movements were clean and dazzling. Of course, his strength is so strong, of course, he is not born with a lot of basic practice every day, and the daily ranking has not been pulled down in a day. Chu Ci watched him operate for a while, and Zhang Jin next to him screamed, "It seems that he has not been mentally overshadowed by the singles in our family. This guy actually still has a more Weibo mood." Chu Ci poked his head and took a look, only to see that Zhang Jin''s mobile phone had the id of a person he had just met in the game, HB-zizi. This person posted a Weibo a few minutes ago and was quickly topped. HB-zizi: I had a collision with SJ just now. Their new lady is so fierce and terrible. She lost so badly. She was seen by the coach and trained to QAQ His position is also mid laner, because he is young, has a good face, speaks softly, plays the game well, and his team scores well. He is spoiled by a group of sister fans and mother fans all day long. Compared with the **** storm below SJ Weibo, it seems much more harmonious here. Hahahaha, no, hold back, I cant laugh... baby zizi doesnt cry or cry. Oh, Im asking you to be punished, right? SJs new mid laner? Even baby z has spoken, so it doesn''t seem to be a hindrance, right? I was trained to cry by the coach hahaha, the coach is really bad, wait for us to beat him. Hahaha, zizi cute crying in my daily life. "Recently, the teams have also frequently collided with SJ qualifying. I guess they are really getting in touch with each other? Anyway, its the first time I saw a girl playing e-sports. I was really looking forward to it. I admire this little girl if I have this courage. After Gu Xunchuan finished his daily training and raised his eyes, he saw Zhang Jin holding a mobile phone, and the little girl next to him poked her head over to look. These two... are they too close? Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows calmly, twitched the corners of his lips slightly, stood up, brought a bottle of ice water from the kitchen, unscrewed the lid and poured two mouthfuls. This was when he walked behind the two of them and took a drooping eyelid. Content on Zhang Jin''s phone. Seeing what they were looking at, he raised his eyebrows and spoke. "What catches your eyes?" The sound made both people look up at him. Chapter 118： The captain wants to fight me 21 Gu Xunchuan lazily raised his eyebrows, "What''s so interesting about the enemy''s bluffing to confuse you." "That''s also complimenting me, not like you." Chu Ci lifted his eyes and glanced at him, with a very dissatisfied tone. "Is bullying newcomers all day, has anyone in the captain told you that your temper is very bad." Gu Xunchuan:... He let out a cry, raised his hand and flicked on Chu Ci''s forehead, "It was true before, but now there is." Zhang Jin snorted over there, but due to the dignity of the boss, he closed his mouth hard, and finally only let out a sullen laugh. Then, before Mr. Gu looked over, he hurried away holding his mobile phone. The little girl dared to offend her majesty''s imperial power, no problem, very strong, but he is just a small cannon fodder, it is better to withdraw from the battlefield early. "Are you very proud?" Gu Xunchuan lowered his body slightly, his dark brown eyes were a little closer, looked straight into Chu Ci''s black eyes, and then raised his hand to pinch the little girl''s cheeks. , Tugged slightly. Soft and warm, this steamed bun''s face was slightly deformed after being pulled. It was so soft, but every time it threw its teeth and claws. The cute person''s heart moved. Gu Xunchuans love value is +7, and the current love value is 43. "Otherwise." The little girl tilted her head to bite the fingertips that pinched her cheek, then raised her hand and poked the man in the waist. Gu Xunchuan tilted his body slightly. Itchy. "Come in double row and see what he is talking about." Gu Xunchuan gave a light tusk and lifted the little girl from the sofa. "No, you want to cheat me again." Chu Ci struggled. The little girl struggled fiercely, and her strength seemed to be more subtle than that of an ordinary girl. Gu Xunchuan had to hold her with two hands and run her fingertips across her waist. From Gu Xunchuan''s angle, she could look down from the neckline of the little girl''s T-shirt. , You can vaguely see the light yellow corset. Gu Xunchuan''s pupils contracted slightly, and Xiaoxiang, who heard the movement next to him, poked his head and glanced at the two of them, "What? You two want to digest themselves in the team, Brother Chuan, where do you put your paws? Not from others. Remove the girl''s waist, take it away." Gu Xunchuan''s rare body stiffened slightly, released his hand, and watched the little girl slip away from him, pursed her lips and made a grimace at him, and ran back to her seat to sit. Gu Xunchuan rubbed his fingertips slightly, and his dark brown eyes glanced thoughtfully at his fingertips. So tender. Oh, the little girl is only seventeen years old. Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows, returned to his position and sat down, watching the little girl looking down and swiping the phone, Xiaoxiang came over and glanced, and after seeing that Chu Ci hadn''t read the messy comments, he retracted his head in peace. go with. Gu Xunchuan snorted and touched the phone. After a while, Chu Ci''s phone shook slightly. [G: What kind of mobile phone to use, train well It is the care from the captain. Chu Ci couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Xunchuan next to him. Sitting only two steps away in total, what message do you send? [Coco: No, just dont listen to bad guys! [G: Little girl, you are very proud. [Coco: Yeah, yeah. A tone of what you want to do with me. G: Sending out the last message, Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows, with a slight slack at the corners of his lips, facing the moist eyes of Chu Ci who had turned his head. Chapter 119： The captain wants to fight me 22 Gu Xunchuan paused when he felt his heart softened by these wet eyes. Forget it, go to heaven if you are willing to go to heaven. Gu Xunchuan raised his hand to pull the little girl''s face again. This time the little girl had been prepared for a while, and bit his fingertips. Xiaoya knocked on his fingertips again, and Gu Xunchuan quickly took his hand back with a sigh, "Do you puppy dog?" The little girl glanced at him obliquely, put the phone down, and started the game. A look that doesn''t bother to pay attention to you. Gu Xunchuan looked at the little girl''s soft profile, his fingertips still gave her the feeling of nibbling gently. He lowered his eyes, the tip of his tongue slightly pressed against his fangs. The little girl is too soft, so soft that she has a temper. Gu Xunchuan casually threw an invitation to Chu Ci. As he was about to start matching, the little girl agreed to the invitation. Gu Xunchuan subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at the little girl sitting next to him. The little girl touched the table with her fingertips and waited for him to start the match. She said don''t don''t want it, but didn''t it actually come? Gu Xunchuan''s lips twitched slightly. Although I don''t want to say. But it is this kind of casual little action. It seems to be a little coaxing him. The little girl is so coaxing, and very good at coaxing people. Gu Xunchuans love value is +6, and the current love value is 49. When he clicked to start the game, he said indifferently, "Then I also praise you...You have performed well recently." When Chu Ci looked over, he raised his brows slightly, "Training." Chu Ci''s eyes were bright, her lips curled and smiled, "Okay, Lord Captain." Gu Xunchuan paused when he knocked on the keyboard, then clicked the mouse to confirm. After nearly a month of running-in, seeing that the game is about to start, the little girl''s message is finally released. The little girl was wearing a red and black summer uniform, her hair neatly tied up, and she was standing among the big men, looking very well-behaved. So amid the usual curse, some subtle voices were mixed. Fuck, this face is a feeling of heart, I have decided, this will be my baby from now on! ! Come on, sister spoil you. "That little girl is coco? ? The one that has recently smashed the mid-singles of several strong teams? ? ! ! Just such a soft girl? Are you kidding me? It is said that although she is a girl, how about the same as a man? Dont blow it so hard, which team showed real strength in the training match? After winning a few regular games, coco is going to heaven? Conferred? Stop it, a group of face fans who are in the late stage of brain disability. My coco looks so small among a group of big men hahaha, so short, hahahahaha. And there was an additional reply shortly after this comment. SJ-coco: Not short, I am still long. Well, it''s a real person. Hahahahaha, yes yes yes, you are still long. Hahaha, its okay to be forced to show up by being short. ... Inside the SJ base, SJ players are undergoing normal training. The national competition is about to begin. The information of each team is sent by the data analyst, and the training is strict. Gu Xunchuan watched the little girl finish a game and looked at the phone with his head down, his face depressed. With a sharp operation in his hand, he took the head of the opposite person casually, looked sideways and glanced here, and saw the comment the little girl seriously replied, and couldn''t help but chuckle. Hearing his laugh, the little girl instantly raised her head and widened her eyes and glared at him. Chapter 120： Captain wants to fight me 23 Seeing the little girl''s angry and dissatisfied gaze, Gu Xunchuan''s smile on the corners of his lips narrowed slightly, the tip of his tongue licked his lips, and then he smiled and said, "It''s okay, you are still long." Although he said so, his tone was not so, Chu Ci couldn''t help but kicked him under the table. Gu Xunchuan was kicked upright, raised her eyebrows and looked at this powerful little girl who was about to go to heaven. At this moment, she had a reduced expression, and threw the phone in her hand aside, with a small face, and started to continue the ranking seriously. . It looks like I didn''t do anything just now, and didn''t even give him the extra light of his eyes. A stomach of bad water. Gu Xunchuans love value is +5, and the current love value is 54. Gu Xunchuan''s long legs closed slightly and felt the place kicked by the little girl. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the shoe prints on his pants and finally gave a chuckle. After training for a whole afternoon, Xiaoxiang walked in from outside and handed over the rules and procedures of this year''s national competition to them. Not every team can participate in the national competition. You have to start from the formation of the team step by step. In the end, only ten teams can participate in the national competition. The competition is one month, and finally the team that goes abroad to participate in the global competition in the winter . Having said the same thing about the attention, Xiaoxiang glanced at the boys standing or sitting beside the sofa and couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, the national competition is coming soon, so please cheer me up, this Once we are chasing more than just a qualification for a global tournament, do you know everything?" The consonant voices of several people rang. Xiaoxiang nodded in satisfaction. Looking at Gu Xunchuan and Chu Ci sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "You sit so close to the little girl. What are you doing? Take it off and put it on the back of the sofa. At first glance, I thought you had shot our seventeen-year-old princess." Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. Not only did he not restrain himself, he also relaxed a little bit. He occupies half of the sofa, with his hands resting on the back of the sofa, as if he was dominating Chu Ci, almost completely encircling the little girl. In his arms, he spoke lazily. "No way, hands are long and legs are long, taking up a lot of space." Xiaoxiang chuckled, and silently condemned the uncle. The little girl sitting next to the uncle blinked and kicked his big long leg. Gu Xunchuan paused slightly, glanced at the little girl sitting next to him, and brought her long legs back a bit. Nice job, Nice! Several other people could not help but speak silently in their hearts as they watched Chu Ci''s movements. Xiaoxiang laughed for a long time watching these two actions, then remembered something, and looked at Chu Ci, "By the way, your live broadcast time has been set. Two days later, at 7:30 in the evening, let the group The sprayers look at the three hundred and sixty degrees of the little fairy daughters our team recruited, and slapped them in the face." "Two days later?" Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows. A few people beside Zhang Jin couldn''t help but say, "At that time, our entire team will go to our porcelain girls live broadcast room and squat, each of them will be an administrator, and one will be sealed with a spray." Chu Ci glanced at these people after hearing the words, and a ray of light flashed across his eyes, and finally nodded seriously and made a fist, "Let me blow their heads!" Everyone:... It''s better to blow their heads... Chabai: Our soft girl is set up. Chapter 121： The captain wants to fight with me. 24 Chu Ci blinked, tilted his head slightly, and let out a small breath. Am I not soft? Tea white:... Am I not cute? Tea white:... I have so restrained myself! ! Chabai: fart! Chu Ci blinked his eyes and carefully considered what he was doing on these planes, then raised his small chin, and said to Chabai with a rascal look, "I don''t care, anyway, Laozi is the most lovely in the world, saying What is what. While Chu Ci was arguing with Cha Bai, the little girl tilted her head, and the hair bundled in the back of her head swayed slightly, across Gu Xunchuan''s arm, and landed on the back of Gu Xunchuan''s hand. Slightly cool and itchy. Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes dimmed, turning his hand over, catching Chu Ci''s hair, pinching the little girl''s black silky hair, and playing with it at his fingertips. What should be said has been said, and what should have been scattered is gone to do their own things, and now the two of them are still sitting on the sofa. The little girl was completely unaware of his movements, so she looked ahead, not knowing what she was thinking. After being close to her for a long time, I can vaguely smell the faint sweet smell on her body, which is as soft and cute as her. The little girl was still wearing a small yellow corset. Although it was only a faint glance, but did not pull down the one that should be seen, Gu Xunchuan lowered his eyes to cover the emotions in his eyes. Well, the little girl is still a little cute now. After a glance, Gu Xunchuan, who felt a lot, stroked the tip of the little girl''s hair, thinking lazily. "hiss--" The force of the fingertips became a little bit stronger as he wandered, causing the little girl''s scalp to ache slightly, and Chu Ci frowned, turning her head to look at him dissatisfied and accusingly. Gu Xunchuan''s fingertips were slightly loose, letting the strands of hair slip out. The little girl''s eyes were big, round and moisturized. Staring at him like this, the light under her eyes was flowing, bright and bright, and she felt like she was about to cry. Gu Xunchuan''s heart tightened slightly, his body straightened slightly, and he wanted to touch Chu Ci''s small head, "Does it really hurt?" Chu Ci tilted his head slightly and hid. He didn''t intend to care about him as much. When he got up from the sofa, he heard him curl his lips and continue to speak, full of coaxing the girl''s sight, "Don''t cry." Chu Ci paused in his footsteps, turned around and rushed towards the person who had slightly straightened up and sat on the sofa, trying to pull his hair, with dissatisfaction and anger in his soft and cute voice, and the words were round, "Your uncle I just cried." Taking the little girl full of arms, Gu Xunchuan raised his brow to avoid Chu Ci''s paw. Is it okay to scold someone with a correct tone? He raised his hand and patted her little ass. "No swearing." "You scold people, you don''t care whether you scold me or not." ... Zhang Jin, who came out of the kitchen holding a can of Coke, saw Chu Ci lying on Gu Xunchuan''s body. He was so rebellious that he would pull his hair, so that he almost fell to the ground when he slipped and watched Gu Xunchuan pinch the girls wrist. The brows were lightly raised but did not let the little girl roll off his uncle. Zhang Jin couldn''t help feeling a little strange, and he drank a sip of Coke. This was when he walked to the computer, unlocked the screen saver, and said in a low voice, "What''s the situation with Brother Chuan and Meimei?" Liu Wen, who was in the queue, raised his eyes and then lowered his head again, "Brother Chuan pulls the girl''s hair and it hurts her. Isn''t this just coaxing." Chapter 122： Captain wants to fight me 25 Zhang Jin choked, put the Coke in his hand on the table and sat on the chair. Pull the little girl''s hair? He also does this kind of thing in elementary school, but not in junior high school. Brother Chuan is already old and still doing such naive things? Ever since Chu Ci came, the bit of evil he had hidden seemed to have been released, and he knew bullying little girls all day long. The''childish'' Gu Xunchuan finally stabilized the noisy little girl and let her stand. The little girl pouted her lips, pointed her eyes and stared at him seriously, and said, "My eyes are like this. Its not crying." Looking straight into such a pair of clear and bright eyes, Gu Xunchuan paused slightly. Seeing that the little girl blinked and saw that he did not respond, Chu Ci tilted her head, tiptoes and raised her little paw and waved in front of him, almost calling him nose. Gu Xunchuan regained consciousness, raised his hand to hold the little girl''s hand, and raised his brow lightly. The little girl is really bold. Gu Xunchuans love value is +3, and the current love value is 57. He couldn''t help but hooked his lips, and patted the girl''s head with the other hand, "Yes, I didn''t cry." Sweet packets. ... Until the evening two days later, when Chu Ci was going to broadcast the live broadcast for the first time, the momentum was already very big. Xiaoxiang also specially gave them a night of rest and rest, by the way, to support the little girl. The time hasnt come yet, and all kinds of gods, ghosts, cows and snakes have gathered in Chu Cis live broadcast room. Several big masters are sitting in front of the computer. Although it is a holiday, the national competition is about to be held soon. There was still some nervousness. One person was holding a mobile phone and looking at it. The computer in front of him was either the data of the members of each team, or it was a replay of the game of other teams. Zhang Jin held his mobile phone and looked at the barrage quickly passing by in the live broadcast room, and said, "It''s a big scene, but you are also starting live broadcast, Ms. Porcelain. Why don''t we make up the live broadcast time happily at the end of the month." Liu Wen snorted, raised his hand and patted Zhang Jin on the shoulder, "You alone are crazy at the beginning of the month, you are not a person at the end of the month, and various kinds of live broadcast time are supplemented. Why don''t we have very few signings on live broadcast time for our team? The corners of Zhang Jin''s lips drooped, and he glanced at Liu Wen rather sadly. Xiaoxiang, who was standing behind them, raised his hand and patted Zhang Jin''s head. "Are you going to teach bad kids again?" Zhang Jin hissed, "How dare I, Brother Xiang." "Okay, don''t be poor, it''s time." Chu Ci glanced at Xiaoxiang and then opened the live broadcast. The live broadcast screen shook slightly, and then the little girl''s white and tender face appeared without any modification. The barrage of the live broadcast room was quiet for about two seconds. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, glanced at the camera in confusion, then at the live broadcast room, thinking that the live broadcast room was stuck, and slightly poked his head closer. a little. Then the barrage exploded. Wheres this little fairy daughter from? ! Dont, dont get close, you cant eat it. Cute is blown up! Coco, come here, auntie hug! ! Go away, you weird aunts, this is obviously my wife! ! Before I said people had plastic surgery, but what about people doing pictures? Just ask to take a look at our coco face. Does your face hurt? No matter how good it looks, its useless. If its a game technology dish, I will not miss it:) What annoys me most is you fans. Chapter 123： The captain wants to fight me 26 "Damn, what happened to Yan Fan? Yan Fen eats your rice? ? I just dont like Yanfen, cant I? Also, SJ has to hire a girl to come in on a special occasion. I think he just wants to be grandstanding, right? Can you talk after watching other peoples operations? Fight midlaners from several teams, can you? what? ... After all, there are all kinds of things. As long as those unprovoked abuses are sent out, they will be banned and deleted by the management, but the number is too large, and the brushing is indeed too fast, and it is too much to delete. Chu Ci didn''t say a word, and opened the game directly, and then he looked at his glasses with the same thought, and then made a serious introduction to herself, "Hello, I am SJ''s newcomer coco..." Halfway through, the little girl seemed a bit stuck. She glanced at Xiaoxiang next to her, and then tilted her head for a moment. It was then that Xiaoxiang said casually before, "Live broadcast is not a big deal. Interact occasionally and let them order A subscription or something, our main focus is on training. Then he nodded, earnestly, "The live broadcast time is uncertain, mainly because training is important. Finally, please subscribe and follow." With that said, Chu Ci had already clicked on the ranked match, without hesitation at all. What to do... I was going to spray it, but now I feel that coco is a little cute, I cant spray it... Ill do it if you cant spray! ! Coco, you are so cute! ! ! Dont introduce others anymore? Are you about to start ranking right away? ? ? Girl, your style of painting is different from what I imagined. The rest of the people were banned and happily. Seeing that the little girl started the live broadcast normally and was not affected in the slightest, Xiaoxiang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The ability to withstand pressure seems pretty good, and there shouldn''t be any major problems in the arena. Chu Ci entered the game as before. As a result, the style of the live broadcast room went from all kinds of doubts to all kinds of six-six-sixs, especially looking at the face of the little girls expressionless crazy provocation opposite, one-on-three successfully escaped from danger and took away the head, and finally perfected After the show ended the game, everyone in the live broadcast room was stunned. This is a soft girl? Cute girl? This is a bit too cruel, right? Everyone in the live broadcast room watched Chu Ci match the highest rank to enter, even if the opposite side of the game is indeed a bit of a dish, it will not be abused like this, right? SJ originally got off the road because there was a captain who couldnt hold back and wanted to wave all day. Lets have another coco who is frantically testing on the edge of danger. SJ, do you want to go to heaven? Successfully become the most aggressive team in the country? ? Sixty-six, I stood and came in, knelt down and finished reading, the speed of my ladys hand when she was single for 20 years. My wife is underage, where did she come from being single for twenty years? ! After Chu Ci played the two rounds, the barrage in her live broadcast room became quite quiet. Gu Xunchuan leaned back on the sofa lazily, watching the little girl''s sharp operation, and watching those barrage, with a light tusk, and turned off the phone. , Buckle aside and stand up. Fans in the live broadcast room saw Chu Ci in the camera at the bottom right corner of the screen, paused slightly, and looked up to the side. A white, slender hand reached her and knocked on the table in front of her. It sounded familiar with some lazy and pleasant sounds. "The time is up, download it." Speaking of something, Ah Qing doesnt know much about e-sports. He only knows that the club will be broadcast live after signing the contract. He checked various information and read some related descriptions. In the end, he set interesting points and seemed to collide with others a lot. Although there are other differences, it is very troublesome to talk about. After thinking about it, I changed the settings. Next time A Qing wants to check the information, he will try to pay attention to these issues. With the current settings, the previous content has basically been revised, and the main plot is not very different. , The main changes to the male host settings and their changes Chapter 124： The captain wants to fight with me. 27 Before Chu Ci had time to react, the barrage opened up one after another. How long has it been, why did it suddenly go down? Chuanshen, you are not kind, watch your sister for yourself, dont show it to us. Gu Xunchuan glanced at the barrage, and slightly bent over, uninteresting. Suddenly he was close to Chu Ci, and the handsome face that always seemed to be lazy and unwilling to pay attention to others entered the picture like this. The aura on his body was slightly strong, causing Chu Ci to step back slightly. "Fuck, what are you doing? Don''t lean so close to my wife! ! "Captain?" Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and looked at him. Gu Xunchuan looked at Chu Ci''s keyboard and looked for it for a while. Then he lifted his fingertips on a button, raised his head and hooked his lips towards the camera, opened his mouth lazily, and pressed his fingertips. "Yes." Yes? ? What is it? ? When the audience was still confused, the live broadcast room in front of them suddenly went dark. Then a line of words is displayed. Its not the time for the host to broadcast live, lets go and see it elsewhere. Damn it. Co-author. You were just looking for the button to close the live broadcast room? ? Rule said, yes? What is it? Yes, coco hasnt spoken yet! ! ! Chuanshen, you badass, dont broadcast it by yourself, and dont let coco broadcast it! ! Gu Xunchuan looked at the barrage that went crazy in Chu Ci''s live broadcast room. This is the way to straighten up, drop his eyes, and slightly hook the corners of his lips. [You see the little girl for yourself, dont you show it to us? ? Yes. Gu Xunchuan glanced at the bewildered little girl, raised his hand and patted her head, "I''m back to my mind, and train well." After speaking, the old **** sat back in his position and started the game. Xiaoxiang''s voice came from outside in his ear. "It''s broadcast live, Gu Xunchuan, what is your uncle''s messing with?!" Gu Xunchuan didn''t reply, but the light under his eyes became a bit deep and gloomy. The little girl next to him happened to say, "Captain, are you in the queue?" It was so soft that Gu Xunchuan looked at her sideways and threw an invitation to her, "Come on." What''s wrong? Isn''t this taken for granted? The little girl can only be seen by him, he is bullying. Others, sorry, no way. Gu Xunchuans love value is +5, and the current love value is 62. Entering the game, Gu Xunchuan, who was calm and forced to cross the tower and killed the character who was on the line, manipulated the character in his hand to retreat, and at the same time glanced casually at the little girl. Although his expression is full of laziness, and the look in Chu Ci''s eyes is faint, but no matter how careless he is, he can''t just look at someone in a minute, right? However, Gu Xunchuan didn''t realize his movements at all, and tapped the mouse lightly with his fingertips The kind of restlessness that slowly produced in his heart along with getting along made him feel a little too. In the past, there was a lazy and indifferent attitude towards everything, and many things couldn''t interest him. That is to say, this kind of coordination and cooperation between teams occasionally made mistakes and appeared various occasional games, which made him a little interested. But now there are things that interest him more than games. It''s just that he was bullied when he first saw him. Anyway, his temper has not been considered good, but after seeing her eyes and looking at her small face, he couldn''t help but want to bully. This thing started to be a bit wrong. Chapter 125： The captain wants to fight me 28 To say what is wrong. Probably, I just wanted to look at her angry into a bun, and then poke her cheek, but now it''s more than that. Annoyed her into a bun face and wanted to rub her in his arms Kiss and hold high. Just... At seventeen, it seems too tender. There is a sense of guilt in doing something. First... and then raise? Gu Xunchuan let out a sigh, and cut off the head of the opposite person, thinking with his eyes half drooping. ... For several months, SJ has been conducting closed training. And the last time Chu Ci was the first to start the live broadcast, it was just to see if Chu Ci would perform abnormally when facing a lot of audiences. If the performance is really abnormal, then SJ may have to prepare the next substitute. However, Chu Ci''s performance still satisfied the coach Xiaoxianghe who saw it from beginning to end. Until the start of the national competition. The national competition was held in a comprehensive gymnasium specially built by the "Confrontation". There are a total of ten teams. The host draws lots on the spot to fight in groups. The schedule lasts for nearly 15 days. The arrangement is rather loose. They didn''t have their game on the first day, they just came and walked through the scene. The atmosphere at the scene is very good, after all, those keyboard man sprays are only active on the Internet. Sitting in the lounge, watching the live broadcast, Zhang Jin next to him saw the female commentator on the TV screen standing in the center of the screen, frowning slightly, "Why is it her again? Day by day, the shadows persist. of." Chu Ci glanced curiously in Zhang Jin''s direction, then glanced at Gu Xunchuan who was leaning on the sofa to make up for sleep, and whispered, "Who is that?" "That''s it, the one in the middle." Zhang Jin also glanced at Gu Xunchuan who was lying next to him, whispered, and pointed to the woman standing in the middle of the screen with hot maroon curly hair that seemed to have a gentle feeling. "That''s a fan of the captain of our team. The Wen family''s lady is named Wen Ruyue. She is rich and powerful in her family. She doesn''t know how she looks at Brother Shangchuan. She won''t be able to drive her away." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head thinking, Zhang Jin then said, "Last time, Ao, yes, you had not come to the team at the time. She ran into the base as a reporter and interviewer. I want to do something to Brother Chuan." "And then?" The little girl blinked her big eyes. "Think about our captain''s temper," Zhang Jin shrugged slightly, "I was so dark that I almost told the security guard to throw her out." "But you said so..." His voice suddenly became much smaller, and he moved closer, "Brother Chuan hasn''t even had a first love until now. The gentle and graceful beauty of his family has abandoned and kept pursuing, and he has not moved him at all. , You said that Brother Chuan doesn''t like women? E-sports seems to be quite gay? If I want to say, one person and one room, Brother Xiang has to create a harmonious team atmosphere, look at Brother Chuan Body aura, I just said that this is what we want to be harmonious when we want to be harmonious? It seems a bit dangerous to live in a room with him..." "Oh? You know a lot of things." Suddenly, a lazy, slightly hoarse voice sounded from behind the two of them, Zhang Jin''s body suddenly stiffened, and slowly turned his head to look at Gu Xunchuan who didn''t know when to sit up. Chapter 126： The captain wants to fight me 29 He pinched his autumn team uniform jacket, his hair was slightly messy, raised his brows, and looked at this side with a smile. The expression is quite relaxed, but the momentum of the whole body is really scary. Zhang Jin swallowed hard and grinned under the sympathetic eyes of other teammates, "Captain, why don''t you sleep more?" "The captain is not asleep at all." Chu Ci, who was sitting next to Zhang Jin, reminded him in a low voice. Zhang Jin paused and looked at Chu Ci blankly. Just listen to Chu Ci continue to say, "It''s too noisy here, he can''t sleep." Gu Xunchuan paused slightly when he got up, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and a slight smile flowed through his eyes. Kind of understand him. Zhang Jin''s mood is not so wonderful. Not falling asleep at all meant his words, Gu Xunchuan listened to ten percent. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci, staring at him. Why didn''t you say that if you knew he was not asleep? Then carefully looked at Gu Xunchuan, observing the uncle''s face. Obviously, I can''t do it, and dare to gossip about everything. An Youzhi was playing with a fingertip spinning top, and couldn''t help but laugh. Gu Xunchuan sneered, "Just like this, are you still worried about your virginity?" What do you mean? Zhang Jin paused, and saw Gu Xunchuan groaning, leaning against the back of the sofa, drooping his eyelids, and speaking with no energy. "I also want to look at the face, OK?" Can we not attack personally at every turn. The corners of Zhang Jins lips twitched slightly, and finally couldnt help but point his finger at the TV screen, wanting to refute this persons aesthetics, What about her? This is a recognized beauty blogger in the gaming circle, so why dont I see you talking about others? The face looks good." Gu Xunchuan didn''t lift his eyelids, and said directly, "Ugly, it''s annoying." Zhang Jin:... Liu Wen: "Yes, very strong hahaha." "What kind of aesthetics is yours, what about our porcelain girl?" Zhang Jin said without believing in evil, with a depressed expression on his face. Hearing this, Gu Xunchuan raised his eyes and looked at all kinds of little girls who were listening to the side and watching the fire. She is also wearing a team uniform today, her hair tied into a ball head, revealing a small white face, her lips are pink, her eyes are clean and clear, and the heart of the person who looks at it is soft. It was like a little white dumpling sitting there, dangling her two short legs. Gu Xunchuan stroked his chin and nodded slightly, smiling. "It seems like a fly in the ointment, but the legs are a bit shorter." Is your short leg obstructing your eyes? ! Sure enough, looking at a bun of Chu Ci wrinkled, he raised his hand dissatisfiedly, pinched the pillow next to him, and threw it at Gu Xunchuan. Raising his hand to catch the soft pillow, Gu Xunchuan smoothly stuffed the pillow behind him to cushion it, his lips twitched slightly, and his brows raised slightly. As if thanking Chu Ci for finding him a cushion. "I know all day to bully our porcelain girl." Xiaoxiang looked at Gu Xunchuan, his face was full of emotions like Can you please point your face. The little girl snorted, jumped off the sofa, and dropped the sentence I went out for a walk, but the figure disappeared. Yo, really angry? Xiaoxiang turned to look at Gu Xunchuan. I asked you to make the little girl angry, right? Gu Xunchuan leaned there, looked at the door of the lounge for a while, then raised his hand to scratch his hair, stood up, and opened the door. "Why are you going again?" Xiaoxiang asked. Gu Xunchuan paused, turned his head to look at him, and lifted his thin lips, "Shall I go to coax people?" Chapter 127： Captain wants to fight me 30 Raising his hands to shut the laughter of a group of people in the lounge, Gu Xunchuan took a breath and raised his feet and walked out. The venue is very large, and near the opening ceremony, there is a little chaos around. Gu Xunchuan frowned slightly, avoiding the crowd, and finally found the little girl who had just walked out of the bathroom. The little guy is very cute and doesnt dry his hands completely. He just stands on the spot with his eyes down and shakes his white and tender little hands seriously. The coiled hair on his head is also shaken. Dumped. Gu Xunchuan paused, looking at the little figure standing there, the sleepiness that had invaded him all the year round was almost flying away, and his eyes were filled with a smile that couldn''t help. Finally chuckled out loud. At that moment he was thinking that there are indeed many things in the world that can be explored for fun, but she will not. She brought him surprises and different feelings every moment. It is a fatal temptation for anyone who has seen it, or sinks into darkness and confusion. Gu Xunchuans love value is +3, and the current love value is 65. She seemed to notice his gaze, Chu Ci raised her eyes and saw his figure. It was obvious that the little girl hadn''t calmed down yet, her cheeks drummed, and she stared at him fiercely. Gu Xunchuan put one hand in his pocket, and the other casually hung aside, with the corners of his lips slightly hooked, he walked up to the little girl and looked at her with his eyes down. "Angry?" His voice softened slightly, but without the lazy tone of not caring anything, he lowered his voice to coax her. Chu Ci blinked and snorted, "If I talk about my short legs, I will break my friendship! I want to break my friendship with you!!" Died? "It''s so serious." Gu Xunchuan curled his lips, raised his eyes and glanced at the crowd not far away. In the field of e-sports, the two of them were indeed conspicuous enough. He raised his hand to embrace the little girl''s shoulder, and walked to the side with Chu Ci. The voice was slightly pressed down, and his brows were raised slightly. "What''s that called you? Kid? Minor?" She stared at the little girl again. Gu Xunchuan chuckled, "Or call you baby? Little coco?" Gu Xunchuan pressed the corners of his lips lightly and lowered his body, "That''s still called porcelain treasure." The porcelain dolls are as cute as they are, and they are different from their names. It was another familiar name, Chu Ci paused for a moment, and then calmly covered the dim light of his eyes. After blinking his eyes, he whispered, "Old man." Gu Xunchuan paused, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "What did you say?" "Nothing." This time the little girl answered quickly, opening her eyes wide innocently. His face was reflected in his watery eyes, trying to tell his innocence. But where is innocent, you are obviously a little bandit. Little badass. Gu Xunchuan raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek, and laughed, "You just allow the state official to set fire to not allow the people to light the lamp, right?" "No, Captain, I''m obviously very good." Chu Ci drew back, avoiding his hand that wanted to pinch his cheek, serious, "Only you think I''m bad." Can you be the best behaved? As long as you play coquettishly, you can''t stand it. "Okay, the opening ceremony is over, we should go back." After speaking, Gu Xunchuan took a half step back quietly, but did not remove his hand, still resting on her shoulders, holding Xiao The girl walked aside. Chapter 128： The captain wants to fight me 31 Taking Chu Ci for two steps forward, Gu Xunchuan added lazily with his eyes down, "I really want to make trouble with the captain, so let us go back and make trouble again, okay?... Good baby?" not to mention Every time the captain said he wanted you, which one did not coax you in the end? I really want to bully you, he hasn''t seen the big misty eyes crying, but he just feels reluctant. Gu Xunchuan chuckled and said nothing. The little girl trembled slightly by the sultry and crooked name behind him, raised her big eyes and glanced at him without saying a word. At last she forgave him and raised her hand to grab his summer uniform. angle. The little force caused Gu Xunchuan to pause for a while, and glanced down at the corner of his red-patterned team uniform with a black background. A little white hand was softly pulled on it, holding the corner of his clothes, following the two of them. The pace shook slightly. She didn''t seem to realize what she was doing. Seeing his footsteps stopped slightly, she looked up with a pair of innocent big eyes, with a little dazedness, as if asking why he didn''t go on? This force is obviously not big, but it seems to be pulled into his heart, pulling his whole person out. For a moment, something seemed to swell in my heart, soft. Gu Xunchuan squeezed the corners of his lips slightly, suppressing his overflowing smile, the laziness on his face faded, but there was not much expression, just looking at the white and tender little hand. This is... too sweet, right? What kind of baby are you? You have to take the corner of your clothes when you walk? "Captain?" Chu Ci waved his other hand suspiciously in front of him, "Return to God, what are you thinking?" This little babys face is full of "Didnt you say you want to leave?" Why don''t you leave? This expression. Gu Xunchuan raised the hand that had been in his pocket, pressed it on the girl''s head, rubbed the girl''s head, and then squeezed the girl''s curled up hair, "walk around." Thinking of you is such a sweet bag. Sultry without knowing it. There was a pause for just a few seconds, and a female voice of surprise came out behind him. The voice was gentle and joyful, making Gu Xunchuan''s expressionless face wrinkled in an instant. "Chuan Shen?! What a coincidence, I met you here." Before Gu Xunchuan turned his head, Chu Ci turned his head and took a look. A girl in a goose-yellow lady''s windbreaker with bright eyes raised her foot and walked towards them quickly. It was just the fan of Gu Xunchuan who Zhang Jin said on the TV screen, Wen Ruyue. Chu Ci blinked, his fingertips tightened, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Xunchuan''s face, only to find that Gu Xunchuan was also looking down at her, a pair of dark brown eyes faintly seemed... Feeling wronged, just looking at Chu Ci, as if to tell Chu Ci his dissatisfaction. Uncle, his face is full of disgust, with Damn, why is it her again? Shes still in the end? Its so annoying. Porcelain treasure, take me away. Such emotions, a dark face, surrounded by a little gloomy atmosphere. Every cell in the body is full of disgust for this person to the extreme, but this person just clings to it without knowing it. Chapter 129： The captain wants to fight me 32 Chu Ci looked at Gu Xunchuan in front of him, her lips bent, and finally her eyes brightened, and she seemed to be about to laugh. Wow, this little girl is really... Is there any sympathy? Seeing her captain being so blocked, she actually laughed. The little girl movie is very bad. Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows and looked down at a little girl who was about to laugh. His voice was low, with a hint of dissatisfaction, "What are you laughing at?" Little badass. Seeing that the girl was about to walk to the two of them, the little girl raised her hand and touched Gu Xunchuan''s chin, her voice lowered a little, softly, and she said with a smile, "The captain is so pitiful." Knowing how pitiful you still laugh. There was a subtle soft and warm touch on the chin, Gu Xunchuan subconsciously placed the palm of the girl''s hand, and looked at the girl''s eyes, his eyelids lifted. Gu Xunchuan snorted, but the dissatisfaction in his heart was dispelled a lot by the little girl. Wen Ruyue had naturally seen the state of the two of them, and she hadn''t said anything, but she formed a very subtle aura on her own. She squinted her eyes slightly, with a thoughtful light in her eyes. She naturally knew the girl standing next to Gu Xunchuan. The first female e-sports player who caused a lot of uproar on the Internet recently, Chu Ci, IDcoco. Her eyes were scrutinized, and she looked up and down at the little girl who was not grown up, and then a contempt flashed across her eyes. Although she looks a little cute, she doesn''t develop well at first glance. What interest can this kind of girl arouse men? "Chuan Shen," she thought so, with a smile on her lips, and approached the two of them, "I am invited to be a commentary on the domestic game. If I have time to have a meal together?" Gu Xunchuan didn''t even lift his eyelids, and didn''t even look at her. He just stared at Chu Ci with his eyes down, saying, "If I hadn''t come out to find you, I wouldn''t run into such a thing, what should you do?" ? Looks like. Looks like to be ruthless. Chu Ci grabbed the corner of his clothes, blinked, and glanced at Wen Ruyue whose complexion gradually became stiff, then shook his little hand, smirked sweetly, and did not go to Wen Ruyue, "Captain, talking about it. I''m hungry for dinner, when shall we go back?" There was a smile in Gu Xunchuan''s eyes, and then he immediately covered it, took out his phone and glanced at the message, watching Xiaoxiang sent five or six messages to prevent him from messing up outside, even if he is rich and powerful, But this is going to be a national game, let him stop. Gu Xunchuan gave a light tusk, and casually returned Xiaoxiang with a smiling face. This was the eyelid lifted. He looked at Wen Ruyue, who was about to be unable to maintain a smile, and twitched the corners of her lips, "No need. Unfamiliar." Then he took another step, rubbing his big hand on the little girl''s head. Wen Ruyue only heard him faintly, as if faintly sounded with a little doting voice, "I know how to eat all day, and I will go back." The two of them walked away gradually, and she did not hear what they were saying, but the tone just now made Wen Ruyue sufficiently stunned. After all, Gu Xunchuan has always been lazy and slack, and she doesnt take others seriously, even Because this was given the name of disrespect by some black fans. And after he knew it, he still went his own way. Where did he have such a tone? Chapter 130： The captain wants to fight me 33 This kind of swearing, but the tone is almost spoiling people to the sky. A bad premonition suddenly rose in my heart. Wen Ruyue stood in place, her face a little gloomy. ... The others in the team were already out of the stadium, waiting in the car, and soon they saw Gu Xunchuan taking Chu Ci into the car. Xiaoxiang raised his brows, and looked at Gu Xunchuan who was sitting next to him, "Have you done it?" The corner of Gu Xunchuan''s lips lifted, glanced at him, and yawned lazily, "No, I want to go back and make trouble with me." "Who is going back to quarrel with you?" Chu Ci subconsciously retorted, sitting behind him. Gu Xunchuan hooked his lips, "You." "...I want to continue selling you in the double row." "Yeah, you are amazing." Gu Xunchuan lazily leaned on the seat and laughed. "Hey, I didn''t say, can we stop quarreling among elementary school students like us?" Zhang Jin, who was sitting next to him with his mobile phone, couldn''t help but raise his head. "The most important thing is that every time you make such noise, it feels like we are a lot of things. You are not in love, and we are not light bulbs. What is this all about?" Xiaoxiang also nodded deeply, and looked at Gu Xunchuan, who had never known which meridian he had opened up since Chu Ci came to bully the little girl. After the bullying is over, go to coax, what kind of nasty fun is this? Then I saw that old man with a dead skinny face looked up, his dark brown eyes smelled of laziness, and he spoke casually. It just happened that the car started, covering up his lazy voice. Gu Xunchuans love value is +10, and the current love value is 75. Xiaoxiang, who was sitting next to him, only heard one or two words vaguely, and couldn''t help looking up at him strangely. He yawned, closed his eyes, and looked like he was too lazy to care. This bad temper is really... Xiaoxiang muttered, and continued to play with his phone. The surroundings calmed down, and the people in a car were either looking at their phones or closing their eyes to rest. Only the sound of the car''s motor rang in their ears. The man with his eyes closed lifted his eyes, glanced in the front mirror and closed his eyes at the back. The little girl who shrank into a ball, the corner of her lips hooked slightly, thinking of what she had just said naturally. . Yes, you are really superfluous. I couldn''t help but laugh, with a hint of helplessness before closing his eyes again. SJs game starts on the third day. The first game will be played every day after that. Points are accumulated. The number of points in each round is different. In the end, the top two teams are selected, one is the champion and the other In addition to the championship points the first to participate in the global competition. The information of the opposing team was given to everyone by the data analyst a few days ago, and it was considered a team with good performance against the professional game. Probably because it was Chu Ci''s first show, many fans and people waiting to see SJ''s jokes sat in a big stadium full of cheers, all kinds of cheering cards, and the voice was very noisy. Sitting in their respective positions, Zhang Jin looked around and said, "This formation is compared with the finals, right?" "Mei Ci, I looked down on you on Weibo for a while. You didn''t have anything to say?" Liu Wen, who was next to her, said with a smile while debugging the equipment. Chu Ci paused and spoke slowly and softly, "Yes? I''ll tell him later, what is the middle road is father." Chapter 131： The captain wants to fight with me 34 Tea white:... Okay, e-sports. After staying with these internet addicted teenagers for a long time, they learn to talk, it''s normal...it''s normal...she wants to understand, to understand... As long as you don''t show her a dozen or so in reality, she thinks it''s good, she is a good system for contentment. Yes, that''s it, that''s right. Try to convince yourself and continue to do the task with a smile. ... Listening to the little girl softly speaking such a sentence, Liu Wen, who had just mentioned this matter, was still choked by Chu Ci. Zhang Jin and An Youzhi both snorted, and Gu Xunchuan couldn''t help but curled the corners of his lips. The dark brown eyes were full of smiles, and then they raised their hands and patted the little girl''s head. Click, speak. "Don''t learn from them." It''s already sluggish, so what can I do if I learn more. All this time, the little girl gave a look of dissatisfaction. "Miss Sister, Sixty Six!" Zhang Jin shouted from the side, "Have you seen it? Our porcelain girl is the big hand. The thick thighs of our team and Brother Sichuan are all things from the last era. Electronics Competition still has to be given to young people..." "I don''t know if e-sports should be given to young people. Anyway, I know you continue to say that. When the game is over, your Chuan brother may once again teach you a lifelong lesson." An Youzhi said with a grin. Remind Zhang Jin, who is obviously not good enough, and always has to skin. Xiaoxiang''s eyelids twitched at the side. It was all national competitions, all hippies and smiling faces, standing behind the five people, he couldn''t help but raise his hand, and came one by one on the heads of An Youzhi and Zhang Jin. Then he squinted his eyes and said, "Those who are still smiling hippies, go back to punish them for sanitation if they are not beaten up, just to save money for the housekeeping aunt." "I think young people should have a strong body to support the e-sports career of this era." Gu Xunchuan said without raising his head, "I think you might as well start running around the community ten laps early?" After speaking, Zhang Jin looked over in horror. The community of their base is a villa area, the big one, ten circles? ? "I think it''s OK." Xiaoxiang smiled when he looked at Zhang Jin''s expression, and said in peace. "Brother Xiang, Brother Chuan, you should just give me a good time!" Zhang Jin said in pain, and let him run instead of letting him kill himself. "You''re so good." Liu Wen put on the headphones and scolded him with a smile. In the first game, plus a few people deliberately let Chu Ci relax, don''t really be nervous when it comes to the game, so there is no depressive atmosphere. The game started soon. The other side only heard about Chu Ci''s play style, and then read a few games. Although they were careful, they really didn''t care about Chu Ci''s soft and cute appearance. Then when they reacted, the little girl had started chasing them frantically. The operation is extremely awkward, the position is so sensitive that people can''t hit at all, and the whole person is radical and brutal. The opposite team originally thought that they only needed to avoid a Gu Xunchuan, but what happened? After avoiding a Gu Xunchuan, the next moment you will always meet Chu Ci who has been waiting for a long time around the corner. This is simply a battle to leave a psychological shadow on people. By the time they lost 2:0, the opposing team hadn''t reacted yet. Just finished playing so soon? After the game was over, the people on the opposite side stood up and looked at the soft-looking little girl in the middle. Chapter 132： Captain wants to fight me 35 She also noticed their gaze, raised her eyes to look over, and subconsciously gave an innocent and harmless smile, as if it was not her who had just hit them holding their heads. The five teenagers on the opposite side couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and these words appeared in their eyes together Are you poisonous? ! Gu Xunchuan glanced at the other side, then raised his hand to press the little girl''s head and turned around, and patted the little girl''s head twice, "What a fool, I''m leaving." Chu Ci retracted his gaze and left behind Gu Xunchuan. Xiaoxiang looked at the little girl''s brutal play as always, and he was relieved. But the Internet has exploded. Before, it was said that Chu Ci''s style of play was strong and brutal, and he couldn''t help it, but everyone knew from the players who are basically training in closed now, and no one has seen it in the game. Especially the little girl has a soft and harmless look. She seems to do everything in an orderly manner. She is obviously not good. Who would have thought that in the game, it would be like this. The wind direction on the Internet has also changed a lot. Those who say that girls playing e-sports are just picking their feet are silently shutting up. Except for the ridicule of the usual sunspots, and the people who sing badly on the Internet every time to make everyone unhappy so early, everyone else was shocked by Chu Ci''s operation. I was still scolding if the opposite of SJ was sleepwalking. After watching the game, I felt like I was sleepwalking...what the hell? ? ! ! Are you a soft girl chasing behind someone''s **** so brutally? And one bar and three are totally worthwhile? Are you the devil? ! I seem to be living in a dream. It should be five people from the opposite side who attacked me. A whole set of cocos was taken away naturally, but what did I see? Can you slip away even if you are besieged by five people, and kill one person? It seems that a bunch of extremely harmful skills have not fallen on Coco, right? What kind of fairy is this? Who said that girls must not play games? Coco is so handsome playing games, I''m your Yan Fen oooooo, little coco, take a look at Auntie. My Chuan God is not handsome either. When I walked with coco, the height difference was a bit cute hahaha. How do I feel that my husband and coco are so close? Still touching your head? Haven''t you been ignorant of everyone before, and stunned people at every turn? What''s the situation now? Yes, the top one, I also think, even if you are teammates, are you a little too close? Or rule do you have any strange hobbies? For example, like to be a little girl? Weird hobbies are okay hahaha. I always thought SJ was going to be cold, but now it seems that SJ is going to fly? Who found the little coco? Reward the taunts from Brother Chuan a hundred times hahaha. This reward can be hahaha. Winning the game, winning is still the more famous team in the professional division, SJ fans are very friendly. The next few days did not go smoothly. The little girl''s ferocity was still prohibitive. It had already cast a shadow on several teams. Many people who watched the Internet were gradually relieved, but another wind direction has risen again. . Whatever you say, no matter how good you play, it is not good to have a girl in a team of all boys, especially now at such an easily restless age. Chapter 133： The captain wants to fight me 36 Someone said casually about this kind of remarks, and then gradually I didn''t know where the heart was brought to the rhythm, and gradually increased. But there was no scale. Xiaoxiang looked around and found that most of everyone''s concerns were not on this, so he didn''t take care of it. The game went on for several days and SJ went smoothly. Until the penultimate game of SJ, SJ and HB were facing each other. Team HB was the team that SJ accidentally ran into during training. They knew SJs new mid laner was a step ahead of other teams. , Deliberately made some adjustments in tactics. Consciously suppressing Chu Ci''s development, this did cause some trouble to Chu Ci, but they had forgotten to pay attention to the SJ-rule who originally existed in the SJ team even as a big devil. After not knowing it, Gu Xunchuan developed quickly, glanced at the ID of the person who was carefully aligning with the girl in his team in the middle, the corner of his lips twitched slightly, and his fingertips operated extremely quickly. I don''t know when he has ran from his own output position to the center support. When the opposite zizi looked confused, he directly took his head and took off on the spot. After that, Gu Xunchuan started to kill and quickly ended the game. These rounds were not too brilliant, Chu Ci, who resisted the harassment of the three people from the beginning, let out a sigh of relief, shook his hand subconsciously, and was then grasped by the person next to him. Chu Ci looked up, and saw Gu Xunchuan raised her brows slightly, holding her wrists, his expression was slightly serious, and he squeezed like that. He also just stopped from the intense operation, his hands were a little hot, and he looked at her like this, "wrist hurts?" The voice was slightly softer, with some inquiries, after all remembering where this was, this was putting her hands down, and a pair of dark brown eyes hung down to meet her. "It''s okay." Chu Ci shook his little head. Gu Xunchuan glanced up and down at Chu Ci, and did not make any further comments on this issue, then curled the corners of his lips, with a slightly lazy smile in his voice, "How does it feel to be taken by me?" I saw the little girl''s face puffed up again, "If I didn''t contain the three people opposite, could you take me to fly?" Puffed up, fangs and claws. What a fierce little girl. Gu Xunchuan couldn''t help but raised his hand and poked her cheeks. Without caring about her, he said lazily, "Yes, porcelain treasures are amazing." "What are you two whispering over there? Go away." Xiaoxiang glanced at Gu Xunchuan and Chu Ci who were standing not far away, and shouted, Gu Xunchuan was the first to withdraw his hand, watching the little girl go out with a slight leap, he was following. The little girl walked down the stage behind her. Its just that I just walked backstage and I met the five opponents who had just stepped down from the game, that is, HB. Their expressions did not seem to be depressing after losing the game. After all, with their current results, Losing a game, as long as SJ wins the final, then their points are likely to be ranked first. Seeing the few people in SJ, there was also a little commotion over there. A little boy who looked a little childish stood among them, and someone beside him put his hand on his neck with a smile, his gaze was completely ignored. Chu Ci over there looked over. Gu Xunchuan, who was following Chu Ci, paused slightly, and his dark brown eyes narrowed. Chapter 134： Captain wants to fight me 37 The little boy standing there is HB''s mid laner zizi, the one who was unable to take care of himself last time by the life of the little girl of his team. Ah. Little bastard. Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes squinted dangerously, and their pupils seemed to shrink slightly, looking like a lazy but alert big cat. Its just that the few people who have not directly faced Gu Xunchuans HB did not realize that Gu Xunchuans mood was on the verge of extreme dissatisfaction. A few people still laughed and pushed zizi out, smiling and wondering what they said to zizi. . The childish boy screamed in annoyance, and finally his white and tender cheeks were slightly red, and he looked towards Chu Ci. Realizing that the people behind him are no longer moving, Chu Ci didn''t think much about it, except that the master was inexplicably unhappy. After all, this master was picky and troublesome, and he would be stunned at every turn. If he was unhappy, he would surprise you. Doubt about life. And no one in the team can cure him. He is still the oldest. It''s not good to make a temper to make it naive, and you have to coax him. Just straighten out the uncle''s Mao. Thinking of this, Chu Ci stepped back two steps, raised his hand to grab his sleeve, dragged him forward two steps, coaxing him, "Captain, hurry up, don''t make a bad temper outside, we want to go back. Up." Following the strength of the little girl for two steps, Gu Xunchuan''s lips twitched slightly when he looked at the white and tender little hand holding his sleeve. Have a little temper? When did he lose his temper? ? At this time, Zizi walked from the side. He had curly, coffee-colored hair. He was white and white. He was a little older than Chu Ci, and a little more delicate than ordinary girls. He was white and white. Jing''s face was red, and she looked a little thin in summer uniform. Chu Ci also noticed Zizi''s arrival, raised his face and glanced at him, with a little confusion in his eyes. What''s the matter? As the distance got closer, Zizi''s face looked redder, raised his hand and scratched his head, and looked back at the teammates who were still laughing and joking. This is the way to say, "Well, coco hello, me, I am HB Zizi, we met when we were training before, that is, can we add friends to each other? We can exchange experience and rank together after all mid laners." Ah. A **** with no hair. Gu Xunchuan took a step back and silently shrouded the little girl in his own shadow. A pair of dark brown eyes were dangerously narrowed, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. At this moment, he looked like a... already exploded. The furry big cat. "We are both mid laners, why are we ranking together?" The little girl replied casually, her mind was completely on Gu Xunchuan, and the little hand was still pulling on Gu Xunchuan''s cuff, not caring about the deep meaning of this person''s words. "Little short legs, let''s go." Gu Xunchuan raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s back neck, his voice was slightly dissatisfied and bad, and then he grabbed Chu Ci''s clothes and held Chu Ci with a strong but gentle voice. Drag away. Chu Ci was dissatisfied that the voice of resisting Gu Xunchuan was still in his ears. Before Zizi could react, he met Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes. They were dark and filled with danger and warning, so that they had never felt dominated by a boss. The frightened boy took two steps back subconsciously. Chapter 135： The captain wants to fight with me 38 He choked at what he wanted to say, and could only watch Gu Xunchuan lead Chu Ci away from him. The few people behind saw the situation and couldn''t help but walked up strangely. One patted Zizi on the shoulder and said, "What''s wrong with you? Is the contact information for the little girl coming? Let you admit that you like the little girl again? It''s not that difficult..." thing. Then I saw a bitter melon face in my family, twisted his head and looked over, with a look of horror, "Captain, Chuan Shen is so terrible." The others:... ... The awkward little girl was coaxed back to the lounge. There was no game in the afternoon. SJ everyone packed up and planned to leave. The two were behind the team, and Xiaoxiang stood at the door watching his captain almost pinched the back of the girl''s neck to carry them back. Just like a big cat carrying a kitten, the dark brown eyes are full of laziness and carelessness, but the strength of the hands is not loose at all. Can''t protect food. It''s literally, is there someone outside robbing their team or something? Xiaoxiang couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and raised his hand to greet the two people, "Hurry up and pack things, we are ready to go back." Gu Xunchuan responded casually and took the little girl into the lounge, but he did not enter the door. What the **** is this? Xiaoxiang looked at Gu Xunchuan, and said with a headache, "What are you going to do again?" The man glanced up at him and said lazily, "I can''t go to the toilet?" "Yes, it''s your expression. I believe it if you say you are going to fight." Xiaoxiang''s lips twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but speak to him. Gu Xunchuan chuckled, "You are so humorous." I''m serious. This uncle, your face is almost black. The corners of Xiaoxiang''s lips twitched, looking at the little girl who had just been carried in by Gu Xunchuan, and silently asked what was going on. The little girl who was still immersed in someone''s saying that she didn''t fit her short legs wrinkled her little nose. Who knows what illness he suddenly committed. Excessive, very excessive. The little girl twisted a small face, opened her mouth silently, and said to Xiaoxiang every word, Im going to break my relationship with him. Well, the problem has not been solved yet, SJ double c''s grace is cut off. Are you poisonous? The final of the national competition is coming soon, can you guys miss something? Xiaoxiang had a headache and waved his hand to let Gu Xunchuan go early. Gu Xunchuan walked up to the little girl first, lowered his eyes, "Porcelain Treasure, help me pack things up, I''ll be back soon, eh?" Who cares about you! The little girl bulged her cheeks and went into the lounge. Why is there a porcelain treasure before Xiaoxiang can react? Gu Xunchuan patted his butt, ignored him, turned and left. It really didn''t make them wait for long, maybe ten minutes. Someone walked back from the end of the corridor with one hand in his trouser pocket. His face was still lazy, and there was no emotion. After studying for a long time, I didn''t know what he was doing. Xiaoxiang didn''t bother to care about him, and asked him to hurry up with something and prepare to leave. Looking at the packed bag, Gu Xunchuan raised his brows, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and opened the zipper Things were put in a mess, the most conspicuous thing was that his headphone cord was deliberately knotted, as if to show him the dissatisfaction of the person packing the bag. Chapter 136： The captain wants to fight me. 39 Fierce, dissatisfied, and then packed his things. Gu Xunchuan was moved by the imagination in his mind, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up. Horse, why is it so cute? Gu Xunchuans love value +5, currently 80. The other team members were already waiting in the car. Seeing that Gu Xunchuan hadnt moved, Xiaoxiang couldnt help but poked his head to take a look at Gu Xunchuans bag. Looking at the mess inside, he couldnt help laughing, Youre here again. Why did you provoke the little girl?" Gu Xunchuan didn''t speak, he pulled the zipper, put the bag on his back, and walked out, "Go." The corners of his lips are still hooked, and a smile is full. What caused it? It is estimated that Mao has been turned back and forth, and it will be fine afterwards. ... At the moment the HB team lounge. Zizi came in from outside the door with a frightened expression, looking wronged, startled the HB team leader and couldn''t help but look at the people who came in behind Zizi. "what happened?" The captain of the HB team also shuddered slightly, shrugged his shoulders, and glanced sympathetically at Zizi, who hadnt recovered. I asked for contact information with the little girl, and was warned by the little girls parents. It is estimated that there will be a psychological shadow, Chuan Shen''s aura, tusk, it is really terrifying." In one sentence, everyone couldn''t recover. A few of them just watched the parents pick up the little girl. They laughed and joked, zizi, and before they walked a few steps, Chuan Shen turned his head and came back again, and threw a sentence, "Little boy, leave my team." The little girl stays away.'' In this case, it feels like gnashing your teeth. If it is him, he must also have a psychological shadow. Zizi was sitting on the sofa holding his head and rushing to his team leader. Those who were beaten up on the field have to face this threat off the field. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. ... The old man who had just finished scaring the children was sitting in the car, holding his poor headphone cable in his hands, and untied his beautiful slender hands a little bit. The culprit was Zhengxiang who was sleeping in the back row with her bag in her arms. There is no guilt at all. Gu Xunchuan glanced in the mirror in front of the car and chuckled lightly. After getting out of the car, returning to the base, each back to their own room, or relax by what they did. The little girl probably woke up a bit early, and was targeted all morning. The match was much harder than the previous ones. She rubbed her eyes and yawned to indicate that she was going to take a nap. After the little girl got up, Gu Xunchuan took out the medicine box and turned it over. Xiaoxiang just passed by behind him, glanced at the medicine cabinet in his hand, and asked in wonder, "What''s wrong? Seeing the last day of the national competition, what happened?" Gu Xunchuan took out a tube of conserving ointment, and this was the opening, "The little girl seems to have a pain in her wrist. I will give this to her." "Wrist hurts?" This is a big deal, and Xiaoxiang''s expression froze. "Well, I looked at it roughly, the problem is not big." Gu Xunchuan said, pinching the tube and lifting his foot upstairs. "Okay, then you can teach Chu Ci how to use it by the way." Xiaoxiang nodded when he heard the words, and added casually. Gu Xunchuan went upstairs, walked to the door of Chu Ci''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Before long, the door was opened, and the little girl poked out a small head, and when she saw him, a bun face suddenly wrinkled. Chapter 137： Captain wants to fight me 40 It''s almost time to engrave the big characters "You go away" on that white tender face. The little girl''s temperament is so big. Gu Xunchuan''s eyes were quick, and he raised his hand to resist the little girl''s action to close the door. Chu Ci stopped and looked at the hand that was opening the door, his cheeks bulging. Thinking badly, if she couldn''t hold her hand just now, see if she didn''t pinch his hand off! Tea White:...The picture is too bloody, please reconsider Porcelain...We are soft girls! ! Soft girl! ! That''s why I stopped. Chu Ci blinked, thinking in her heart insincerely, wrinkling her nose, with a vicious tone, "Didn''t know you, I want to break your friendship." Oh, the last stubbornness from the short legs. With a smile in his eyes, Gu Xunchuan looked at Chu Ci, who looked like a cat threatening with his teeth and claws, squeezed into the door sideways, and raised his hand to close the door. "Do you really want to break your relationship?" With the click of the door lock, Gu Xunchuan raised his brows and lowered his eyes to look at the little girl who was standing in front of him who had changed clothes. A pair of dark brown squinted slightly and swept over the little girl. In a circle. The little girl should have just changed into her pajamas. She is now wearing light blue short-sleeved short-sleeved pajamas. The combed hair is now scattered behind her, because the relationship she had been **** before was slightly curled. The skin is hydrated and naked||The exposed thighs and arms are a little dazzling. Not tender. A pair of moist and bright eyes were round, looking small and soft, but fierce. "Yes, that''s right!" The little girl was absolutely determined. An unpleasant look. "The porcelain treasure also helps me pack things?" Gu Xunchuan raised his hand to squeeze the little girl''s hand, raised her hand, looked at her wrist, and said while watching. "The next time I will tear your headphone cord!" Listening to Chu Ci''s threat without hesitation, Gu Xunchuan let out a laugh, and saw that you were awesome. He raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose, "You are really amazing." Chu Ci snorted bulgingly, trying to withdraw his hand. "Don''t move, let me take a look," Gu Xunchuan lazily pinched Chu Ci''s wrist again, squeezing it twice here and twice, and looked over and over again, "Does it still hurt?" "It''s okay." Chu Ci replied subconsciously. Also looks reluctant to pay attention to him. Just for a little short leg. Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows, raised his hand to bring Chu Ci to the bed, "The captain is here to press it for you." Looking at the little girl''s white and tender cheeks from above, there was a little sleepiness and dissatisfaction on her face. Just a kid who has a temper. Gu Xunchuan lowered her body slightly, and her voice was also lowered, coaxing her, "Isn''t it okay if I''m not angry? Can the captain apologize to you?" Let Chu Ci sit on the bed, Gu Xunchuan took a small chair from the side and sat down, opened the tube of ointment he brought up, pinched a little on his hand, pressed Chu Ci''s wrist, and kneaded it skillfully. The smell of fresh vegetation permeated, except for the coolness at the beginning, followed by a warm feeling, with the heat of his palm, to be honest, it was very comfortable. The little girl did not speak immediately, but sighed comfortably. I will see how you behave in the future. Gu Xunchuan laughed at Chu Ci''s small expression. He coaxed him personally, laid his hands on him, and apologized. Who can get this treatment except her? Chapter 138： Captain wants to fight me 41 Not happy yet. But it broke you terribly. But can''t help but feel soft. The little girl loses her temper, too. She seems to be violent in falling out with you, but in fact she didnt get you down at all that should be done for you... But she may use other ways to vent her emotions. Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows thinking about the earphone cable that he had solved for a long time. The two were quiet for a while, and Gu Xunchuan couldn''t help but speak first. The movements of his hands did not stop, and his voice was lazy, with a little carelessness, as if he said inadvertently, "Porcelain Bao is only seventeen years old this year. " Chu Ci looked up at him. Yes what''s the matter? Gu Xunchuan''s movements stopped now, and the grass and wood smell of the ointment still remained on his fingertips. He straightened up, raised his hand and tapped the little girl''s nose with his fingertips. Watching Chu Ci frowned because of the strong smell of ointment, she shrank back. The smile in Gu Xunchuan''s eyes was deeper, "Remember, the captain said, he is only seventeen years old, so he can''t fall in love early." Chu Ci''s eyes rolled around, looking at the matter as if he had solved some serious confession, Gu Xunchuan, who was planning to make a surprise, tilted his head, "Captain, are you jealous?" Gu Xunchuan paused slightly, then lowered his head to meet the big bright eyes of the little girl. The little girl''s eyes were a kind of doubt, so Gu Xunchuan''s lips were pursed, and when she looked at the white and tender little girl in front of her, she gave a covertly smile and raised her hand to pinch her cheek. "What do I eat..." Jealous. This is not over yet. I saw the little girl shrinking back, her head hanging down and muttering, "Seventeen-year-old falling in love is considered premature love?" Before Gu Xunchuan could speak again, the little girl looked up at him with big eyes, "Does the captain want to fall in love with me?" Gu Xunchuans love value +5, currently 85. Gu Xunchuan:... To the little girl''s big bright eyes, Gu Xunchuan was a little speechless. "You don''t want to fall in love with me, why are you jealous?" Seeing Gu Xunchuan''s subtle expression, the little girl blinked and mumbled her cheeks. This little girl is really... Gu Xunchuan slammed forward and approached the little girl again, just looking at Chu Ci with his eyes down. The little girl stared at him and looked at him unwillingly. It''s a lawless little villain. Tomorrow is the finals, shouldn''t he have to stir his mind at this time? If he said that he didn''t want to, he would probably remember this little **** in his heart, and he would still be able to figure out how difficult it would be. The most important thing is- He didn''t want to say that he didn''t want to. He thought, he didn''t know how long it was after thinking about it. I kept thinking about when and how to drag people back into my den. It was a little white and tender bun in front of me, if I had a bit of guilt now. Chu Ci blinked and saw that the dark brown eyes of this person were full of complex and deep emotions that could not be seen clearly. He lowered his body slightly, and then raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s newly-medicated wrist in the next moment. Push the little girl down on the bed. He pressed one knee on the side of the bed, lowered his body, and then pressed over, watching the little girl''s black hair scattered all over the bed, and his fingertips were also full of soft touch. The laziness in Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes disappeared completely, with a sense of sensuality and danger, so he squinted slightly and met Chu Ci''s eyes. Chapter 139： The captain wants to fight me 42 Although Gu Xunchuan hadn''t changed his clothes when he came back, Chu Ci''s pajamas were only a thin layer. The little girl was fragrant and soft, and the slippery body was almost unobtrusively attached to Gu Xunchuan''s body. The color of Gu Xunchuan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the tip of his tongue couldn''t help licking his canine teeth slightly, his voice was even more dull, and he pressed Chu Ci to the bed. The body was lowered, and he was very close with a strong aggressive scorching breath, "What did the porcelain treasure just say?" He almost pressed his lips to Chu Ci''s earlobe and said. As he spoke, his soft lips just rubbed against Chu Ci''s earlobes. "Porcelain Treasure said... do you want to fall in love with me?" The breath of the little girl in her arms was a bit too sultry. Gu Xunchuan grew up so big, and it was the first time that he had such a feeling that he couldn''t distinguish between east and west. As he had expected. Once caught her taste, she couldn''t bear to let go. It''s best not to get infected so early... Otherwise it will be like now. With a few words of her, he could not find Bei directly. But it seems a bit late to say this now. Gu Xunchuan kept his eyes dark, his chest shook slightly, and a deep and hoarse smile overflowed from his throat, "Huh? Porcelain treasure?" "Huh?" Chu Ci moved her body a little uncomfortably, blinked her eyes, tilted her head for a moment, then tried to get up, took a bite on Gu Xunchuan''s ear, and then she was lying back on the bed, her black hair Scattered, she was lying on it, like an innocent and charming witch, smiling sweetly. "However, my captain just told me that at the age of seventeen, I cannot fall in love early." Gu Xunchuans love value is +1, currently 86. "Yes," Gu Xunchuan''s voice was low, and it sounded a little bit gritted. "That was what the captain didn''t expect. Then you will hook the captain." "Obviously you ran here by yourself." The little girl stared at her with an innocent look. Gu Xunchuan looked at the little girl''s appearance, and finally pressed the corners of his lips, with a little roughness and restraint, pressing the **** of the lips against the little girl''s lips without deepening. The words rubbed against each other, bringing out a little numbness. Feeling, "Why haven''t you seen you listen to me like this before?" "I''ve always been good." Chu Ci''s small body shrank back again, but was completely controlled by this person''s big hand. His hand was on her waist, and his body came up like this, and heard her words. , His voice chuckled softly. "The captain is allowed. Cibao is only allowed to fall in love with the captain." After saying that, without giving the little girl a chance to argue, she pried Chu Ci''s lips with the tip of her tongue and pressed it up, finding Chu Ci''s uvula and couldn''t wait. Entangled with her. Gu Xunchuans love value is +5, currently 91. The hands were also beginning to be dishonest, sliding up the girl''s waist and leaning into the girl''s pajamas. The little girl didn''t wear underwear, just such a thin layer, which provided excellent conditions for an excited old man. The big hot palm enveloped the soft spot, Chu Ci was clever, and only felt that something hot and hard beside her thigh was there. Through a few thin layers of cloth, she felt full of existence. The delicateness of the fingertips made Gu Xunchuan suddenly come back to his senses. He raised his head, with a little rudeness and depression under his eyes, and rubbed it with a little force before pulling it out of the little girl''s clothes. Chapter 140： The captain wants to fight me 43 Chu Ci wrinkled his bun''s face by this force and took a breath. His hands had already arranged most of the clothes that Chu Ci had just pushed up. "Little villain." The voice was dull and unremarkable, and he just leaned on Chu Ci''s side. There was an indescribable dark color in a pair of dark brown eyes. Just know to tease him. But he couldn''t stand up to provoke at all. Seeing Chu Ci still wrinkling his own bun face, Gu Xunchuan slowly followed the little girl''s hair. Does it hurt? He didn''t use much energy. Besides, it hurts if it hurts. Zhang Chang remembers that he is so tender and dare to seduce him. He is not a gentleman. "Porcelain Treasure is going to make me commit a crime," Gu Xunchuan turned over on his own, picked up Chu Ci who was originally under him, turned it over, and let her lie on his chest. This is the eye drop. He said casually, "Juvenile who is only seventeen years old, tut." The little girl said maliciously, "Yes, but when you enter the police station, the police uncle won''t listen to you." Wow, this little villain. Gu Xunchuan raised his hand and patted her little ass, and raised his brows to look at Chu Ci with a small face twisted. "Does it hurt? I am angry? Hmm? Porcelain? Let me see." As he said, his hand was about to slide toward the place he had just pinched. Then the little girl slapped him, "Old man! Stinky hooligan!" Gu Xunchuan, who was clapped, narrowed his eyes slightly. He was in a good mood and didn''t care about the little girl, but raised his eyebrows, "What? After seduce the captain, I won''t admit it? This is not good." He rubbed Chu Cis waist with his fingertips, and he was full of words, "You are responsible for seduce the captain to commit a crime, or I can do it, but for the sake of Cibaos future happy life, this kind of thing is still rare. Although your captain is not bad at all, it''s not good to hold back for a long time. Besides, the porcelain treasure doesn''t feel distressed if you look at it..." Heartbroken you big head ghost! The response he got was that the little girl turned over from him, and then she became angry and wanted to kick him off the bed. Gu Xunchuan gave a chuckle, consciously got up from the bed, raised his hand to pinch the ointment he had brought up next to him, and then lowered his body, raised his hand and touched Chu Ci''s head, "Go to sleep, I''ll come back in the afternoon. The last time you took the medicine, I confessed that it was me who was wrong. You were only seventeen years old. No matter what, I couldnt rush forward even if I couldnt stand it at all..." You still said, you still said! The little girl got a small head out of the quilt and looked at him angrily. "Porcelain Treasure, since I rushed forward, I won''t give you a chance to go back. You are young and there are many rumors outside. I can protect you and let others know when it is appropriate." "But now, you have to remember," Gu Xunchuan couldn''t hide the smile at the corners of his lips and eyes, half kneeling by the bed, bowed his forehead against Chu Ci''s, "Porcelain Bao has fallen in love with the captain." Do not accept remorse. Gu Xunchuan stood up, tucked the quilt for Chu Ci, and walked two steps outside. Suddenly he paused, and his fingertips shrank slightly. It seemed that he felt something. He looked back with a teasing smile. Glancing at the little girl, "The porcelain treasure is still well developed, but it should be able to grow longer... well, height." What you wanted to express before is definitely not this. Chu Ci raised his hand to grab the pillow beside him and threw it out. Chapter 141： Captain wants to fight me 44 Gu Xunchuan raised his hand to catch the pillow thrown by the little girl, and threw it back to the bed. This was the way to go out and close the door. Gu Xunchuan didn''t walk in a hurry when he went out. He stopped and looked at the door next to him with his eyes sideways. He closed his fingertips slightly, and tried to cover his uncontrollable smile. Thinking of the little girl''s greasy body and the soft touch, Gu Xunchuan couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch his earlobe, and chuckled lightly. It seems a bit hot. When Gu Xunchuan got down from the stairs, everyone else would do what they should do. "Why have you been up for so long?" Xiaoxiang didn''t raise his head when he heard the movement, holding a pen and a data analysis notebook on it, not knowing what to write. "That is to say, Brother Chuan, the little girl went up to sleep, and you rubbed your hand, why did you stay on it for more than forty minutes? If it werent for the few of us who knew you as a person, we really thought you were going to make someone small How is the girl." Zhang Jinzheng started a game, and when he heard Xiaoxiang''s voice, he opened his mouth to help, and he smiled. Want to beg again. Liu Wen An Youzhi next to him couldn''t help but glance at Zhang Jin, who was always dead and never remembered. As a result, Mr. Gu was not angry at all, so he glanced at him lightly, walked to his seat and sat down without any reaction, and clicked on the game icon. Liu Wenan Youzhi raised his brow and glanced at each other. What''s wrong this time? Xiaoxiang felt strange that he didn''t hear the movement. After finishing writing the last word in his hand, the data analysis notebook was thrown on the sofa next to him. Then he took a look at Gu Xunchuan, and then narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Why are you smiling so springy? Have you coaxed the little girl?" "En." Gu Xunchuan replied lazily. Now even a fool can see that the uncle is in a good mood now, and the smiles in those dark brown eyes are about to overflow, causing the whole person in his heart to look a little amiable. Affable? ? Using it on Gu Xunchuan, Xiaoxiang shuddered, feeling that it was a little nauseous to apply the word to this nasty guy. Even Zhang Jin, the slowest responder, noticed something wrong with Gu Xunchuan. He just finished a game and looked up at Gu Xunchuan strangely, "Brother Chuan, what''s the matter with you? Picking up money? So happy." Pick up money? "Vulgar." Gu Xunchuan boarded his account, raised his brows, and said without raising his head. What a joy to pick up money, how can it be vulgar. Zhang Jin, who was stunned again, raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He shrank and did not dare to speak. He was planning to see if he could find someone to hold him. When I split my thigh, I heard Gu Xunchuan speak casually over there. "Double row, come on?" with who? Zhang Jin was stunned for a moment, looking at Gu Xunchuans dark brown eyes, the emotions in his eyes were calm and amiable, and Zhang Jin shuddered, and he drew back hard with a look of horror. . "Damn, Brother Chuan, I haven''t done anything recently, please let me go?" You still know what you did before, Gu Xunchuan raised his brows, pressed the invite button, and didn''t care about him in a good mood. "Take you to the top." Zhang Jin paused, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Really?" "Really, don''t come and pull it down." "Come on!" Chapter 142： Captain wants to fight me 45 "Speak less dirty and teach bad kids." Gu Xunchuan didn''t care about his attitude, and continued speaking casually. Does the kid still use him to teach? The little girl is more mad than him. But now... "Yes, yes, Brother Chuan is right!" Zhang Jin quickly clicked OK and hugged Gu Xunchuan''s thick thigh. Regardless of why this uncle is suddenly in such a good mood, he is a fool if he has the advantage! "It''s really weird." Looking at the pair of Bottom Road duo in such a harmonious and friendly double row, Xiaoxiang raised his hand and scratched his head, wondering. Is this a rare person who takes the harmony and friendliness he has been talking about in his heart? It''s weird. Thinking of this, Xiaoxiang raised his hand and picked up the phone next to him. Except for his own Weibo, he actually managed SJ''s official blog. He looked around at will, and then found that his official blog was again It was crowded by the fans who came in. What''s the situation? Xiaoxiang frowned and looked at it. When Gu Xunchuan and Zhang Jin finished a round and were about to start the next round, they heard Xiaoxiang speak there, "Hey, Gu Xunchuan, you and our porcelain girl came back so late because you met the HB team. Those boys?" Gu Xunchuan''s opening action paused slightly, and looked over at him, "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know who broke out, saying that HB''s mid laner Zizi confessed to our porcelain girl." Gu Xunchuan''s movements paused slightly, and Zhang Jin next to him was in the swelling stage after being taken away. He didn''t want to speak directly after hearing the words, "I dare to intervene with the little princess of our team, have we agreed with Brother Chuan?" "I have a wool relationship with your Chuan brother." Xiaoxiang rolled his eyes subconsciously, retorted, and continued, "Don''t tell me, even the small middle school guy looks pretty good. Now, dont the little girls always like this kind of milky milky boys who are handsome and flying at a critical time? I think this zizi has the potential in this respect, and is about the same age as our little girl... " Zhang Jinang replied, and was about to say that Brother Chuan, let''s start the next game quickly, when he looked up, he saw Gu Xunchuan''s completely black face. Zhang Jin:... Xiaoxiang was still there and didn''t stop, brushing Weibo and continuing to speak, "But this zizi is really a thief. He actually took advantage of the chance of losing the game to confess to our little princess, even if it is suitable... " Zhang Jin looking at Gu Xunchuan''s face: I think I am a little scared. "Chuan, Brother Chuan?" Zhang Jin said cautiously, when he saw Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes look over, his brows were slightly raised. It looks like "I have something to say to my uncle, hurry up." Where did this provoke this uncle? Gu Xunchuan didn''t hear the answer, raised his hand to hold the mouse, and chuckled. It didn''t seem to have much other emotions, but it just made people cold, "a bunch of little boys." Zhang Jin:...Am I a kid or a kid... Compared to Zhang Jin''s inactivity, An Youzhi and Liu Wen realized that Gu Xunchuan seemed to be something wrong, so they couldn''t help but looked over and said, "No, how come the small things that happened in the backstage have broken out?" "I was brought to the rhythm." Xiaoxiang looked like he was accustomed to, "It is the previous rhythm, now it is completely brought up." Chapter 143： The captain wants to fight me 46 Xiaoxiang slid his phone up and down, raising his eyebrows, "But this rhythm is powerful enough. It is brought to this level a little bit, and it has accumulated so many calls at once. It seems that it is not the eyeballs of those marketing accounts. ..." Gu Xunchuan didn''t speak there, his dark brown eyes drooped slightly, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Jin next to him, leaning on the backrest behind him. "My little princess has offended someone?" Xiaoxiang asked in confusion, looking at the screen, "Fuck, zizi confessed that he was willing, our porcelain girl looks cute and cute, and what is wrong? What is Chu? Porcelain is a scourge? Girls shouldn''t come to play careers. What''s wrong with a group of people? What is the problem of other girls playing careers, Keyboard Man. Xiaoxiang screamed and continued paddling the phone. Liu Wen Anyouzhi and the others also hated this kind of behavior. They said a few words from time to time next to them. Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was a little impatient. . He took the phone and glanced at it casually. He frowned slightly, stood up, and made a sound. Xiaoxiang next to him was taken aback and looked up at him, "Don''t you continue to qualify?" The bully is bullying to Lao Tzu, what position do you rank? Gu Xunchuan chuckled, but did not say a word. "Hey, what are you going to do?" Xiaoxiang raised his eyes and glanced at him when he saw his movements, and said strangely. "Dry it." Gu Xunchuan put his hand in his pocket and said casually. Xiaoxiang:... Not only Xiaoxiang, everyone who heard these words subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the uncle. A few faces of horror. Gu Xunchuan found the ointment for the little girl to rub her wrist in the morning. This was the only reason to take a look at a few people. His brows moved again, and the corners of his lips twitched, "Just kidding." Are you joking with your tone and expression? You are not kidding them. After walking upstairs, he noticed that these people were still looking at him. Gu Xunchuan frowned slightly and glanced at them lazily, "Are you free?" This look is still very frightening. Zhang Jin and a few people subconsciously returned to mind and opened the game, using practical actions to show that they were not idle at all. Gu Xunchuan looked away, raised his foot and walked upstairs. Xiaoxiang, who saw everything in his eyes, couldn''t help but toss at the corner of his lips, and stopped looking for the unhappiness of the uncle. I don''t know what''s wrong with this grandfather. After a while, his heart is rippling with laughter, and for a while, who owes him 8 million, it is a model of neurosis. And Gu Xunchuan squeezed the plaster in his hand and went upstairs, leaning against the wall of Chuci''s door, didn''t rush to knock on the door, pinched his phone to read the words on the Internet, and his dark brown eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that occasionally flashed a few words saying "Anyway, I don''t know the others. I listened to the commentary and it was right. A good e-sports circle, what girls should be added in." Although these words are few, they are still Let Gu Xunchuan see it. There was a vague understanding of what was happening in his mind, and a trace of disgust passed through Gu Xunchuan''s eyes. In the past, I was too lazy to manage, but now... it touched his bottom line. I swiped my fingertips on the phone screen, and finally opened my own communication software, squinted to send out a message, this is to close the phone, with a lazy taste, raise my hand to knock on the girl''s room door . Chapter 144： The captain wants to fight me 47 The little girl probably was still asleep just now, and knocked for a while before she came to open the door. The black hair on his head was fluffy and random, his big eyes were moist and misty, and his small face was sleeping with a puff, probably not awake, with a little dissatisfaction. It looks soft and feels soft. Gu Xunchuan curled the corners of his lips slightly, raised his hand to squeeze the little girl''s face, then leaned back into the little girl''s room, and raised his hand to close the door. Before Chu Ci could react, he picked it up and held it in his arms like a child. Chu Ci''s eyes widened slightly, and subconsciously raised his hand to hammer his chest, "What are you doing?" Gu Xunchuan was breathed in by Chu Ci''s hammer, and walked to the bed with the little girl in three or two steps and turned on top of the bed. Looking at the soft and silly little girl, she raised her hand and rubbed her chest which was a little bit sore by the sudden pat. Such a small one, such a fierce one, it is not good for a tiger in the game, and it is not good enough in reality. Where does such great energy come from? Looking at her with her eyes down, the little girl seemed to realize that she was using a little bit more strength, blinked her eyes, and finally looked up at him, looking innocent. Gu Xunchuan raised his brows, raised his hand and pinched the tip of the little girl''s nose, and laughed in a low voice, "I have to do something." shameless! Chu Ci paused slightly with her cheeks bulging, and listened to him to continue. "Porcelain treasure is still so small, the captain can only ask for a hug." As he said, he took a mouthful of Chu Ci''s small face. The little girl made a loud noise on her white and tender face. She was caught off guard and kissed. Chu Ci was still a little confused, blinking at him with big eyes, and after a long pause, she said, "Captain, I found your cheeks are getting thicker." The little girl''s hair is messy, her big eyes are still faintly misted with mist, she looks at him with her cheeks bulging, and she speaks solemnly, like a soft sweet dumpling with a candy heart, she wants to take a bite. Gu Xunchuan thought. Then he did the same. The fangs knocked on the little girl''s face, licked the corners of her lips and smiled, "It''s okay, the captain still has a lot of good qualities, we can slowly discover." Not cheeky. Chu Ci glared at him dissatisfiedly, then got up and bite back, bit on the tip of his nose, and then bit at that point, using very dexterous force, almost instantly biting the tip of Gu Xunchuan''s nose red. . "Hiss" Gu Xunchuan withdrew his head back, raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, smiled and cursed and pinched the girl''s waist, his fingertips slid up two minutes, rubbing the girl''s waist. "You really will find a place to bite." That''s not it. Chu Ci looked at him with an innocent face. The little girl in front of her is used to pretending to be well-behaved. She has a bad stomach and is unwilling to eat at a loss. Good and skinny, not sweet. "Get up, give you another medicine." Gu Xunchuan''s voice was muted, raised his hand and patted the girl''s ass, and said. Obviously you pressed her to the bed as soon as you walked in. Chu Ci muttered, but she stood up honestly, watching Gu Xunchuan get up and tidy up her clothes, then pinched the stick of ointment, and rubbed the girl''s wrist again. Then he lowered his eyes and said casually, "Don''t read anything I said on the Internet recently." Chapter 145： The captain wants to fight with me 48 Chu Ci hadn''t been awake much, just sat on the side of the bed obediently and let Gu Xunchuan pinch his wrist like this, and was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. What do you say online? Seeing the little girl like this, Gu Xunchuan couldn''t help but chuckle. After rubbing the girl''s wrist, he got up, leaned the tip of his head and rubbed the little girl''s nose. With extreme intimacy, feel the girl''s soft breath. "You don''t care about the others." Gu Xunchuan said that, just after seeing the rhythmic words, he realized in an instant that it seemed that he was dragging the little girl down. This made him very upset, and it was only a few hours before the relationship was confirmed. , And then made such a case, and also caused this old man who has always been stunned to have a strange guilty conscience. If it wasn''t for that guy to bring the rhythm up, and his little girl is so good, no one would be willing to scold her. "Because I''m too happy to fall in love with the captain, did you tell this story?" Chu Ci blinked, looking at someone with a slightly guilty conscience, and began to guess. "...Is the captain like Zhang Jin who can''t hold his mouth?" Gu Xunchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The captain, do you let me do nothing?" The little girl puffed her cheeks, wringed her brows, and grabbed Gu Xunchuan''s hair. Gu Xunchuan shrank his head slightly, leaving the little girl''s hand empty, and raised his hand to squeeze her face. Bold, even dare to scratch his hair. The two had a fuss for a while, and Gu Xunchuan touched the tip of his nose and told Chu Ci about the situation. After listening to Chu Ci, he tilted his head and spoke naturally, "They said they are going, what''s up with me?" Gu Xunchuan choked slightly. This was when she remembered that the little girl didn''t even bother with the worst scolding. What does he want so much to do? Is it affectionate? Gu Xunchuan gave a light tusk, and saw the little girl approaching again, blinking her eyes, looking at him like this, "The captain doesn''t feel that I am being scolded for dragging me down, and I feel sorry for it, is it guilty?" Gu Xunchuan:... "Ah, Captain, you''re not really guilty, are you?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes curiously, "Captain, you still have a guilty conscience..." The little girl was almost laughing, her eyes sparkling, and she made no secret of her ridicule. Looking at the little girl''s expression, Gu Xunchuan chuckled, pinched the pillow next to him, covered the little girl''s face, and overwhelmed the little **** the bed. Let her kick her nose on her face and let her fly to the sky. Just stay on the ground. Of course, he didnt use his hands too hard, he just pressed it in a playful way, sliding up the little girls soft waist with the fingertips, then pinched at the edge of danger, squinted, dumbly. Voice, "Are you very proud?" His fingertips were cold and itchy, Chu Ci smiled and went to hide, but he was still pressed in his arms. "Old hooligan." Chu Ci raised his hand to press his big palm. Gu Xunchuan replied, leaning forward without a face, and slapped the little **** the face, "I could have been more rascal..." Chu Ci blinked at him. He lifted the corners of his lips and moved closer, "Porcelain Treasure grow up quickly." "You are so tempting me too much now," Gu Xunchuan sighed, looking helpless, "I really want to commit a crime." Chu Ci:... He went on to say, "You hurry up, and the sentence can be lighter." Chapter 146： Captain wants to fight me 49 The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and he raised his hand to hold the soft pillow beside him and pressed it to the face of the old man who was full of words. Rolled over and pressed him up. Farewell, you should always go in. ... Early the next morning, the finals of the "Confrontation" national competition began. In just one night, most of the rhythmic navy sunspots disappeared, and they disappeared at a very fast speed. The rhythmic words were also quickly buried in cheering SJ and the opposing team. In the voice. After all, you have to make sense, right? You said that e-sports girls came in to disrupt the game. Has anyone disrupted it? No. What''s more, winning streak all the way, which team has had such results before? Most of them are not winning or losing and qualifying, participating in the global competition, and then being swept down by foreign teams. Every time everyone watched the global competition with hope, and then watched foreign teams compete for the championship with disappointment. But this time is different. SJ has determined with an overwhelming advantage that it is either the champion or the first place in the points. You said that its not good for a little girl to enter the professional e-sports circle. Why didnt I see you arguing for them when I was just a bunch of big men? Not as good as a little girl, she still dislikes her disrupting the professional e-sports circle. Bah, what a face. People with a rhythm did not expect that Chu Ci has accumulated so many fans in such a short period of time, and there seems to be some force behind it that manipulates various rumors and comments. In fact, this matter is very subtle, if you change it. Other people can''t achieve this effect at all. The most important thing is that the little girl is so good-looking, she doesn''t look like a young e-sports teenager in the professional circle, she just plays games so seriously, she looks small, looks exquisite and cute, just like a doll. And it was exactly the same as they said, almost beating a few mid laners. And sturdy and cute. It''s simply not a fan. In particular, e-sports has always won and lost, but this little girl has never given them a chance to be black. They did not make any mistakes, why are you black? After going through such a wave of rhythm, it was counterproductive. There are more and more fans of little girls. In the finals, the opposing team listened to the crowds cheering for coco and Chuan Shen. They also showed a helpless smile. SJ''s momentum this year is too strong, it is one-sided, and it is just like before. Several teams have said that both output positions are not easy to do. One inadvertently got up on both sides, one and two were chasing behind their buttocks, are they playing with wool? The final was a three-win in five games, and had already lost two games in a row. The opposing team reluctantly managed to steal the first game after the SJ double-c kills. Just about to take a break and start the next round, the five people on SJ''s side are still very calm. Xiaoxiang raised his hand and knocked on the back of several people''s heads, especially expressing serious condemnation for Gu Xunchuan and Chu Ci''s acts of killing the boss. Zhang Jin covered his head and raised his hands to promise, "I am a horse and I will be a dog in the next round!" The little girl glanced at him, and raised her hand in a way, "I..." "No swearing." Gu Xunchuan next to him casually interrupted the little girl. "I, I..." was interrupted suddenly, Chu Ci''s words suddenly got stuck, and finally looked at Gu Xunchuan dissatisfiedly, and whispered, "Knock inside." Gu Xunchuan:... Chapter 147： Captain wants to fight me 50 This is not the rhythm of going to heaven, you can step on his head as soon as possible and jump on the dick. This little villain. "I heard." Gu Xunchuan spoke, his dark brown eyes blinked slightly, and turned to look at the little girl. Chu Ci blinked and looked over innocently. "I didn''t say anything, where did I say it?" Chu Ci raised his chin and refused to admit it. Gu Xunchuan laughed, raised his hand and squeezed the little girl''s face. Chu Ci dodged on his side, and at the same time said without shame, "Which word did you tell me is a dirty word?" While talking, he raised his hand and broke his three white and tender fingers, as if to give him a detailed calculation. Knock, is it dirty? It''s not. Are you dirty words? It''s not. Is it dirty? Not really! So where is the **** when connected? The world''s unique Chu Ci theory is to make Gu Xunchuan laugh outrageously. Just your wrong reasons. Who do you learn every day? Zhang Jin tried to shrink his body next to him. Although it seemed to be of no use, he finally said weakly, "Our porcelain girl is obviously much better than me. This is definitely not what I learned!" Zhang Jin looked as if I could still struggle to rescue him. It can be said that the desire to survive is very strong. "Don''t be poor, the game is about to start." Xiaoxiang stopped them from crooking the floor, glanced in the direction of Gu Xunchuan, with thoughtful eyes, glanced back and forth between him and Chu Ci. Why does he think this uncle is so wrong? Since the little girl Chu Ci came here. Although when Chu Ci first came, he seemed to be a little wrong, bullying other people''s little girls all day long, and then go to coax after the bullying, other than this, he can protect Chu Ci. At first he thought it was his conscience finding that he knew that she was a girl and couldn''t be like a gangster boy, but now... thinking about what happened recently, Xiaoxiang couldn''t help but raise his brow. Are these two walking a little too close? The main reason is that no one in the team dared to make such a joke with Gu Xunchuan, and did not think about it at all. Xiaoxiang looked at Gu Xunchuan''s face and couldn''t help but tilt his head slightly. This guy shouldn''t be able to shoot a seventeen-year-old girl? It should be...no? The last round of the game went very smoothly. It was hard to see that SJ lost. It was not forty minutes for the online swearing and bad-mouthing, and then the opposite was completely abused by the serious SJ. Before the spray was finished, I was slapped in the face, can it be cured? Since then, SJ has also determined the eligibility for the global competition and can be said to be the most promising team. After receiving the trophy, SJ''s staff and team members were all beaming with joy, discussing where to celebrate tonight. Chu Ci followed Gu Xunchuan and walked at the end of the team. Gu Xunchuan was still lazy, half of his face was hidden in the shadows, and he couldn''t see what his expression was. He glanced at the little girl next to him with the corner of his eye. Seeing that the person in front was slightly away from them, Gu Xunchuan paused, then quickly lowered his body and took a bite on Chu Ci''s ear. Chu Ci was taken aback by his boldness, raised his hand to cover his ears, and looked up at him. "team leader?" "I want to kiss you, what should I do?" Gu Xunchuan lowered his eyes, bent over slightly, and said in a low voice. Chapter 148： Captain wants to fight me 51 At the moment on the podium just now, when the light fell on the face of the little girl with a big smile. If it wasn''t for some sane existence, it is estimated that he would have raised his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms. Chu Ci paused, blinking at him. The old man looked serious, and his dark brown eyes were heavy, indicating that he really wanted to kiss him. His dark brown eyes glanced at the people around him, as if vaguely with a hint of grievance, "If you can''t kiss me, I''m very anxious." "No kisses." Chu Ci spoke, and Gu Xun Chuan''ao let out a cry, drooping his eyelids, and rubbing against the little girl''s side, sluggishly, looking a bit pitiful, but he knew that this was not his place of mischief. Thinking like this, the little girl came over from the side, sliding her soft fingertips into his palm. Wouldnt you be too sorry for yourself if you dont accept the benefits delivered to your door? Gu Xunchuan looked down, backhanded the little girls claws, and listened to her. The sound was obviously not loud, but in the surrounding noise, Gu Xunchuan could hear it more clearly. For poor reasons, its not good to kiss, but its okay to hold hands." It''s not sweet in all aspects, it''s soft, and the fingertips are still sliding on the palm of his hand. The irritability in his heart was smoothed out in an instant. Although I still want to kiss... Gu Xunchuan''s hands tightened slightly, his voice with a little joy, low and soft, speaking in the little girl''s ear. "You are really good at coaxing people." Especially will coax me. "If it weren''t for the pitiful captain, I wouldn''t coax you." The two clasped their fingertips together. Listening to the little girl''s words, Gu Xunchuan laughed. When they returned to the lounge, the two of them let go of their hands. After Gu Xunchuan had almost packed his belongings, he threw them aside, and then got up and pushed the door to go out. "Wait and leave, what are you going to do?" Xiaoxiang helped the team pack things up, and seeing his movements, he really felt that he was exhausted for the team. "Excited, go out and breathe." Your face, but I didn''t see where you were excited. Finally, the game was over. I guess I wanted to run out and smoke. It was long enough to hold him back. Xiaoxiang watched Gu Xunchuan waved his hand to make him come back after a walk. Entering the ventilated place of the stadium, Gu Xunchuan held the cigarette case in his hand and turned it in his hand. After a long time, he pinched a cigarette and held it in his mouth. There was a little light in his eyes, but it didn''t light up. Thinking of the little girls big bright eyes, small soft face, and tender lips, the taste is sweet and soft. He just tasted it before... The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. In the end, Gu Xunchuan, who didn''t calm down but angered himself, decided to return to the base as soon as possible and hold the little girl in his arms, which is the most reliable. He just straightened up, before he raised his hand to take the cigarette that he was holding in his mouth, the sound of high heels came from the side, and then a person walked over, "Chuan God, wait a minute." The man was wearing a white professional suit, his face was a little haggard, and his eyes were firm, walking towards him. It was Wen Ruyue, but she looked a little embarrassed now, and she did not participate in today''s game commentary. "Chuanshen, can we talk about it?" Gu Xunchuan didn''t lift his eyelids, bit the smoke in his mouth, and laughed, "Who are you?" Chapter 149： The captain wants to fight me 52 With a cigarette in his mouth and wearing their team uniform, he looked lazy, not willing to give her a word of charity. It''s like this, no one cares, no one cares, but it gives people a strong and reliable feeling, and people can''t help chasing it. But it turned out that it shouldn''t be like this. She is doing it for his good. Wen Ruyue bit the corner of her lips, and walked a few steps quickly to block Gu Xunchuan''s footsteps. "Chuanshen, those posts and the blow to my company are all you ordered, isn''t it?" It''s really troublesome. Gu Xunchuan wrinkled his brows irritably and bit his cigarette butt. He knew what to do, so it was better to be bored with the little girl in the lounge. Even if you can''t do much now, you can bully a little bit. "Why are you doing this?!" Seeing that Gu Xunchuan didn''t say a word, Wen Ruyue''s tone was even more anxious. "There shouldn''t be any unstable factors in this circle. I did this to ensure that you are better and more stable. Receiving the glory that should belong to you is what everyone expects, and it is also what you have been waiting for? The global champion has been in the hands of other countries for a long time. Bringing it back to China is not the goal you have been working hard for. ?" Gu Xunchuan''s dark brown eyes narrowed slightly, raised his hand to remove the unlit cigarette in his mouth, and whirled it slightly at his fingertips. "Do you want everyone to be disappointed in you?!" Wen Ruyue looked at him angrily. "That''s why I said..." Gu Xunchuan snorted, his eyes were thin and deep, Wen Ruyue looked back slightly, "Who are you?" who do you think You Are? What qualifications do you have to manage these things? What is the right to stand on the standpoint of all people wishful thinking? What right do you have to think he is good and claim yourself? Funny? "If I were you, and I would be a human being with my tail in my hands, I might be able to let you go. After all, I''m in a good mood recently," Gu Xunchuan finally raised his lips, "but I have to come and jump in front of me. Mind making you worse." "you" Gu Xunchuan''s sluggish taste disappeared, with a slightly gloomy aura, just looking at her like this, with his unique cynicism and contempt for everything. This kind of aura was hidden under laziness by him in the past, making people imperceptible, but once it was released, it only made people''s heart tremble. "Not to mention that there is no truth at all what you said. Don''t use that theory to be true to me even if you have it. You care about it. I never took it to heart." He laughed coldly and cruelly, "You, What do you know?" The cigarette in his hand was squeezed in half by him, and the finely divided tobacco slipped from his fingertips. Gu Xunchuan glanced down at the tobacco, and was too lazy to say a word to unrelated persons, and threw the tobacco in his hand into the trash can next to him and turned around. Just left. The look is lazy and tired, with a little irritability and disgust. There was no ripple in the dark brown eyes. Yes, yes, many people are striving for that goal, but for him, participating in these things just finds it interesting and challenging. He was born to be too cold, and you are really sorry for telling him the righteousness, he didn''t. He didn''t care much before, now he only cares about one. It was the little girl who caused him to dare not even light a cigarette, so he was afraid of going back to his house. Chapter 150： The captain wants to fight me 53 Gu Xunchuan walked back, his back was still the same as before, tall and lazy. But this time, it made people feel more alienated and cruel from him. That kind of breath made Wen Ruyue tremble, thinking about the look in Gu Xunchuan''s eyes just now, she couldn''t move away anymore and couldn''t muster the courage to say something. Finally, watching him walk out of sight, Wen Ruyue''s eyes were red, and she lowered her head and gritted her teeth, "It''s just because I like it. If you don''t like it, then I won''t show mercy. What do you think you are..." "It''s too much." There was a person passing by. Wen Ruyue didn''t notice who it was. After hearing this, the person''s footsteps stopped slightly, a sweet voice rang, and he didn''t speak with any emotion. Wen Ruyue took a step back and raised her eyes, and saw that Chu Ci came to her without knowing when, holding a bottle of drink in one hand, and looking at her sideways. A pair of big eyes blinked, his head tilted, it seemed that he was passing by for a drink, and he just heard what she said. "What do you know?" Wen Ruyue said in a vicious voice, her hands clenched constantly, "I have never experienced anything like you..." "Oh, I don''t know, but are you sure you know it yourself?" Chu Ci blinked and raised her foot close to her, "I like it without authorization, and put my own thoughts on others, finding that it is different from what I imagined. Then he gave up on his own and denied other peoples ideas. I didnt see your knowledge, I only saw your selfishness." Wen Ruyue became angry and raised her hand to Chu Ci''s face. As the drink touched the ground, Chu Ci firmly held her wrist with one hand. I don''t know what kind of emotion it is, but with a sweet smile on his lips, he tilted his small head, sighed helplessly, and blinked his big eyes. Obviously she was doing such a thing, but how innocent she looks like this. While calming the mad tea white in his heart, Chu Ci raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes with a smile, with a slight force in his hands, watching her face suddenly white, the little girl said slowly. "You should be fortunate, I promised someone not to shake the sky, but in fact, I can''t control what you think. I happened to be passing by. I just want to say, can you not patronize and touch yourself?" "You..." The pain in the wrist and the unshakable force made Wen Ruyue fear in her heart. From the small struggle at the beginning to the hard struggle later, the little girl has not been shaken by any. "It makes me very uncomfortable. The captain protects my shortcomings. Can I protect my shortcomings? Although I call the captain old man all the time, it doesn''t mean that other people can bully him. The voice was soft and sweet, and it didn''t sound threatening, but the strength of her wrist was definitely not the same. Chu Ci suddenly let go of her hand and watched Wen Ruyue fall to the ground due to her own struggle, and didn''t care about her anymore. She squatted down and picked up the carbonated drink that had fallen on the ground and stood up. She was the small one, wearing SJ''s uniform, and she looked down at the beverage bottle in her hand that had been smashed once. The scene of this bottle being opened later might be a bit spectacular. Finally raised her hand and shook the poor drink again. The little girl blinked her eyes, muttered and turned to leave, happily decided, "Give this bottle to the captain." Chapter 151： The captain wants to fight me 54 She didn''t bother to pay attention to Wen Ruyue behind her. After all, there are all kinds of weird and weird thoughts from the stupid fans. This is just to apply her own thoughts to the people she likes. It is also very common, but because of the family behind her, she can do this kind of thing even more. People hate it, and nothing is unusual. Halfway through, Chu Ci saw an old man wringing his brows coming out with a slight hurried feeling, and his dark brown eyes looked left and right. When he saw her, Gu Xunchuan''s eyes were slightly relaxed. He raised his foot and walked over, staring at her with his eyes down, "running around." "I don''t have any." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and retorted dissatisfiedly. "Where did you go?" Gu Xunchuan raised his brow thoughtfully. Thinking that Xiaoxiang had just entered the door and said that the little girl went out with his fore and aft feet, but did not see him coming back, he panicked inexplicably, fearing that the little girl would meet the mad woman. Seeing her standing here intact, this heart is let go. The dark brown eyes can not help but darken, some problems should be resolved as soon as possible. Chu Ci raised his hand to let him take a look at the drink in his hand, and then stuffed the bottle of drink into Gu Xunchuan''s hand. "I met a few fans on the road. They said that this drink was specially offered here and it was delicious, so I bought it and tasted it and brought it to the captain." The little girl stood beside him like this, and when she stuffed the drink into his hand, the two inevitably touched their fingertips. She just tucked her little hand into his hand softly, curled her eyebrows and smiled, looking well-behaved and harmless. Gu Xunchuan held the drink bottle and sighed slightly. This is almost all the atmosphere, but this little girl is underage. It''s very upset. Chu Ci took the lead to unscrew the drink and took two sips, and then was slightly shaken by Gu Xunchuan''s gaze. He couldn''t help frowning and belching, "Captain, what are you thinking about?" "Go back and eat more." Gu Xunchuan touched his chin. "Captain, are you naive? I''ll be an adult if I eat more?" The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly and looked up at him. "It''s not that guilty to nibble as long as you can," a naive old man said shamelessly. "The porcelain jewel grows up quickly. It''s hard to be a hug." This old hooligan! The old hooligan had a smile in his eyes and didn''t care much. He put his hand on the cap of the drink and twisted it casually. Chu Ci watched, tilted his head and thought, first took a step back, and then spoke. "team leader" But it''s too late. Bah Bah Bah---- "Wow!" Gu Xunchuan:... The drink was still full of gas, just like the grand scene that Chu Porcelain expected, splashing Gu Xunchuan all over. "I accidentally dropped it on the way back." Chu Ci looked at Gu Xunchuan''s rare blank face, and blinked his eyes to complete the rest. Gu Xunchuan darkened his face and looked up at the little girl who was trying to move back. "I want to tell you, you opened it too fast." The little girl shrank her neck, defended, and finally couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. This little bastard. Gu Xunchuan couldn''t help the smile in his eyes. He covered the drink again, raised his hand to catch the little girl who wanted to run after doing bad things, and rubbed the sweet and greasy soda on her body by the way. . Chapter 152： The captain wants to fight me 55 "Little villain, didn''t he who came to pit the captain on purpose?" Chu Ci was struggling, being held in his arms vainly, listening to him talking in her ear with a smile, his voice was low and deep, sultry, and he stretched out his hand to scratch Chu Ci''s itching. "I don''t have any, I obviously wanted to tell you before." The little girl struggled with dissatisfaction, and her little hand thumped trying to jump out of his arms. Gu Xunchuan gave a chuckle, held down the little girl, and patted Chu Ci on the head, "Okay, it''s okay if you drop the drink, just don''t drop yourself." With that said, the phone in Gu Xunchuan''s pocket rang. The place where the two talked is still relatively secret, and there are not many people around. The ringing of the bell attracted the attention of several people. Gu Xunchuan squeezed the little girl''s face again, released Chu Ci slightly, and answered the phone. Because they won the national championship and there is still a period of time before the start of the global competition, they are still relatively relaxed now, saying that they want to have a meal outside, and then when they go back, they will call the staff inside the club to make a fuss. Briefly explain the current situation of the two of them. Gu Xunchuan hung up the phone and looked at the little girl next to him. She was so behaved and looked like she could do bad things. Gu Xunchuan looked at her fingertips. Slightly itchy, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and rubbed her again, "They went to eat, let''s go back first." ... When I arrived at the base, there was no one inside. The sticky feeling after the drink dries on her body is really uncomfortable. Chu Ci entered the door and greeted Gu Xunchuan and wanted to slip up to take a bath. Gu Xunchuan was very honest along the way, but after closing the door of the base, he looked down at the door handle thoughtfully. Hearing the little girl''s words, he turned around and caught Chu Ci back in three or two steps, half-dragging and half-hugging, and sat on the sofa. "Hey, hey, captain, you are not honest." Chu Ci protested dissatisfiedly when he was caught. The old man hummed a sound from his nose to indicate his reply, and then continued to do what he wanted to do. His breath suddenly approached, the handsome face was a little too close to her, and the hot breath sprinkled on Chu Ci''s face, and the long hands and legs completely locked the little girl in his arms. "Did the porcelain treasure steal the candy?" So sweet, Gu Xunchuan clasped Chu Ci''s waist with his big hands, sniffed Chu Ci''s lips, and then came up to kiss him and made a final conclusion, "Well, It must have been eaten." Chu Ci leaned back and raised his hand to Barra''s handsome face, "Captain, don''t do whatever you want with the base no one!" The little girl softened a small face and was serious, "You will get retribution!" "Oh, let me try." Gu Xunchuan said and kissed Chu Ci on the corner of his lips again, and said with a low smile, "Little villain, you don''t know how much the captain wanted to kiss you just now, and you still messed up." He then said casually. "What else did you meet when you dropped the drink? Hmm?" Chu Ci blinked and said dissatisfiedly, "I found the captain, you are very bad, and you still hold grudges." He couldn''t get through all kinds of fools, his observation skills were keen, and his thinking ability was strong. When he noticed everything, he kept silently in his heart, and couldn''t hide anything from him. "Keeping grudges I think a certain little bad guy has more grudges than I do. As for being bad, well, I admit it." Gu Xunchuan said against Chu Ci''s lips. Chapter 153： The captain wants to fight me 56 "But I also want to say," he drew a smile, his dark brown eyes were full of light, his voice was low, whispering in Chu Ci''s ear, his fingertips were not honestly rubbing slightly, "In fact, I still It can be worse." It''s shameless to reach a certain level. "Return to the original words," Gu Xunchuan squeezed Chu Ci''s earlobe, "What did you do? Have you been bullied?" Chu Ci gave him a look at how such a person could bully me, and then he looked at his eyes and spoke. "I ran into her by accident, so naturally I had to tell her that the captain can only bully me, and other people can''t bully. Let her stay away from my captain." The little girl spoke softly, poking straight into people''s hearts. Gu Xunchuans love value +4, currently 95. Gu Xunchuan''s movements stopped slightly and did not speak. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head to look at him, and asked questioningly, "Captain?" He laughed suddenly, pressing the little girl tighter, "Porcelain treasure, I''m very happy." Happy for your maintenance, happy for your care. but After speaking, Gu Xunchuan raised his brows and continued to speak. "Then Cibao saw how the captain treated her?" The little girl didn''t realize what he wanted to do, and nodded, struggling hard. Just listen to him continue to say, "The captain performed so well, do you still take a drink to pit the captain?" He seemed to be a little wronged. A pair of dark brown eyes looked down at her like this. Wronged, pitiful. Chu Ci blinked a pair of big eyes, "What is wrong with the old man? The old man cannot be wronged." Ah. Little badass. "Isn''t the porcelain treasure compensated?" Gu Xunchuan rubbed the girl''s soft waist with his fingertips. "Then... reward the captain for a hug?" Chu Ci thought for a while and said. "Okay, I will take the other compensation myself." He continued to speak, and his lips pressed up. The little girl is still too young and tender. Gu Xunchuan really didn''t plan to do anything, but it''s okay to get addicted to hands. After all, he won the game today, and he did so well. Well, you have to reward yourself. Gu Xunchuan''s fingertips slid in the little girl''s thin summer uniform. In the mist, no one noticed the sound of the base gate opening. "Brother Chuan, Sister Porcelain, we have packed things for you and come back. We will go back together after discussing it..." Dinner. Zhang Jin, who had just entered the door carrying a few lunch boxes, froze suddenly, staring at the scene in front of him, "I, I, I... Fuck?" "What''s the matter? Are they not there?" Immediately after, Xiaoxiang watched Zhang Jin''s movements strangely. Zhang Jin turned his head, his eyes full of horror, his expression no less than that of the end of the world. It''s just being scary. Xiaoxiang poked his head and glanced in, and even a few other people were attracted over, poking his head to look inside. "??!!!" "Uncle, what are you doing, Gu Xunchuan?!" Xiaoxiang''s voice changed in horror. Gu Xunchuan got up slightly, cursed in a low voice, raised his hand and quickly arranged the little girls clothes, looking at the little girl who was moisturized by his kisss lips and had innocent water in her eyes. At this moment, I really want to put these girls together. Throw out a disturbing guy. Facts have proved that it is not enough to get rid of one''s form, and to be reckless is to talk about time and place. Look, no, the retribution is here. Chapter 154： The captain wants to fight me. 57 While Gu Xunchuan cursed secretly, the others were also dumbfounded, and there was a strange silence here for a while. The corners of Xiaoxiang''s mouth twitched slightly, watching Gu Xunchuan get up and arrange the clothes for Chu Ci, still holding the little girl in his arms. Can not help but start to doubt life. So this is exactly what happened. Aren''t the two accustomed to each other? Isnt his uncles Gu Xunchuan still a thief who likes to bully other girls? What happened suddenly? Why did you kiss me so fiercely? ! Is there a problem with this world or I have a problem, who am I, where am I, what am I doing? The uncle in front of them is their horrible character, stubbornly stunned, and bet that they can''t find a girlfriend in this life, Gu Xunchuan? His uncle''s Gu Xunchuan has such a bad personality that he was the first to find a girlfriend in their team? ! As the agent leader, he is still a single dog! ! The point is not this. The point is that it hasnt been a few days since the parents of the little girl handed the little girl into his hands, and the eighteenth birthday has not been passed. ? ! ! Even if you play internal digestion, you start a little too early, right? ! Are you an old girl who hates to marry? Is this unmarried or something? ? Eyes and hands are hiding from them, afraid they will **** you? What''s more, someone who is a minor girl, you just go home like this? ! So yesterday he ran to the girls room and stayed for so long. What did he do? what? ! Are there any sincere and friendly teammates? ? ! ! "You... Uncle, what are you doing?!" Xiaoxiang calmed down and asked again with a somewhat changed trembling voice. Gu Xunchuan lazily raised his eyes and glanced at him, then laughed, "Are you blind?" "Your uncle, I just promised to the parents of the little girl that I would be optimistic about Chu Ci. What happened?!" Xiaoxiang raised a finger and pointed to Gu Xunchuan, who was nervous with the old **** in front of him and no secret being broken. . "Oh." The corners of Gu Xunchuan''s lips were lifted, and he looked upset and unwilling to pay attention to others. His big hand was still on Chu Ci''s waist. "Are you still?!" Xiaoxiang''s eyes widened. Although he had just finished speaking on his front foot, he would suffer retribution in this way, but Chu Ci did not expect that the retribution would come so quickly. Seeing Gu Xunchuan''s unhappy expression, Chu Ci suppressed a smile, her bulging eyes brightened. Yes, just look at him like that. Obviously a bad stomach, seduce his puppy love and still look innocent? It was him who was scolded anyway, the little girl was very bad. Gu Xunchuan squeezed the little girl''s face. Xiaoxiang continued over there, "Hand! Take it off! What are you doing?!" Gu Xunchuan turned his head impatiently to look at Xiaoxiang and a group of petrified teenagers behind him. He lifted his lips coldly, and uttered, "Is it over? I just confirmed the relationship yesterday. Today you will give it to me. make trouble." It''s annoying to get hit right now, can''t hug your girlfriend for comfort? Can it be done? Xiaoxiang was really glared by this grandfather''s eyeballs. You are sorry and wronged by saying that you stepped on a horse? ! What are you bothering you? ! Even if you are sure that the relationship is only a few minutes, there is no way to hide the fact that you chewed on the 17-year-old princess in their team! Chapter 155： The captain wants to fight with me 58 You big tail wolf! ! "Our porcelain girl is so good, tell me what you did?!" Faced with Xiaoxiang''s heartbroken accusation, Gu Xunchuan uttered nothing, and just stared at the little girl in his arms. What did he do? Hmm... Use a beautiful boy to coax the little girl to fall in love with him early? Thinking about this, Gu Xunchuan raised his head and twitched his lips, "Because I am handsome." Xiaoxiang: ...shamelessly. "Yes, Chuan God is still the Chuan God, very powerful." An Youzhi next to him couldn''t help laughing. Liu Wen and An Youzhi felt the deepest about this matter. After all, they get along all day and night, although they are not so daring to make Gu Xunchuan jokes about these things, they are much more sensitive than Zhang Jin, a single-celled creature. Early in the morning, I felt that their captain felt different from the new girl in their team. Now everything is finally confirmed. Very well, people have already targeted, and are ready to chew in private. But it seemed that before they had time to gnaw through, they were caught. Look at this black face. Taking advantage of this time, Chu Ci tried to crawl out of his arms, looking at Xiaoxiangs hopeful eyes, Chu Ci touched his nose, "It seems that I did encourage the captain to fall in love with me first, but I can count it as Do good deeds so that he will be less harmful to others in the future." Xiaoxiang:... One or two is really out of control. "Naughty." Gu Xunchuan straightened up and spoke to a little girl who spoke righteously. Then the girl greeted the little girl in a bad mood to go up. "Go back and take a bath first." The drink for two is not sticky. Who would have thought that Xiaoxiang over there screamed first, and quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "Take a bath? What kind of bath? What do you do? Take a bath?! Uncle Gu Xunchuan, let me tell you that our porcelain girl is serious. Minor, if you do this, I will call the police!!" Xiaoxiang was caught off guard by this scream, even Gu Xunchuan was taken aback for a while, and after a reaction, he recovered, and then turned black. "I can''t wash my clothes with a drink today when I stepped on a horse? Your uncle did this kind of thing in the living room for such a short time? Who do you look down on?" Gu Xunchuan was in a bad mood, and he was irritable with one mouth. Unbelievably, without taboo. Shocked. Xiaoxiang suddenly remembered that Gu Xunchuan called him earlier and said that the reason why he and Chu Ci came back first was that both of them got a drink and came back to clean up. When I think about it, my arrogance drops a lot. Gu Xunchuan sneered at the corners of his lips, raised his eyelids, and didn''t intend to let go of his meaning, "Remember?" Gu Xunchuan took the little girl upstairs and said as he walked, "What nasty things are in your mind all day? Can your mind be purer? Can you be sincere with others?" Gu Xunchuan choked with a few words, until the two disappeared at the door, Xiao Xiang reacted, just silly holding the phone, turning to look at the other people, doubting the opening of life. "Am I being fooled again when I stepped on the horse? He secretly took the little girl into the nest, and when we found out the crime, he was still upright and confident. Then he said that our thoughts are not pure and our treatment is not sincere. Ma actually thought what he said just now makes sense?!" Several others: Obviously yes. Chapter 156： The captain wants to fight me 59 But no matter how upset Xiaoxiang thought about all those things before. Everyone has already taken it back, and Gu Xunchuan never let go of what he said. So Xiaoxiang could only start his stern staring strategy heartbroken. There is only one purpose. Uncle''s little girl is underage, you can''t really be such a bird || The beast feeds her into her belly! ! Of course, Gu Xunchuan is not really such a beast. Although his intentions of various operations are obvious, he is the one who loves the little girl the most. You said that you could steal incense or something by quietly touching, but after being found out, you were stigmatized even when you approached. You were very upset, very upset. The ridicule of Xiaoxiang every day can''t vent the uncomfortable feeling in his uncle''s heart. And Wen Ruyue didn''t stop after the bitterness, because the Chu Ci family seemed to be just an ordinary family, so there was another wave of public opinion, nothing more than academic and family matters. At first glance, I was already jumping the wall in a hurry. The result didn''t heat up much, he was pressed by Gu Xunchuan. Gu Xunchuan could be regarded as finding an outlet, and the Wen family was completely unlucky and gradually declined from a first-class enterprise. It was the person in charge of the Wen family who discovered the problem in time and quickly controlled Wen Ruyue. This was regarded as saving Wen''s life. When Xiaoxiang sighed, he casually asked about Chu Ci''s academic qualifications. As a result, the little girl said that although she did not go to an orthodox institution, she had a certificate in academic research from a world-class institution. I got it when I was studying with my parents. Xiaoxiang who just asked inadvertently:... At this time, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother also came back. Because Chu''s father and Chu''s mother had a special status in the country, Xiaoxiang really didn''t know their identities before. Xiaoxiang was really dumbfounded when he saw two scientists and scholars who are often seen on TV come to visit Chu Porcelain at the base. The origins of their porcelain girls are far more powerful than they thought. Chu Ci''s parents came in person, and even Gu Xunchuan, who has always been the world''s biggest and largest me, was rarely restrained. However, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother had always been less familiar with Chu porcelain pipes, and felt that their daughter could already make a judgment. The most important thing was that they were together when they were about fifteen or sixteen. I went to university, passed the postgraduate entrance examination, studied the Ph.D., and entered the national institution. So I am quite satisfied with Gu Xunchuan. It is not easy to find a person who goes hand in hand in life. I had a brief meeting with Gu Xunchuans parents, who knew that my son had become acquainted with Chu Ci and were no longer stunned by disagreement, and found a girlfriend who was so excited. I got on the plane and left. Xiaoxiang also followed to see off the plane. Seeing the plane flew away, he couldn''t help but sighed. People with real talents and rich experience are different. Seeing that Gu Xunchuan''s wolf paw had been wrapped around the little girl''s shoulder since Chu''s father and mother had left, Xiao Xiang''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Gu Xunchuan raised his eyes and glanced at him, with a little laziness in his eyes, lifted the corners of his lips, showing a bit of pride, and took the little girl a few more points to his side. The meaning is very clear: Look at what I think, I''m reasonable, I''m the boyfriend of my porcelain jewels, so don''t get me busy all day long. But it broke your pride. Sick brother [brother says he wants to hug] The Molester Movie King [The Movie King is my mother fan] Chapter 157： Captain wants to fight me 60 Looking at Gu Xunchuan''s appearance, Xiaoxiang couldn''t help his mouth twitching. The three returned to the base, the global competition was about to begin, and a group of internet addicted teenagers had begun to train hard again. As soon as Gu Xunchuan came back, he carried the little girl upstairs, and didn''t even mean to pay attention to other people. "You take it easy, don''t be really catchy." Xiaoxiang yelled from below, only to hear the sound of the door snapping shut from above. I didn''t take care of him at all. Zhang Jin took the time to look up, looked at Xiaoxiang who put down the car key in his hand with a sigh, and said, "What happened to Brother Chuan?" "Finally, I was officially turned into a full board. I''m so excited." Xiaoxiang rolled his eyes, thinking that Gu Xunchuan had treated Chu Ci''s parents with some kindness in the gentleman''s manner before, this grandfather also had such a time? He and Chu Ci are really one thing and one thing, and they can''t accept it. ... In the room, before Chu Ci had time to speak, he just rubbed up. Press Chu Ci on the bed. His chin is clean and smooth, and his hair is well managed, but now it''s a little longer, and some mischievous hair strands slip out and droop on his forehead. This face is always beautiful, not to mention after he has worked it out carefully. The fingertips of the two were buckled together, and Chu Ci sensitively felt the sweat on the palm of his hand. He lifted his other hand and pulled at his neckline, and then pulled the buttons on the neckline away. This was loose. In one breath. A look that can be considered relaxed, a pair of dark brown eyes just looked at the little girl, lazily and melancholy, looking a little pitiful. Today he has indeed been busy for a day, running here and there. Chu Ci raised his brows and raised his hands to hug his neck, and said with a smile, "Captain, are you nervous? You look ruined." A look ruined? Gu Xunchuan raised his brows, laughed and bit the girl''s ear. Who ruined it? you? "You spoil it, the captain doesn''t mind." Obviously a casual tone of please, but the body came up, biting his ears and biting his cheeks. The two had been arguing for a long time, and Gu Xunchuan''s hair became even more messy. It was accidentally grabbed by the little girl just now, and he looked a bit nondescript with his slightly formal white shirt. Chu Ci smiled and hid back, "Captain, are you really nervous?" Gu Xunchuan raised his eyebrows, "Otherwise, the captain is very nervous." He pressed Chu Ci''s lips, "I''m afraid that a porcelain treasure may fly away if he is not careful." Gu Xunchuan sighed, bit Chu Ci''s lips, and said vaguely. "You don''t know how much the captain likes you, how much you want to take home the porcelain treasure, kiss it in the morning, kiss it in the evening, and then..." Seeing that the car was about to be driven to the halfway of Qiu Ming Mountain, Chu Ci opened his mouth and took a bite on his lower lip. When he retreated, he was surrounded by enemy forces. When he looked up contentedly, Gu Xunchuan''s eyes were smiling, "Then the porcelain treasure was delivered to the door." Chu Ci snorted, and was too lazy to pay attention to the old hooligan, but his body was a small soft ball in his arms. The relationship can be considered formally confirmed, and I am very excited. Gu Xunchuans love value is +2, and the current love value is 97. "The captain is so pitiful today, don''t you comfort the captain?" Gu Xunchuan brought out a hint of relief under his eyes, and then raised his brows to speak. Chapter 158： The captain wants to fight with me 61 Chu Ci blinked, raised his hand, and smiled sweetly, rubbing his little head against his neck, "So poor? Anyway, the captain can''t do anything, then give the captain a hug?" Still this set of routines. It happens that he eats a lot. Gu Xunchuan chuckled, and leaned forward unceremoniously, humming twice with his head buried in the girl''s chest. "Little villain, you know that the captain didn''t withdraw you." ... After that, SJ and HB team confirmed their participation in the global tournament. Compared with last year, the mood of the entire China Division is quite high. In the world arena, the little girl still showed the sturdy and sturdy and swiftly climbing points. I don''t know if it''s because of morale, even with HB is a mess. People can''t help but have an illusion, it turns out that foreign countries are so weak, how did they lose so badly before? ? Although the HB team finally stopped in the semi-finals, it was also a good result for the past. In the final of the final global tournament, it was SJ vs. the last world champion, that is, this team cut HB under the horse. There was a shot of the little girl saying something to Zizi who came over and told them to pay attention. The little girl was soft and cute. Standing in front of a teenager about her age, her eyes blinked and raised her hands to make fists, "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will beat them up later." Obviously, the words are so inflated, but how can you be so cute? Before Zizi made any comments, the little girl was dragged away by their captain. Netizens are also very dissatisfied with this. Hahaha, coco is dead, by the way, the captain of your team is really annoying, I havent finished my coco talk! I heard that the last time zizi went to confess, he still had to contact him and was warned by the parents? This parent is Chuan Shen, right? Actually, I think zizi and coco match well. They match their age and ID looks inexplicable hahaha. Of course, there are still a lot of bad actors, saying that they are too bloated before the game and wait for a face. As a result, when the result of the game came out, the name coco was almost a battle, and he slapped those who were waiting to spray in the face. In the midst of Huaxias cheers, SJ secretly returned to China in order to avoid causing riots. In the evening, Zhang Jin and a few people started a live broadcast, and then they celebrated the celebration. By the way, the girl in their team was seeing her birthday. , 18-year-old coming-of-age ceremony. Barabara said a lot. The barrage quickly brushed. I want to see my wife! ! How about my coco? Congratulations, world champion, so what about my wife? Let her start the live broadcast. The money in my bag is already hungry and thirsty, and I want to throw it out crazy! ! Wheres my husband, Chuan God? And my cute porcelain girl? What happened to these two people? Why do you dislike broadcasting live so much? Hey, I have seen it, I have seen it, my wife came down from upstairs, followed by Brother Chuan, young Hua, let my wife start the live broadcast! ! "And Brother Chuan! ! Hey, what are these two doing? Is this distance a bit close? That hand...I can''t see clearly, is it holding it? ? "Brother Chuan, I''m driving..." Zhang Jin was about to turn around and say something. As soon as he turned his head, he saw his captain picking up the little girl in their team and kissing him in his arms. Zhang Jin: "Live." Zhang Jin:... Chapter 159： Captain wants to fight me 62 Not only was Zhang Jin silent, but Zhang Jin''s live broadcast room also appeared strangely silent. About five or six seconds after the screen was empty, the live broadcast room exploded. The barrage quickly began to refresh the screen. Fuck? ! What the hell? Who kissed whom? Am I blind? Fuck it! ! ! ! Let go of my wife! ! ! Maam, I said that coco, a woman who entered the e-sports circle, must have a bad intention, and actually seduce my husband! ! ! The most important thing is that I feel that I am actually not qualified to scold her. Is this good morning? My husband is with his wife, this heavy green hat shouldnt belong to me, Im still a child! ! Gu Xunchuan raised his eyelids when he heard Zhang Jin''s words. He raised the girl slightly, feeling the girl struggling in her arms, and couldn''t help but raise his hand and pat her ass, "Don''t make trouble." Zhang Jin: ...who don''t make trouble? This big man, can we stop making these godly operations at every turn? The heart can''t stand it. "You didn''t say it earlier." After talking to Chu Ci in his arms in a low voice, Gu Xunchuan glanced at Zhang Jin with a dull expression. Zhang Jin: You didn''t give me a chance to speak... This is the living room. Can''t you restrain yourself? ? Even if there is no live broadcast, there are still cute ones in the living room! They are still single dogs! ! It''s too much! ! Zhang Jin raised his eyes and glanced at the barrage of the live broadcast room that was about to explode, and then explained, "How dare I say anything about our captain...we just knew...you ask him to go." Chu Ci glanced at the people in the living room, raised his hand and twisted Gu Xunchuan''s waist. Walk well, what kind of hooligans suddenly play? Gu Xunchuan took a breath, looked at Chu Ci in his arms, thinking about his hard-to-correct relationship and the mess on the Internet, so he hugged Chu Ci and walked to his computer desk to sit down and open the live broadcast. Seeing the crowd that came in quickly, he didnt say a word of nonsense, Ill officially clarify that this is my girlfriend, my future wife, and the kind that sees the parents who have been converted. You give me all the names of my wife. I put it away, dont call... Domineering? Well, its me, anyway you dont allow to call: You big-tailed wolf, are you childish? Gu is three years old, no more. Are our porcelain girls still not grown up yet, and it seems that the birthday has to be next week? Horse, are you very proud? Im not at all sad about being robbed of my husband, I even want to hit you a little bit. "Oh, I can''t hit it." Gu Xunchuan twitched the corner of his lips triumphantly, and turned his head to Chu Ci''s lips. Before the audience could react, the old man shut down the live broadcast room, leaving nothing but darkness. The barrage was silent for two seconds again. Fuck, you let go of that girl and let me come! ! Seriously unwell, erotic|love anchor, really reported it! ! ! Looking at these barrage, Gu Xunchuan laughed and closed the live streaming room page. Chu Ci leaned in his arms, watching his operation, couldn''t help pulling his hair, "You are not naive, Captain." Gu Xunchuan dodged slightly, avoiding the little girl''s hand, holding the little girl in his arms and laughing, just to tease her in a low voice. "The legs are short and short, why do you still like to pull the hair on top of people''s heads?" Chapter 160： The captain wants to fight with me (end) I think you''ve passed this time really well. Chu Ci kicked his big long leg with a small foot, jumped out of his arms, and pulled a hand on top of his head. This is what stands in front of him and announces, "Stop your friendship! Don''t want to let him go this week. I care about you! Old man!" Leave when you finish. The little temper is very big, and he even poked a hornet''s nest. Gu Xunchuan paused slightly, raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and got up to catch up. The few people who hadn''t moved all the time only vaguely listened to their own captain''s lazy voice with a hint of ingratiating emotion. "I made a mistake?...A week is too long, porcelain...I have long legs, the most beautiful in the world..." Zhang Jin glanced at each other, and they all saw the shameless behavior of Gu Xunchuan in their eyes. Dont you just have a girlfriend? Amazing? How about your stunned and unrelenting aura before? When it comes to this place, it becomes a "Porcelain Treasure, Long Legs, The Most Beautiful in the World"? Why do you have to tease her before coaxing? What''s the evil? Obviously being eaten to death, but still struggling? Are you fighting for your future family status? It''s very disorganized, it''s very annoying. ... SJ was also noisy this week, and finally it was the girl''s birthday. Chu Ci really didn''t break his promise, saying that he was ignored for a week and he would really be ignored for a week. Let him chase behind his **** eagerly. When the staff of the entire base gathered together to celebrate the little girl''s birthday that day, when it was over, Chu Ci''s parents also called over, made a gesture to Xiaoxiang, and went upstairs. Xiaoxiang also greeted the others that they were almost ready to leave, and saw Gu Xunchuan lazily following the little girl upstairs. Xiaoxiang thought about his pitiful appearance this week and couldn''t help but smile, too lazy to bother with him. The mouth is cool for a while, chase his wife to the crematorium, let him slowly coax him away. Talking to his parents, Chu Ci entered the door of his own room and was about to close it. A hand stretched out from the door, firmly against the door, and then squeezed in. Chu Ci''s frivolous brows told him with his mouth, get out. Gu Xunchuan''s hand had touched Chu Ci''s waist, and he approached without speaking, using practical actions to indicate that he would not go out. He also locked the door easily. After talking to his parents in a few simple sentences, Chu Ci realized that he didn''t know when he had been dragged and half carried onto the bed. "Still angry?" He pitifully leaned to Chu Ci''s ear, feeling extremely aggrieved, "You have ignored me for a week." "Who is to blame?" Chu Ci glared. "Blame me." Gu Xunchuan, who admitted that he had made a mistake during this week, answered without hesitation, and then turned over and pressed Chu Ci down, with a smile on his lips, "My porcelain treasure is eighteen years old. " Although he looks like a minor, he can eat it. "You old hooligan, eh..." Chu Ci raised his hand and held down the big hand he had slipped into her clothes. The old gangster has already begun to take off the clothes of the two of them, and he said, "Just be a gangster. Everyone seems to be thinking about you. I think I have to stamp it first." As he said, he pressed it up. The moment he entered it was painful, hot and hot, and Chu Ci couldn''t help but bit his shoulder with a bite, indeed. He laughed, "Is the porcelain puppies? It hurts to bite, it''s okay, the captain takes your time." With such bullshit, his movements were not slow at all. He smashed Chu Ci''s voice into small pieces, and finally Chu Ci raised his hand and twisted his waist before falling asleep, complaining vaguely and dissatisfied, "Liar!" After saying this, he shrank his chest again, and fell asleep sleepily. Gu Xunchuans love value +3, the current 100, the mission is completed. The heart of the person watching was softened, Gu Xunchuan got up and hugged the little girl who had slept to clean up, and couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed the little girl''s nose gently, holding her tighter in his arms. The dark brown eyes were soft, that was an emotion he had never had before, just looking at the sleeping face of the little girl in his arms. There is still a long time to walk together. I''ve seen you calm and youthful on the court. After that, can you go hand in hand with me and enjoy the years... Chapter 161： The actor is my mother fan 1 The past few years have been a period of joy for China E-sports. With SJ at the head, China E-sports is booming. Two years later, one of SJ''s big demon kings, rule, retired, and the Gu Group made a major rectification. The people found that Gu Xunchuan always disappeared some time ago and said that he was going to retire and plan to go home and inherit his family property. It was actually true. Everyone knows that Gu Xunchuan is rich, but there are really few people outside who know that the heirs of the Gu family have come to the e-sports circle so carelessly to play professionally, and then when they are about to retire, they will slowly start to take over the family affairs. Chu Ci did not stay in the professional circle for too long. At the age of twenty-two, when the situation began to decline, he retired and became the behind-the-scenes coach of SJ. He was also one of the bosses behind SJ. Continued the development of e-sports business. When Chu Ci reached the age of marriage at the age of twenty-two, the number of Chu Ci''s fans was no less than Gu Xunchuan''s. When everyone happily celebrated Chu Ci, they always felt that there was a bad feeling. Then SJ officially released the news that SJ-coco officially retired, and Gu Xunchuan also posted two marriage certificates on Weibo almost at the same time. Im already locked in, dont bother you to take care of me. It''s a bastard. As the years passed, Chu Ci''s physical functions gradually decreased, and Chu Ci came to the next plane when she couldn''t even feel the strength of the person sitting next to her holding her hand. Chabai''s voice immediately rang, Congratulations to Porcelain for completing the last mission. The energy storage point is 2 and the current energy storage is 4%. Chu Ci responded and got up. There happened to be a waiting mirror on the opposite side. The girl in the mirror looked like she was only eighteen or nineteen years old, still with a cute appearance, and her big watery eyes looked so light and fluttering, which made people feel overwhelmed. Exquisite, beautiful and cute. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, "What is the situation of your upper class, can''t you satisfy my dream of having long legs?" Yes, it looks a bit bigger, but the overall look is still a cute loli, that is, the figure is a lot hotter than the previous planes. At the moment, she is wearing a black tank top and shorts with small arms and legs. Bai''s dazzling, pure and innocent with charming. It''s not good to hook people. "..." Chabai paused, how could she manage those things, "Ahem, Porcelain accept the plot, this plane is better to play, the original owner has no relatives, and no close friends. , But still ask Porcelain to restrain herself and not to show power that is too incompatible with this plane. "Oh, I understand." Chu Ci nodded in response. Chabai: You know a wool, you know. This plane is an entertainment plane. The original owner, Chu Ci, seemed to be unlucky since childhood. His father died in an accident at the work unit. After two years of independent raising, her mother also contracted a sudden illness and died without being raised. The person in charge of the Child Protection Association searched for a circle but did not find relatives close to Chu Ci, so he sent it to the orphanage. After going through these things, the original owner is only a few years old, and his mentality has changed a lot. In addition, some older children in the orphanage always treat children who are more beautiful and charming than themselves. It is unavoidable to be jealous. Chapter 162： The actor is my mother fan 2 Obviously there are no parents, and they are all sent to the orphanage. Why do teachers like you even more because you look good and good-looking? Most of the children who came here without their relatives are sensitive, more or less of this kind of thinking, human nature, not to mention the children who are more eager for love and attention. Although most children just feel uncomfortable in their hearts and adjust to a period of time, this is not the case for all children. Occasionally, a few words or two of rumors are enough to make the original owner''s already sensitive and shocked heart even more reluctant to communicate with these people. Over time, the character becomes sensitive and withdrawn, and has no friends. Probably because of a sensitive inferiority complex, the original owner also dreamed of wanting to break away from such a circle, become a master, and stand out. The parents of the original owner also left her a considerable legacy, allowing her to finish middle school and high school with social funding, and be able to go to university. After the original owner was spotted by scouts. The brilliance of some stars caught the eyes of the original owner, but it was not easy behind the brilliance. The original owner has no foundation, just spent a while in the dance club in the school, and has accumulated a small wave of fans based on his soft cute face. Most of them just think she is cute. Concerned. And now it''s halfway through the preparation time for a draft. The target name of this planes mission is Yan Chao. He is an actor who has won the Grand Slam of the Film and Television Awards. He is usually low-key and does not appear in front of outsiders except for acting. No one else knows his other information. Some paparazzi think It is impossible to dig his information. Chu Ci can learn from the system that he himself is one of the investors in several brokerage companies and film and television companies. It is one of his hobbies to interpret the lives of others. She has not officially signed any brokerage company for her debut. In other words, is she working hard to get on line with the brokerage company where Yanchao works? Chu Ci thought about it, looking at the thick eyeliner drawn by herself in the mirror is really uncomfortable. The little girl looked around, found makeup remover on the makeup table, and removed the other heavy makeup a little bit. go with. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened. A woman in her 30s who looked a little stern and dressed in professional attire pushed the door in. Seeing Chu Ci''s movements she couldn''t help but curl her brows, "I didn''t just paint you makeup. Why did you unload it again? The next one will come to you." This woman is one of the people in charge of the draft, and is responsible for arranging the sequence of their newcomers. The scout who previously discovered Chuci belongs to a member of Changhong Entertainment. He is looking for potential young girls and girls who want to become famous, recommending them to participate in the draft, and arranging to sign with Changhong Entertainment if they become popular. Its just that the original host really cant let go on stage, plus there is no professional guidance, just such a face, the temperament is not very pleasing, can have some fans, but obviously it does not meet the requirements of Changhong Entertainment . After several observations, Changhong Entertainment recommended that if Chuci wants to continue to develop in the entertainment industry, he can sign up to some small companies with his current results, or try again after reaching a certain result in private. Although the tone was tactful, the meaning of rejection was obvious. Chapter 163： The actor is my mother fan 3 The original owner has always been strong, not to mention that she has gathered a lot of people on her Weibo. What''s more, many people in the original host''s class knew that the original host was spotted by scouts and was developing into the entertainment industry, and the original host could not even look back. Bite the scalp, I also wanted to find something famous in this entertainment circle. After a period of hard dancing, this is the time to apply for this talent show. I want to use my results these few times to find an agent company. Try to continue to develop. "Sister Li, the makeup I painted before is a bit too strong." Chu Ci raised his hand and took a red lip glaze, and applied it on his lips, with a bit of biting lip makeup. she was. Li Mingyu couldn''t help but stunned slightly when he saw Chu Ci''s equipment. Even though the little girl looked good before, she gave people a feeling of offensive power, but now her moist eyes looked over. . The small face is clean and clean, the skin is white and tender, the hair is tied behind his back, curled and swayed slightly, the big eyes are slightly with the light reflected from the surroundings, and the lips have a sweet smile. The cuteness and harmlessness are because of makeup Li Mingyu was indeed amazed by the rebellious smell of this red color. Why didn''t she see that her condition was so good before? However, I also think that when the little girl came here before, she didnt communicate with them very much. She seemed to follow the trend and did a very thick foundation. She couldnt see her original situation, and she didnt really like her soft and cute face. , I always want to be mature, but in the end it is nondescript. Looking at it this way, it feels a pity, but there is no way. After all, the strength lies here and it is the decision made by the company. "Is this style okay now?" Chu Ci stood up and tilted his head. "Yes, I''ll get to you soon, you can prepare." Li Mingyu nodded and spoke. This draft is organized by Changhong Entertainment. Although no one has said the championship, many people in charge know that it is set by default. The main purpose is to win the two newcomers that have just been dug up and let them come. It is to set off those two people. So it doesn''t matter how others prepare. The draft was broadcast live. At the top of the Hengtian Entertainment Building, Ou Xuan, the CEO of Hengtian Entertainment, had just processed some urgent documents. He glanced at the rare opportunity to come here to pick up the script and raised his brows. "What? Great actor, isn''t there an attractive invitation this year?" Yan Zhao raised his eyes, glanced at Ou Xuan, and put the script in his hand on the table, "There is really nothing to see." "Are we getting a bit too bad lately?" Ou Xuan raised his brows and smiled, "You can''t find a good script. The newcomer I was originally attracted to was first picked. "Come on first?" Yan Chao stood up and glanced at him coldly, "Is it so rare that someone can **** someone from you?" "Changhong has been gaining momentum recently. It has recruited a lot of new people, and made a lot of effort to make a few shows. Originally, the person in charge here talked about it first. After I got it, I turned around and used it better. The conditions have led people away. You say you are out of breath." Ou Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "But I do think that they are really not worthy of the treatment to the two newcomers in the first place." He clearly had an expression of cheating others and still stealing pleasure. Chapter 164： The actor is my mother fan 4 Yan Chao didn''t bother to pay attention to him and stood up. Just listen to him continue to say, "By the way, is it a live broadcast of Changhong''s audition show, it is rare to catch up to trouble us, I have to see." He got up with a grin and walked to the side of Yanchao. This office is very large. There is a large vacant space in front of the desk. There are sofas and other things. There is a huge screen in front of the sofa. The decoration is the same as a living room. He turned on the TV and tuned to the audition scene held by Changhong Entertainment. At this moment, the picture was completely dark, and the light suddenly lit up with the sound of a touch of metallic music. Both raised their brows and looked at the person in the center of the screen. She was a little childish, with little makeup, her lips were bright red, and she was wearing a black tights and shorts. The dance movements seem to be a little unskilled, but the innocent charm really gives people a sense of surprise for a moment, and then her every move, between a few expressions, all of a sudden, that charming and innocent The feeling has risen several levels. The audience who were not very emotional off the court were suddenly excited. Even if the dance moves are not in place, but with such a small face and serious effort to do it, it looks...a bit cute. Yan Chao raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Ou Xuan with thoughtful eyes, "Is this the newcomer you lost?" "How is it possible?" Ou Xuan couldn''t help but said, "It''s really strange, how do I feel that I haven''t seen this new person before, and I have no impression." "Just how many people can you remember?" Yan Chao asked him coldly, and his eyes fell on the name of the little **** the TV. Chu porcelain. "No, it''s rare that a company wants to be positive with us, do I still remember these things?" "Well, there''s nothing I''m going to do first." Yan Chao replied uninterestedly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the guy behind him, and left the door directly. "It''s still so cold, be careful that your family will complain that you can''t please your wife." Ou Xuan said later, sending messages to the people below to ask them to look up the little girl''s information. When the draft was over, Chu Ci blinked and looked at the two extra love points on the panel, a bit at a loss. After the results came out, it was indeed the two newcomers that Changhong Entertainment had signed before that won the two highest awards. Chu Ci didn''t wait much, and left the studio directly. Back in the house I rented, I simply ate something to fill my stomach, Chu Ci took all the information he had prepared, and tried to vote for several entertainment companies again. It''s always more convenient after you have an agent. Chu Ci immediately checked several films and TV dramas that were recently publicly cast, and after writing down the date of the casting, he turned on his mobile phone and posted on his Weibo. It is a little different from the deserted situation Chu Ci originally thought. Many people gathered under the account that only posted two or three Weibo posts this time. I saw it accidentally on TV, Ma, you are such a little angel, so cute. Its just a dance. Why are you so cute and your movements are not in place. People are laughing, just like your pouting is the same as the dance moves bullying you. Hahaha. In the picture, Chu Ci''s movements paused slightly, seeming to be a little stuck, skipping that movement, and then her lips pursed slightly, and her cheeks bulged. I am sulking myself.jpg Chapter 165： The actor is my mother fan 5 No, its so cute that its foul, Im paying attention. The kind of cuteness that I want to hold in my arms and rub it, how cute it is now, listen to my sister, we dont want to put on the previous makeup, just like this. Be your sister, baby porcelain, what other show do you want to participate in, Ma Ma loves you! ! ! Auntie Wei upstairs, this is obviously my daughter! Girlfriend...? what? Chu Ci blinked, a little confused under her eyes. In this screenshot, it seems that when she was in the middle of the dance, she heard the love value added by the system prompt by 2, so when she was stunned for a moment... right? What the **** are they? After this audition, Chu Ci quickly assembled a small wave of fans on Weibo. The number of fans was not large, but the unprecedented unity was the editing pictures that Chu Ci participated in the show. Especially when the new fans came to see Chu Cis previous talent makeup makeup, they all expressed their hot eyes, and one by one, they tried to persuade her not to follow her previous style on her Weibo. The fan style of other peoples Weibo is ahhhhh, **** you are so handsome! Xxx you are so beautiful! Our fan club will always support you! ''some type of. And her... Baby, Ma Ma tell you... Baby, dont be wronged, hahaha, its all the fault of the dance moves. It''s weird. Chu Ci slid her fingertips on the phone screen, and just received another message, from the official information of the draft she was following. Probably it is the successful conclusion of this draft. Congratulations to Luo Han and Zhang Linglan for winning the best award, and Changhong Entertainment has signed a contract with them. Soon they will participate in the casting of a costume drama. I hope everyone will support you. Although there are many people who questioned the champions and the winners of the Excellence Award on the Internet, there are not many storms in the end. Most of these participating in the draft are newcomers, and there is no backstage and no foundation. For this program group, they are also cheating. With. Seeing that almost everyone had reposted the statement, Chu Ci reposted it after thinking about it. Chu Ci: Thank you "xxx" program group for your care during this time. After sending it out, it was discovered that there was a hand-swiping mistake. Chu Ci re-edited it easily. After sending it out again, she saw that her Weibo quickly accumulated a dozen comments. Hahahaha, Zai Zai made a typo just now, hahaha. Chu Ci: Ill change it quietly, no one has noticed...Hahahaha, you are such a clever ghost. Porcelain is watching Weibo, Ma Ma is here! [Crazy waving gesture] The value of love in words is +1, currently 3. Chu Ci narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the phone. What the **** is this? ... At the same time, in a high-class apartment in a bustling urban area, Yan Chao was sitting in his study room. The data graphs on the computer in front of him were obscure, but his eyes were not on those data graphs, and his face still had no expression. Holding a mobile phone in hand. I swiped my fingertips across the screen, looked at Chu Cis comments from the beginning to the end, fully witnessed the whole process of Chu Ci changing Weibo, and then silently turned out his favorites. Take a look at the picture he saved not long ago. It was he who accidentally saw it on his Weibo and asked him what picture he was going to shoot this year. It was an emoticon made from the picture of this little girl, with the wording: If life deceives you, then pouting Show him. Chapter 166： The actor is my mother fan 6 Don''t tell me, the little girl had a small round face, she was exquisite and childish, and her big eyes were a little confused. When she looked over with her cheeks, she was indeed... Extremely cute. Yan Chao saw it accidentally, and instantly recognized that this was the little girl he had seen before. It was obvious that every dance movement was charming and seductive, but she narrowed her mouth with a smile, and she was so cute. What made him even more puzzled was that he looked at the comments on the little girl''s Weibo, and actually felt...very agree. Yan Chao gave a light tusk and put the phone aside. It feels the same as the group of fans with the aunty breath... Its so cute. When I saw her, I wanted to ask her, "Have you eaten enough?" Why not happy? Bullied by dance moves? It''s okay, Ma Ma will bully you back... Yan Chao couldn''t help but doubt life. Ma Ma? Does he see these things too much and get his brains up? Ah. Yan Chao forced himself to look away, settled, and his eyes fell on the computer in front of him. After a while, he picked up the phone with a cold face and followed the little girl''s Weibo with his trumpet. ... Seeing her Weibo fans slowly rising, the little girl frowned and blinked. Why suddenly there are a group of fans who claim to be her? But it''s always a good thing to have fans, Chu Ci blinked and looked at one of her hot comments. That''s Luo Han''s fan, because Luo Han wrote a lot of words on Weibo, saying that everyone has participated in the draft for so long as brothers and sisters, and they have worked hard. Her fans began to spontaneously work hard under each newcomer participating in the show, and then take a heart. Blinking his eyes, Chu Ci replied under the comment that was topped by Luo Han''s group of fans. Yes, Ive worked hard. It''s not polite at all. Then it was quickly captured by a group of people. Originally, this kind of thing was all self-advanced, and to be honest, there are only two drafts, where is the relationship so good, Luo Hans fans have been working hard everywhere, and it was originally a very disappointing thing, and there are many fans, very Soon, they will get popular, and their comments will be topped down. The first few posts in my idols Weibo are not my own. I was the first person in the draft and told you that its hard work. You say its not disgusting. Many fans have already talked about this issue, but they still go their own way. If the main point of the discussion is straightforward, Luo Han has a fan base before. These newcomers are also afraid of getting into trouble at this time, and they usually respond in kind, only Chu Ci, which is very smooth, and did not say that you should not come here, and there is no polite meaning, just follow their words. Down. And it''s a bit cute, serious. Hahahaha, baby, whats the matter with you, Ma Ma tells you, we cant talk like that, how rude, I have to add a thank you anyway? Yes, yes, you worked hard, baby. Its so honest, I like it, Ive followed it. Im applying to join Porcelains hemp group, oh my little cutie, I cant stand it anymore. Its hard work, I almost cried because of the dance moves hahaha. Chu Ci was looking at a loss, wondering if he was a stunned person who made no mistakes. The love value of the word is +1, currently 4. The people on this plane are really strange. Chapter 167： The actor is my mother fan 7 Seeing the increased love value on the panel, Chu Ci blinked. Even people haven''t seen this yet, how does the love value increase? Chu Ci fell into a deep bewilderment. After a glance, the company didn''t reply to her message. She got up and planned to supplement the drama she played before. Yan Chao''s acting skills are indeed very powerful. Every character can portray it in three points, and portray the personality of this person. The Chu Ci who watched all forgot the time. After watching two or three movies, it was dark outside, and his stomach was grunting. Chu Ci touched his stomach, got up, and went to the kitchen to make some food. There was nothing at home. Chu Ci simply ordered a handful of noodles, beaten a poached egg, and sprinkled a handful of chopped green onions. Although there were some lacks, it looked quite appetizing. Chu Ci, who has almost no cooking experience, came to the dining table with a bowl, took a cell phone and glanced at his Weibo, thought about it, found an angle, clicked a photo and uploaded it. Chu Ci: I did it myself. image Crazy praise you, your little proud voice hahaha. Porcelain baby is great, but Ma Ma doesnt allow you to only eat these things at night. Does my porcelain baby only eat these at night? No! Sister, go to your house and cook for you, okay, cute. Auntie Wei upstairs walk away, stay away from our cubs, I will call the police if you do this! ! Harmony on Weibo is not good. Occasionally, there are a few who want to be rhythmic, but they are completely ignored by a group of powerful mother fans, and they disappeared all at once. The Weibo news rang, Chu Ci took a look, and was a little surprised to see the company''s name. It is an invitation from Hengtian Entertainment, saying that he hopes to meet her. If appropriate, Hengtian Entertainment will sign a contract with her and provide systematic training. Hengtian Entertainment is the entertainment company in which Yanchao owns part of the equity, and it is also the company he has announced to sign contracts. Although I don''t know why the other party came to the door suddenly, it was a good thing, and Chu Ci didn''t delay, and quickly settled the time with the other party. About three days later, the company met. During this time, Chu Ci needs to get familiar with knowledge such as dancing and acting. ... As night fell, the surroundings were quiet, and the high-class apartments were far away from the busy streets. Although it was feasting, it was less noisy. The work in front of Yan Chao has not yet been completed. Filming is one of his jobs, and he is also the chief of a financial company, responsible for some financial management and investment. After busying for a long time, the plan came to an end. Yan Chao took a sip of black coffee from the side. The bitter taste spread in his mouth. The phone next to him rang slightly, Yan Chao raised his brows and looked up. past. It was the special concern of the Weibo trumpet that he had not had time to quit. That little girl named Chu Ci? Picking up the phone, swiping the screen, and seeing the noodles that seemed clear and watery, the poached egg on it seemed to be unsuccessful, a little broken. The article is trying hard to tell fans that she can take care of herself, but the effect is not satisfactory. Seeing the endless concerns of the Ma Ma in the comment area, Yan Chao''s lips couldn''t help but hook. Type a sentence without even thinking about it, click send. Mu Chao: Zai Zai only eats noodles. Chapter 168： The actor is my mother fan 8 Looking at the line of words that appeared on the screen, Yan Chao''s fingertips paused. Cub cub? Why did he send out the words "ZiZiZi" easily? Is this contagious by those strange aunts? What the **** are they? Yan Chao''s face was somewhat suspicious of life. The corners of the lips were squeezed slightly, and he hesitated on the red delete button for a while and still didn''t press it. Finally, he confessed his fate and pulled the corners of his lips, raised his hand and withdrew the trumpet, just not seeing it. But the Chu Ci commentary area was very happy, no one knew this entanglement. After Yan Chao quit the Weibo trumpet, he was relieved, and temporarily threw out the picture that the little girl''s cuteness had a strange effect on him, and casually opened the communication system. There is a message sent to him by Ou Xuan more than twenty minutes ago on the communication system. Ou Xuan: Hahaha, I asked Changhong to pick up the little girl while we were still discussing. It was the little girl we happened to see today. I told her to take a look in three days. If it works, I signed it and made Changhong Entertainment mad, but don''t tell me, this little girl is really cute, these netizens are so talented hahaha. image The picture is also the latest emoticon package released by netizens. It was during the awards ceremony. The camera accidentally turned to the little girl. She seemed to be in a daze. She looked a little silly, soft and cute, and raised her hand unconsciously. Da Liu applauded. The accompanying text is: if you don''t choose me, then I will perfuse you. "Sneez" Yan Chao didn''t hold back a chuckle, and then the smile on the corners of his lips narrowed back. He looked at Ou Xuan and then asked him if he got a few more scripts, do you want to take a look at the scripts? Look at this little girl. Yan moved his fingertips on the screen. Yan Chao: Well, I will go there in three days. After sending, Yan Zhao paused slightly, and then made another covert. Yan Chao: Go and read the script. Yan Chao''s character has always been indifferent, and several people who have a good relationship with Yan Chao know that, Ou Xuan has no intention to penetrate Yan Chao. Ou Xuan: OK, wait for me to get them ready, but this little girl is really cute, and with the speed effect of sucking fans, Changhong probably lost the watermelon and picked sesame seeds this time. Yan Chao didn''t reply again, opened the big picture of the animated picture, and looked at the little **** the screen. After a long time, he held his fingertips, clicked the picture to save, and threw the phone aside. Raised his hand against his forehead. Ou Xuan was right. The speed of sucking fans was the same as poisoning. When he saw Ou Xuan''s words, his first reaction was actually-- My cub, my porcelain treasure, of course cute. Obviously I didnt even see my face, I just saw a few scenes from the TV, and when I came back, I watched the scene of the little girl dancing silently a few times, and then relying on these emoticons, I stood firmly on the so-called In the camp of''mother fans''... It''s exactly the same as the strange aunts on the Internet think. It is indeed toxic... Yan Zhao, who had never felt this way before, clicked on the document again with some evasiveness. The delicate brows frowned slightly. In fact, you don''t have to go to the script at that time, or you won''t go. Maybe you can buffer yourself these few days, and then see that little soft ball, you won''t have such a strange idea. Chapter 169： The actor is my mother fan 9 Three days later. On the top floor of Hengtian Entertainment Company, Ou Xuan raised his eyebrows curiously while looking at someone who was drinking black coffee with his cup down. "Why did you come so early today?" Seeing that Yan Chao brought the computer over today, the computer screen was filled with various data that even he was a little confused at, Ou Xuan walked over to him and sat down. "Nothing, just boring." Seeing Yan Chao''s fingertips crackling on the keyboard, Ou Xuan''s expression was a little hesitant. I looked at myself, the chief executive who was supposed to be busy during work but came over to him with a cup of coffee and smiled and chatted with him, as well as the great actor who claimed to be very idle but had not moved away from the computer for a moment. The corners of Ou Xuan''s lips twitched slightly, raising his hand to drank the coffee in the cup. Why do you always feel like being ridiculed inexplicably? It should be an illusion, right? Suddenly Yanchao paused slightly, and raised his brows to look at the tangled Ou Xuan, "What about people?" "Ah? Who?" Ou Xuan was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Chu Ci...?" Seeing Yan Chao''s movements, Ou Xuan''s eyes widened in astonishment, "You won''t want to tell me, you came so early to see that little girl?" Yan Chao raised his eyes and glanced at him, then responded in a low voice, and said casually, "Can''t I be her fan?" The kind of mother who wants to hug her and shout loudly that our cub is the cutest... mother fan. During these three days, Yan Chao not only did not calm down as he had previously thought, but unknowingly, a large number of emoticons appeared on his phone, who had never saved pictures. It''s all the small actions of a certain little bun, and there are just a few pictures over and over, but he doesn''t feel tired at all, and he never gets tired of it. Rather than letting this guy who is sometimes very unreliable guess and scare the little girl, it''s better to give him the bottom line. However, even if it is thorough, there is no use for fart. Ou Xuan still looked suspicious, as if the end of the world had come. "I said why you used to be so indifferent to those girls, after a long time, your uncle turned out to be so good." "What''s a good mouthful?" Although there is nothing wrong, Yan Chao still raised his head to correct, "I''m just a simple fan." I''m just a fan, he hasn''t even made his debut yet, except for the draft, there is no work. But looking at Yan Chao''s expressionless face, Ou Xuan hesitated for a moment, thinking that this guy''s indifferent temper might not be as good as he expected, so he didn''t dare to really make a joke. "Then I will send a message to the person who is responsible for receiving Chu Ci." Let them stop trying, and try again. Another major shareholder of their company is known as a fan of others, even if this Chu Ci is true. It''s because the mud can''t support the wall, and they have to give it up. Yan Chao didn''t speak any more, watching Ou Xuan take the phone, his eyes dropped slightly, a pair of dark eyes with a little light, slender fingers stuck out, closed the computer screen in front of him, and got up. "I''ll go downstairs and buy a drink." After speaking, lift your foot and walk out. Ou Xuan raised his head when he heard the words, and let out a suspicious cry, and saw this guy''s back and the office door that was about to be closed. Chapter 170： The actor is my mother fan 10 "I just leave it to the secretary. For some reason, go downstairs and buy what kind of drink?" Ou Xuan frowned, really wondering what he was thinking in this neurotic brain. Carrying a bunch of work and doing it for a while, I just threw the work here and ran away by myself. I was really not afraid that he would tamper with some data or something for him. Although he really couldn''t understand. Ou Xuan sighed, put his computer aside, and began to deal with today''s things. ... Chu Ci came to the company at a fixed time and didn''t say a few words. The people in charge on the opposite side glanced at the phone, and their expressions changed. Then, starting from the good first look at the basics, they jumped directly to signing the contract. This step. Being caught off guard made Chu Ci still a bit dazed, but thinking that he had indeed walked into the door of Hengtian Entertainment, and the contract in front of him was also clear and well-paid artist contract. Hmm...not a contract to buy her. Chu Ci blinked, finished signing, and looked at the agent assigned to her by the company, Hao Ya. She seems to be in her twenties and is approaching her thirties. She is shrewd and capable but gentle. She introduced herself and left her contact information. Hao Ya looked at this artist who was specifically asked to sign by her superiors. Knowing what is special about her, she actually asked her to take over. However, after taking over, it is the artist under her hand, who is her own. Anything that should be left cannot be left behind, but she still doesn''t know Chu Ci''s information. Just thinking about this, I saw the little girl standing next to her holding a file bag, her big moist eyes looking around, and then she lifted her hands and pulled the corners of her clothes. Hao Ya paused for a while, looked at the little girl, and saw her blinking and tilting her head, "How do I feel like I am walking through the back door." You did go through the back door. Hao Ya looked at these bright eyes and couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips. As she was about to speak, the office door opened. Everyone couldn''t help but look up to the door, and they saw the big actor of their company''s pillars, who was rarely seen in ordinary times, and walked in with a large bag of drinks such as milk tea soda, a pair of calm and unwavering black He raised his eyes and glanced at them. Everyone:... what''s going on? The person in charge of the department was confused but still wanted to take over the drink in Yanchao''s hand. He heard Yanchao say, "Thank you, I''m looking at the script. These are for you." But isn''t the script sent to the top floor? ? Before the head of the department could speak, he was stuffed with a glass of drink in his hand. Young life! ! The boss of the company handed them drinks? ? I can''t stand it. I guess even the upper-level leaders don''t have this treatment. Looking at the big bag of drinks in Yan Chao''s hand, a few people quickly thanked them, and walked to the front of Yan Chao and took the drinks. Yan Chao let go this time, allowing them to take the bag to divide it up, holding a cup of milk tea in the other hand, then lifted their eyes and glanced around indifferently, and finally turned towards the little girl who was standing next to the sofa not far away. The girl looked over and met the little girl''s eyes. The little girl did not paint any makeup today, probably because she was not familiar with the people around her. She stood there without moving, her big clear eyes blinked and blinked. The words that I have read too much in the emoticon these days have almost automatically appeared in my mind. Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do next? Chapter 171： The actor is my mother fan 11 Yan Chao recovered from the full sense of the picture, and only felt that this emoji package... poisonous. The clothes that the little girl wore today were not in the same style as in the audition show that day. In late summer and early autumn, the weather was still very hot. She was wearing a pink and white striped off-shoulder short sleeve and a pair of denim shorts. Beautiful figure, innocent but charming. When you look at people like this, it''s like you want to look at people''s hearts. Yan Chao now has only one idea. Sure enough, the pictures on the draft weren''t enough. And just now she was talking about the clothes corner of her agent, she signed the contract obviously, and she was not familiar with others, so she acted like a baby with her lady sister. I really want to go over and pat her head and tell her-cub, how can you pull the corner of a stranger''s clothes casually? We have to be a little guarded. Then lift her high. At this moment, Yan Chao didn''t realize that compared with Hao Ya, he seemed more strange to Chu Ci. It''s like a weird bird. And there is nothing unnatural. Yanchao sighed, threw away the messy thoughts in his mind, and sighed that there was something wrong with it. The little girl tilted her head and gave a slightly cute''ah'', her eyes I walked over in two or three steps, and then my eyes curled up with a smile. The unique fragrance of the little girl''s body suddenly approached, causing Yan Chao''s very hopeless heartbeat to be disturbed for a few beats. Although her face remained calm, the reason she had just found flew out again. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Chu Ci who walked up to him. It seemed that he was indeed not as young as he appeared on TV. The love value of words is +2, currently 6. "I knew that the actor Yan had signed Hengtian before, and I was wondering if I could meet him by chance." The little girl had bright eyes and a sweet and sweet voice, with a little milky voice. Stop at three steps, take good care of others, and not feel uncomfortable, "I am Chu Ci, an artist who has just signed to Hengtian, and I have always liked your movies." The smile is obedient and soft, like a warm little sun. A pair of eyes seemed to be filled with pure light, without any negative emotions. This kind of purity that seems to be able to see to the end is fatal to anyone, and it is no wonder that a group of people chasing after her claiming to be her mother fan. The love value of words is +5, currently 11. It''s this actor who is Yan, you, politely let him squint his eyes. Yan Chao paused slightly, rubbed his fingertips on the slightly hot bubble tea twice, and then raised his hand to stick the milk tea on her face. She seemed startled, and reflexively ducked back, only to raise her hand to hold the cup of milk tea. A warm feeling spread across her fingertips. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and looked at the milk tea in front of her, and heard Yan Zhao faintly said, "It''s all from the same company, so you don''t need to call the actor so polite." Chu Ci tilted his head when he heard the words, inserted the thick straw next to him, blinked, "Then, Senior?" senior It seems pretty good, no one has called him that. Yan Chao nodded slightly, watching the little girl smile again and curled her eyes, holding the cup of milk tea in both hands and taking a big mouthful. She probably sucked several pearls, and she chewed on her cheeks with a bulging cheek, vaguely thanking her. Just really... Who is battling it? Chapter 172： The actor is my mother fan 12 The little girl is soft and cute. Not only is she good-looking, she is indeed good-tempered when getting along like this, which is very pleasing, but this is not the problem... The people next to each other looked at each other and saw each other''s confusion from the bottom of each other''s eyes. What is the situation now? Why did this gangster come here suddenly and give drinks? Fancy this little girl? But look at Yan Chao''s indifferent face, and after a few words casually nodded to him as if he was planning to leave. This is not very similar... Or is the company planning to cultivate this newcomer with no foundation? Several people were confused and completely forgotten about the script, so they left with their words. When he walked out the door, Yan Chao breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his eyes and looked at his fingertips, rubbing the fingertips slightly... Well, I almost met Zai Zai, his porcelain treasure. Thinking about this, he raised his hand and took out his mobile phone and slid it casually, watching a large number of mother fans on Weibo crying and screaming for Chu Ci to send news, or shouting which company could take in and treat Chu Ci well. Yan Chao''s lips hooked slightly. Shout, Cibao has signed a contract with Hengtian, please, he not only saw it just now, but almost touched it... This inexplicable sense of superiority made Yan Chao''s mood very good. The pace was slightly brisk, and there was no change on his face, and he walked towards the top floor. Everyone on Chu Ci''s side had just eased from the panic of the big boss airborne. They glanced at each other, and also said a few words at random, asking everyone to disband. Hao Ya came out with Chu Ci. It was still very early. She needed to go back and take a good look at Chu Ci''s information before starting to train her to find her development direction and find some similar talents or film and television casting opportunities. . "What are your plans next?" Seeing Chu Ci, who was standing beside her with her head tilted and wondering what she was thinking, Hao Ya subconsciously lowered her voice and spoke gently. "Go eat a bowl of small wontons?" Chu Ci has hardly gone out at home in the past few days of training and supplementary movies. After eating the clear soup for several days, she finally came out and was thinking about eating later. What? Hearing Hao Ya''s question, she almost spoke subconsciously. It was almost ten o''clock at nine o''clock to eat small wontons? Hao Ya raised her brows slightly and said with a slight concern, "Did you not eat in the morning?" Chu Ci returned to his senses and raised his head, blinking his eyes and shook his head, "After eating, I''m greedy." The little girl stood there in vain and tenderly, her big eyes looked at you like this, her voice soft and unreasonable. Hao Ya:... "Puff--" Hao Ya couldn''t help but laugh out loud, always feeling that she understood a little bit why such a little girl was obviously of the same type as her, but she had accumulated so many mother fans. Little greedy cat. "Sister Ya want to be together?" Chu Ci raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. "Lets go, Sister Ya invites you to eat. After the meal is finished, go to my companys studio to see your basics and see what route we are going to follow." Since it was handed over to her, and Xiao The girl''s temperament is indeed likable, so she will definitely not just give the artist a notice after signing the artist like some other agents, and let them choose by themselves. Chapter 173： The actor is my mother fan 13 At a restaurant not far from Hengtian Entertainment, Hao Ya took her mobile phone to watch the recent auditions that Chu Ci could have a try and some programs that he could participate in. Chu Ci sat next to her, exhaling at the wonton scooped out of the spoon. One bite does not seem to be delicious, and it is not pretentious at all, and the tip of the nose is sweating. Next to her hand was the milk tea that was almost finished. At this moment, she was lifting the lid of the milk tea, picking out the pearls one by one to eat. Hao Ya couldn''t help but raised her hand and snapped a photo. Chu Ci''s eyes widened slightly when she heard the sound, and he was still chewing on something, and subconsciously looked in her direction. Click, the picture freezes. Hao Ya couldn''t help but laughed twice. This little girl is also really strange. Those girls who deliberately want to be in the entertainment circle don''t pay attention to eating and drinking? Even if you don''t control your diet, you will pay a little attention to the calorie problem. She didn''t see a female artist slurping like milk tea with a high sugar content. After drinking, she would pick out the pearls that couldn''t be sucked out. This snack product. "Eat slowly. By the way, when you sign a contract with Hengtian, I will post some announcements here. As long as I follow you, I will occasionally post some of your news to your fans. What are the taboos? Just tell me later." Chu Ci nodded, "I don''t have any taboos, just send it to Sister Ya." Hao Ya also smirked, holding back wanting to pinch the face of this serious little dumpling in front of him, edited the picture, and sent it out, "I will send you some castings for movies and TV series recently, although they are all supporting roles. , But its good for you. Go back and take a look. There are also these variety shows, which are organized by our company. They are mainly for the elderly and newcomers. I will mention the popularity of the two sides. You can see if there are any Tell me what you like, and we will discuss it." "it is good." After that, Hao Yacha probably evaluated Chu Ci''s total ability by herself, and was surprised to find that compared to the information she had learned some time ago, she had improved too much. As far as dance is concerned, the movements have improved a lot, and by letting her make some expressions, she can basically cope with it easily. Hao Ya''s eyes flicked for appreciation. Some artists rely on their own faces, they rely on temporary prosperity and opportunities, but this kind of opportunity is not available to everyone, she really appreciates the little girl in front of her, she knows where her flaws are, and she doesnt worry about it. , Not too optimistic. Although her achievements in the early stage may not be as outstanding as not many stars who have become popular, the terrible thing is that she has accumulated a lot of money. The two temporarily finalized a few auditions that day, as well as a variety show about traveling and cooking. At the end of the day, Chu Ci returned home. The time for a few auditions is not tight, and Chu Ci doesn''t need to worry too much. Because the variety show is Hengtian''s own variety show, Hao Ya has to report to it. Turn on the phone, and the information is full again. In addition to some daily messages, there are also messages from Changhong Entertainment. She said she wanted to cooperate with her again, she said she had potential, and she wanted to observe again. However, when this information was sent, Chu Ci''s contract had already been signed, and Chu Ci did not care about Changhong anymore. After getting Hao Ya, I saw some precautions for the trial show. Chapter 174： The actor is my mother fan 14 The other side leaned on the sofa and looked at the phone with a refreshing expression after finishing the general work. The quality of the scripts I arrived today is much higher than the previous ones. In the end, Yan Zhao also fancyed a script similar to the military, but the preparation time is estimated to be a bit longer, so there is no rush to start shooting. Everything went smoothly today. Including to run into a little girl. Yan Chao looked at the picture on the phone screen. The little girl in pink and white short sleeves probably just stuffed wonton into her mouth, her cheeks bulged, and her big eyes looked over blankly, with the words: I stolen the food and shouldn''t be found, right? Yan Zhao looked down at her, thinking about the little girl she saw in the morning, looking at you so softly, her eyes are clear and there is no trace of other thoughts, she cant be clean, she always gives people a way to ignore her What are you thinking about, but just want to pamper her. Yanchaos love value is +3, currently 14. There was no emotion on the face, so I paused to save the picture with my fingertips. Then click to open the comment area and watch the full screen of Cab, Ma Ma loves you! ! For a type of comment, type a line in the comment area without expression. Mu Chao: I want to hug the porcelain treasures aloft! ! Perfectly mixed in a pile of hemp powder. I always feel a little ashamed, but after this period of entanglement, I have become accustomed to a lot of words, and my fingertips are tapped on the screen, with a thoughtful light in my eyes. But regardless of him, when he was a child, he was used to dealing with those relatives who looked at him at home. When he grew up, those relatives had no choice but to deal with him, and he began to struggle in the capital market again. I always thought that I was used to this kind of life, but it was not. When I saw this little girl, her small movements inadvertently made people couldn''t help but smile. This feeling is very subtle, making him a little addicted to it. How about pulling her more? Originally, they had to own capital, status and the like, isn''t it to allow themselves to have self-willed rights within a certain range? Immediately after Yan Chao''s cell phone rang, the caller ID was Ou Xuan. Well, here comes the price of excessive willfulness. Yan Chao gave a light tusk and picked up the phone. Ou Xuan''s voice came over immediately. "Hello? Yan Chao? Why did I hear Zhao Zhu say that you agreed to take a variety show?! Are you serious?" The voice was slightly horrified, and he bluffed before answering. Yan Chao frowned slightly and responded in a low voice, "The lower part of the film has requirements for survival in the wild. By the way, the major projects have been completed. Can I relax?" "You really agreed. I thought they fooled me, no... who said that even if they jumped from the top of Hengtian Entertainment, they would die and not take variety shows?" "You." Yan Chao said faintly, "You forgot what you said and said it?" Ou Xuan choked for a while, and after thinking about it, it seemed that it was really such a thing. After a few seconds of pause there, he heard Yan Zhao continue to speak, "Nothing else?" "Uh... no more." Before the last two words were finished, the phone was deducted neatly. Ou Xuan looked at the phone, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking of, and sent a message to the assistant, asking him to send over the list of artists that had been finalized for the show. Chapter 175： The actor is my mother fan 15 Not surprisingly, I saw a name on this list. Ou Xuan couldn''t help but speak. "His uncle, isn''t he just a fan?" I''m going to travel hand in hand with the little girl, a pure fan. At the beginning, I asked him if he wanted a lighter variety show. Relax and remember that his gaze swept away, as if making him the last variety show was killing him. Now it''s okay, so I rushed up. The actor also plays star chasing, which is surprising. I didn''t say anything, I was secretly thinking behind the little girl, what resources are there and I still want to put a copy in others'' hands, what are you doing? And just such a little girl, how long has it only appeared? I don''t know any character. Ou Xuan clicked on Chu Ci''s materials and sighed softly, leaning back, eyes sinking slightly. But it''s rare that the guy who only knows about work is interested in something, as long as this little girl doesn''t be like other actresses who just put her nose on her face. It is said that the actor will be her fan. As long as you don''t do it, the fire is sure to fire. Therefore, Ou Xuan ignored Yanchao. Anyway, he has always been more measured than others since he was a kid, and he will let him do whatever he likes. ... Chu Ci received news from Hao Ya the next day, and finally decided to put her on a variety show called "Gourmet Journey". This variety show is mainly about going to some unique places to taste local food, and you can also make something based on local fresh ingredients. There are a total of twelve episodes of this season''s programs, going to six places, and staying in each place for about a week to experience the local folk customs and cuisine. There are a total of four permanent hosts in the program, and one or two flying guests are usually added to each place. This show has been broadcast for three seasons, and the reputation is very good. It is a well-known self-made variety show in the company. Generally, the company will give you this opportunity if you have to find something famous. Even Hao Ya did not expect that she tried to apply for this little girl, and she actually did. Although there is only two broadcasts in one city, Chu Ci is just a newcomer and can get such resources. Really It''s already an unexpected situation. Food Journey, a variety show, is basically about two or three weeks after the filming is completed and all the later stages are completed, while filming and playing, so the time requirements are much tighter. It probably gave Chu Ci two days of preparation time, so she packed up some things and brought them, ready to go. Because it is Hengtian''s self-made variety show, all the staff including the filming staff are Hengtian internal staff and take care of his own artists. The four hosts are three men and one woman, and they are all easy to get along with in Hengtian. Affordable. And she has other jobs in her hands. The time is so tight that she can''t withdraw from the previously arranged work. After giving a good explanation, she is relieved after watching her add the director''s contact information. Everyone agreed to assemble at the airport for departure. Two days later, early in the morning, the sky was just getting light, and I went to the airport. The assistant drove in front, and he looked down at the phone. About ten minutes ago, the little girl posted a Weibo. The picture shows her little hand holding a steamed bun after a bite. Chu Ci: Ready to go to work, the buns at the airport are delicious. Chapter 176： The actor is my mother fan 16 Looking at the tooth marks on the white bun, Yan Chao couldn''t help but curl his lips. Swipe your fingertips and flip to the comment below. My cub finally got a job, and Ma Ma shed tears of joy. I finally have porcelain to watch. Im going to die if there is no porcelain to watch. Ive been tossing over and over again with those emojis. I see them all... I want to watch them again! "What program is it?" So early, I almost missed a rare post by Porcelain Baby. "It seems to be a variety show? Zai Zai has signed with Hengtian. Anyones guest is good, please take care of our cub for me, let her rest and eat well, our cubs are still growing up. Upstairs, your body is too long in your twenties, you are a little sober brother, our porcelain baby obviously needs to grow! ''A group of crazy mother fans, huh, like my kind of rational fans, just want to say: Ma Ye Ma yeah, how come my porcelain is so cute, Ma Ma is here, please take a look at Ma Ma what. Yanchao watched casually, his fingers beating on the screen, and a comment was refreshed in the comment area after a short while. Muzhao: Porcelain treasure will hug me and hug me, I will cook for you, its better than steamed buns. Yanchaos comment was quickly submerged in the comments of other mothers fans. He glanced at the other fans who had screened in a good mood, and then pressed the phone screen to death. By this time, he had arrived at the airport. It was very early. There were no people around the airport. He was walking through the green channel again, but it did not cause any disturbance at all. Checking his luggage, Yan Zhao followed the background of the picture and the place they had agreed upon. After a short walk, he saw a familiar little figure sitting on a chair in the airport. Because of the low temperature in the morning, she wore a black-and-white long-sleeved sweater with thin fabric and two hats decorated like cat ears at the back. At this moment, the hat was on her little head, and she was holding the buns that had been bitten on most of them with both hands. Her eyes were already closed, and her little head was hanging slightly, dozing off little by little. Yan Chao couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, walked gently to her, and looked down at the two''cat ears'' on the top of her head. Finally, she didn''t hold back her hand and squeezed the cloth. Obviously, she didn''t directly touch her, but she just paused slightly, and then raised her head in a daze. Yan Chao''s hand retracted suddenly, and his body paused slightly, and he heard the little girl''s soft and sleepy voice sound, and raised his hand, subconsciously stuffing the last few buns into his mouth. "Senior? Why are you here?" With her cheeks bulging, she chewed hard, opened a little vaguely, and gradually cleared her eyes. Don''t forget to eat when confused. The little girl actually doesn''t eat much, but she is gluttonous. During this period of time, I knew Chu Ci''s words very well, but I felt that my heart was still poked by her like this. The love value of words is +3, currently 17. "Like you, specially invited guests, come to the show." Yan Chao said casually, sitting next to Chu Ci, looking at her with his head sideways. ""Gourmet Journey"?" "Correct." Chu Ci blinked, so why did it come to the door? Obviously the value of love is not high. Chapter 177： The actor is my mother fan 17 And look at the things before. How do you think it is not right that Hengtian Entertainment directly signed her? But it is not directly possible to hook up with this person, Chu Ci is also not sure, after all, the two have met before talking about it. The most important thing is, didnt you say that this person only makes movies and never participates in any other shows? How come he is the most active, except for her newcomer? After this conversation ended, Chu Ci paused for a while without speaking, and looked at him with his head tilted. The few mouthfuls of buns in her hand have been eaten by the little girl, and the paper holding the buns in her hand is now rounded by her. This is what she said, "Senior, have you eaten yet?" He seems to be completely awake, his eyes are moisturized and shiny, and the corners of his lips have a soft smile. He raised his hand and raised the wrapping paper in his hand, "The food here is still very good. " Seeing that the corners of the little girls lips were lightly shiny with oil, like a small animal who had not wiped her mouth after stealing it, Yan Chao couldnt help but hooked her lips, her face was still calm. Stand up. "The program team is still preparing for the shooting process. It will arrive in a while. Let''s go there to see?" Chu Ci took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped the corner of his mouth. She also stood up, walked to his side in three or two steps, and nodded. Soon after the two left, there were three presenters in the show group who had gathered together. When I arrived there were two boys and one girl. The two boys were singers who made their debut in the group. They were called Dawang and Xiaowang. The only girl who can play is also called Mu Sheng. She has a lively and cheerful personality, and she is also very likable. . This time, the guests knew of a Chu porcelain. Occasionally, the program team would deliberately conceal it in order to give them a sense of surprise. A few people are here speculating that the large force of the program team has already arrived. With the jokes of other people who were late, the king''s eyes fell on one place and his body stiffened. "What''s the matter? Who''s here?" Mu Sheng turned his head and looked at him curiously, then took a breath of sullen air. The camera crew of the program team worked hard and faithfully recorded Mu Shengs expression, and then moved the picture over, and saw Chu Ci holding a cup of porridge in his hand and walking beside Yan Chao, seeming to have heard the movement and raised his head. Looked over here. Yan Chao didn''t take anything. He was wearing a sports casual shirt with one hand in his pocket, as if he was talking casually to Chu Ci. Hearing the noisy movement, he raised his eyes and looked over here. "I..." I also thought that I was recording a program. Mu Sheng, who couldn''t vomit such dirty words, swallowed as he rushed to his lips, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he turned to look at the same dumb King and King. "It''s not my dizziness, that''s Yanchao? Yanda actor?!" That is an actor with high reputation internationally. Actually came to participate in their little show? Did you make a mistake? And it was earlier than these hosts. "It seems to be right..." Xiao Wang said dullly, turned his head, and suddenly smiled again, a little gloating, "Let Tian Guang always be late, seeing that he is here this time and regret it." Mu Sheng nodded in agreement. Tian Guang is another host of the program group, and his personality is also cheerful and easy to get along with. The only thing is that he feels more. He is late for nine out of ten gatherings in the morning. Chapter 178： The actor is my mother fan 18 It was an honour, but I couldn''t believe it. After a few people introduced each other in the fantasy, Mu Sheng seemed to remember something, turning his head to look at the directors who were smiling. Obviously, this group of people have known who the guest is for a long time, and they are here to scare them. And... her expression just now must be hideous and shocked. Mu Sheng rushed towards the director, "delete me the paragraph I was just now! Director, otherwise I will make trouble!!" The overall atmosphere of the program group is giggling, although it will be somewhat restrained when you see the language. At the end, Tian Guang, who rushed forward on the spot, looked at the scene in front of him with a dazed expression. He looked like a frightened little daughter-in-law who had not yet woken up. A group of six people, all present. Several people simply took a little bit of the beginning and got on the plane. Go to a small town with beautiful scenery, Qingshui Town, surrounded by many rivers and streams, and a low mountain peak next to it. The air here is excellent, the technological development is not too advanced, and many local folk cultures are preserved. After getting off the plane, the program team communicated with the mayor of Qingshui Town in the same place as a guest house, and waited for the bus outside the airport. The luggage was already in the car, and Yan Chao stood beside Chu Ci, calmly looking at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways. She slept on the plane before, and she didn''t seem to be awake much. Her small face was a little red because she was lying on the slightly rough pillow when she was asleep. She was now raising her hand and rubbing her eyes. Yan Zhao subconsciously raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci''s hand down. Chu Ci froze for a moment, and turned his head to look up at him, "Senior?" Yan Chao was also slightly stunned by his subconscious movements, and then coughed slightly, "It''s all red, don''t rub it anymore." The fingertips just touched the little girl''s slippery wrist, and the touch made Yan Chao slightly pursed the corners of her lips. Ah... met... "It was a bit itchy before, now it''s okay, senior." Chu Ci nodded. Well, the previous feeling really wasn''t an illusion. Although his love value is not high, he did come to her side. Chu Ci blinked and stood obediently beside Yan Chao. The mayor over there was wearing their local characteristic clothes, carrying a large thermos, and bringing two or three cars to pick them up. The machine was already set up and shooting began, and the staff greeted the two of them. The mayor briefly introduced their local folk customs, more distinctive delicacies and ingredients, and a few people laughed and laughed, and this is the highlight. Qingshui Town is very humid, and many people who have just arrived here will not adapt and get sick. They specially brewed a soup to drive cold and dampness and sent them over. Everyone was grateful. When they took over the large thermos, they heard the mayor especially emphasized that they must finish drinking. This kind of thing may not be good for the first bite, but the more you drink it, the more addictive it is, and it is good for your body. Listening to this description, everyone suddenly had a bad feeling, and then they were shocked by the strong **** flavor and the smell of Chinese herbal medicine. They were given to the program group after they were divided. Mu Sheng took a bite first, and then his expression on his brows became very strange. Chu Ci looked at the half cup of soup in front of him, shaking his body, took a sip, couldn''t help but let out a round face wrinkled. Yan Zhao subconsciously looked over to Chu Ci, and saw the little girl holding the cup, while chanting Im addicted, Im addicted, while pouring her mouth. Chapter 179： The actor is my mother fan 19 Is this self-hypnosis okay? Why are you addicted to this expression? My face was crumpled, and I almost stamped my feet to show that the soup was awful. Just after thinking about it, Yan Chao saw the little girl suffocating half of the cup of soup, twisting her brows and squinting her eyes. She stamped her feet on the ground twice and she jumped. Yan Chao almost laughed out loud, collapsed a face slightly, looked away, covered up the cup of soup and delivered it to his mouth. He didn''t feel much about the spicy and bitter soup in his mouth, but he couldn''t help but feel that this little girl was really soft and cute. After drinking the soup in the cup, Yan Chao saw the little girl sucking the juice from the staff with a straw in her mouth. It is estimated that there is a lot of **** mixed in this soup. After Chu Ci poured it down in one breath, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Although this feeling is quite comfortable, the spicy and bitter taste in the mouth is still somewhat acceptable. No more. Yan Zhao took a few mouthfuls to finish the soup in the cup and set the cup aside. The little girl looked up and tilted her head, "Senior, don''t you feel bitter?" "It''s bitter, but it''s good for the body." Yan Zhao lowered his eyes, took a step closer to her, paused slightly with his fingertips, and restrained the move to touch her little head. "Does senior want a drink?" drink? Have you ever drunk it? Yep Yan Zhao''s eyes flickered slightly, and she was about to hold back her refusal, when she saw the little girl still wringing her brows bitterly, taking out a bottle of juice from the small bag behind her back. The little girl''s face was white and clean, and she was slightly wrinkled because of the soup she had just drunk, and her nails were painted with water-red gradient nail polish, which further complemented her little hands as white as jade. The corner of her lips subconsciously put on a sweet smile. "This is what I asked Miss Chang Wu for." Yanchaos love value +5, currently 22. You seem cute...a bit too much. Yan Chao raised his hand to take it, and finally couldn''t help but patted her head with a smile, "Really feel so bitter?" Upon hearing this, the little girl subconsciously bulged her cheeks slightly, making unconscious little movements as if she was having a temper, as if she hadn''t recovered from the bitterness just now. This small appearance provokes Yanchao''s chuckle. There was no courage to finish the drink in one gulp, Mu Sheng held the cup bitterly, and she naturally saw Chu Cis''feat'' and self-hypnosis just now, and curiously poked her head and asked her, "I''m addicted. ?" Chu Ci turned his head, smashed his mouth, frowned seriously, and said, "After the meticulous perception of my taste cells, I can''t be addicted to this kind of stuff in my life." This sentence was spoken loudly, and she nodded her head vigorously to confirm the seriousness of her words. Mu Sheng also showed a worried expression. And there were others in the director group who wanted to laugh after listening. Yan Chao put away the drink in his hand and couldn''t help but smile. With frivolous brows, Mu Sheng raised his hand and rubbed the cheek of the little girl who had been greedy for a long time. Then, holding the cup, he turned and smiled, intending to stare at the director team and finish drinking the soup. The group of people was tossed by the bitter and spicy soup, and when they finally finished drinking, it was time to get in the car and head to the place where they lived in the next week. Chapter 180： The actor is my mother fan 20 After three or four cars were divided, Chu Ci and Yanchao sat in the back seat of one car, Mu Sheng sat in the middle row of seats, and the director and staff sat in the other seats. There was no camera in the car, and Mu Sheng also relaxed a little, but he always got cold behind his back inexplicably, and he didn''t know what the situation was. Mu Sheng raised his hand and scratched his head, looked around with some doubts, and found nothing wrong. But thinking that this person just squeezed his daughter''s face, he casually retracted his gaze, and cast his eyes down and glanced at Chu Ci, who was holding the window and looking at the river outside. From the reflection in the window glass, he could see the novelty of the little girl''s eyes, still with a shining light. Foul cute. Yan Chao let out a sigh of relief, and glanced at the little girl''s profile casually, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Looking at the little girls white and tender face, his fingertips were a little itchy, and the corners of his lips moved slightly. He casually moved a short distance next to her, and then he pressed his body over and looked out the window from the top of the little girls head calmly. Go, this is the opening. "Like this place? There are river branches everywhere in Qingshui Town, and most of the houses are old, with ancient styles." Chu Ci looked at him from the side with his eyes on his side. His eyes were bright and he narrowed his eyes with a smile. It seemed that after drinking the soup and seeing the sight, his thoughts were completely awake, just looking at him like this, "Well, Its beautiful here." Yanchaos love value +5, currently 27. Yan Chao also slightly hooked his lips in response, and looked at the little girl in front of him. Obviously, there is nothing to be able to laugh so happily, and people''s mood also improves with her smile. "It would be perfect if there weren''t that cold decoction," Yan Chaozheng thought about that, and saw the little girl with her lips and her small nose wrinkled with lingering fears, her head shaking slightly, "I can''t bear it, I can''t be addicted. ." Hearing this, it was not only a chuckle that couldn''t help but also everyone in the car laughed out loud. Yan Chaoshun raised his hand and squeezed her cheek. The soft, greasy and warm touch deepened the color of Yan Chao''s eyes slightly. This feeling made Yan Chao a little afraid that he would exert too much force to make the little girl''s face appear red. Chu Ci rubbed his palm very naturally with her slumped mouth, and then pointed the finger at the camera team, "Senior laughed at me. After all, seniors didnt change their face when they drank cold soup. You guys drink it. The soup makes people turn their backs and laugh at me." Ah... rub your hands... The body froze during this time, and she didn''t hear what the little girl said immediately, and she slightly pressed the curvature of her lips. I want to turn on the phone and face the group of girls who are struggling to find information from various channels. In the end, they can only guard the mother fans who cut the emoji before and after the draft festival and say: I met! Not only did I ran into it, the porcelain treasure also rubbed me! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, she wants to give her everything ! However, the situation with a car in front of the car obviously does not allow self-willedness to vent the excitement and sense of superiority in his heart on the phone. Looking at her retracted hand, and then at Chu Ci who was smiling and talking to the show crew, Yan Zhao seriously began to think about how likely it is that the little girl would rub her hand again. Chapter 181： The actor is my mother fan 21 Ah...I will try again later. Looking at Chu Ci''s white tender face. Yan Zhao casually put his hand down, and chatted with the staff in front of him in a good mood. The thorny feeling behind him disappeared. Mu Sheng raised his hand and scratched his head. He looked around with some doubts. This was turning his head and chatting with Chu Ci. The little girl is completely different from some other actresses. Others are very cautious because they are newcomers, or they are talented and proud. Although on the surface they are respectful, they always think that they are different from others and can get ahead. Chu Ci is very different and feels very comfortable. Although it hasn''t been long since we met, she is someone who can make a good impression when we meet. "I just posted on Weibo. Your mother fans are really powerful. A group of people are really cute. Why don''t I have such a cute fan." Mu Sheng smiled. Chu Ci recovered from the scene outside the window, and of course she said, her voice was soft and waxy, with a smile, and her eyes were sparkling, "Because everyone is a very good person." Even if there is darkness, pain, sadness, and many bad-hearted guys, there are still many, many good people and things, so she can persist until now. It is because of the pain that I can feel that I am alive, and it is because I am in the dark that I can be so sensitive and yearn for the light. Up to now, it has been a very beautiful process. There are things that you know, and when you know them in your heart, you don''t need to expose them all to let people know what she is capable of in secret. And there are still many beautiful things that you haven''t seen before. Why don''t you continue to work hard? There are also things I want to know. She is very serious and works hard to live. Chu Ci''s eyes were too clear, there seemed to be everything inside, and there seemed to be nothing. That tone made Mu Sheng stunned for a moment. A stunned one didn''t hear what she said, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What did you say?" Chu Ci blinked, tilted his head and continued to laugh. The bottom of his smile was bright and clear. "Did Sister Mu Sheng lose her mind just now? I mean everyone, including everyone in the program group, is a very good person. I like very much." He said and nodded, "Of course, it would be better if I had a good meal in the afternoon to comfort my taste buds who want to speak vulgar words." In short, the soup she drank before getting in the car was so bad that she wanted to swear. Mu Sheng laughed out loud and lay down on the back of the chair, "Oh my God, you are such a little angel, I feel like you are almost becoming your mother''s fan." Yan Zhao raised his lips, raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s head gently, and blurted out what he was thinking without thinking, "Children are not allowed to speak bad words." "Um..." Chu Ci subconsciously raised his head and looked at Yan Zhao, his eyes widened, and he said righteously, "Senior, I am 21 years old this year. Please understand, and I don''t have dirty words." Yan Chao''s lips raised slightly, and he subconsciously swept Chu Ci up and down, his eyes flickering slightly. Twenty-one years old, um...it''s really not a kid. Yanchaos love value +6, currently 33. Chapter 182： The actor is my mother fan 22 Previously, I only heard from the Internet and from other people that I was used to automatically bringing in the mother fans from the group of strange aunts. When I saw this little girl, my head was full of words like My little girl... Look here, little girl, Ma Ma loves you... etc. And these words all resonated strangely with him, so he subconsciously took care of her as a child. He couldn''t help but worry about whether she would choke her if she didn''t drink anything. Its only when I get along that I slowly realize that I am actually a 21-year-old adult who can take care of herself, and is also very good at taking care of others, thinking about the drinks he puts in her backpack, and she also carries with her. , And then after the show group finished drinking the soup and frowning, the sugar that was divided. Although Yan Chao thought it was really cute and terribly cute that he had two bags of candy in his bag of this kind of show, he was actually an adult who knew everything. But...this does not prevent him from continuing to take care of his cubs... He''s an adult, his porcelain treasure is so powerful, he can take care of others. Ah...I want to rub... It''s best to take a photo, and then hang it on the Weibo homepage to show off. Yan Chao curled his lips, raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek again, "Well, it''s an older child." Chu Ci flattened his lips and turned his head. Mu Sheng, who was next to him, raised his eyebrows thoughtfully as he watched the interaction between the two of them. Because of the aura of the great movie emperor Yan Zhao, he paused slightly before discussing with Chu Ci in a low voice. "That''s right, let me tell you. Although our program has been well received, there are also a lot of brainless sunspots. Just like now, you see the water in Qingshui Town. It is estimated that there will be fish in the special food There will be a large number of mindless people rushing in and accusing you of cruelty, as if they have never eaten meat." Speaking of this topic, Mu Sheng obviously hates it deeply and has been complaining for a long time. Chu Ci blinked and listened. "Oh, but there is no other way. They just say it. We can''t go into the water and talk to them personally, telling you just to let you know, and don''t be affected by that time." This is what Mu Sheng fears the most. After all, Chuci''s Weibo is basically full of true fans, and there are few provocative comments. Originally, fans of a show are relatively slow in accepting newcomers, plus the need to find things. heap. It will be bad if it affects her then. Hearing this, Chu Ci nodded earnestly, tilted his head for a moment, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he shook his tender little hand, "Okay, Sister Mu Sheng, I understand." What do you suddenly understand? Mu Sheng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly, always feeling that this little guy might do something terrible in the future. But now is not the time to worry about those problems. Mu Sheng chuckled and raised his hand to rub Chu Ci''s hair, "No way, no way, how can there be such a cute little you in the world." Yanchao''s communication with the staff stopped, squinted his eyes slightly, and swept over. It happened that the car had passed a turn and was about to reach the designated place. This turning movement was a bit big, causing the body to lie on the back of the chair. Mu Sheng shook slightly. Yan Chao stretched out his hand, raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci toward him, and then he said, "It''s almost here, sit down." Chapter 183： The actor is my mother fan 23 Mu Sheng, who was inexplicably cold behind his back, straightened up, glanced left and right in doubt, scratching his head, and finally stopped and sat down under the supervision of the director team. When it arrived, it was a very beautiful house, a courtyard with a classic style, with a delicate classic charm everywhere. The filming crew reached it a step earlier than them. The machine was already set up and ready to shoot. The whole program of "Gourmet Journey" provides guests with a wide range of freedom to play. A local guidebook is provided, assigned to them, and guests are freely grouped to find these ingredients or dishes back to this courtyard. The first day is mainly to give everyone a rest and ease the hardship of long-distance flying. And as expected, after a brief rest in the afternoon, everyone familiarized themselves with the environment and packed their luggage. The mayor took a big bucket to condolences them. In the bucket is their very famous fish species, which can only be eaten in this season and cannot be cultivated artificially. The meat is delicate and fat, which is a rare delicacy. After the introduction was finished, a group of people simply decided which dishes to make, and then they were ready to cook dinner. Because the bowl of poached eggs on Weibo did not have cooked noodles, Chu Ci was honorably assigned to the job by several people. At this moment, she was squatting next to the bucket, watching the three fishes leisurely paddling the water. Mu Sheng raised his brow and looked at this side, thinking that this little girl shouldn''t be psychologically overshadowed by what she said in the car before. She was about to step forward when she saw her words indifferently. Walked over. Seeing Yan Chao''s expression, Mu Sheng squinted suspiciously, just as the king asked her to wash the vegetables and prepare the side dishes for stewed fish and grilled fish. Mu Sheng didn''t see anything, so he responded casually and turned to serve the food. Yan Chao looked at the little girl who was squatting on the ground and almost shrank into a ball, with dim eyesight, raised his hand from behind and rubbed the girl''s ball head. "What are you looking at?" The little girl felt the pressure from behind her head and couldn''t help but lift her head and look back. Just squatting on the ground and raising her head, Yan Chao was really afraid that she would accidentally turn over the whole person, and quickly reached out with the other hand to catch the back of the little girl''s head, and raised her brow helplessly to look at her. "Be honest." The little girl looked at him with a smile, "Senior." It''s the same as a piece of honey. Yan Chao put a slight force on his hand, watching Chu Ci lower his head again, stood up and turned around. "But then, senior, you know how to cook?" The little girl''s hair was still soft to the palm of her hand, she was already standing up and looking at him with her head tilted. That little face looks very pinching. All Yan Chao''s mind was on this little face, and he casually responded. I still want to say: Is that good for you? But looking at the camera next to him, Yanchao swallowed this sentence silently. The little girl does not have any works, has too much attention, and it is such attention, not good. "Emperor Yan, give you the grilled fish, and let our sister Chu Ci assist you." The king yelled in the house holding a handful of coriander. Yan Chao replied, and then raised his hand to roll up his sleeves, and glanced at the still alive fish in the bucket. It was Chu Ci who looked and heard the sound turning his head and looking into the room. The voice was a little low, with Some smiles, "Come and help." Chapter 184： The actor is my mother fan 24 Chu Ci leaned forward upon hearing the words. Although it was leaning in, Yan Chao did not intend to let her do it, and neatly fished out a fish from the bucket. The fish left the water and began to flutter vigorously. The little girl was splashed by the water, subconsciously looking for cover, and hiding behind her. Yan Zhao glanced at Chu Ci, who had a small head sticking out behind him, with a smile on his eyes. "I''ll get the spice grill." The little girl blinked, turned and walked into the house. When I came back, I saw that Yan Chao had handled the fish cleanly. Chu Ci held cumin and chili powder in his hands and a baking tray. The fire on the grill has been raised by Xiao Wang, and Yan Chao is putting the processed fish aside and washing his hands at the water pipe. The man lowered his eyes slightly, and his slightly stern face looked even more beautiful from the side. The crystal clear reflection of the water shines on his face, wearing a casual gown, his sleeves are rolled up, his hands are also beautiful, slender and jointed. distinct. This body''s aura, like a god-like appearance in the light, and its own strength, it''s that blame occupies such a position in this circle. Chu Ci thought, and saw Yan Chao raising his head, and walking over with the fish that had been processed, put the fish on the grill, rubbed a bit of salt to taste, and looked at Chu Ci walking around. Finally, she couldn''t help but raised her hand, and the slightly fishy fingertips touched the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. The little girl wrinkled her nose in an instant, and her little head raised back. This action could not help but chuckled, and raised his brows slightly, "I watch Huohou, do you sprinkle the seasoning?" In fact, I havent done much cooking. In the only few experiences, Chu Ci, who often stirs up vegetables, tilted his head for a while, and there shouldnt be too much technical content in sprinkling seasoning, so he nodded seriously. "it is good." Looks cute. The fish was almost grilled, and Yan Chao was about to greet Chu Ci, when she saw that the little girl didn''t know what she was thinking of, she got up, dada ran back to the house and took her mobile phone out. Yan Chao raised his brow slightly and saw Chu Ci sitting back in his seat. Then after a long time crashing on the phone, a piece of music rang. "Grateful heart, thank you..." Yan Chao: ...? ? There are already directors who couldn''t help laughing over there. The little girl also laughed, tilted her head and smiled while picking up the condiments with the music, and said seriously, "Yuyu is so cute, we must know how to be grateful when we eat Yuyu." Don''t you think they are cruel? If necessary, she can also recite a Great Compassion Mantra to listen to it. Yan Chao couldn''t help laughing, leaning on the chair, looking at a girl who seemed to be serious and serious, and finally said, "You are really a little clever ghost." Chu Ci blinked, as it was praise, and started to do her own thing. Hearing the sound, Mu Sheng walked out of the room to look strangely. I saw Chu Ci sprinkling sauce on the grilled fish, and there was a song next to it. ''a thankful heart'' A handful of salt and pepper. ''grateful to have you'' A handful of cumin. "With me all my life..." A handful of chili powder. "Let me have the courage to be myself..." Turn it over and do it again. Mu Sheng paused slightly, then let out a chuckle. It''s dying, why is this little girl so cute. Mu Sheng held back a smile and walked to the little girl who seemed a little crazy who had been sprinkling the seasoning, and said, "How do you feel?" how do you feel? Chu Ci looked up at her, blinking her big eyes, "It''s so fragrant." Chapter 185： The actor is my mother fan 25 It smells so fragrant, you. Your little girl is so bad, after telling you what those virgin mothers who squirt on the Internet like to say, you suddenly think of such a method that seems to cater to people, but it is awkward. He has a sincere and serious face. Look at the director over there laughing and lying down. But it killed you terribly. Yan Chao finally couldn''t help it, raising his hand on her shoulder, bending down slightly, as if to cover up her smile, but in fact her voice was low and dumb, and she was too **** to speak with a voice that no one else could hear. "Why are you so cute?" His porcelain treasure, his cubs. The love value of words is +6, currently 39. Chu Ci raised his hand and glanced at him when he heard the words, and the tip of his tongue came out and licked the slightly dry corners of his lips. "Senior?" Looking at the pink and tender color of her tongue, Yan Chao''s eyes were dim, and she said softly, "The fish is almost ready." Chu Ci nodded, got up and moved aside, watching Yan Chao pick up the grateful fish from the grill and put it on the plate next to it. The fish that the other people are in charge of are almost ready, and they are put on the table. Six people are sitting together, and the sky is slowly getting dark. The smell of fish is fragrant. Several people heard what Chu Ci was saying before, and couldn''t help but laugh and tease. Several of them are old people in the entertainment industry, especially after spending so long in such a show. I really understand what can be said and what cannot be said. The atmosphere is not good. The drink is also a specialty drink in Qingshui Town, with a tight seal. Mu Sheng tried to twist it and didn''t unscrew it. Tian Guang next to him looked and raised his hand and patted his chest, "Give it to Brother, you watch." After speaking, he took the drink bottle from Mu Sheng''s hand. Xiao Wang couldn''t unscrew it either, and it was handed over to the powerful king. At this moment, he was smiling with Mu Sheng, watching Tian Guangzhuang''s big head blushing and twisting the can of drink, adding fuel to the fire from time to time. Yan Chao screwed the cap of the beverage bottle in his hand. It was indeed tight, but it was not difficult for him to screw it. He unscrewed his bottle cap, and was about to pass the drink in his hand to Chu Ci next to him. By the way, he took the drink bottle in Chu Ci''s hand. Then I heard a soft click. The little girl held the beverage bottle cap in one hand and the bottle in the other. She seemed to have noticed his gaze and turned her head to look at him. He glanced at Tian Guang, who was still working hard, and Mu Sheng, who could not unscrew the bottle cap beside him, and then glanced at the opened beverage bottle that Yan Zhao wanted to pass and had not passed... Chu Ci thought about it. Then silently screwed back the cap of the drink bottle in his hand. Looking up innocently, he handed the drink bottle in his hand to Yan Chao. Seeing him holding the bottle of drink in his hand, this was the only way to take the bottle he wanted to pass over and take a sip. Blinking a soft and innocent smile. "Thank you senior." "What are you doing." Yan Chao looked at the drink bottle he was unscrewed in his hand by the little girl and pretended not to unscrew the drink bottle, as if taking care of his man''s self-esteem, his expression finally couldn''t be stretched, and he couldn''t help it. Smiled, raised his hand and flicked Chu Ci''s forehead. Chu Ci raised a hand to cover her forehead, and shrank back. The colored lights set by the program group behind her suddenly lit up, and her eyes were bright, accompanied by the cheers of the people around her and her voice, "I''m coaxing. You senior." Chapter 186： The actor is my mother fan 26 Senior, I''m coaxing you. In an instant, not only the lights of the cabin, but also the endless sky full of stars in Qingshui Town, seemed to shine brightly with these words. It''s just...excited. "Wow-the lights are on, this time our program group is so funded." Mu Sheng screamed over there. The program group quietly arranged a warm light array before, to kick off this trip to Qingshui Town. Because the light suddenly lit up and fell in Chu Ci''s eyes, Chu Ci squinted subconsciously and turned his head to look over, just to miss the softness and dazedness of Yan towards his eyes, as well as the slight obsessive breath. Yan Chao finished his emotions, but the corners of his lips still curled up slightly. Seeing Mu Sheng and several people took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Yan Chao''s fingertips also slowly moved aside and picked up his mobile phone. Coax him or something... Is there such a mess? Does he need to be coaxed? Moreover, the most important thing is that with just such a sentence, he actually feels that he has been coaxed. There is no need to hug porcelain treasures at all, just such a sentence... He is so unreserved. No... it''s obviously his cubs, and his porcelain treasures will coax people. The love value of words is +6, currently 45. Yan Chao looked at the drink bottle in his hand, chuckled lightly, and put the drink bottle in his hand aside. The phone directly switched to the shooting mode, and calmly took a picture of Chu Ci turning his head to look at the light. Then before the others noticed, it was another casual shift of the lens, and casually took two shots against the light following the crowd. When Chu Ci looked over again, Yan Chao had already put the phone away, opened the bottle of drink loosely screwed by Chu Ci, and took a sip. The sweet and cool taste slips down the mouth. After the noise was over, several people started to eat honestly. Yanchao sat next to him, didn''t say much, didn''t say much, but his attitude and expression could be seen to be very relaxed. He turned to his side and looked at the little girl in front of him with carelessness and contentment. Chu Ci was lowering her eyes, the frequency of her eyelashes trembling in the light could be seen, earnestly holding a small bowl and picking fishbone. The sweet taste of the drink in my mouth is still there. Drinks made from plants unique to Qingshui Town are indeed different, with a long aftertaste and a clear taste... Seeing the little girl''s overly cute and well-behaved profile. Yan Chao smoothly put a chopstick on the dish farther away from the little girl and handed it to the little girl''s bowl. He blinked as he watched her, naturally thanked him, then lowered his head and stuffed it into his cheek, chewing hard. The slightly bulging cheeks could not help but want to raise his hand to poke and see if the hand feels really good. How can it be like a little hamster in the food supply? The staff behind him didn''t know what he accidentally knocked over and made a noise. Chu Ci, who was chewing, subconsciously raised his eyes and looked over. A steamed bun with a slightly bulging face, hesitated for a moment. Bai Nennen held a bowl in his little hand. Yan Chao immediately made up a line of words automatically: mine, mine, all mine, no one wants to grab me. Ah... the group of mom fans on the Internet are poisonous, emojis are poisonous, brain supplements are poisonous, and the drink is sweet... a bit too much. Yan Zhao lowered his eyes, smashed his mouth, thinking. Chapter 187： The actor is my mother fan 27 The fish is indeed very delicious. Several different cooking methods bring out all the unique flavors of the fish, and a few people eat and drink. It was just eight or nine o''clock, but after a day''s rush, everyone was sleepy and went back to their rooms to rest early. The staff outside also began to pack things, and the lights were a little dim. Listening to Chu Ci obediently saying goodnight to him, Yan Zhao walked behind Chu Ci and responded, squinting his eyes slightly, watching Chu Ci yawn, and whispered. This sound made Yan a trance. Ah... the little milky voice of porcelain treasure... Watching Chu Ci return to his room, Yan Chao walked into his room calmly. Early the next morning, the program crew set up the equipment early and waited outside quietly. Chu Ci woke up very early, and when he went out, there was a quiet place around him. Several directors who looked kindly smiled at her and motioned to her to relax. Chu Ci waved his little paw, holding the washing utensils in his hand, said good morning to the people around him, and turned and walked towards the water pipe. While washing, there was some noise from the kitchen. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, brushed his teeth and washed his face, put the things aside, and went to the kitchen to look. It was Yan Zhao who woke up earlier than Chu Ci. He changed into a casual outfit. His hair looked a little messy. He was holding chopsticks in the pot and didnt know what to eat. Chu Ci only smelled it. Kind of mellow taste of noodles. Hearing the movement, he looked back carelessly, and saw a small head sticking out of the door, and a pair of eyes blinked at him with misty eyes after waking up. This look almost made him throw all the chopsticks in his hand into the pot. The little girl looked white and tender in the morning light, wearing short-sleeved half-pants, just looking at him with curiosity. Yan Zhao slowed down, looking at this scene, he automatically added words: Your little cute suddenly appeared. Why did this little girl get up so early? "Senior, what are you doing?" Seeing that he had seen himself, Chu Ci walked in toward the kitchen with his feet raised. There was a fixed posed in the room, and Yan Chao turned his body slightly to allow Chu Ci to see what he was doing. There are several golden cakes in the big pot, and the egg soup is gurgling in the other small pot. The aroma is overflowing. Yanchao lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci. Seeing the light from the bottom of the girl''s eyes, she looked at the contents of the pot with eyesight, and couldn''t help raising his hand without chopsticks and resting it on Chu Ci''s head. . "I asked this in the morning. We need to find the ingredients for a later task. Now there are only potato flour and eggs, so I made potato cakes and egg soup. The little girl hadn''t slept much yet, but she was probably really hungry. She watched the potato cakes in the pan glow. He didn''t care where he put his hands at all, and even rubbed his palm subconsciously. The little girl just got up, her hair tied back randomly, it looked like she hadn''t been combed, and it was fluffy. Soft and well-behaved. Yan moved his eyes slightly and took the chopsticks to tear off a corner from the potato cake in the pot, "It''s already cooked, do you want to taste it?" With that said, he handed the small piece of potato cake to Chu Ci''s lips. The little girl bit the small piece into her mouth, because it was hot and exhaled slightly. Chapter 188： The actor is my mother fan 28 He cocked his head and chewed while exhaling. Language love value +6. Currently 51. Holding the chopsticks in his hand, looking at the little girl with her eyes down, she pressed the corner of her lips slightly. The feeding was successful... The little girl really ate like this. My heart is soft, and I cant wait to hug and hug him. But be reserved. "how about it?" Yan Chao''s voice was a lot lighter, curled his lips slightly and smiled and looked at the little girl in front of him. "I just brushed my teeth, and I can''t taste it," Chu Ci frowned slightly, swallowing the contents of his mouth, "So..." Yan Zhao looked at the little girl and raised her eyebrows, "So?" "So can I taste another piece?" The little girl said righteously, "I must give seniors the most serious advice." Puff-- The little girl''s eyes lit up, and her face had a serious look, she looked extremely cute, like a greedy little squirrel. Take another bite, just one bite.jpg Are you too cute in every way? If he poked his heart like this again, he would really be unable to control his desire to hug and hold him high. Porcelain Treasure ate the food I fed, and told me to be a predecessor and be so cute with me. I can pinch her face as soon as I reach out, and she will rub me... Just ask those mother fans have this opportunity? Well, no. Happy explosion, want to show off crazy. Yan Zhao''s eyes were unpredictable, and he slowly recovered from his emotions, and raised his hand to tear off a piece of potato cake again. It was originally made for her, just a few bites. This time the little girl had a long memory, so she exhaled with the chopsticks in his hand, and then she ate the small piece of cake into her mouth. Then the eyes of the smile were full of bright smiles, "It''s delicious, senior, you are amazing." Coax people again. Even though he thought so, the aura in Yan Chao''s body almost became better. Waiting for a group of people to get up one after another and eat breakfast flatteredly, the official mission of the show really begins. A few days ago, everyone acted together, mainly tasting local specialties and visiting various local landscapes. After a few days, its finally time to find the delicious ingredients of the season and make your own food. Everyone mainly went to the low mountain behind Qingshui Town to find some unique plants and fungi in Qingshui Town. . And after so many days of getting along and feeding Chu Ci and Yan Chao, one was satisfied with food and the other was satisfied with feeding, and the two became familiar with each other a lot. Because the various target plants and fungi grow in different places, they finally divided into three groups and looked for them separately. In the past two days, one carer and one was taken care of. Naturally, Chu Ci and Yan Chao were grouped together. What they were looking for was a wild vegetable. They heard that it tasted sweet and delicious. Because the seven-day period is almost here, it is said that it is seven days, and the few people who pinch the head and tail will stay here for five days. Everyone got up early and went to the mountain. The wild vegetables were not difficult to find. After a while, the two of them found a small pile, which was when the sky was pattering and raining. The air was filled with fresh fragrance of vegetation and soil. The director who came to discuss about it, because Chu Ci and Yan Chao looked for wild vegetables in a steep place, and it seemed that the number was about the same, the director team arranged for the two to go back first. Chapter 189： The actor is my mother fan 29 Following the director of Chu Ciyanchao, he called and contacted the staff who went with other groups and told them to come back early. It would be more dangerous if it rained in the mountains. Chu Ci Yanchao and the staff of the program group brought the picked wild vegetables down the mountain. The small mountain road up the mountain is already a bit slippery, and the Yan Chao next to him hasn''t spoken yet, and his lips are slightly pressed. It seems a little gloomy and in a bad mood. It seems to start when it rains? Chu Ci glanced at him thoughtfully, but did not notice his feet for a while, his body was slightly slippery. This feeling of losing her balance didn''t make Chu Ci feel the slightest panic, her body slightly tilted, her center of gravity instantly shifted, and her balance was immediately restored. Just as she was about to stand still, probably looking like she was about to fall, Chu Ci was picked up before she could stabilize her pace. Chu Ci: ...? ? ? It is indeed the kind of carrying, being carried on the shoulder. Chu Ci stared with a pair of eyes, and looked up a little dumbfounded at the handsome face that was suddenly very close. The director group behind him was also dumbfounded. Seeing that tall man reacted extremely quickly and lifted the little girl who was about to slip onto his shoulders, let alone the difficulty of this action, lets talk about what you guys do when riding a horse. ? Can you still play like this? The corners of the director''s lips twitched slightly, making sense. If I didn''t know that I was shooting a food variety show, I would have thought that I was making a romantic movie. In fact, Yan Chao did not think too much. Originally, she was not in a very good mood because of the rain. Then she noticed that the girl next to her was about to slip and she pulled and tug very naturally, and then she became It looks like this now. The first reaction was that the porcelain jewel was about to fall, so I hurried to hold it. The second reaction was that his porcelain jewel was too light, and he really couldnt take care of himself, and he didnt eat well. Then he paid attention when he looked towards Chu Ci When the distance between the faces of the two of them seemed to be too close. When he got close, he looked into Chu Ci''s large watery and bright eyes, and he could vaguely see the faint astonishment and his shadow in the clear eyes. The little girls fragrant and soft breath is also a little closer, like her small body, it is fragrant and soft, I dont know if it is his illusion, he can still vaguely feel that there is still a little **** her body. Kind of light sweetness. It''s not soft. Yanchaos love value +3, currently 54. The picture remained stalemate for several seconds, and Yan Chao gave a light cough and said lightly, "Is it all right?" The little girl shook her little head and kicked her feet in the air. The director behind her stepped up and said worriedly, "Is it all right? Is there any injury?" Yan Chao weighed the little girl''s weight again, put her on the ground, supported her worriedly, "Stand steady." This is to look up at the director, "It''s okay, go ahead." "It''s all right, it''s all right." The director, who is also quite curious about Yan Chao''s behavior but dared not ask, nodded quickly, "It seems that the rain is going to be heavy. Let''s go back first." As he said that, the pattering rain gradually increased, drenching everyone. Another staff member couldn''t help but rebelliously spoke to the director, "Director, can we go back and say something?" You crow''s mouth. Chapter 190： The actor is my mother fan 30 Whatever you say, good or bad, bad spirit. The director who is already recognized as Crow''s Mouth touched the tip of his nose and looked at everyone''s eyes. He didn''t dare to guess any more, so everyone went back quickly. The way back was a little far away, and the group was caught in the rain all the way, and hurriedly returned to the courtyard. By the time it was raining outside the courtyard, the sky and the earth were getting dark and vast. After sending Chu Ci and Yanchao back safely, several directors neatly changed their clothes, drove the car, and took the umbrellas to pick up the other four people and staff who had not returned. Outside, helping to clean up the instruments that were still in the yard, watching the staff leaving after changing their clothes, Chu Ci wiped the water off his face with a dry towel, looking at the dark area outside. I heard a sneeze from the person standing next to me. Then he hit another one immediately. Chu Ci couldn''t help but looked sideways, and saw that the towel was casually draped around his neck, the hair was wet, and the tip of his nose was slightly red with drops of water falling down, and then he sneezed again. Chu Ci:... "Senior, go take a hot bath, then drink a pack of cold medicine and go to sleep for a while." Chu Ci raised his hand and grabbed Yan Chao''s wrist, pulling Yan towards the bathroom. Yan Chao had been busy with work before, turning the day and night upside down, so he relaxed all at once, especially the weather before was very hot and sultry, and was soaked by such a rain immediately. After helping the staff move the instrument in, I felt My throat is not good, and I didn''t feel any better after a few sneezes. Just about to go back to get some medicine, the little girl had already dragged him towards the bathroom. The little girl''s hands were slightly cooler because of the rain, but still warmer than his body, so she dragged him so that Yan Chao couldn''t help but follow Chu Ci''s steps. Because the eyes of a few sneezes in succession are covered with a thin layer of mist, the eyes are hanging slightly, looking at the white and tender hand on his wrist. My eyes were slightly empty, thinking unconsciously-- Cibao took the initiative to hold him. Today, I kissed and raised a goal as high as one-third. His cubs will care about people, take care of people, great. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, hug. Before being so close, the lips of Porcelain Treasure looked very close, and they should be sweet too... But I don''t dare to kiss directly, or else be reserved and kiss the little face? His face, white and tender, is not as soft and sweet as cotton candy. The dizziness really made Yan Chao somehow unable to react. Seeing the door to the bathroom, Chu Ci tried to stuff him into the bathroom. I don''t know which tendon didn''t turn around, Yan Chao raised his hand to the door, as if he didn''t want to go in. Chu Ci let go of his hand in doubt and glanced at him. Just as this person slammed down and tweeted on her side face. Chu Ci: ...? ? what''s going on? What''s the matter? Not only was he stunned by Chu Ci who had stolen his relatives, but also the words that came back to his senses suddenly. They stared at Chu Ci with big eyes, and there was only an infinite loop of two words in his heart: Fuck... "I''m going to take a bath." Yan Chao''s voice was a little hoarse, and he opened the bathroom door with a slight embarrassment, then closed it with a clatter, turned and leaned against the door, and the sound of his heart thumped in his ears. Yan Chao raised his hand and patted his face, and said in a low voice, "You should be more alert." Why did you kiss him directly? Yanchaos love value +4, currently 58. Chapter 191： The actor is my mother fan 31 Even if you want to kiss again in your heart, it is also a fan behavior. If you think about it, you can''t just kiss like this no matter what? What is the matter of kissing a little girl for no reason? Is it possible to say that she is cute? Said it was her mother fan? Oh, maybe it should be called Guai Shufen. Yan Chao thought so, his face darkened. What would he think of him after going out? Maybe you think he is a neurotic. Will you avoid him? Or he hurriedly said that I am your mother fan... Bah, I am your fan, let me take care of you. Yan Chao raised his hand to cover his eyes. No, no, no, no. This is more like weird. But the feeling of kissing his porcelain face... Soft, with the sweetness of her... Still want to... Yan Chao raised his hand and patted his cheek abruptly, to stop thinking about it, the groggy feeling in his head became more obvious. That groggy feeling made Yan Chao unable to think at all. Finally he got up and walked inside, intending to use the water to clear his mind. Standing at the door, Chu Ci listened to the increase in love value, and listened to the movement of something suddenly knocked over inside. She raised her hand and touched her cheek, blinking just now. Xiaobai, this guy will run away after he takes advantage of the kiss. Because this plane doesnt really need to worry about the tea white created by the hosts own host. I thought about it and gave a suggestion, according to what you think, or you go back in person? I will seriously consider your suggestion. Chu Ci blinked, tilted his head and looked at the door in front of him. Chu Ci walked to the other bathroom and took a shower, changed clothes, and then came out. Yan Chao had already come out of the bathroom, with a towel over his head, wearing short-sleeved trousers, leaning against the door, slightly lowering his head and lowering his eyes. He trembled slightly when he heard the movement coming out of Chu Ci, and looked evasive. Head down. The look of a large dog admitting wrong, this look looks fluffy, and it is actually a bit cute. Chu Ci curled his eyebrows with a smile, raised his foot and walked to him, looking at his formal appearance, frowned slightly, and felt the temperature of his body. Then he raised his hand and shook his wrist, "Senior, are you not obedient? You dare to take a cold shower after being soaked in the rain?" Is your brain really damaged by the rain? Speaking and pulling to his feet, "Go and wash me again." Yan Chao was thinking about making himself sober, but his head was groggy and took a cold bath. Not only was he not sober, but now his head hurts even more, and he didn''t even care about how such a little girl could pull him up so easily. thing. With his eyes down, Chu Ci walked forward. Rewashed? Hmm... will you help me wash? He was dizzy, and there was a Chu Ci who was always disturbing his thoughts. This was the first time that he could hardly think. He pursed his lips and thought of abandoning himself. Anyway, I kissed and lifted it up high, otherwise, I hug it easily...? Just as Chu Ci pulled him back to the bathroom door, his hand suddenly lightened. The kind of male with a uniquely powerful and faint smell of mint shower gel came over at once. His breathing was hot, but the temperature on his body was a bit cold, so he straightforwardly took Chu Ci from behind to his arms. Chapter 192： The actor is my mother fan 32 Unprepared by this strength, Chu Ci was slightly stunned, and turned his eyes to look at him in surprise. Judging from the shyness of his self-defeating and self-defeating look just now, she thought he had no guts to do anything. The result then came up? Embracing this warm and soft, the little girl just finished the hot bath, her body was warm and uncomfortable. His chin rubbed against the girl''s neck, watching her turn his head in surprise to look at him, he poked his head forward naturally, and tweeted on the girl''s face again. Chu Ci:... Facts have proved that he not only dared, but also courageous, dare to kiss again. "senior?" "Porcelain treasure, uncomfortable." He said dissatisfiedly while rubbing, his voice was a little grumbling because of the dizziness. "Will you take a shower first?" Before and after the discomfort, I felt completely different. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his face. This moment made the speech that had been confused a little more sober. Looking at the small face that was too close to him, his hands were still around his waist, and he bent down and rubbed his head against the girl''s neck. Yan Chao:... Yan Chao was taken aback by his actions, and suddenly released his hand and took a step back. "Porcelain treasure I..." His face was anxious to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it. It was probably a blank expression. "Senior, go take a hot bath first, and talk about the others later." In comparison, Chu Ci, who was taken advantage of, had a calm face, and could still tilt his head and grab him to let him take a bath. However, Yan Chao has now completely given up thinking. I just feel that after a while, he will really become a stranger who takes advantage of people, although it feels like this is almost the case now. Thinking of this, he sneezed again, confessed to himself, and explained anxiously, "I can explain these, but I am actually a fan of you. I thought you were so cute when you participated in the last draft. I asked Hengtian to sign you so quickly, but with your ability, you will definitely pass the assessment soon..." He talked about a lot of things, but even when he was confused and swollen, he didn''t say anything about his trumpet, because it seemed a bit too shameful. Finally, looking at Chu Ci, who was looking at her with a tilted head and blinking her eyes, dryly made the final supplement, "I just see you cute and want to take care of you, and want to hug you high..." The same...fans as those mother fans on Weibo. "I know Senior, you should wash this cold away first, and I will find medicine for you, OK?" Not only did she know, but you seemed to say too much. Chu Ci blinked at him. It seems that you are really going to get sick. After all, you don''t say a word like a boring gourd, and now it''s uncharacteristically talking about a lot. Got it... Then is his porcelain treasure angry at his behavior just now? Yan Chao nodded slightly dullly and looked at the little girl''s slightly damp hair, with two strands of hair sticking to her cheeks. Yan Chao raised his hand to brush the two strands of hair aside. Chu Ci tilted his head, sighed slightly, and rubbed the palm of his hand in this position, watching him slightly stunned, pulling his hand and pushing him into the bathroom again. Chapter 193： The actor is my mother fan 33 This guy feels as uncomfortable as a wayward child. It was completely different from the serious old cadre before. It seems unreliable. Oh, what I did was really unreliable. Feeling the sensation of being pecked twice on his cheek, Chu Ci is really worried about whether this guy''s IQ can take a hot bath smoothly. Thinking about this, Chu Ci turned around to find him medicine. When he returned to the bathroom, Yan Zhao sneezed two more times. The corners of his eyes and nose were red, and he looked down at his hand. Hmm... I''ve done it all over again. I was rubbed... Ahhhh, Porcelain Bao''s face is so soft and sweet. The porcelain treasure is so fragrant, like a small honey. Want to... lick... Yanchao lowered his eyes, looked at his hand, and finally pressed the corners of his lips, placed his fingertips under his nose, and sniffed slightly. Horse, this behavior is just like a pervert. The only trace of Qingming Yanchao spit on himself in his heart, but his body was honest and sniffed. Porcelain Treasure has rubbed him... shouldn''t be angry, right? Yanchaos love value is +7, currently 65. What is Porcelain Treasure asking him to do? Take a hot bath. Yes, take a hot bath. The groggy speech made two sneezes again, there was a mass of mud in his brain, and he raised his foot and walked into the bathroom again. When he came out again, he finally washed away the coldness from his body, even wearing short sleeves stupidly on such a rainy day, staring at her dumbly as soon as he came out of the bathroom door. The look of his brain burnt out. Chu Ci handed him the prepared cold particles and watched him drink it. Moreover, he was stubborn and unwilling to go back to his room to rest. Chu Ci had to ask him to lie down on the recliner over there and give it to him. Put the quilt on. He thought for a while. This was just one step at a time. His expression didn''t change much. He just lay down on the couch with his eyes down, covered with a small yellow plush blanket brought by Chu Ci. The whole person was tossed by Chu Ci from one side to the other, wrapped in a ball, only his hands were exposed and holding the hot water that Chu Ci had poured him. Except for the corners of his lips, his face looked a little serious. Chu Ci took a step back and looked at it, and couldn''t help but curl his eyes with a smile. Don''t tell me, it looks a little cute this way. But at this moment, the serious words in his head were actually muddled, and the cold air dissipated, and the feeling of drowsiness became more and more serious, making him irritable and starting his thinking. Looking down at the cup in his hand. Well, his porcelain treasure is pouring water... At first glance, this little blanket belonged to his cub, and it still smelled of her. Ah... no one came back, no one in the front yard, and the camera is not working. How can you do it again, hug and hug? Or...just hold your hands and pull the corners of your clothes. Just thinking about it, the little girl''s breath suddenly approached, Yan Chao''s face was slightly startled, and she looked up at Chu Ci, and her body trembled. The little girl''s hand was on his forehead. A soft voice sounded right after that, slightly lowered his head and looked up at his words, "Senior, you seem to be a little hot." Oh...Yes, Yan Zhao gave up thinking about it. The little girl''s hands were slightly cold, and the feeling of resting on his forehead was really comfortable. Yan Zhao tried to be reserved, and slightly pushed the palm of Chu Ci''s palm. Chapter 194： The actor is my mother fan 34 The forehead fits the little girl''s palm closer. Well, it happened all over. Yan Zhao paused, his eyes dimmed slightly, and he stared straight at Chu Ci without saying anything. The sound of opening the door came from outside. Chu Ci raised his eyes subconsciously and looked out the door. I saw other people in the program group walking into the yard in a muddy mess. Just as he was about to say hello, he was horrified to see one of their superiors, King Yan Da, wrapped in a small yellow blanket and lying on a recliner. The little girl in front of him was raising her hand on Yan Chao''s forehead. The blanket is very girlish, tender yellow, and there is a pink bunny pattern on it. Of course, there won''t be any big problems with any one person... But this is talk! ! ! The company doesn''t know much about his identity, but as long as he has been in contact, he knows that this person has a good relationship with the president and has a high status. Usually, he is almost the second boss as long as he comes to the company. Usually the most serious and strict, it seems that he still has a little cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder, every time I see him, he looks meticulous. And as soon as he stood next to him, the air pressure around him seemed to be lower by a few degrees. And now? The director''s eyes rounded and choked. He wanted to ask how this little girl wrapped Yanchao with this little blanket, and that slightly serious face with this little rabbit blanket... how do you really look at it? Feel against. The most important thing is that the little girl also has a serious face, and the two of them can''t be serious and serious. The little rabbit blanket is just like the funny one. Thinking about this, I saw that Chu Ci pulled his hand from Yanchaos forehead, took away the water cup he was holding in Yanchaos hand, and then pulled up the blanket with the other hand, completely wrapping Yanchao completely. Only one head was exposed. She took two steps back with the water glass and looked at it, seemingly satisfied with her results. Yan Chao''s reaction has been slow for a while, looking up at Chu Ci. director: Everyone:? ? ? Chu Ci turned around and said to the director. "Director, Senior, he seems to have caught a cold and started to get fever. I used to give him a pack of cold medicine to prevent it, which seemed useless." The director responded with a slightly open mouth, yet he has not yet reflected the meaning of Chu Ci''s words. Cold granules...? Give me a bag too. I feel that I have hallucinations now. This may also be a sign of a cold... No, wait a minute, what does this little girl say? fever? "Have a fever?" The director reacted in a daze for a moment. He walked over a few steps and took a look at the situation. "It may be the relationship between the rain and the sudden drop in temperature. The medical team in the team Its not far from here. I''ll call them to come over." ... The surrounding suddenly became noisy, and the swollen head became even more uncomfortable. Lying on the chair, Yan Zhao wrinkled his brows in dissatisfaction, shifted his gaze and glanced at the little girl who was obediently standing aside talking to the director, then glanced at the director, and looked at the crowd around him, even though it was already broken. The wayward guy who broke the can and knew that he couldn''t do anything wrong now. Finally frowned irritably, closed his eyes, thinking-- The second round of kisses, hugs and lifts was so hot. Is not very happy. My head still hurts. Porcelain treasure can''t kiss yet. Chapter 195： The actor is my mother fan 35 Whatever you think, it''s the director''s fault. Thinking like this, Yan Chao raised his eyelids again struggling, and glanced at the director who was talking to his little girl. Then he closed his eyes tiredly. The director, who suddenly felt cold in his back, turned his head and looked around:? ? ? When the medical team arrived in a hurry, they took their temperature to check the general situation of Yan Chao. It was indeed because of the cold and fever, and maybe he hadn''t had a good rest some time ago. This time his fever came fiercely, and he quickly went from a low-grade fever to more than 39 degrees. No wonder everything I did before was unreliable. Just like that, I dare to take a cold shower. He fell asleep in a daze, reluctantly took the medicine, did not eat his lunch, and was sent back to the room to lie down. The medical staff also left two people here to guard, and if the situation worsens, they will be sent to the hospital. Fortunately, although Yan Chao had a sudden fever, it was quickly controlled. In the end, his body temperature remained at around 37.5 degrees and hovered near a low-grade fever. Cultivate well and wait for the fever to go down completely, and there will be no major problems. But it is this low-grade fever that makes people feel dizzy and uncomfortable. He slept in the house with his words, and the group of people got their target ingredients more or less. Several people came back late because Xiao Wang accidentally slipped and knocked on his knees. Go to the nearby peoples house first. After the poison was eliminated, it was time to come back, so it was a lot late. A group of people began to cook today''s dinner, and then they had to pack their things and prepare to end the recording of "Gourmet Journey". I made vegetable porridge with the wild vegetables brought back by Chu Porcelain and Yan Chao, and then made a lot of food with other ingredients. After a few people had eaten, Chu Ci got up and put the just-hot vegetable porridge in a bowl, said to the director, and then went to Yanchao''s room. It was gloomy and it was still raining outside, not that much, but it was still pattering, and the surrounding wind was a bit cool, with the smell of mud and grass. Pushing the door of Yanchao''s house open, even if he only stayed in a room for a few days, all the supplies were cleaned by him. It was a little dark in the room, only a human figure protruding from the not-so-big bed, with a slightly heavy breathing. Hearing Dongjingyan, although it was uncomfortable, he still moved slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction and hoarseness, and it sounded very cold, "Who?" "Senior, are you better yet?" Hearing the little girl Nuonuo''s voice, almost instantly, Yan Chao that was too uncomfortable to take care of the other people''s emotions and put away his voice, suddenly lowered, "Porcelain treasure...?" He struggled to sit up and leaned against the bed, watching Chu Ci turn on the small lamp, holding a steaming bowl in his hand, and a faint fragrance came. Chu Ci couldn''t help but froze slightly when he saw this scene before him. He was probably really uncomfortable. He sweated a lot, his cheeks were burnt and covered with a thin layer of red, and his eyes were slightly narrow. He was uncomfortable and irritable. The clothes were still short sleeves in the afternoon, and the buttons on the collar had been completely torn off by him. He could see the scratching marks on it, and the delicate collarbone was half exposed. He just leaned on the bedside and looked at Chu Ci. Every move is **** and bewitching. what Chu Ci paused for a while, tilted his head, and suddenly moved closer to the words that did not react. His hands were like rabbit ears, and his **** were slightly bent a few times, "Senior, do you think I am cute?" Chapter 196： The actor is my mother fan 36 The little girl has a pale and tender face, holding a bowl in one hand, and touching her head with the other hand, her **** are slightly bent, so she tilts her head toward him. Yan Chao only felt that his heart was hit by something. Cute. And you seem to be a bit too cute, so...seduce him. His body was slightly stiff, and his fingertips moved slightly. Yan Zhao wanted to look away a little uncomfortably, but was reluctant to look away. In the end, he could only press the corners of his lips, just looking at Chu Ci and nodded. Burning and dizzy, the reaction is slow, and Yan Zhao looks a bit dazed. Chu Ci put down the spoon and stirred the porridge in the bowl, then spoke again. "Yes, so Senior, you can''t pretend to be pitiful and innocent. You just got soaked in the rain and went to take a cold shower. Senior, please reflect on yourself." Beauty and temptation are not good either. Yan Chao is dizzy, IQ is still not very online, looking at the little girl in front of him. Obviously speaking in a soft voice, but it just gave people a little threatening appearance of her frying hair and teeth. Because Lao Tzu is more cute than you, please reflect on what you have done. jpg Ah... dying... The emoticon pack of God stepping on a horse is so cute. Yan Chao just looked at the little girl like this, and didn''t even want to follow Chu Ci''s words, "I''ve been reflecting on it, it''s my fault." You are so quick to reflect. Chu Ci paused slightly, and stopped slightly, tilting his head to look at this. Maybe he didn''t think at all, but relied on his subconscious instinct to answer. Don''t you be really silly? Although she had taken her temperature before, Chu Ci subconsciously raised her hand to touch the temperature on Yanchao''s forehead. Yan Chao didn''t move, watching Chu Ci slowly stirring the bowl while slowly letting the temperature of the porridge inside drop down. There is only one thought left in my head: Porcelain Treasure is going to feed me... There should be nothing wrong, Chu Ci probably tested his temperature, and then stuffed the porridge bowl whose temperature was just right for the entrance into Yan Chao''s hand. "Senior drink it." Yan Chao:... Looking at the bowl in his hand, Yan Zhao had a dark light of dissatisfaction in his eyes, and his body became even more paralyzed behind him, "The body is sore and uncomfortable." Obviously it was just a fever, how could he become so hypocritical. The only trace of Qingming Yanchao spit on himself, while raising his eyes to look at Chu Ci. The consequence of not thinking about it is that this reason is crappy and naive, and the purposeful one is almost written on his face: Feed me. Chu Ci paused, and couldn''t help but laugh without being stretched. His voice was also with a sweet, unhelpful smile, "Senior, are you a kid?" If it''s a child, you can feed it. Now you say that he is only three years old and he can do without saying anything. After being sick, he was capricious and naive, and he didn''t stop until he reached the goal, and even the previous restraint disappeared completely. It''s really safe to say three years old. Chu Ci smiled and took the bowl, scooped a spoonful and handed it to his lips. Yan, who had his wish, still had a serious face at the age of three, and then opened his mouth. When the meal is over, it''s time to take the temperature again. Putting the thermometer in place, looking at the time, Chu Ci sat on the side of the bed casually looking through the phone with his phone, waiting for him to take his temperature. Looking at the little girl sitting next to her bed with a thermometer in her mouth, the faint light of the phone screen shone on her small, tender and well-behaved face. Chapter 197： The actor is my mother fan 37 It looks horribly well-behaved, soft and cute. I was fed just now. Ah... happy... my head doesn''t seem to hurt so much anymore. In fact, it still hurts. Yan Chao slightly twisted his eyebrows and squinted, feeling that today is really embarrassing, he has forgotten how long he has not been sick and uncomfortable. It seems that it has indeed been turned upside down recently, and I have been busy for a long time... Thinking about this, Yan Zhao lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl''s hand by the bed. Under the slightly dim light, that hand looked white and tender. Yan Chao looked at that, his fingertips moved slightly, and finally reached out his hand from under the bed, and moved towards the little girl''s hand little by little. In the end, shame and restraint grabbed the little girl''s little finger. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, then returned to his senses, turned his head and closed his eyes as if I was so uncomfortable and wanted to rest, and then looked down at the hand he was holding his own. The soft and warm touch of the fingertips made Yan Chao feel good when looking at it. I just pretended to touch it inadvertently and disappeared suddenly. I wanted to touch it inadvertently, and finally my mind was lost. Confused, she grabbed Chu Ci''s little finger and didn''t let go. You said he was courageous, and in the end he only dared to hook his little finger, you said he was counseling, he really dared to hold the little hand. Chu Ci blinked, squeezed his hand backhand, squeezed, and watched him open his eyes without pretending to rest. This was raising his eyebrows and letting go before he spoke. "The time is up, senior, take out the thermometer." Chu Ci took the thermometer and walked to the place with strong light to look at. Yan Chao had just finished taking the medicine and just wanted to sleep, but still braced and looked at the little girl with half-dangling eyes. Then he looked at his hand again. Ah...I was held by the hand, the porcelain treasure took the initiative...Even the one he held first was the porcelain treasure. "It''s still a low-grade fever, senior, you should rest first." Chu Ci put the thermometer aside, walked back to let him lie down, and tucked his quilt. Seeing this guy lay down and didn''t sleep, his eyes were so open. Looking at her, he was already very sleepy. Chu Ci also looked at him with a sweet and soft smile, "Senior take a good rest, good night." Looking at it under the light, it was especially soft and warm, sleepiness surged up, and Yan Chao said in a hoarse voice. "good night." Yanchaos love value +8, currently 73. ... After a days rest, everyone packed everything up. Because the situation in Yan Dynasty has always been low-grade fever, and the material is already sufficient, everyone plans to end the shooting a little earlier and go back first. After Yanchao, it seemed to be much better than at the beginning, and the fundus of the eyes returned to the usual calmness, and the brows were always frowning because of the low-grade fever. But since then, I don''t know if he remembered what he had done before, and he always took an annoyed and slightly avoiding attitude towards Chu Ci. It''s the kind that every time you look at him, he has been watching you before, and when he finds you, he will look away very naturally. In other respects, he has almost restored the distance from Chu Ci, and he doesn''t mention the previous things. . Obviously, I have done everything I wanted to do, and when I finally got a little clearer, I was so awkward again. What did I do before, and I dont want to accept reality. Chapter 198： The actor is my mother fan 38 The sky has cleared, and it is already afternoon for everyone to return to the original city. It was only the next day, and Yan Chao obviously couldn''t let go of his behavior yesterday. When confronted with Chu Ci, he looked the same as usual, but there was a feeling that he couldn''t tell. It seemed to be at a loss and a little shame. . After all, all my careful thoughts were completely exposed in a day''s time, and I was still in front of my own porcelain jewel... It is indeed a bit of a moment that I can''t accept it. How can you tell the truth about yourself with a small fever? Isn''t it already regarded as a strange bird... Yan Chao''s assistant had been waiting at the airport for a long time. He slept on the plane, still having a low-grade fever, frowning slightly, and quietly looking at Chu Ci standing not far away. The little girls every move had no such serious impact on him. I didnt expect that this kind of thing would happen when she got closer, and she couldnt control herself... Thinking like this, his peeking action was caught by Chu Ci again. Yan Chao''s movements paused slightly, and then the little girl spoke to him, "Senior, please take care of your illness. I will visit you if I have a chance." "...Okay." Yan Chao''s voice was still slightly hoarse, and his eyes were dim, not knowing what he was thinking. His head was still painful, and his thinking was a little slow. He didn''t say much, and simply bid farewell under the worried eyes of the assistant and walked out. When we got to the side of the car and opened the door, there was another person in the back seat. Ou Xuan heard the movement and raised his head to look at him. He was relieved to see that he was still cold, but his face was slightly pale, "I heard that your fever has not gone down, so I was shocked. Now it doesn''t seem to be what I thought. Kind of situation." Although his face was indeed pale, it didn''t seem to be a big problem. Yan Chao responded and got into the car, still very cold. Ou Xuan didn''t bother to care about his attitude. His mother and Yanchao''s mother were close friends. Since Yanchao''s parents passed away, Ou Xuan has been repeatedly instructed by his mother to take good care of him. This problem with him, not once or twice, is also the death of his parents. The death of Yanchaos parents was also a rainy day. A group of drug-addicted fugitives kidnapped the family of Yanchao who was going home on an outing due to the rain. His relatives did not follow the instructions of the police and directly angered the gangsters. In the end, his parents were torn up. Only he survived. After witnessing the tragic death of his parents, Yan Chao had a high fever for several days after being rescued. The doctor was almost unable to do anything. When he felt that his brain would burn out even if he survived, he slowly recovered. And his relatives were busy fighting for shares in his parents'' property. In the following years, he worked hard day and night to set up his own company, watching the group of people compete for property, and then turning their pride into despair. His personality is getting colder and calmer, and only when it rains, he will poke his sensitive nerves. When he was a child, as long as he met a rainy day, he has a high probability of remembering the past and then having a high fever, and this high fever is difficult to get rid of, but this is also a few Things happened a year ago, and I haven''t seen him again in recent years, so Ou Xuan was so nervous when he heard that he had a high fever again. Yan Chao sat aside, tapped his fingertips on the window, and watched Hao Ya pick up the little girl into the car outside the window. Their car was also activated, and their eyes were retracted. He glanced at Ou Xuan with his eyes. I feel like..." "Yep?" "In love." Yan Chao added expressionlessly. Ou Xuan:? ? ? ! ! ! Chapter 199： The actor is my mother fan 39 "I''m going, uncle, what are you talking about? It''s the end of the world?" Ou Xuan turned his head to look calmly in shock. "I said..." Yan Chao still frowned slightly. Ou Xuan interrupted him suddenly, with a look of suspicion about life, "Forget it, don''t say it, it''s the end of the world." This guy is actually in love? ? ! ! Its hard to be a guy who has a cold face all day and lives with his pile of financial data. Are you in love? ? And he has no girlfriend who is so talkative and will please girls. Ou Xuan looked at Yan Chao''s face and thought of his recent movements, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "You are not talking about the little girl named Chu Ci?" Then Ou Xuan saw this guy nodding slightly... Sure enough, pure fans and other fakes are fake. Go outside and get sick for five or six days. You can still catch a little girl when you come back. You are amazing. Ou Xuan was also very curious about this guy who suddenly got the hang of it, "How did you get the other girl, or did the other girl get you?" Yan Chao frowned slightly, his voice still hoarse, with a trace of weirdness, "Done?" "That''s right..." Ou Xuan looked at Yan Chao''s expression, and suddenly appeared suspicious, "Aren''t you just getting it done? Unrequited love?" Seeing that he did not speak, Ou Xuan raised his brows. No way? Really unrequited love? "Why do you like someone so precious that you dare not start?" Ou Xuan said, raising his hand to pat Yan Chao''s shoulder. Yan Chao frowned and avoided, closed his eyes unwillingly, thinking in his heart His porcelain treasure must be a treasure. As for the start? If he hadn''t started, he wouldn''t have been so entangled now. And it still starts like a strange scorpion. It was ashamed to think about it, what did he do with a brain-dead. But just now, Chu Ci bid farewell to him, saying that she would visit him next time... His mind is full of-- My porcelain treasure is ready to come to see me, what should I prepare? What clothes are you wearing? What does Porcelain Treasure like to eat? ...Reserved, reserved. And this feeling, this increasingly obvious expectation... And under this uncomfortable situation, it was still rainy, and by the little girl''s side, he didn''t even think about that day. Even with this kind of cautiousness but wanting to touch, she cared very much how she felt about him. Well, it''s about to fall in love. ... After receiving Chu Ci over there, Hao Ya told her about the next arrangements in the car. A dance competition program hosted by a local TV station, and an audition for a supporting film. The filming started two months later, and during this month and a half it was a dance competition. Although it was tight, there was no conflict. After all, in the entertainment industry, unless you have the kind of acting popularity, you don''t work hard and it is easy to be forgotten, especially for artists like Chu Ci who have the momentum but have no works to support. So after seeing Chu Ci''s acting skills, Hao Ya also agrees with her idea of ??developing in acting. Opportunities in this area of ??dance are also relatively rare. The schedule that can be arranged is very full for her. Then there may be no time to read Yanchao recently. Chu Ci looked at the arrangement on Hao Ya''s phone, thinking. The little girl was holding a two-bite puff in her hand, her cheeks were slightly bulging, and the corners of her lips were still carrying the cream that she had not licked clean. Hao Ya couldn''t help but squeeze her cheeks with this greedy little appearance. . Chapter 200： The actor is my mother fan 40 Chu Ci probably also felt something on her lips, sticking out her small tongue and licking the corner of her lips slightly, licking the cream a bit, and then taking another bite of the puff the size of a fist in his hand. In an instant, the vanilla-flavored cream overflowed again, and the corners of the girl''s lips were stained again. The little girl was soft and soft, like a big dumpling holding a sweet little dumpling, her eyes sparkling. The air was soft and sweet with the sweet smell of vanilla and cream, exactly the same as the feeling this little girl gave. Hao Ya couldn''t help but smile, "The program schedule of the competition is relatively tight, and you should come to my studio for your dance practice these days." Chu Ci nodded. Time is indeed tight, and for Chu Ci, this dance is considered to be a monk, even with systematic blessings, he cannot grow into a dancer in one go. But this is an opportunity in the end. With Chu Ci''s current dance level, it is not ashamed to take it out, and it can also be a name for effort. For many days, Chu Ci has been practicing dance in Hao Ya''s studio during this period. Hao Ya only mentioned on Weibo about the show that he was going to be on. Several posts were posted on Weibo. The photos of Zhang Chuci during his dance practice were silently lost afterwards. Let a group of mother fans who have finally found the organization scratch their heads. After that, Yan Chao was dizzy for two more days, and the fever completely subsided, but his throat was hoarse and the sequelae of the cold were quite severe. Sitting on the sofa, Yan Chao was blowing his nose with a tissue, holding a cell phone in the other hand, and coughing twice, putting the used tissue aside, the tip of his nose was flushed. A pair of black eyes looked at the photo posted by Hao Ya on the phone with a little dark light. In the picture, the girls big eyes are hanging slightly, and she is working hard. Even from the photo, she can see that her skin is white and shiny, and her nails are painted with dark purple sequins. It is to highlight this whiteness vividly. good looking Yan Chao pursed the corners of his lips, long press to save. This behavior is almost like a perverted idiot. He stays in front of his mobile phone whenever he has time, searching everywhere for Chu Ci''s photo emoji. Thinking of this, he blew his nose blankly with a paper towel. Although the subsequent sequelae were a bit serious, Yan Chao''s brain has basically recovered after the fever subsided, and he is more and more sure of his different feelings. It''s okay if I didn''t feel it before, and the feeling of wanting to touch is even more widespread. The latest issue of "Gourmet Journey" has not yet been aired, and the little girl has just gone to participate in the new show. That is to say, the little girl is not busy during this time, not only can''t see each other, but also temporarily can''t see it on other platforms. Only Barabala''s old food can barely live like this. Yan Chao threw the phone in his hand aside, leaned on the sofa, coughed a few times again, couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "Say OK, come and see me?" To be more specific, it is probably Im going to die without porcelain jewellery. Yan Chao turned over, picked up the phone again, and typed with his lips crackling on it. Mu Chao: I want to **** porcelain treasures, ah, ah, today I owe a kiss, hug and hug! ! I have already made an inch of progress and turned the words of daily kisses, hugs and hugs to be something that must be done. I flipped through Weibo, with two seriousness in his black eyes. Well, I owe at least ten shares. Chapter 201： The actor is my mother fan 41 Yan Chao pinched the tissue in his heart silently. In just a short while, several replies of approval appeared below the confession. Although Mu Chao''s account is a trumpet, he can''t bear to check in every day to confess, so it is quite conspicuous among Chu Ci''s not many fans. After all, although Chu Ci''s fans are active, there are not many people. Yan Chao squeezed the phone and used the confession porcelain treasure for several days, so he ignored the others and clicked on the message sent by Ou Xuan. Ou Xuan: Have you recovered from your cold? Chu Ci''s agent handed in her recent itinerary, and for the sake of your old friends and me, send you a copy for this unrequited fellow. There was a smirk behind him, and at first glance this guy was here to laugh at the fun. Yan Chao didn''t bother to care about what he said, but moved his fingertips slightly, clicked on the picture he sent, twisted his brows slightly, and then turned his head and sneezed again, which was typing. Yan Chao: She''s going to audition? Ou Xuan: ... After doing it for a long time, you really only see your little girl in your eyes. If I didn''t send her the itinerary, would you have to wait a few days before you talk to me? Yan Chao: Well. Yeah, you big-headed ghost. Ou Xuan gritted his teeth and was about to raise his hand to type when he saw the person on the other side send another sentence. Yan Chao: There are any undecided female roles in "A Thousand Miles", so I invite you to send her an audition invitation. Ou Xuan: ...Are you faint? Do you specifically harm yourself? Chu Ci hasn''t even acted in a play, so he just sent out an audition invitation? What if the acting skills are not up to the standard, but the auditors gave it to you for your sake? Is there such a harm to the movie you are about to play? Ou Xuan: It''s over, we say that the reputation of the great actor has been ruined for many years. Yan Chao: Let her try the play by herself, don''t mention me. Even if the acting skills are not good, I can take her into the play. Secondly, I don''t care about those things. This is a kind of arrogance about his own strength, which belongs only to the arrogance of words, and it is true. He fixes a work every year, but it is just to feel the different life, so that his gradually numb heart can get a little relaxation. . Others are nothing but a mere name. And now he has found an existence that makes him more comfortable than this way, and this guy is lawless, and when he finds that the little girl is going to try another director''s play, he has to find his own presence willfully. Ou Xuan: OK, OK, I see, what else do you want? After a while, Yan sent a meme over there. The picture shows the familiar little girl doing a beckoning dance. It reads below: Okay, you can go. Ou Xuan:... Your uncle, where did the emoji come from. ... On the other side, at the backstage of "Dancing", Hao Ya was staring at the makeup artist applying makeup to the little girl. Chu Ci has always been in a fast-paced modern hip-hop style, with her hair scattered behind her head, a black peaked cap and loose black clothes on her head, making the little girl''s white skin more conspicuous. He didn''t put on too much makeup, but the color on his lips was slightly reddish, retaining the original childishness of the little girl with a hint of rebellion. "Okay, it''s almost done, it should be coming to you soon too, let''s get ready." Hao Ya looked at the little girl like this, nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 202： The actor is my mother fan 42 Chu Ci nodded, got up, her hair swayed slightly behind her, raised her hand to press down on the cap, the sweet smile at the corners of her lips narrowed slightly, and her round eyes squinted slightly. The well-behaved aura all over his body instantly changed, bringing a somewhat lazy handsome look. It feels... okay. Chu Ci observed herself in the mirror, and Hao Ya next to her raised her brows and watched the little girl''s movements. The subtle changes in her expression directly made her feel like she was changed, that is, because I saw her before, Hao Ya dared to let Chu Ci go in the direction of the actor without worry. Although it may not be proficient at first, it does have that talent, which makes people have to sigh. Some people seem to be born to eat this bowl of rice. At this time, the door of the dressing room was knocked, and it was the director who came to inform him to prepare to enter. Hao Ya''s phone just rang. Hao Ya glanced at the phone, and then gave Chu Ci a gesture to ask the little girl to go backstage and prepare to appear. Chu Ci nodded slightly and followed the director out. Halfway through, I met the last group of players who came off the stage after performing. One of them was a face that made Chu Ci a little familiar, but he didn''t think much about it until the distance between the two was shortened. The woman walked to Chu Ci face to face, directly blocking Chu Ci''s path, Chu Ci blinked and looked up at her. This woman is dressed in a white dress, with a little taste of antiquity. She may have danced some traditional dance, her face is slightly pale, she looks a little haggard, and her eyes look at you like this, with a little gloomy feeling. "I heard that you were rejected by Changhong but signed by Hengtian, congratulations." Chu Ci looked at her and responded hesitantly. Her big eyes flickered. After a pause, she raised her hand to press her peaked cap, and said sincerely, "Well... who are you?" Even very polite. The woman on the other side choked slightly, her eyes widened for an instant, "I am Zhang Linglan, we participated in the audition show together, I was the winner at the time, have you forgotten?" I really forgot. She hadn''t read it carefully, and the original owner had seen it several times before, so Chu Ci was a little familiar at first sight, but she couldn''t tell who it was. Chu Ci''s expression didn''t change a bit, as if she was such an insignificant person, she lit her little head and listened to the urging of the director in front, "Oh oh, congratulations too, I''m going to play, let''s go. ." Zhang Linglan looked at Chu Ci and nodded, shook her white and tender little paw, and followed the director again in two steps. Zhang Linglan paused, looking at Chu Ci''s back with a little complicated eyes, and finally couldn''t help but shook her head slightly, what she was really thinking about, she really had nothing to do with that little girl. With the end of this group of performances. The lights at the scene were all dimmed, and Chu Ci came on stage. With a strong rhythm of music sounded, the lights were bright, and the little girl standing in the middle of the stage with the audience on his back raised her hand and held her hat, turned sideways and looked back, her eyes slightly squinted, her lips twitched, her smile With a lazy and casual, and a bit bad taste. The whole audience screamed at the moment that white tender face appeared on the big screen. Her movements are clean and neat, and the dance steps of modern dance show a different handsomeness from her appearance. The feeling is not only to make the audience who has just watched a few music and dances lightly boiled, but even the judges who scored can''t bear it. The live one stood up. Chapter 203： The actor is my mother fan 43 In this way, the atmosphere of the scene was completely mobilized. After the call, Hao Ya stood and watched. After this period of hard work, although I know that she can do well. But I did not expect the effect to be so good on stage. Even when she had watched the little girl rehearsing so many times, she felt as if she had been pricked in the heart by something, but she felt her heart throbbing. The little girl''s final dance steps were simply chic, she stood up and flung her hair beside her, and the music stopped. After such violent exercise, Chu Ci only panted slightly, and just bowed to prepare to step down. A shout erupted from a corner of the auditorium, and almost suppressed the cheers at the scene with exhaustion. "Zizai!!! Ma Ma loves you ah ah ah ah!!!" Still a female voice. This sound can be said to be earth-shattering, causing the group of people sitting around this person to subconsciously turn their heads and look at the person who made the sound with horror. But that person didn''t notice it, his face was full of excitement, how could my cub waving his arms so hard. Chu Ci was also stunned by the sound, and his eyes widened, and he looked over there. The smirk on his original face instantly turned into a dazed and cute feeling. Looking dumbfounded, the cute person took a breath. Especially the young lady just now smiled aggressively, and she looked over in a blink of an eye. This contrast is so cute... Who can stand it? Before the scene became more chaotic, the lights dimmed, Chu Ci was greeted by the director to step down, and the experienced host came on stage with a smile to calm the audience''s emotions. Hao Ya walked to the little girl who was looking for her blinking and raised her eyebrows, "How does it feel to have fans here?" Although the news of Chu Ci''s participation was released, Hao Ya really didn''t expect these''mother fans'' who came down from Chu Ci to make this out because of their low popularity. "It''s very..." The little girl heard Hao Ya''s voice, looked over, blinked her eyes, raised her hand to remove the hat from her head, and held it in her arms, "It''s scary." The style of my own fan... is really strange. Chu Ci felt that the heart-piercing cub was still ringing in her ears. After she took off her hat, the little girls hair looked a little messy, and she said such things in fluffy, which made Hao Ya couldnt help but laugh out, Ill buy you the cream puffs from the store you like the most. Shocked?" Chu Ci''s eyes lit up, and he immediately squinted his eyes with a smile, grabbed Hao Ya''s cuffs, raised his hands and compared them twice, "Two." Little greedy cat. And it''s so coquettish. Seeing that the two white and tender fingers pulled her cuffs and shook slightly, Hao Ya only felt that, buy, buy, buy, we buy everything we want. The results of the first episode of the program were actually quite unexpected by Hao Ya. Except for passing the primary election as expected, because of Chu Ci''s stunning appearance, he won the most popular dancer voted by the audience. After that, there will be three programs, once a week, and today finally ended. For the rest of the time, Hao Ya didn''t plan to force the little girl to continue practicing. He bought puffs for the little girl, and Hao Ya happily gave Chu Ci a vacation. Sitting in the car, Chu Ci tilted his head for a while and took out the phone. Chapter 204： The actor is my mother fan 44 Yan Chao on the other side was sitting in front of the computer, frowning at the data in front of him. Because he was still catching a cold, and the probability that he would be recognized in such chaotic occasions was too high, even if he knew that Chu Ci was participating in the program, he couldn''t go directly willfully. The phone vibrated slightly next to him, and Yan Chao didn''t even make a look at it, put his fingertips on the mouse, and continued to scroll down. After the processing was completed, Yan Chao casually took the phone over and turned on the screen. A message jumped out. My porcelain treasure: Senior, are you better now? The sending time is fifteen minutes ago. The expression of his face changes visible to the naked eye:... What did he miss just now? After a complicated mental journey, he typed quickly. Yan Chao: It''s okay, but I don''t know if I haven''t been sick for a long time. The sequelae are more serious and I still feel very uncomfortable. My porcelain treasure: Then senior should have a good rest. Yan Zhao looked at the screen, his lips pressed slightly. What''s next? Say you want to see me? Or is the little girl shy, he should mention it himself? Yan Chao thought, and lightly tapped his fingertips on the phone screen. Then another message came over there. My porcelain treasure: I have finished participating in the show. I have time in the afternoon. Do you have anything to eat? I can take it to seniors. Seeing these words, the words came loose in my heart, and there was a smile in my eyes. Think you''re as greedy as you? Thinking about this, he quickly entered his address and sent it to him, then after thinking about it, he typed a bunch of words again. Yan Chao: I don''t have any appetite lately. Bring something you like. After watching the response over there, Yan Chao threw the phone aside. He glanced at the left and right with a dazed gaze, then turned over and buried his head in the pillow to hide his almost uncontrollable smile. After waiting for a while, Yan Chao stood up, his face had returned to his previous calmness, looking left and right, ready to clean up the house. Finally Chu Ci came to Yan Chao''s door carrying a few bags and knocked on the door. After knocking twice, the door was opened from the inside, and I saw Yan Chao standing in the house wearing a loose black pajamas. "senior." The little girl reacted first, her voice still soft, and the sound of the predecessor finally made Yan Chao''s uneasy heart a little to stop. In just a few days, he couldn''t miss this voice. "Well, come in first." Yan Zhao naturally carried the things in the little girl''s hand, and watched Chu Ci enter the room. When the door was closed deep under his eyes, he slightly lowered his eyes and glanced at the bag in his hand. He just picked up the things and touched him inadvertently. When he met, he missed this kind of touch. I also want the little girl to take the corner of her clothes and act like a baby. Kiss your little face again and lift it high. He may be really a faint lord, Yan Chao thought, just thinking about the scene like this, and he felt that-- My porcelain treasure is so cute and beautiful! ! I give her everything she wants! ! No, how could this be the faint king? This clearly comes from the self-cultivation of a mother fan. Has completely given up struggling words and thoughts. Chu Ci stood in the living room, looking back at him. He obviously didn''t have any expressions, but Yan Chao, who was poisoned by the emoji pack, only felt that he had seen a line of characters again. See whose cutie is this? Well, my family. Yanchao thought blankly. Chapter 205： The actor is my mother fan 45 How to pronounce these words really smoothly. Yan Zhao was in a very good mood and greeted Chu Ci to sit down. It seemed that the nose was somewhat clogged and it was a lot more comfortable. Watching the little girl sitting on the sofa and beginning to unpack the bags she brought. Yan Chao only felt that-there are real people, what emojis are needed, I went up and hugged them. However, you have to be reserved. The little girl came to his house for the first time, so she couldn''t be scared... "It''s only after four o''clock, senior, you haven''t eaten yet, right?" Chu Ci unpacked the packaging bag and took out the lunch box, "I brought vegetable porridge and spare rib soup to my seniors, and they made them lighter. I have been to that shop several times and it tastes pretty good..." Speaking, the little girl opened another package. Inside was a small paper box with the logo of a dessert shop. It seems to be something like puffs. The little girl paused slightly, tied the packaging bag again, and looked up at him seriously, "This is mine. Senior is still sick and can''t eat sweets." After finishing talking, he blinked and added, "Senior can eat after healed up." I don''t know if the sweet smell of cream or something is spreading in the air, but Yan Chao feels that the little girl in front of me is much sweeter than these things. And the kind that won''t tire your teeth. Does it taste like this when you lick it? The words were deep in his eyes, thinking about things, but his body had unconsciously relaxed, leaning on the sofa, watching the little girl acting in the dim sunlight. The porridge bought by porcelain treasure, the soup bought by porcelain treasure, the most important thing is that the porcelain treasure is in my house... Thinking of the internet still crying and shouting to see the mother fans of Zai Zai. Yan Chao produced a higher level of superiority. You continue to make your emoticons, go and take photos, he has real people to suck! ! But being so complacent is going to go wrong. The little girl opened all the lunch boxes and asked casually, "But it seems that Senior is also awake now..." After Yan Zhao was stunned, he heard Chu Ci continue to say, "Does the senior want to explain to me what happened that day?" The little girl looked over with a smile, and gave no chance to react. Yan Chao:... When I heard that the little girl was about to come, I almost forgot all these things proudly. I just thought of her and said that I was going to see him, but I didn''t think about what to talk about after seeing him. And the facts have proved countless times that ecstasy is indeed going to go wrong. The unprepared words froze, and there was no emotion on his face. Now how to do? Say that I am actually one of your mother fans, just want to hug you and hold you high? ? Can''t help but take another bite after taking a bite? This answer made him want to beat himself... Why do I get sick, why it rains, why go to Qingshui Town, why go to a romantic city for fun? It''s the director''s fault whatever he thinks. The director who urged the later editing to sneezed violently. But the point now is that he has already sensed how he feels about this little girl. He can hold back, but let him say no, he can''t tell. "En?" The little girl''s voice was soft, with a hint of milky voice. "Just like..." Yan said in a daze, he blurted out what he was thinking, and then he drooped his head a little arrogantly, "The kind of like that I didn''t think of." Chapter 206： The actor is my mother fan 46 From the first encounter to the future, from the very beginning, its good to stand in the distance and watch. Now I want to be close to you, touch you, and embrace his light. Suddenly and slowly, I don''t know why I like you so much, and I like you unconsciously. Then just said it. Except for the show, the two spent a week together. At other times, he used the trumpet to confess, collected her emoticons, behaved idiots, and now they confessed directly... When the man said this, he was a little cautious and pitiful. This look looks at the fluffy, not at all the cold face and old cadre that he used to be. After he said this, he hung his head, no one. Feeling willing to face reality. Even a little cute. It seemed that I had been held in my heart for a long time, but I finally came out. Just like this, it''s hard to think. But I have to say, this guy deserves to be the actor, if it hadnt been for some time ago that he had a fever and sickness and was uncomfortable, he would have said everything that should be said and what should not be said, otherwise he really didnt know what was in his mind. Think of something. Chu Ci couldn''t help but squinted and smiled, his voice soft, "Well, do you have any more?" Yan Chao kept his head down just now, without seeing Chu Ci''s face. Hearing the little girl''s rhetorical question with a smile, he couldn''t help but pause for a while. He turned his head and looked up at the little girl, confirming that the girl''s eyes are full. With a full smile, he looked at her slightly blankly. "Collect my photos, watch my show, and go to "Food Journey" with me..." Listening to the little girl counting her shameful things with her fingers, she didn''t have any expressions on her face, but she was annoyed and wanted to hammer Wall, except for that trumpet, turned himself upside down. "Senior said a lot." When Yan Chao wanted to hammer the wall annoyed, the little girl added silently. "So Senior has said so much, so it''s time to listen to me." Chu Ci bends her eyes and tilts her head to look at him, "If I say, I''m going to think seniors really think about me." "Then..." It would be logical to hug and hug high. This sentence almost blurted out again, and then he reacted to stop the words in the next second, looking at the little girl in front of him, with a trace of dazedness in his eyes, and then that trace of dazed and rapid change, a little bit of darkness fell, with It smells dangerous. The love value of words is +7, currently 80. His annoyed mood has long since disappeared without a trace. At this moment, he stood up and approached the little girl sitting on the sofa, with a subtle uncertainty on his face, "Porcelain treasure, What did you say?" He said so, but he moved quickly. He stood in front of Chu Ci and bent down slightly. From Chu Ci''s angle, he could see that the tip of the man''s nose was slightly red from his nose. Chu Ci blinked, "I said that seniors can cook and take care of me. They look good. It''s okay to be a boyfriend, but the unspoken rules are not." The love value of words is +4, currently 84. boyfriend? Hearing these three words, Yan slid up and down towards the Adams apple, looked at the little girl who was smiling in front of him, squinted slightly, an unconscious sigh overflowed between his lips, and then raised his hand directly to the little girl sitting on the sofa. When I picked it up, I felt like hugging a child. Chapter 207： The actor is my mother fan 47 This is the posture for a successful lift. In fact, the words that haven''t fully recovered yet, with a gentle embrace, squinted his eyes and thought. Picked up so unexpectedly, Chu Ci raised his hand to support his shoulder, and his eyes widened slightly, "Senior?" Like a little rabbit, but it can always give people a different side. Sometimes cunning, sometimes dull, seemingly not understanding those messy routines, which always makes people feel worried, but in fact, after contacting, she found that she clearly saw it clearly, but was too lazy to pay attention. Love to behave like a baby, love to laugh, always be like a sweet bag, probably because of this, whether it is in the show or in reality, it is like this, that will unconsciously sink deeper and deeper. I even heard her say the three words boyfriend herself. Let him be overwhelmed. Yes, what he wants is this, and he wants a deeper relationship. With this in mind, Yan Chao exhaled slightly, watched for a long time, and then cautiously leaned in and took a bite on Chu Ci''s cheek. "Porcelain Bao said just now that it''s okay to be a boyfriend, isn''t it?" "Senior, you have already taken advantage of it." You''ve already taken advantage of the bargain, so you talk about this? Is it late? The little girl blinked her big eyes, and because she was lifted high by him, she was able to look at his face from above. The expression on Yan Chao''s face is very subtle now, with a little uncertainty, but the corners of his lips are hooked, which seems to have a silly look. "It''s a bit late." Yan Chao thought about it and nodded, "So I won''t give a chance to go back, or the porcelain treasure will suffer." He looked like I was thinking of you, and then he lowered his eyes, his voice was slightly lower, "Where is the porcelain treasure?" I like you, the kind that I can''t think of, what about you? "Senior." Chu Ci paused slightly, and reached out to talk to Yanchao''s cheeks, "You really are acting... and not everyone has the qualifications to take care of me. Seniors are special." The love value of words is +2, currently 86. The corners of Yan Chao''s lips turned up uncontrollably anymore, and leaned over, "Is the porcelain treasure stealing sweets? Is it so creamy?" "I didn''t steal it." Chu Ci shook his head, and his body shook slightly, struggling to get down. Yan Chao was the one who put Chu Ci down, but still wrapped his hands on her shoulders. The little girl dropped her feet on the ground and looked at him with a slightly raised chin, "I am eating honestly." I am cute, I am reasonable.jpg SneezingYan Chao couldn''t help but laugh out loud, bent over and put Chu Ci in his arms, bowed his head and did what countless mother fans wanted to do. Between Chu Ci''s hair, took a sip. Really-- Sucking porcelain treasures is cool for a while, and it''s always cool to suck. And suddenly I got a status, and I really felt a little uncomfortable, and I felt unreal. But I did it all, I didn''t dare to kiss her directly except I was still catching a cold... Yan Chao couldn''t control his thoughts. Until Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed his chest, interrupting his contemplation. "Senior, it''s time to eat, otherwise it will be cold in a while." Yan Chao only slightly reduced the smile on his lips, nodded restrainedly, and then sat down next to the little girl. At the same time, he said casually, "The Gourmet Journey will be broadcast tonight." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at him with his head sideways. He suddenly leaned over and pulled his fingertips on the corners of his clothes, "Senior, if you want me to stay with you, just tell me, why are you so frank." Chapter 208： The actor is my mother fan 48 Yan Chao paused and looked at Chu Ci who was close. She is acting like a baby again! The most important thing is that when she acts like a baby, he can''t stand it. Feeling the strength of her holding her, her words pressed towards her lips, and finally she couldn''t help but raise her hand to hold Chu Cixu in her arms, "I want the porcelain treasure to accompany me to watch. I will send you back tonight after reading it, OK? ?" "Okay." "And..." Seeing the little girl smiled and narrowed her eyes, Yan Chao put her hand on Chu Ci''s waist and exerted a little force, with an unknown emotion in her eyes, she paused for a while to press her lips. Said, "I found that I can actually be more honest..." Chu Ci looked at him suspiciously. What do you want to be reserved now? Can reservations be held high? Can''t. Can reservedness allow the little girl to stay with him? Can''t. "For example, there are enough rooms in my apartment..." But... this is not called honesty, this is called hooliganism. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him. Seeing that the corners of his eyes and lips were filled with uncontrollable smiles, he raised his hand and patted him on the back, "Eat." ... That evening, the latest issue of "Food Journey" was broadcast. This was originally a very popular show. In addition, the title of Yan Chao, a guy who has never participated in variety shows, was the first variety show, and it accumulated a lot from the beginning. High popularity. As for Chu Ci, many people did have a dispensable mentality at the beginning, after all, the focus of everyone coming in was not Chu Ci from the beginning. There are also occasional barrage comments mentioning Chu Ci. This little girl is a little cute. It looks pretty good, but can you make a smile? Hengtian is holding newcomers again? Don''t bluff about it, but I have checked her really without any works, are you going to ruin my great food? Until the last episode of the trip to Qingshui was finished, when a group of people were crying and crying for the next episode, Chu Ci''s Weibo was flooded with a large number of fans who were developing towards mother fans. Ive only watched this grilled fish more than 30 times. Mom, its too cute, right? ! I need to know all the information about this woman in one minute, oh oh oh, my lady is so easy to lick. Zizai, Ma Ma finally saw you, Zizai, Ma Ma is so happy. My big baby, everyone is so refreshing and refined, I also want to eat fish grilled! ! ! Hahahaha, cub, no matter how you hypnotize yourself, the soup still tastes the same hahaha. Zizai, how can you pull other peoples clothes casually? ? ! ! We originally came to see King Yan, why are we attracted by a newcomer now? ? Regarding this, I just want to say-Zai Zai, Ma Ma is here, look at Ma Ma, ah, fan, fan. Immediately afterwards, fans who came to the "Dancing" site sent out a few photos of Chu Ci when they participated in the show, and the trailer for this issue of "Dancing" was also released. "Ahhhhhhhhh, what about cute cute? Why is it so handsome, Ma Ma, someone teased me, I want to marry her! ! I have really improved a lot in actions and things. Ive been working hard. Chu Ci is now in the limelight, and it is natural to have a bad voice. But no matter how much trouble it is now, Chu Ci and Yan Chao didn''t care at all. Because there was a little girl sitting next to her, she didn''t care what the content of the show was about, she always looked at Chu Ci with a casual look. Chapter 209： The actor is my mother fan 49 All in my head. It''s so close now... His porcelain treasure is so sweet... After the little girl had finished holding the puff and gnawed, the sweet buttery smell in the air was still permeating around. Yan Zhao calmly sniffed in the air, trying to distinguish the sweetness of Chu Ci from the sweet smell. And since they are boy and girl friends, it feels very unreal... It''s the kind that I thought I always treated you as a baby, but then I thought about it and found out that I...want to love you. Excited and at a loss, I want to send something with my phone, but I don''t know what to send. Yanchao lowered his eyes, looked at Chu Ci''s hand on the sofa, pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and moved his fingertips towards her. Finally, the fingertips of the two touched each other. Seeing that Chu Ci had no major reaction, Yan Chao let out a sigh of relief, half-dangling his eyes watching the fingertips of the two touch each other. Chu Ci, who was watching the show next to her, paused slightly by the touch of her fingertips. She turned her head to the side when she saw Yan Chao''s relieved expression that seemed to be a little satisfied, and she couldn''t help raising her brows. This guy is really honest, he is obviously awkward. He wanted to hold a small hand, but he only dared to sneak up on his face. He still wanted to touch him and didnt want people to know that he wanted to touch him. So he pretended to touch him accidentally, and he didnt know what to do. What to say about him. Why are you so awkward? You were a twist in your last life, right? Chu Ci''s fingertips were slightly closed, their fingertips separated, and Yan Chao''s previous efforts were all in vain. After speaking, his head drooped, looking at the two separated hands, the surrounding pleasant breath disappeared a lot in an instant, just looking at my fingertips, it seemed that there was such a bit of annoyance and pitiful taste. If he had a tail behind him and ears on top of his head, it would have been all drooped now. It''s ridiculous and pathetic. Thinking like this, Chu Ci clasped his hand with his backhand, and while staring blankly, turned his hand over, slipped his fingertips into his fingers and clasped it. After all this was done, he turned his head and looked up and continued to look at the TV in front of him. Yanchaos love value +2, currently 88. Yan Chao''s body was slightly stiff, and she looked down. Hold hands! The kind of interlocking fingers! ! ! Can''t hold back! Yan Chao finally curled his lips and scratched his thumb on the back of Chu Ci''s hand. Just pretend that nothing happened and watch TV. Until the end of the show, Yan Chao still looked blankly at the TV, not knowing what was thinking in his mind. His hands were very hot, and his fingertips had thin calluses left by typing on the keyboard and holding the pen all the time. He rubbed the back of her hand so unconsciously, the palm of his hand seemed to be sweaty because of overheating. "Senior." Seeing that the advertisement had been aired for a minute, the man still had no reaction at all, and Chu Ci couldn''t help but shook his hand slightly. Yan Chao reacted violently, raised his hand to switch on the TV, coughed lightly, glanced at the time and the weather outside, and coughed lightly again, like a covert, this is quite reluctant. Release Chu Ci''s hand, "I will send you back." Chu Ci nodded. After the two got dressed, the little girl came to him very naturally and took his arm. Yan Zhao''s eyes were erratic for a moment, and then he got into the car and followed the little girl''s instructions to where she lived. Chapter 210： The actor is my mother fan 50 At any rate, knowing that he was driving, even if his words were a little fluttering, he still made it to Chu Ci''s place. Looking at this building that seemed to have taken some time and the surrounding security was obviously not very reliable, Yan Chao fell into a deep thought. I knew that even if he was shameless, Chu Ci should stay with him... Is it too late to regret now? Then the little girl opened the seat belt, and under the faint light outside the car window, Yan Chao looked at Chu Ci''s eyes as if there was a warm light, smiling like a little sweet cake, and she leaned in, first rubbed. Rubbed his cheek, and then kissed his cheek too. Yan Chao:... Chu Ci opened the car door, "Senior, it''s already late, you should go back and rest soon." Until Chu Ci waved his hand, Yan Chao waved his hand subconsciously, and then Chu Ci walked into the corridor, Yan Chao still couldn''t recover. It can''t be said that he couldn''t recover. It should be said that he was close to Chu Ci, and when he came up to kiss him, he was completely confused. until now. Why are you so cute? ! ! He can lick his porcelain treasure for a lifetime! ! Sweet and soft! ! what! calm! ! I can''t calm down anymore, it will become dangerous to drive back in this way... Finally, Yan Chao took a deep breath and sat in the car looking at the building where Chu Ci lived in a daze. Finally, he picked up his mobile phone, opened his trumpet, and cracked and typed on it. Mu Chao: Ah, ah, the porcelain treasure is so fragrant, so soft and sweet, so comfortable to hold, sweet crying! ! ! My porcelain treasure I want to lick for a lifetime. Mu Chao: Today is also the XX day of Aizibao, hug and hug! ! ! Although the words are exciting, this kind of confession association is quite common in the words of a group of people. So it did not attract the attention of many people. Yanchaos lips curled up, put the mobile phone in his hand aside, and started the car while thinking about how to increase the relationship afterwards, so that Chu Ci agreed to live in his apartment. On the way back, I went back to the apartment, it was very late. Yan Chao took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and drank half a bottle in one breath. The cold water slid down his throat, finally making Yan Chao a little sober, and then suddenly the little girl said to him before leaving. Drinking hot water, not cold water, Yan Chao''s movements paused slightly. Screw the cap back again and put it back in the refrigerator. Logically speaking, at this point, if he is either working overtime outside of work, or preparing to sleep. But now I don''t want to work, and I can''t sleep. Yan Chao changed his clothes, held his phone, leaned against the bed, thought for a while, and typed. Yanchao: I have turned into a normal, the little girl is sweet and soft! ! Kiss me again. It took a long time before the news came back. Ou Xuan: I have been working all day, and I am still working overtime. It is rare for you to take the initiative to send me a message just to show off to me at night? ? ? Yan Chao: Yes, I have a girlfriend, but you don''t. Ou Xuan: Your uncle! ! ! Yan Chao chuckled softly, in a very good mood regardless of Ou Xuan''s irritable tone. Ou Xuan: By the way, let me tell you something. You chased your little girl for the past two days. I guess you didn''t notice. The Yan Group has been lingering to this day and finally declared bankruptcy. Yanchao paused slightly, the bright light in the eyes dissipated, and a dangerous dark color filled. Looking down at the line on the phone. Chapter 211： The actor is my mother fan 51 When Yan Chao grew up in such an environment, it was natural not to be soft-hearted to be able to stand on his own feet and severely hit those relatives who only value interests. First silently began to create internal conflicts in the Yan group, not only between the brothers, but also between the husband and wife. In this case, after devouring the original project of the Yan Group a little bit, watching the data of the Yan Group''s various industries begin to collapse, the group of incompetent guys who only cared about the internal strife at the time discovered that something was wrong, but also Is already powerless. Yan Chao is not in a hurry to kill him, just because they are unable to struggle, unwilling to give up the original position held by the Yan Group, and unable to make a comeback. Just watching them struggling in this emotion is what I want. Dont you think these things are the most important? This kind of wanting, but how can I not hold it, how did it feel to watch them lose in the end? To this day, the broken shell of the Yan Group finally can''t hold on... Yan Zhao''s lips curled up slowly, and suddenly overflowed with a chuckle, which was contemptuous and mocking. It ended sooner than expected, and it always seemed a bit boring. His eyes were dark and dark, with dangerous emotions entangled in them. The screen is bright again. Ou Xuan: What do you plan to do next? Yan Zhao lowered his eyes and looked blankly, his fingertips beating lightly on the phone screen, but the words he typed were cruel. Yan Chao: Take advantage of his illness and kill him. It''s not enough to simply deprive them of what they want. If he wants them to like, he will never get anything. I don''t know what he thought of, Yan Zhao closed his eyes and wanted to suppress the growing gloom in his heart, which should have been hidden deep. Then the phone lights up again. Yan Zhao paused, opened his eyes, the light on the screen hit his face, and the nickname made the emotions in his eyes fade slightly. Fingertips moved slightly, and the dialog box popped up. My porcelain treasure: Senior, it''s time to sleep. With just this line of words, Yan Chao''s emotions slowly calmed down. It was the kind of steadfastness that suddenly found a sense of belonging and the inexplicable exhaustion. This feeling made him very much want to take that Ming Ming just just now. The little girl who had just separated took her into her arms. Just give it a kiss, just rub it. Let him be sure that what he cares about is still by his side and will not disappear. Yanchao: porcelain treasure... My porcelain treasure: Hmm? Yan Chao: I feel... I miss you. I really want to make up all the kisses and hugs I owed before now. There was a slight pause, and then a short voice came over. Chu Ci''s sweet and smiling voice suddenly sounded in the empty room, dispelling the cruel and hard breath. "Senior, are you acting like a baby with me?" Yan Chao looked at the phone in his hand with his eyes down. Acting like a baby? Of course not. How could such a big man act like a baby? Instead, her tone was more like acting like a baby. Yan Zhao pursed his lips. Yan Chao: Are you going to the studio tomorrow? My porcelain treasure: Hmm. Yan Chao: I will be more free tomorrow morning. My porcelain treasure: Hmm? Chu Ci squeezed the phone and looked awkwardly on the screen, and didn''t follow his will to pick it up. There was a pause for about ten seconds. I sent a message in a pitiful and pitiful way. Yan Chao: I want to accompany you to breakfast and then send you there. Chapter 212： The actor is my mother fan 52 Sure enough, it is a twist. After a while, another voice message came from there. "I also allow Senior to send me a dessert and afternoon tea tomorrow afternoon." The love value of words is +3, currently 91. The voice of the little girl Shinobu laughed again. Yan Zhao had a slight emotion in his eyes, and casually brought out a warm smile. After saying a few more words, after letting the little **** the opposite side hurriedly rest, Yan Chao was lying on the bed, turned over, and looked at the darkness around him. For the first time, he felt that the night was not so empty and difficult. He sighed slightly, his eyes dimmed. When he mentioned this kind of thing, it really made people feel unhappy. He raised his phone and pressed his hand on the screen while thinking about it. Chu Ci''s voice rang again. Just these two sentences, on this night that makes people irritable and almost unable to control the violent heart in my heart, I listened back and forth most of the night. ... Later, Yanchao appeared with Chu Ci in the studio. Although Hao Ya and others almost dropped their chins, they met again after getting used to the setting that the big movie actor came to stick to the little girl whenever he had time. I can basically ignore it. Although there was occasional news about the two on the Internet, they were quickly pinched out. When the filming of "Dancing" was finished and the first issue was released, it attracted a large number of fans. Others have questioned why Chu Ci was originally a star of Changhong Mining, so why did he finally sign Hengtian? At this time, Changhong, who had failed miserably in the contest with Hengtian twice, did not dare to sit back and watch the situation, especially since the emails he sent were still with Chu Ci. If public opinion is allowed to develop, what is their side? Not to mention a default posture, there will definitely be big storms, and then these news will be another blow to Changhong, especially for Changhong, which is in a bad situation now, it will be even worse. Finally, before Hengtian had a reaction, Changhong Entertainment made a very sensible statement saying that Chuci did not meet the signing requirements of Changhong Entertainment at the beginning. Later, after its efforts to sign with Hengtian, Changhong Entertainment also wished her that she could go further. The farther. Summarizing the whole article, the most incisive one is from a netizen: Hengtian 66, your father is still your father hahaha. Then Chu Ci went to participate in the pre-arranged audition, and successfully took the first step towards acting. The only thing that made Yan Chao dissatisfied was that Chu Ci went out to film, and he could only rush to it on a rest day. For a whole month and a half, after Chu Ci received the little supporting role filming, he came back and saw Yan Chao''s resentful look. Obviously he said that he didn''t act like a baby, but this awkward man during this time was always acting like a baby, and he couldn''t be clingy. Later, Hao Ya said that she received an arrangement for her to audition for the only female partner in "A Thousand Miles". This is a script chosen by Yan Zhao. A discerning person will know what is going on. However, the director is strict. After carefully inspecting Chu Ci''s acting skills, Chu Ci passed it with a hint of surprise. Because this is a military drama, she plays a female soldier, so the crew recently hired a few martial arts. Instruct the coaches to train the actors in the exercises such as martial arts fist a week before the shooting. Not to mention powerful, but at least there must be such a posture. And because the meeting place was relatively close to Yan Chao''s home, Yan Chao was so soft and hard that Chu Ci agreed to live with him temporarily. Chapter 213： The actor is my mother fan 53 Chu Ci was involved in these moves, and it was more involved than Cha Bai imagined. Watching my host move one by one, it seems to outsiders that it looks like it is doing well, the posture is in place, and it works hard, but it can be seen in the analysis of Chabai. This strength of the host... is truly capable of killing people. Chabai: ...complex mood. Although we have said that we can play a little on this plane, but... Chabai couldn''t help but reminded cautiously: Host, even if there are not so many restrictions on this plane, we are still soft girls in essence... The kind that cannot kill people. Chu Ci fisted and revived, and closed his hand neatly, and blinked in the tea-white silence, as if the fist-style move just now was not as innocent as he did, I know. Chabai: You dont seem to know this at all... Both Chu Ci and Yan Chao performed unexpectedly well in this regard. Yan Chao had previously studied this knowledge specifically, but Chu Ci was really surprising. After all, from the very beginning, it was obvious that she was really not at all, but later on, she played decently than those who were more basic. So the coach didn''t ask too much for two people for subsequent training. Recently, the company has been busy, and the guy who said, Come if you have time, was actually almost filled with Come on, come on, and had lunch with the guy who said, "Come if you have time." Yan Chao was called back to the meeting again. Chu Ci went around, bought some snacks, and planned to go back. As soon as he walked to the door of Yan Chao''s apartment, Chabai''s voice suddenly rang again. Porcelain, someone has been staring at you since just now, as if holding a sharp weapon. Chu Ci''s movements paused slightly, and a pair of clear black eyes inadvertently looked to the side. At the corner not far away, there were indeed two figures, looking sneakily here. ''Xiao Bai,'' Chu Ci blinked his eyes, thought for a moment, took out the puffs he had just bought from the bag, took a bite and swallowed it and held it in his mouth, deliberately walking towards the place far away from the guard,''Can you know What is their purpose? "It seems to be a relative of Yanchao," Chabai checked for a long time," but it was wrong with Yanchao. Yanchao was originally one of the heirs of the Yan Group, but most of the shares that belonged to him were taken by those relatives. Gone, and the recent collapse of the Yan group has a lot to do with Yanchao. These people have also been embarrassed recently. I dont know if it is also because of Yanchao. It may be that Porcelain goes with the mission target in secret. Its near, so any bad ideas. Chu Ci nodded, Ou took another bite of the puff, and bit the big puff in two or three. The white cream stuck to the corner of her lips, and she happened to walk a little closer to the two of them. At the intersection of few people. Porcelain, are we going to follow them to see what they want to do? ''If you ask me, what else can you do besides threatening words,'' Chu Ci looked inadvertently at the two people who had already begun to move toward her, slowly speaking to Chabai, her eyelashes flickering. ,''And why bother. Chabai suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 214： The actor is my mother fan 54 Before you had time to ask what you wanted to do, the two of them had already sneaked up, and Chu Ci used his own actions to prove what he wanted to do. "Don''t..." Move... Originally thinking about how this little girl looks and how to handle it, and finally placed an order, how to seize this opportunity. The car is over there, as long as you don''t let her take her in the car, everything will be done. The two people planned very well. It''s just that the knife in his hand has not had time to resist Chu Ci, and he hasn''t finished speaking. I saw that the little girl who was eating a harmless face holding a puff swiftly moved away, biting the puff in her mouth, her body was slightly sideways, and her white legs suddenly hit his wrist. With a sound, the knife in his hand has been kicked out, and it rolled on the ground several times. There was a sound of metal colliding with the ground. The movement here also attracted the attention of the security guard there. Chu Ci has been here for a while, and the security guards also recognized her. Hearing the movement, two security guards came here quickly and wanted to see what was going on. They found that Chu Ci kicked her to the ground. The exquisite, well-known brand saber that has been rolled several times. Her expression changed, and she quickly stepped forward to help, when she saw the little girl flipping over and kicking one of them out suddenly. With Chu Ci''s movements, the phone that had been in her pocket fell out, and the screen Being hurriedly trampled to pieces by another person, Chu Ci raised his hand and grasped the wrist he wanted to stab with a knife. There was a stalemate for two seconds. Astonishment appeared in the man''s eyes. He only felt that an unshakable force fixed his wrist in the air, and the little girl who was a head shorter than him looked at him like this. He was still holding the half-eaten puff in his mouth, a pair of dark and bright eyes with a little impatient, a soft hum from his throat, his fingertips pressed harder again, and his hand could no longer hold the knife. As the knife fell to the ground with a clam--, the little girl gave the man a shoulder throw with a very standard posture. Threw the person directly to the ground. Looking at the person who was kicked and curled up, and the person who fell to the ground with a pair of eyes looking straight at the sky, who didn''t react. It was supposed to be an appalling incident that threatened to kidnap a girl by day and day, but now the two suspects shrank and shivered on the ground, and the soft and cute weak girl stood between them and looked like a bully. Security A: Ah... Security B: Ah... People around: Ah... Chabai: Ah... I knew it. Ah ah ah ah, porcelain porcelain porcelain porcelain porcelain porcelain! ! ! Chu Ci, who was bending over to pick up her mobile phone, was trembling slightly by the tea-white voice. The skull hurts. Porcelain, why did you do it directly on the street? Didnt we say that its fine, no, no, heaven? ! "I have used what I have learned in the past few days," Chu Ci said righteously to Chabai, raised his hand and put the half of the puff he was holding into his mouth, and tried to open the phone. The screen,''not out of nothing. Tea white:... After pressing for a long time, she found that she still couldn''t open her mobile phone. Chu Ci turned her head to look at the security guard standing aside, and swallowed the puff in her mouth, blinking her eyes, "Can you call the police? ?" Chapter 215： The actor is my mother fan 55 Call the police? Catch them or catch you... Cough... "Yes, yes..." The security guard took out his mobile phone and called the police in a daze, as if he hadn''t reacted yet. Holding a knife in broad daylight, whether it is robbery or kidnapping, is quite scary, but in the end no one really thought of it. The two dont say how strong they are, but at least they look at the big masters who are in their prime of life, and they were brought down by a little girl...? There were not many crowds onlookers, only four or five people stood there, not knowing whether to ask where the little girl was injured, or whether to ask the person lying on the ground whether she was alive. It''s always weird. When the police arrived, they couldn''t react to the scene in front of them. In the explanation of the security, several police officers couldn''t help but respect Chu Ci in front of them, but even if the gangster was brought down, the process should be followed. Still can''t be less. When those two people were torn up and pressed into the car, Chu Ci had to be taken to the police station for a record. When I arrived at the police station, it seemed that these two people were reacting now, clamoring about their identities, and you can''t move them. The police ignored the clamor of the two of them. After checking their identities, they began to adjust the surveillance and asked Chu Ci about the situation. After all, this was a bad social incident of knife robbery or kidnapping and needed to be taken seriously. Chu Ci briefly talked about what happened, and these policemen had silently imagined that this was a robbery kidnapped gangster who met an expert in martial arts since childhood and planted a big somersault. It turned out that Chu Ci said that he was an actor. Because the next scene was going to be a military film, he had been training in this area during this period of time, and watched the girl''s clean movements in the surveillance video. Just a few days of training... Can be used flexibly to this point...? Are you kidding me? But the main thing is that you still can''t find what''s wrong. After all, although people say they are simply and neat, they do use a set of moves they are also learning now. However, they cannot exert such power... ... On the other side, Yan Zhao, who had just finished the meeting, looked at the cell phone without any information. He thinned his lips and dialed the phone, intending to ask Chu Ci what he would like to eat at night. But it couldn''t get through. He frowned and called the security guards in the community directly, asking if Chu Ci went home smoothly today. Then I learned that Chu Ci was taken to the police station when she was kidnapped with a knife on her way home. Probably the scene was too shocking, and the security guards'' words were a bit incoherent. Yan Chao, whose face was darkened all of a sudden, stopped after hearing Chu Ci''s okay, and there was no expression on his face, but the emotion in his eyes became more and more gloomy as he listened. Hanging up the phone in a few words, with a gloomy atmosphere all over, he ignored the urgent documents in the hands of the secretary who was about to knock on the door and walked out hastily. The training room was only a few steps away from the community, and there were regular patrols around, and he never wanted to show Chu Ci his overpowering character, so he didn''t arrange another person. I didn''t expect... Is it the incompetent group of Yanjia? Yan Zhao''s lips raised a cold smile. Was he underestimating them, so he couldn''t take care of it, so he still has this kind of leisure time to make small moves? Quite capable... Chapter 216： The actor is my mother fan 56 At this moment his phone rang again. Caller ID is an unfamiliar number. Yan Chao slightly twisted his brows and picked up the phone. The soft sound coming from the other end suddenly loosened Yan Chao''s brows. This little unscrupulous man finally remembered to call him? ... When Yan Chao rushed to the police station in a hurry, she saw her little girl sitting on the stool in the corridor. Next to him was a younger-looking girl in police uniform. What to say to Chu Ci. Chu Ci poked his head and looked at her. He was sitting upright and his little head was fluffy. He heard the movement and raised his eyes and looked at him. It looks like a kid waiting to be picked up home. As she said, she will wait here obediently for him to come and pick her up. Although she knew she was okay from the beginning, Yan Chao could still feel the unstoppable shaking of her hands. Almost unable to control the heartbeat, Yan moved forward in two steps and lifted the little girl who had stood up with her small butt. The policewoman next to her saw an exclamation from Yan Chao. She didn''t know if she recognized Yan Chao''s identity or was taken aback by his actions. Probably the expression on his face is too gloomy, with a bit fierce, looking a bit fierce, looking for fault. Chu Ci, who was lifted up abruptly, blinked and looked at this person with her eyes down. Seeing the slight panic and fierce emotions in his eyes, he let out an innocent utterance, and then stretched out his hand to ring his neck. "I didn''t cause trouble," Chu Ci blinked innocently, "others came to provoke me." Chabai: Your name is fishing law enforcement. Chu Ci ignored it, and continued, "I didn''t forget to call you. The phone was trampled on and I called you after borrowing my lady''s phone." I''m very good, you can''t be aggressive at me.jpg With a soothing smile, the little girl came up to hug his neck, and his head was right on the girl''s chest. The warm and soft touch made Yan Chao pause slightly, and the panic in my heart slowly dissipated. What followed was another feeling. Yan turned his eyes dark, put the little girl down, raised her hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and whispered in a low voice, "I''ll take care of something. Will you wait for me here, OK?" When Chu Ci nodded, he turned and walked in. Chu Ci didn''t care about what he wanted to do or how to solve it. Someone caught it, and it was still caught during the attack. The monitoring was everywhere, and there was no way to deny it or run away. After about half an hour, Yan Chao came out of the house, and a policeman followed him, saying something to thank him for the information. There was no expression on Yan Chao''s face. Looking at Chu Ci, who was sitting on a stool chatting happily with the police lady, the lady''s face was full of smiles, and she felt like she almost came out with candy to coax her. It feels very annoying. He couldn''t help but think of the group of hemp fans on the Internet. Gee. Thinking that the group of people on the Internet will give him the porcelain treasures to hug him, and they said that the porcelain treasures are now in their beds. Ah. The wayward guy silently said in his heart that he can only have privileges, and then took a few steps forward, dragged his little girl up, held it in his arms, and smoothly held Chu Ci and pointed out the little head that wanted to say goodbye to the other little sister. , Go out. Chapter 217： The actor is my mother fan 57 On the way home, Yan Chao looked calm a little too far, and calmly asked Chu Ci what he would like to eat at night, calmly bought Chu Ci dessert after dinner, and then returned home. The calm remained until the moment he unlocked the door. The breath on his body changed suddenly. Chu Ci carried the bag of the dessert shop and turned to look at him. The words at this moment looked a little strange, his lips pressed slightly, his eyes were dark and...panic? Chu Ci paused slightly and watched him approach her step by step. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and raised his hand, "Porcelain treasure, hug?" Someone has always been accustomed to hugs and hugs around the corners, like this time they say that they want to hug, which is really rare. And the breath around him, Chu Ci thought for a while, turning around and putting the bag in his hand on the table in the darkness that suddenly rose under his eyes, then turned and threw himself into his arms. The emotion under Yan Zhao''s eyes dissipated slightly, and she looked at Chu Ci with her eyes down. The two people today are indeed Yan''s family. They are 25 or 27 years old. They usually have no real power in the company. They are idle all day long. When the Yan Group collapses, they were originally fixed to them every month. Qians parents are too busy to take care of themselves, otherwise scandals, parenting mistresses, prostitution||prostitution||drugs, or they are involved in a lawsuit, and after a long time, all the money they had in their hands was spent almost before they ran away. Come here. They all know the shadow of Yanchao''s kidnapping. He originally wanted to kidnap him for extortion, but after several days of observation, the two combined and found that the two people together were probably not Yanchao''s opponents. At first, they had already retreated, but unexpectedly, they accidentally bumped into Chu Ci''s existence. This is the total amount of tying Chu Ci to threaten to talk, and then took the money and ran away quickly, but unexpectedly, looking at the soft and weak Chu Ci, they could not figure it out, and they were sent in directly, but since they were Go in, let them stay in the game. Looking at the little girl lying in his arms, raising her head and looking at her, her eyes were unpredictable, and then she silently covered the emotions in her eyes and buried her head between Chu Ci''s neck. "You scared me." His scorching breath was between Chu Ci''s neck, and his voice was slightly lower, sounding like a grumbling of dissatisfaction. Chu Ci couldn''t help but shrank his neck slightly and raised his hand to embrace his neck. "I believe in seniors, and seniors should also believe in me." "If I don''t believe you, when I was in the car, I would ask you why you ran on that road with few people inexplicably." Yan said. Chu Ci blinked when she heard this, and raised her hand to touch her nose. Yan Chao looked at Chu Ci''s appearance, exhaled slightly, lowered his head to search for Chu Ci''s lips, and took a bite at the corner of her lips. There were indeed no explanations for some things, and it couldn''t explain why she was so gifted to accept everything, but it didn''t matter, he could not explore some things, and what he could not bear was just loss. "Will you stay with me all the time?" He whispered, "Even if it''s going to turn the sky... it''s only in my arms." Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do anymore, and suffers this kind of hard work to find important things again, and then loses...the kind of collapse. Chapter 218： The actor is my mother fan 58 Chu Ci just hugged his neck. He didn''t know what kind of light flashed through his eyes. His voice was soft, "I won''t leave you, senior, so... don''t be afraid, okay?" Don''t be so extreme, afraid of losing. Yanchaos love value +3, currently 94. She put her hand on his hand so lightly, restraining the panic in his heart a little bit. The next thing seemed to be a little out of control. He moved his lips away from Chu Ci''s, and slowly slid to his neck, and then began to fire around. Chu Ci realized that this guy no longer knew when he was running with her. Here comes the bedroom. There was still no expression on his face, but his eyes seemed to be a little pitiful, and then he was interested in how to untie Chu Ci''s clothes. This guy is really... Chu Ci squinted his eyes, snorted in a daze, and raised his hand to pinch his waist. Just when he met, he heard his slightly muffled voice, "It was raining that day, and there was only rain in my ears , Mother''s crying, screaming, and then...in the end there was only the sound of rain..." Chu Ci''s movements paused, watching the words with his head buried in his neck, he said in a faint voice. To this nightmare that had entangled him for nearly ten years, he calmly felt like a bystander. All the past is torn apart. Even if it was torn with blood, the dark past that no one completely understood except him, others did not know or did not understand, but she should understand. She was his first love at first sight, unforgettable love at the second sight, and thoughts at the third sight... It''s him, it''s right to be with him, it''s right to accept what he has. The once empty and blank past, that seems to be a nightmare that never wakes up. Want to... keep her tightly bound. Chu Ci''s hand paused, then raised his hand to wrap around his neck. After speaking slightly, he heard the little girl speak in his ear, her voice softly, "Senior, can I comfort you?" Yanchao chuckled lightly when he heard the words, raised his hand to pull off his collar, lowered his head and rubbed it up, his voice was low and hoarse, "Okay, but...I can do it myself." He lowered his head and bit open Chu Ci''s button. The thought of "possessing her" that flashed in his heart belonged to him, so I''ll talk about it first, and he couldn''t help being excited. He only felt that there was a stream of heat wandering around in his body. Then I kissed the corner of her lips, and Yan Chao couldn''t help but whispered, "The porcelain treasure is so sweet, did you steal dessert in the car?" "No...probably it was the candy from the young lady..." Under such circumstances, Chu Ci really tilted his head and thought for a while, then spoke. I thought that when I saw this little girl before, I was thinking that others just came out with candy to coax her, and it turned out to be true. Yan Chao''s face turned dark, and he raised his brows and asked, "Oh? What else did you eat?" As I asked, I didn''t forget to solve Chuci''s clothes. Seeing Chu Ci really tilted his head and thinking there, Yan Chao''s face was even darker, and Chu Ci''s lips were sealed before Chu Ci spoke. From the initial surface exploration, he gradually descended until he sank in, suppressing a soft moan overflowing from the corner of the little girl''s lips. The entanglement between the two people gradually subsided from charming. Seeing the little girl''s face lying softly in her arms, her words didn''t stop, her fingertips slid along Chu Ci''s back. There was only one thought that came to mind from that kind of mind-drifting emotions: ah, ah, got stuck, got it! ! It''s mine, mine, mine! Porcelain treasure must be responsible for me! ! Chapter 219： The actor is my mother fan 59 But still be reserved. After Porcelain Bao wakes up, he will discuss how to be responsible for this matter. Yan Chao thought so, but Chu Ci snapped his hands away. The little girl frowned slightly and lay down in his arms, raising her feet dissatisfiedly and wanted to kick him out of bed. The energy used is really great. Yan Chao was kicked down half of his body. Just as Yan Chao stabilized his body, Chu Ci opened his eyes vaguely and angrily said, "Go away." At first glance, it looks like a miserable bullying. A large red mark spread down in front of him, and his little soft hand waved in dissatisfaction. I just want to let people bully from start to finish again. Yanchaos love value +2, currently 96. Yan Chao rolled onto the bed and hugged Chu Ci into his arms, coaxing in a very low voice, "I am optimistic about the restaurant for the meal I said at noon..." The response was that the little girl bit on his thumb, held his fingertips, said vaguely, trying to push him away, "I''m not going, I want to sleep." Her soft tongue touched his fingertips as she spoke, and her white tender hand waved to push him away. The person didn''t push away, but instead gave Yan Chao a anger. Can''t help but come over again. "Porcelain Treasure, I slept, you have to be responsible to me." Seeing Chu Ci looked up at him dissatisfiedly, he turned his head and touched Chu Ci''s nose affectionately, "Or I can be responsible for you." Chu Ci''s answer to this annoying fellow was to raise his head and whine and bit him on the tip of his nose. ... In the days that followed, the filming of "A Thousand Miles" continued as usual, and the new Chu Ci drama was released. A large group of mother fans who had not started to walk in, hug, hug and raise the high process suddenly discovered that their cubs were taken away. . It was still taken away by the industry tycoon, the actor who was filming with Yan Zhao. Just because Yan Chao, who hadnt sent a message for a long time, finally updated a dynamic post. The coordinates are located in the last scene of the filming of "Soundless". That soft, cute and well-behaved girl was held in his arms. His face was calm, but his eyes were staring at the camera tightly, giving people an inexplicable sense of shock, just like they were trying to grab someone from him off the screen, and the accompanying text was also very simple and clear. Yan Chao: The proposal was successful. Im in a complicated mood. The girl I just recognized got married like this? ? ? And to marry the legendary boss? ? Ah, ah, rob me, dont care about me, Im going to squirt to death the guy who robbed my girl! ! Yan, the actor looks so fierce, if you are coerced, you will blink your eyes, Ma Ma must come to save you! Im just because of the big babys grilled fish ring noodles. I havent read the information carefully, so I turned around and gave me this news? ? ! ! This is not something weak I should bear! ! Wow, cry out. What are you proud of, what are you so fierce about, you big bad wolf, if you are not good to our girl, I will care who you are, and I will still hold up a kitchen knife to kill you! Regarding the comments on the Internet, Yan Chao had no expression on his face, pinching the phone in his hand, looking at it, and then pulled the little girl who was leaning against him, clasped her fingers, and made the huge ring light up. I came out, clicked two of them, and put them online. The reserved big actor threw the phone aside and chuckled. I''m mad at you. Chapter 220： The actor is my mother fan (end) Childish ghost. Sure enough, he was three years old. Is it okay to be jealous with fans? Chu Ci glanced at his own whimper and ran to tell the childish ghost-like mother fans, but also speechless. After that, although Chu Ci had already starred in a TV series before, and it made peoples eyes shine and received a lot of praise, there are still a large number of unpopular box offices of "Soundless" on the Internet. After all, this is a big Making movies that are completely different from those youth idol movies, and being able to make a good kind of TV series does not mean that this kind of movie with a deep meaning can be played well. Especially the Weibo posted by Yan Zhao, it is also unavoidable to make people feel that Chu Ci entered the "Soundless" crew because of the relationship and left the back door. In this atmosphere, "A Thousand Miles" was released. Although the box office was good at the beginning, most of them were based on Yanchao''s reputation, and then Chu Ci became a fan of success. You are so cute and handsome. The most important thing is that you are so successful. Are you going to heaven? There is also a small video that was unintentionally circulated on the Internet. It was shared by a person in his circle of friends, saying that she had met a capable person. A little girl caught two gangsters with knives unscathed. This video has been posted for some time, but recently it was accidentally seen by Chu Cis mother fans, and suddenly there were two words in their hearts: Fuck. Isn''t this our cub? ? Look at the chic and neat action... So she clamored under Chu Ci''s Weibo that she must have used the avatar spray and shut up. After a long time, Yan Chao and Chu Ci received testimony, and Yan Chao''s trumpet was accidentally exposed. The reason is that after the two successfully obtained the certificate, their words were erratic, and the account forgot to switch, so they sent out the daily necessary brainless confession check-in from the large number. As a result, a group of people only saw such a dynamic appearing under Yan Chao''s Weibo, where there were few personal updates. Yan Chao: Ah, ah, ah, today I have to kiss and hug me, holding my porcelain jewels in circles, happy crazy, porcelain jewels are so good to suck, porcelain jewels are mine and mine! ! I confessed that I clocked in for **** days. Everyone:... Yan Chao:... Although the words were swift and quick to withdraw, they were still cut off by netizens who were quicker and quicker. Looking at the number of check-in days and this date, all the Mama fans found that the more they looked, the more they looked like the earliest one of Chu porcelain. One of the fans. Compare all aspects of information. Ma''s, this bastard, it was a long-time attempt. When did you fall in love with our cub, you a big-tailed wolf with another picture! ! After watching, I just want to say, what about a good licking dog? ! Why is it licking a dog, he has my cubs to hug and lift high, I have nothing? ? Chu Ci was sitting on the sofa at the moment, looking at his mobile phone, raised his brows and glanced at the guy who had shrunk in the corner while holding the phone alone. "Senior, would you like to explain, Mu Chao? Hug and hold you high? Still owe you more than a hundred times?" Chu Ci said with a soft voice, pointing to the phone and blinking. "Ah..." Every time I heard Chu Ci say a word, he shrank a little, the feeling that the shameful thing that had been hidden for too long was suddenly exploded... Finally, the little girl''s laughter came, and Yan Chao squinted her eyes, raised her hand, and took the little girl into her arms. "This is really you, senior?" The little girl asked him with bright eyes. Yan Zhao lowered his eyes to look at her, and it took a long time to answer, "At that time, I found that you really didn''t like to post, so I was very anxious." A mobile phone was stored in the emoji package, and I went everywhere to find things about you. In the end, I couldn''t expect that the star chaser successfully chased his future wife. Yan Chao looked at Chu Ci''s smile, lowered his head and pressed it up, his voice was low, rubbing her lips together. "Actually, there is one sentence I haven''t had time to say..." Yanchaos love value +4, current 100, mission completed. "Yan Chao, Mu Chao... means-- I said to your twilight. " Chapter 221： No one can beat 1 After that, Chu Ci broke into a new world in the film and television industry. A certain idiot who had accidentally dropped a horse was also abandoning himself. No, maybe it should be said that it is a show of unbridled affection on all major platforms to free himself. When the two were old, Chu Ci left that plane. An unclear noise came from my ear. After the consciousness disappeared, he gradually became sober. There was a **** smell around him, and with Chu Ci''s slight movements, bursts of pain spread from all over his body. what''s the situation? Chu Ci frowned and opened his eyes. It was night, and the bright, slightly cold moonlight was shining down from the wide open window and sprinkled on her. There was a cold floor under her. She was wearing extremely thin clothes, and her hands and feet seemed to be frozen out of consciousness. Following Chu Ci''s movements, a fine metal sound came from her feet, and Chu Ci slowly raised her body and looked up. Under the moonlight, she saw her bare feet, with a silver anklet with a chain on her ankle. The other side of the anklet was connected somewhere in the dark, and she made metal with Chu Ci''s movements. The sound of collision. His body was a white shattered single skirt, and the white was stained with spots of blood, and there were painful bloodstains everywhere on his legs and arms. Chu Ci called Chabai in his heart, but did not respond at all. I probably checked the surrounding environment. With thoughtfulness in Chu Ci''s eyes, he raised his hand to touch the ankle on his ankle. At this moment, I didn''t know where in the dark there was a slight door opening sound. Chu Ci''s movements paused slightly, and he heard the sound of footsteps. A figure came over in the dark. "Who?" There was a slight husky in the girl''s soft voice. Hearing this, the man paused slightly, seeming to bring out a sneer, and raised his hand to slap the headlights in the room. At the same time, the system''s mechanical prompt sounded. Qin Yishu, the raiders target of the plane is detected, and his current love value is -97. Hearing the love value, Chu Ci opened his eyes blankly, looking at the young man approaching. He looked only eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a black and white sweater, his eyes half-dangling, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow under the light above his head. The skin is very white, a sickly pale, looking delicate and fragile. But when his black eyes were raised and looked over, they were malicious and hollow, matching the mocking smile on the corner of his lips. The atmosphere gave birth to something strange for no reason. "Who else can come here?" He chuckled again, his voice gorgeous and lazy, "But today you have a lot of peace, my dear...sister." I''m sorry, from the emotions in your eyes, she really didn''t tell which kind of "darling" she was. Chu Ci''s eyebrows were beating slightly, and he was a little confused about the current situation. He pressed the corners of his lips and did not move, watching him walk over and squat down. It was the first time I saw her so peaceful. Qin Yishu looked strangely at Chu Ci, who had barely spoken since he entered the door. The girl had broken short hair, with a delicate beauty that was indistinguishable from male and female, and **** traces were winding on the white snow skin. The extreme contrast between red and white, the smell of blood permeates everywhere. The thrilling blood blooming. Qin Yishu chuckled, and raised his hand to twist Chu Ci''s chin. "Why didn''t my sister scold me today?" Chapter 222： No one can fight 2 The force he used was a little heavy, and Chu Ci''s chin was slightly painful. Chu Ci frowned, with a hint of dissatisfaction, "Let go." The young man chuckled again, the corner of his eyes seemed to be dyed with a hint of dangerous beauty, his lips lightly opened, "I am not." you do not? Don''t blame me for doing it. Cha Bai did not respond, and Chu Ci received no information other than the mechanical system sound. There was a fine pain on his body, which made Chu Ci pursed his lips a little irritated. Qin Yishu looked up and down at Chu Ci. The little face that was full of disgust for him was in a daze. It didn''t have the vulgar look before, and it didn''t have the bluff and fear before. His eyes calmed down completely, no longer with the panic and fear. A small face looked strange and delicate. Qin Yishu raised his brow slightly, his face moved closer, his voice was inquisitive, "Sister... it seems a little different today." The laughter in his voice is even stronger, "Sister like this today seems to make me feel more bullying..." Confirming that Chabai has not responded, Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips slightly, raised his hand to hold his wrist holding her chin, and slightly force, "I said, let you let go." Qin Yishu''s brows suddenly frowned, his eyes were a little surprised, and his body jumped away quickly, standing not far away. Chu Ci just looked at the ankle ring on his ankle, and he let out a soft voice. His little white hand pressed on the ankle ring, and only a click was heard. Following the collision between the metals, that The exquisite anklet was broken into two halves and fell on the ground. Then Chu Ci stood up. Sure enough, she still didn''t hear Cha Bai''s broken thoughts. So what is the situation now? A girl with a delicate face was standing at the window in a shredded dress, and the wind from outside blew her short hair. When the boy saw this scene, instead of being afraid, the surprise in his eyes turned into a slightly distorted madness. "You are not Chu Ci...who are you?" His voice was hoarse and he approached Chu Ci again step by step. Qin Yishus love value is +20, currently -77. Chu Ci:? ? ? What ghost plane? Anyway, Chabai isn''t here, so I''ll beat it first. Thinking of this, Chu Ci spoke to him slightly seriously, "I am your father." Qin Yishus love value is +20, currently -57. Chu Ci:... Knock, what''s wrong with this guy? ? ? Like to recognize others as fathers? ? Seeing his eyes get closer and closer with craziness, Chu Ci shot, and the person on the other side quickly parried. His movements are also fast, but his strength is much worse than Chu Ci. With just a few strokes, Chu Ci kicked it out and hit the wall. In his ear, the system prompt sounded the sound of increasing love value, Chu Ci was at a loss while hammering. What the hell, is the mission objective of this plane a masochist? Qin Yishu leaned against the wall, watching Chu Ci walking step by step, the corners of his lips smiled louder, "No matter who you are, you seem to be more interesting than the person before..." Oh, thanks for the compliment. Chu Ci was thinking about how to finish it, and finally the white tea voice rang. Ah ah ah, porcelain, something went wrong, the transmission time was wrong, I just followed, and why did you expose it like this? ? This plane is about to collapse like this again, and we need to re-enter this plane again and get back to the right time. Chu Ci: ...what use you want. Chapter 223： No one can play 3 You came out and told me something was wrong when I thought that the value of my relationship was probably full. ? Although the current situation is indeed very wrong. Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged slightly and put his hands down unhappily. So whats going on in this situation now? Chabai explained, "This is the result of not having enough love value for the mission goal, and finally causing the plane to completely collapse. When we shuttled, we didn''t know what was disturbed, which caused confusion in the time of the plane shuttle, so I was only temporarily Without contacting you, the specific reasons are still unclear, and it is unclear when the remaining power can be corrected, but it is definitely better than the situation that has completely collapsed now. And looking at the mission goal that was thrown on the wall by her host, Chabai was determined to be optimistic about Chu Ci. She hadn''t been by her side for a while, Chu Ci would be able to make such a fuss. If she can''t stand her , She is really going to shake the sky. Okay, I will correct it now. Chu Ci didn''t answer, looking at the teenager opposite, there was madness and hostility in his eyes, as if he was thinking about how to torture her better, he was clearly the one who was embarrassed now. Before the picture in front of Chu Ci disappeared, the last thing he saw was the young boy''s hostility and the confusion in his eyes after he raised his hand to her. After shaking again, the pain in the body disappeared. Chu Ci re-entered this plane in Chabai''s words. Chu Ci twisted his brows slightly, feeling a little boring in his chest, opened his eyes, and saw a few people who looked like they were in their thirties sitting around him, looking at them with ease and slight contempt. Yourself. "I wonder how Young Master is thinking about it?" Chu Ci did not speak, tilted his head slightly, and tapped his fingertips on the table a few times. Xiaobai, plane information. Good porcelain. The few people didn''t get a reply for a while, they looked at each other and looked at Chu Ci, who was sitting in the first place, with eyes down. Contempt was drawn across his eyes. No real talent, no real learning, no experience, the young master who was driven off the shelves by the duck, what can he have. "Little Master?" Someone couldn''t bear to ask questions again, only to see Chu Ci raised his eyes, raised his hand to support his head, tilted his head slightly, and looked over. The voice was soft and a little low. This voice seemed to be unique and kind. The feeling of a rich young master. "What is Uncle Xue doing in such a hurry?" With that being said, Chu Ci pressed the corner of her lips slightly, and looked down at her chest calmly. what flat. This is why Chu Ci feels chest tight. The original owner Chu Ci, the young master of the Chu family who relied on the black-haired family, the young master, was actually a girl. Chu''s mother was inherently difficult to conceive. Later, after she desperately gave birth to Chu Ci, the chance of getting pregnant again was basically zero. In order to let her children inherit the Chu family, Chu''s mother, who knew her husband''s temperament, took Chu Ci after Chu Ci was born. Disguised as a boy, and from her natal family, she trained Chu Ci a reliable playmate to help Chu Ci disguise. Chu Ci''s father originally had a first love, but the woman didn''t like Chu Ci''s father. She married another man and gave birth to children. That child was Qin Yishu''s mission target on her plane, and that was the neurosis Chu Ci had seen before. Chapter 224： No one can beat 4 Chu Ci''s father was not reconciled at the time, and insisted on taking Qin Yishu''s mother as his own. In the end, he fetched the bamboo basket for nothing. Qin Yishu and his family had an accident. Only Qin Yishu survived. Chu Ci was seven years old and Qin Yishu was five years old. After that, Chu Ci''s father brought Qin Yishu back. His emotions towards him were very subtle, with good and bad times. He was so happy that even the Chu family wanted to give it to him, but he was upset and thought of his mother. Here, beating and scolding are commonplace. At that time, the mother of the original owner felt that Qin Yishu was a threat, and often instilled this idea into the lawless Chu Ci, who had been spoiled at the time, and made the original owner think that it was because of him that his father did not like him. As a result, Chu Ci, who had been acting outrageously on the basis of his identity, usually beat and scolded Qin Yishu at home. At that time, Chu''s father basically ignored the original owner, and Chu''s mother always spoiled Chu Ci, and she made up her mind to let the person she likes to join the Chu family to help Chu Ci manage the Chu family. By then Chu Ci had already taken over Chu. Family, as long as it succeeds in getting the position of heir, then it doesnt matter if the identity of the daughters family is kept secret. Just thinking about it, although Chu Ci also learned what should be learned, because Chu Ci is his only child, he can''t spoil Chu Ci in all other respects, and he has cultivated the lawlessness of the original owner in the eyes of outsiders. Looks like a young master. It''s just that people are not as good as the heavens. Chu Ci''s father''s business is involved in the dark, and there is a certain degree of danger outside. A conflict occurred during a transaction, and Chu''s father and Chu mother were accidentally killed. Before everything could be arranged, Chu Ci, who was only 17 years old, was promoted to the position of Patriarch of the Chu Family. She was only 17 years old and didnt learn much, not to mention the temperament of the original owner. Let it be slaughtered. It''s like this scene. When Chu''s father''s original partner heard that the old fox was dead, his son, who was only seventeen years old, inherited the power of the Chu family. He knew what Chu Ci was like, and then he wanted to bully Chu Ci for not knowing and gaining some benefits. Chu Ci hung her delicate face slightly after saying that, and the shadow of the light hit her face, making the emotions in her eyes a little illegible. "Little Master, we are deliberately looking at the friendship of several of our companies, and deliberately giving you a good business, what do you mean?" Xue Chenghai raised his brows slightly, and a dark light flashed across his eyes, as if Looking at Chu Ci with a smile. Seeing Chu Ci stood up and looked harmless, eager to send them away, "I have just begun to learn about these things in business, but I think my father''s original method will definitely not make a big mistake. How to divide the business in those places, just follow the original method, and let Uncle Xue give me the good place. How embarrassed it is." "After all, business is business, Uncle Xue, are you right?" Chu Ci raised his hand to close the contract in front of his desk, and then handed it back to Xue Chenghai. "Also, since I''m already in charge of the Chu family, then Its a bit unreasonable to call me Young Master, so Uncle Xue might as well just call my name." The implication is, okay, Xiaoye knows, don''t get close to it. The less polite attitude and slightly impatient appearance made Xue Chenghai''s vigilance slowly lowered. Chapter 225： No one can play 5 It was just a child with little insight and flustered, pretending to be calm in front of them. The two sitting next to Xue Chenghai frowned and wanted to speak, but they were stopped by Xue Chenghai. Xue Chenghai smiled and put the contract away, "In this case, you might as well think about it again. Come again tomorrow." It''s rare to see the glorious Chu family in this way. If you don''t take a good look, the game will be over. That''s not interesting. The two people next to him got Xue Chenghai''s eyes and got up too, without saying more. The few people looked at Chu Ci with a sigh of relief, and the contempt in their eyes was even worse. Chu Ci smiled and nodded to the girl who seemed to be about 20 years old who had been following him. "An''an, send someone to send Uncle Xue and the others." "Okay, master." The young girl nodded in response with succinct dress, without much expression on her face. This is the playmate chosen by Chu''s mother to accompany Chu Ci to grow up. Cheng An''an is three years older than Chu Ci. Her grandfather is the housekeeper of Chu''s mother''s family, and Chu''s mother is regarded as the housekeeper. , So apart from Chu''s mother, only Cheng An''an, who had been with Chu Ci, knew Chu Ci''s identity as a girl. Watching those people leave, the smirk on Chu Ci''s face relaxed. When Cheng An''an came in from the door, Chu Ci raised his hand and pulled off the button of his neckline, bulging his cheeks and lifting it. Rub his face with his hands. It''s not the usual domineering and arrogant aura. In short, Cheng An''an has never seen this kind of appearance in Chu Ci before. But it doesn''t matter, she just needs to obey the order, and doesn''t need to care about the temperament of her master. Hearing the movement, Chu Ci turned his head and looked over. The face with the aura of the nobleman was slightly distorted by her, and the nobleness disappeared completely. He looked a little stunned, and his eyes were clear. With a slightly annoying mood, Cheng Anan couldn''t help but say, "What''s wrong with you, Master?" "My face is stiff with a smirk," Chu Ci muttered with her lips flattened, and then raised his hand to pull at his neckline, "Then it''s a little stuffy." The original owner has basically adapted to the feeling of being bound in his chest, but for Chu Ci, this feeling is not a very good experience. Cheng Anan came over naturally, wanting to help Chu Ci adjust, "Is it tight today?" "It''s okay." Chu Ci raised his hand to reject Cheng An''an''s action, got up and walked outside the door. This is the meeting hall of the Chu family mansion. After sending away the malicious people, the surroundings became quiet. The original human design of this plane host is not a soft girl. For this reason, I am not afraid of Chucis human design, but I cant help reminding us repeatedly that we should beat people lightly. We are normal people. , Is a normal person! Don''t slap them and slap them on the wall. There is no other reason, that is, the original owner can be said to be the young master of the gang. Although Mother Chu watched as a girl, she occasionally went crazy outside, and there were still fights. I just walked out of the door to a corner and almost hit someone. With the sound of the glass breaking, the man staggered back a few steps. At the same time, the system prompt sounded. Found the mission goal Qin Yishu, love value -30. Chapter 226： No one can play 6 Heard the values ??of love, Chu porcelain crooked crooked head first reaction is: I can beat him? Chabai:...no. ''Oh. Chu Ci''s eyes dropped slightly, and she answered. Chabai: you have learned porcelain. You used to want to turn the sky and know that you have to secretly turn it over. Chu Ci blinked without speaking, and looked at the man in front of him. The fifteen-year-old boy is more immature than he has seen before. His messy black short hair is slightly long, his lips are red and his teeth are white, which is not exquisite. At this moment, his fingertips are trembling slightly, his head is lowered, and the corners of his lips are pressed tightly. No words. There were shards of glass cups and cold water splashing on the backs of their feet. The weather has been a bit cold. Since the death of Chus father, Qin Yishus life has become more and more sad because of the dislike of the original owner. Basically, he will not provide him with hot water and hot meals. The scars after the whiplash are now covered. It looks rather pathetic. But even if she is bigger, this guy is taller than her... Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the height of the person opposite, and he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. In this plane, she is indeed a lot taller than the previous plane, but it seems to be a little younger master of the expensive family who is slightly shorter, and this guy is only fifteen years old, and is already a little taller than her. Cut off. Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips slightly to prevent him from bending over to clean up, and raised his brows slightly, "An''an." Her voice is graceful and slightly gorgeous, it seems a bit dumb but there is a feeling of indescribable, without the disgust and malice of the previous, it is faint, with an indescribable aura. Qin Yishu trembled slightly, his eyes dimmed, and when he wanted to move back, he heard the nice voice and spoke. "Get a servant to come up and clean up." "Yes, master." When Qin Yishu heard this, a surprise flashed across his eyes, slightly pursing his lips and quickly looking up at Chu Ci in front of him. She was wearing a white shirt, a brown checkered suit and vest, and her short hair slightly blocked her eyes. The lights in the corridor came from behind her. There was not much expression on her face, a face compared to his. Slightly rounded, looking at the exquisiteness with cuteness, and laziness in the eyes, as if a little irritable. Probably the relationship between those who left before...? That emotion made Qin Yishu shrunk slightly, and dropped his head again, covering the dark under his eyes. The young boys voice was a little hoarse, probably due to the change of voice, or he still had a cold, so he shouted in a low voice, "Brother..." No emotion can be heard. It looked like a frightened little animal, cowering, standing aside with its head bowed as if it had done something wrong. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, subconsciously curled the corners of his lips, raised his brows, responded, and then turned and left. After a while, Qin Yishu, who returned to his room, sat at the desk in his room and looked at the steaming glass of water on the table, as well as the plate of fruit that the servant had just brought up. His eyes were dim, his face was expressionless, and he raised a hand to cross a piece of fruit into his mouth. The sweet and sweet taste made the atmosphere around him even more gloomy. This is probably... What kind of interesting tricks this young master thought of? Qin Yishus love value is -4, currently -34. Chapter 227： No one can play 7 Chu Ci, who was listening to the Chu family''s steward, frowned and raised her brow slightly. The steward who had always been optimistic about Chu Ci was also a meal. Looking at Chu Ci''s small face, I felt the aura of dissatisfaction unconsciously revealed around her. Facing Chu Ci, he couldn''t help swallowing for the first time, feeling a little timid in his heart. "Is there anything Patriarch feels wrong?" This is the first time Guan Shi has spoken to Chu Ci so carefully. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at the manager. There was not much expression on his small face. In fact, it seemed to be the same as the original Chu family young master, but there always seemed to be something wrong with this breath. But insisting on saying what is wrong, people can''t tell. Probably this time I really know my identity cant be fooling around, and become sensible when I grow up? The manager lowered his eyes, thinking. "It''s okay, I know the general things, just leave things here, go down." Chu Ci nodded and said. When the supervisor went down, Chu Ci stood up, frowned and looked at the numerical panel. There was a daze across his eyes. She doesn''t seem to be doing anything, right? Just let someone change a glass of water and then lower her love value? ? Behind him, Cheng Anan looked at Chu Ci with thoughtful eyebrows and bent down slightly, "Master, the Xue family is indeed a bit difficult to deal with. Do you need me to report to the old man?" The old lady in Cheng An''an''s mouth is Chu Ci''s grandfather. He was once a mastermind in the political arena, and now he has a great position. Therefore, the marriage of Chu''s father and Chu''s mother was also largely due to this kind of "strong alliance." "No, we still have the advantage." The young boy held a document and looked down carefully. Not in a hurry, this kind of breath made Cheng An''an involuntarily let go of his heart, straightened up and watched Chu Ci flip through the material, then closed it and put it aside. Then she stood up and glanced at her watch. It''s almost six in the afternoon. "It''s time for dinner." Cheng Anan reminded Chu Ci from behind. Chu Ci responded, walked out of the study, and stopped slightly when passing by the door of Qin Yishu''s room, and looked at the door with his eyes sideways. Because the room was allocated before Father Chu was still there, the original owner didnt do anything else in this regard. When Chu Ci was staying, a servant who cleaned the room came up from the stairs. Chu Porcelain looked away and stepped away again. Seeing that servant bowed his head respectfully, he spoke when he passed by, "Call Qin Yishu down to eat." The servant was stunned when he heard the words, and turned his head to see Chu Ci''s back. This was the quick answer. In the past, everyone knew that the new Patriarch was very unhappy with this so-called younger brother who could be said to be living here, and even the people who brought him were very displeased with him. but now? Is this young master going to turn over or is this another "entertainment method" of the Patriarch? The servant didn''t dare to guess more, and quickly knocked on Qin Yishu''s door. Chu Ci waited at the dining table for about five minutes. Qin Yishu slowly walked downstairs. This time he dared to look at her directly, with inquisition and hesitation in his eyes, probably because of this or that. Abusive, not often communicating with others, he always feels gloomy. Chapter 228： No one can play 8 At this moment, his lips were slightly chapped, and he pressed the corners of his lips, walked to the side of the dining table, lowered his eyes, and looked at the steaming food on the table, not knowing exactly what Chu Ci wanted to do. "Brother... call me?" Seeing his alienated and vigilant look, Chu Ci lifted the bowl in front of him and raised his brows slightly. Being too kind to him at once will make him more alert. Thinking of this, he directly raised his hand and put a chopsticks into his mouth, chewing with his cheeks, his voice was slightly vague, "Sit down." Qin Yishu paused slightly in place, seeming to hesitate for a moment, and then he sat down. Then, without hearing Chu Ci speaking, Qin Yishu didn''t move any more, fearing that he might have done something wrong, causing another irritable punch and kick. The color of his eyes is that pure black, mixed with a trace of inquiry, so he looks at Chu Ci. At the moment, she was sitting on the chair alone, and Cheng An''an, who had been following Chu Ci, was also greeted by Chu Ci to go to dinner and rest. It was also because Chu''s mother had always asked Chu Ci to keep her **** secret, so Chu Ci didn''t like the presence of many people around her. There were only Chu Ci and Qin Yishu in the dining hall. Probably because there are so many things today and it is more troublesome to deal with, her soft short hair is slightly messy when she rubs it by herself, and the button of the white shirt collar which is sternly buttoned is torn open by her no matter what. After two shots, from Qin Yishu''s angle, the delicate and white collarbone could be faintly seen, but the other places were still covered tightly. She was holding a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, carelessly stuffing food into her mouth. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Qin Yishu''s eyes darkened, and a mockery flashed across his eyes. He knew from a long time ago that he didn''t belong here, but it was probably because of the evil tastes of people like them. He obviously hated him so much, but he wanted to make him feel embarrassed in front of her, as if it would make them feel bad. How happy it became. With his current ability, there is no way to leave the Chu family smoothly. And now obviously there is only one way left... He sat there obediently without any movement, his head hanging down, covering his calculations. That is to be a little more obedient, and then a little more obedient, so that Chu Ci put down his vigilance and felt that she was really just raising an obedient dog, and then step by step completely... overthrew the Chu family completely. "What are you doing there?" Seeing that Qin Yishu hadn''t moved, Chu Ci bit his chopsticks and couldn''t tell how good his tone was, but it was not the complete disgust he had before, "I can''t eat anymore?" Qin Yishu couldn''t help but raised his eyes again and glanced at Chu Ci''s direction with the slightly soft voice in his ears. In the past, Chu Ci''s disgust was written on his face and expressed in his actions, but now he really couldn''t understand what Chu Ci wanted to do. Although puzzled. But still very obedient, raised his hand and raised the bowl in front of him, and began to pick up rice in his mouth, with a cowardly look. The soft and steamy rice didn''t have any mischievous taste he had imagined, and finally he swallowed it with the mellow fragrance of rice and the slight sweetness of maltose. This meal seems a bit too normal. Chapter 229： No one can play 9 At least it didn''t look like the style of the Chu family master at all. Qin Yishu''s eyes were suspicious, and silently bowed his head to eat rice. After a while, Chu Ci put down the bowl, and the soft sound of the bowl and the table slowed Qin Yishu''s movements, as if he carefully raised his eyes to look at the uncertain young master. Chu Ci stood up and walked towards him with his foot raised. Qin Yishu subconsciously put down the bowl in his hand and shook slightly, looking timid. Chu Ci bent down slightly and stretched out his hand towards his face. Qin Yishu''s eyes darkened slightly, and then closed his eyes, but he felt the fingertips of this person rub against his mouth. She was warm in her fingers, with a faint mint-scented shower gel scent, and then left after lightly touching it. This kind of touch made Qin Yishu open his eyes again, with a trace of stunned eyes, and he saw Chu Ci standing next to his stool with a white rice grain twisted at his fingertips, looking at him condescendingly. Then he flicked the grain of rice off casually, and raised one hand very naturally to squeeze his cheek. The voice was low and soft, and his head tilted with a smile, "You are too thin." Qin Yishu didn''t react, and just looked at Chu Ci with his round eyes open. When Chu Ci''s fingers touched him again, he paused slightly and shrank back. Chu Ci''s fingertips have already been taken back, "You continue to eat, and when you are full, go up and rest yourself." At this moment, the door of the restaurant was clicked again. Cheng Anan opened the door a crack. He was slightly stunned when he saw what was inside, and then he whispered, "Master." Chu Ci moved his gaze away from Qin Yishu, looked at Cheng An''an, who was standing at the door, and answered, but did not look at Qin Yishu again, and walked away. It seems that it is still indifferent. But there is indeed something different. When the door of the room closed, Qin Yishu pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and the timidity on his face gradually disappeared, again with a kind of doubt, raised a hand slightly, and touched the corner of his lips. It seems that you can still smell the mint on Chu Ci. Qin Yishu frowned slightly. Chu Ci...what do you want to do? During this period of time, I had a rare full meal. Although Chu Ci said that it would be good for him to go directly to rest after eating, Qin Yishu subconsciously packed the dishes on the table into the kitchen. Qin Yishu has been thinking about Chu Ci''s purpose, but this question not only has not been solved by the evening, but it has made him even more puzzled. Because the housekeeper suddenly asked him to prepare, saying that Chu Ci had arranged a place for him to go to high school, so that he could prepare for class the day after tomorrow. In fact, in the Chu family before, whether it was Chu Ci or Qin Yishu, all aspects of knowledge used to be taught by specialized teachers, but after the death of Chus father, Qin Yishus teacher was dismissed by Chu Ci. Now All knowledge is secretly taught by Qin Yishu. Before Chu Ci even refused to let him out of the house, he liked to admire his appearance of a poor, isolated and helpless creature, but how could Chu Ci with such a posture suddenly let him go to a regular school? And these actions tonight really made Qin Yishu, who felt that he had already seen through what this young master was thinking, couldn''t guess. And this feeling of losing control made him feel uneasy subconsciously. Chapter 230： No one can beat 10 Looking at the curriculum schedule that was just sent to me, that high school is the best high school recently, and many children from rich families will be sent here. Picking up the thin class schedule, and just watching it, Qin Yishu''s fingertips pressed slightly. The emotions in the eyes are obscure. Or actually, my dear brother, also prepared other great gifts for him? Qin Yishus love value is -3, currently -37. Chu Ci, who was in the study room next door to fill in various knowledge, raised his brow slightly and frowned. In the questioning gaze of Cheng An''an behind him, Chu Ci squeezed his brow to indicate that it was all right. Then look at the data panel and worry. Treat him a little better, and he will reduce her love value... Otherwise, it''s better to have a fight. Cha Bai was chilling a knife beside him: However, in the current form, it is estimated that the love value of a meal will drop faster. Chu Ci turned the pen in his hand slightly, bulged his cheek, and looked at the document in front of him, so have a beating at the right time. Tea white:... ... After Chu Ci''s various actions that prevented Qin Yishu from guessing his goal, the next day Qin Yishu did not see Chu Ci during the day. It is said that there are some handovers in the company, and she will be very busy these days. During this day, Qin Yishu''s treatment in the Chu family was totally different from before, and this capricious treatment also made Qin Yishu unable to help but think of the attitude of Chu Ci''s father. Hit a stick to give you a piece of candy, give you hope, and then personally destroy all hope. And now, he has learned not to look forward to it. Qin Yishu didn''t see Chu Ci until dinner time in the evening, and he didn''t know what Chu Ci had said to the people. During this day, these people treated him respectfully. If I couldn''t understand it, Qin Yishu stopped thinking about Chu Ci''s intentions. After dinner, I went back to my room early to organize the things I needed to go to class the next day. The expression on his face was not so relaxed, and many speculations hovered in his mind. Did Chu Ci say hello to the school, how can he be ugly? Or what did you say to the children of your family who were in that school? Or did he make her suspicious and want to use this kind of thing to test him? All the experiences of living in the Chu family mansion have cultivated Qin Yishu''s suspicious and cautious way of thinking. But no matter what it is, being able to go out is a great opportunity for him. Qin Yishu was thinking so, but the light above his head suddenly went out. The sudden darkness caused Qin Yishu''s pupils to shrink, and his body trembled slightly, as he instinctively wanted to escape from the darkness. Qin Yishu hated this darkness. The silence and darkness often reminded him of all kinds of bad things. Those things seemed to swallow him, so he used to turn on a light at night when he slept. Then he was careful not to let others know, and not to give Chu Ci a chance to truly destroy him. Fingertips quivered to open the door, and the outside was also pitch black. In the panic, something fell off the shelf where items were placed in the corridor. The sound made Qin Yishu take a few steps back, but suddenly hit a warm object with a fresh mint smell. The tip of the nose is full. It seemed that he was breathing abnormally quickly. A familiar, slightly nasal, drowsy voice sounded. "Why? Afraid of the dark?" Chapter 231： No one can hit 11 Qin Yishu froze abruptly, trying to calm his slightly rapid breathing. A dim light shone behind him, Qin Yishu looked back subconsciously, and saw Chu Ci half-squinted his eyes, holding the glowing mobile phone in his hand, looking at him. The two were a little too close, this breath that once made him extremely disgusting, with a gentle breath, under this kind of environment, it actually made him a little bit reluctant to leave. "Brother...I was just taken aback..." Suppressing the panic that spread from the bottom of his heart, Qin Yishu''s Nuonuo opened his mouth and leaned against Chu Ci''s arms with the corners of his lips. Obviously, his body was still shaking slightly. Also say not to be afraid. Chu Ci tilted his head, feeling the situation of the person leaning on him, but did not speak any more. Behind him came the voice of Cheng An''an reporting the situation downstairs, "Master, there was an accident at the circuit company. It is now undergoing emergency repairs. It may not be possible until tomorrow to restore all electricity." Chu Ci responded, and this was pushing the person who was leaning on him slightly away. Turning his head and looking back, his voice was sleepy, "Lamp." At this time, Cheng Anan came up with the headlight. It''s just that the light of this light is obviously not suitable for turning on while sleeping at night. With the help of the light, Qin Yishu can clearly see what Chu Ci looks like now. She has a thread-knit coat on her hand, and the neckline of the white shirt is casually torn apart by her, her eyes are sleepy, and her eyes are half-squinted. , Seems to be affected by the light. Her silhouette was faintly blurred by the light, but it gave people a stranger feeling, letting the flustered feeling in his heart calm down a little bit. Seeing this scene, Qin Yishu took two steps forward, completely out of the range of Chu Ci''s breath, but was unwilling to walk into the darkness anymore. Seeing that Qin Yishu had been hesitating over there, Chu Ci, who had handed over his jacket to Cheng An''an, turned his head and glanced at him. His brows were raised slightly, and his voice was as soft as cotton candy with a husky and tired voice. , You have to go to school. If you dont go to sleep now, is it possible that you still want me to sleep with you?" There was a little ridicule in her tone, with a lazy sleepiness. While Qin Yishu was thinking about the meaning of Chu Ci''s words, Cheng An''an, who stood behind Chu Ci, couldn''t help but said, "Master, don''t be willful." Qin Yishu couldn''t help but pause, and subconsciously looked at Cheng An''an. Cheng Anan''s original expressionless face was full of disapproval. Chu Ci also turned his head and glanced at Cheng An''an, raised her white tender little hand, and yawned sleepily. The sound of her yawn was light and fluttering, as if she was scratching lightly on a person''s heart. Under the light, Qin Yishu could see Chu Ci hooked up with a sweet and lazy smile, and his voice was soft and soft, looking like an extremely well-behaved boy. "I know, An An, you have been busy with me for a day, go and rest." Chu Ci raised his hand and took the light in Cheng An An''s hand, and there was a housekeeper behind him with another light to help several people lighting. Cheng An calmly looked at Chu Ci for a long time, and then he responded and followed the housekeeper and them downstairs. Qin Yishu looked at Chu Ci who was still standing in front of him. Thinking of Chu Ci''s smile just now, his eyes were complicated. It turns out that even this person has such a gentle time for others? Chapter 232： No one can play 12 It''s just that this kind of gentleness will never be put on him. For her and the entire Chu family, he was just a pet for entertainment. Qin Yishu''s eyes were darker. But when this thought became more ingrained, Chu Ci slapped her shoulder abruptly. After a sudden return, she saw Chu Ci shining up from the bottom with a lamp, her face looked so gloomy in the light, causing Qin Yishu to step back several steps. Chu Ci, who succeeded in the mischief, couldn''t help but laugh when he looked at him like this. There was still a trace of sleepiness on her face, but her smiley eyebrows were narrowed, and her white little tiger teeth were half pressed between her lips. It looks unexpected...a bit sweet? Qin Yishus love value is +1, currently -36. Qin Yishu''s expression was dull, Chu Ci narrowed his smile, frowning slightly, and Qin Yishu''s unfamiliar smile disappeared, "Why? Not going in yet?" Just now it was probably an illusion. Qin Yishu returned to his mind and lowered his eyes. Qin Yishus love value is -1, currently -37. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but look at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy in front of him with some suspicion. It''s so difficult to understand how children are thinking. Qin Yishu agreed, looking at the darkness in front of him, but he couldn''t take any steps under his feet. "Really frightened?" Chu Ci leaned over, just to see a flash of helplessness in his eyes, facing the dark panic. Are you really afraid of the dark? Qin Yishu usually speaks very little, and at this moment he just shook his head and walked into his room. The lights behind him followed. Qin Yishu paused and turned to look at Chu Ci who followed him into the room door. Seeing Chu Ci yawned again, there seemed to be a little water in his round eyes. He raised his finger and pointed at his bed, his voice was sleepy, "Go up." The content of the words made Qin Yishu suddenly alert, his hands slightly clenched, and just about to let Chu Ci go back, he saw Chu Ci''s slightly impatient expression. He pursed the corners of his lips, and lay back the quilt obediently. Then I saw Chu Ci walking over with the lamp and sat on the edge of his bed. Then a cool hand was placed on his eye, and her voice rang again, "Sleeping, I was too lazy to toss recently. You, you better be honest with me." Chu Ci''s hand was so lightly placed on his eyes, Qin Yishu could not see her expression, but her voice had an indescribable softness, there was no hostility, only a trace of laziness. Tiredness. She is indeed very busy these few days, and after she got busy, he has been very comfortable these few days. So just as she said, because he is too busy, so bother to talk to him? How do you explain this now? The bottom of my heart was still at a loss. The strange and familiar taste of mint was too close. Qin Yishu couldn''t relax at all. He just tensed and lay motionless. I don''t know how long it has passed, Qin Yishu''s thoughts have become a little fuzzy over time, and Chu Ci moved at this time. The slight movement made Qin Yishu''s consciousness suddenly sober, wanting to see what Chu Ci planned to do. Who knew that she just took her hand back, then stood up, as if she was about to leave. The lights dimmed and darkness struck again. Qin Yishu panicked, probably because his treatment was too gentle just now, making him almost instinctively raise his hand and grab Chu Ci''s hand. Chapter 233： No one can beat 13 She had just put her hand on his face for too long, the palm of her hand was slightly warm, but the back of her hand was a little cold because of the cold wind outside. Obviously he was two years older than him, but his hands were a little smaller than he felt, and he could wrap her hands easily. Qin Yishu was slightly stiff, realizing what he had done. The soft touch in his hand was not what he imagined, but it was an unexpected emotion that made him feel that he did not want to let go. Then I felt Chu Ci''s footsteps pause, as if looking back at him. Qin Yishu''s lips were pursed secretly, and he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. But he didn''t let go, so he pulled Chu Ci''s hand and curled up slightly into the bed, the anxiety in his heart slowly settled down. It seems... the night is not so terrible. Even if this subtle feeling exposed his weakness, Qin Yishu didn''t want to let it go. His face shrank slightly into the pillow, and he felt Chu Ci sit down next to his bed again, and seemed to pull the quilt with his hand. Qin Yishu couldn''t help but slowly relax, he thought in a daze. Just this time. In this dark night, no matter what happens in the future...I''ll be cowardly this time. Qin Yishu''s hand holding Chu Ci couldn''t help but harder. Half of his face was buried in the pillow, with a different fragrance of mint. What happened later, Qin Yishu lost his impression. Early the next morning, the sun fell from the gap between the curtains. Qin Yishu opened his eyes, with a bit of confusion under his eyes. Then he fully awake, thinking about what happened last night, he suddenly sat up, subconsciously. Look aside. There is only one person in the whole room. Suddenly, I couldn''t tell whether it was a sigh of relief or a sense of loss that filled my heart. Qin Yishu lowered his eyes and looked at his fingertips, as if there was still the breath of that person around him. Did you leave without doing anything? So... from before, what did she want to do and what did she want? Qin Yishu put on the school uniforms sent by the housekeeper before, and then went downstairs. Breakfast was ready, but he still didn''t see Chu Ci. Sitting on the chair, Qin Yishu looked at the nutritious breakfast in front of him, his lips pressed slightly, hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but looked up at the housekeeper standing aside. "Brother... is she away?" The housekeeper was slightly stunned, and then he said, "You said Patriarch? Today''s things are still very busy. Patriarch went out more than an hour ago. I heard Miss An An said that Patriarch has not had a good rest these days...Patriarch It should really be because the old lady''s death has grown up and she has become too sensible. She should know who she is and know that she should cheer up, but now this kind of sensibility is really worrying." Listening to the housekeeper''s words, Qin Yishu lowered his head, picking up an egg and stuffing it into his mouth, looking weak and cowardly, so he didn''t ask any more. The fundus is unpredictable. Are you too sensible? Isn''t the treatment these days a game carefully planned by her? Or is she planning to be a competent brother? Ah. Looking at his fingertips, Qin Yishu pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and sighed very lightly, unable to hear the emotion. "Brother...?" Chapter 234： No one can beat 14 With Chu Ci''s character. is it possible? The housekeeper went out to prepare the car, Qin Yishu raised his head, took the milk next to him, and drank it bit by bit. ... After that, Chu Ci was very busy, and the two met very little time, only a short time overlap. However, after adjusting for this period of time, if he does something good for him now, he won''t be thinking about giving her love value. It is rare that Chu Ci leaned on the back seat of the car after finishing the matter early and leaving the company. The sunlight falling through the gap in the window hit Chu Ci''s delicate side face, and a slight cool breeze also blew in from that gap, blowing Chu Ci''s short hair slightly curled. Cheng Anan was sitting next to Chu Ci, still looking at the laptop in his hand, and he was slightly relieved. Finally, an emotion that could be called happiness appeared on the face that had not changed much. "It''s almost done, then we can relax a little bit Master." Chu Ci replied lazily, yawned, looked out the window, and suddenly said, "Is it close to Qin Yishu School?" Cheng An''an was taken aback for a moment, looked up for a few moments, and then nodded hesitantly, "Master, what do you want to do." "I went down and walked by myself. I have been sitting and dealing with documents all day recently. I feel like I''m getting hairy." Chu Ci tilted his head and leaned on the back of the chair, raised his hand to pull the little short hair on his head, and sighed. Cheng Anan couldn''t help but flashed a smile across his eyes because of the small appearance, and his original disapproval was temporarily thrown aside. The two of them grew up together since they were young. Although they were a little confused about the recent changes of Chu Ci, Cheng An''an, they still feel distressed. She was obviously just a little girl, but she was asked by her wife to dress up as a boy since she was a child. To carry the backbone of the Chu family. Moreover, during the recent period, her inadvertent actions have always made her feel reluctant. As long as she is not too demanding, Cheng Anan wants to follow her as much as possible. "After that, I followed the housekeeper and Qin Yishu back." Chu Ci got out of the car alone, her white shirt sleeves were rolled up, hands in pockets, and she looked at the road signs to go to Qin Yishu School. The young man''s face was delicate, with a hint of childishness in his handsomeness, with laziness in his eyes and some doubts that occasionally crossed his eyes. People around him couldn''t help but frequently look at him. Chu Ci ignored those gazes. When he arrived at school, he realized that it was clearly time for class, but Qin Yishu was not in the classroom. Looking at the head teacher and school leader who bowed his head behind him, Chu Ci frowned slightly. At the moment the corner of the school garden. Qin Yishu was being stopped by several children who were known as great families. These people are from other grades, and Qin Yishu hasn''t seen them much before. His face is already colored, and he lowers his head as if cowardly, but his eyes are full of gloom. Although he was prepared for such a situation, he couldn''t tell what emotion he was actually facing. Did he guess right before? Sure enough, Chu Ci arranged it? Including the gentleness to him before, is it the beginning of her next tease? Just as he thought so, one person arrogantly said, "But a dog raised by Chu Ci really treats himself as a young master. What is he dragging all the time? Who knows what is going on in the Chu family now, even if Chu Ci is here? I have to call my brother, not to mention you." The emotions that had not had time to brew in his heart relaxed, the hostility in Qin Yishu''s eyes was slightly relieved, and his heart was probably happy? He wasnt sure, but he just thought-- Those people who weren''t arranged by Chu Ci, those gentleness were real... so good. Chapter 235： No one can beat 15 Tell yourself tomorrow morning not to expect anything. But still can''t help, can''t help thinking. Is it true this time? Qin Yishu still hung his head, slightly lowered his head, making people unable to see his current expression, but the corners of his lips rose slowly. An inexplicable look slowly appeared under his eyes. Those few people couldn''t get a response, and their faces became even more ugly, staring at them. The person in the lead gave a look, and someone behind him grinned smirkly. He touched a big stone among the flowers behind him and walked towards Qin Yishu. Qin Yishu''s eyes became darker, his fingertips tightened slightly. Resist? bear? Even if these people were not arranged by Chu Ci, he still does not understand Chu Ci''s intentions. Should we continue to be cowardly...or... But before Qin Yishu thought about what he was going to do, a soft ending sound seemed to come from the corner of the garden with a faint voice. "You said you want to call your brother?" Qin Yishu''s pupils shrank, and he raised his head to look at the person walking out from the corner. After a pause, his voice was muted and his mouth slightly broken. "brother" Chu Ci was wearing a white shirt, but this time the button was buttoned up to the top one, her eyes squinted slightly, because of the busy days, her eyes had faint dark circles under her eyes, but her sleeves were pulled up by her. At the elbow, one hand was in his pocket, and a black wristwatch was still on his wrist. The whole person looked extravagant and lazy, and almost just at a glance, one could perceive that she was fundamentally different from these so-called elder brothers. Seeing that the man was about to slap a cruel hand, Qin Yishu still stood there still stupidly. Chu Ci walked quickly over, smiled slightly between the other people in a daze, and then kicked the person holding the stone without mercy. Seeing that the man plunged into the bushes and seemed to be stunned, this was when he took his hand out of his pocket and casually took off his wrist watch. While picking it up, he looked up at the person who first spoke, his voice still sweet, and he threw the watch he took off into Qin Yishu''s arms, but he didn''t give him a single look, just looking at the opposite people. laugh. "Excuse me, who are you? Where is the qualification?" It is clear that Chu Ci''s eyes are clear with a little smile and some inattentive emotions, but it is this kind of gaze that gives people an unspeakable amount of pressure. The cold sweat couldn''t help but shed. The man couldn''t help backing up a few steps, seeing Chu Ci walking towards him, and he couldn''t help being incoherent. "You, you, me, I am the heir of the Xiao family, dare you to move me a bit, try Chu Ci!" Chu Ci''s face is quite well-known in the circle of young masters and sons. After all, most of the famous dudes have seen her, and they almost know how much she is. I heard the elders in the family say that the Chu family is about to fall. Although the two did not have a formal confrontation, he had suffered a dark loss in Chu Ci''s hands, so that''s why he has today. Chu Ci blinked. Let her try? This requirement is really strange. Then try it. Chu Ci clenched his fist and greeted this guy''s chin from an extremely tricky angle. Chapter 236： No one can play 16 Chu Ci''s strength actually didn''t use much strength for herself, but it was not useless for others. Cha Bai looked at Chu Ci''s little pink fist swinging like a tiger, and couldn''t help the broken thoughts beside him. Tsk tut, oops this, oops... oops, porcelain, we are normal people, normal people, normal people... Dont kill people. This broken thought is not much better than when I emphasized that we are soft girls. Chu Ci couldn''t help but pursed the corners of her lips. Ah... a headache. The boy''s movements are simple and rude, and his reaction speed is surprisingly fast. Even if the opponent wants to counterattack, he will not be able to hit her at all. It is simply a one-sided crush, and the opponent has no ability to fight back. Qin Yishu had heard of Chu Ci fighting before, and once saw Chu Ci getting injured in a fight and going home to apply medicine, but it was the first time she saw her fighting like this on the spot. Qin Yishu followed Chu Ci''s gaze for a while, then looked down at the black watch in his hand. This watch is made of metal, because it was worn next to her body, so there was still a little body temperature on it, as if it still had the mint smell on her body. Holding the watch in his hand tightly, the few people over there had been beaten by Chu Ci with their heads in their heads. Before they even had time to say anything, they ran away with each other''s arms. Chu Ci didn''t go after him, watching these people leave. The hair was a little messy because of the activity just now, so she stood there slowly tidying up her clothes, and then she looked over. There was not much emotion in those dark eyes, and he raised his foot and walked towards him. One step, one step, there was no sound, but every step seemed to be on the tip of his heart. His fingertips couldn''t help trembling slightly, and there was an indescribable...excitement. Obviously he also knew that Chu Ci was very likely to be angry and fight, it was not him at all, but because of this guy''s rants and dissatisfaction. But I just can''t help...think more. Chu Ci did not speak, and raised his hand to press his shoulder. Qin Yishu felt her touch, and the lips of Nono opened and closed twice, "Brother." Then he was put down by Chu Ci before he could react. With a push on his knees, he fell to the ground, with a faint astonishment in his eyes, looking up at Chu Ci, who was still pressing his shoulder. Chabai: ...Sure enough, it was a beat in various senses. Seeing her eyes faintly irritated, Microsoft''s voice with a hint of dissatisfaction, like a sweet voice like having eaten sugar, not only does not seem to be angry, but a bit like complaining and acting like a baby. "I don''t know how to hide when I see such a big rock? If I didn''t come over today to see if I happened to catch up, are you going to have someone tell me to pick you up from the hospital? Huh? Looking at Chu Ci''s face, Qin Yishu''s emotions obviously didn''t look very good, with a vague atmosphere of publicity before, but it was completely different from the previous attitude of discretion. Treating him... well. Qin Yishu didn''t speak, just looked at her like that. Chu Ci''s words got stuck slightly, looking at his red eyes, blinking, "I didn''t say multiple things, don''t cry to me." Then he bent down and lowered his head, getting closer to his face, slightly raised eyebrows, and leaning over with the unique breath of his body, "I was beaten up before I came? Or did it hurt just now? " Qin Yishus love value is +10, currently -27. Chapter 237： No one can play 17 Chu Ci leaned a little closer, and when he said that, he stretched out his hand and flicked his head slightly. "But even if it hurts or falls, it''s" The voice was soft and dissatisfied, "Deserve it." When this sentence fell, he was clearly blamed, but he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt. Qin Yishu''s eyes were so red, and he raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand. Holding the slightly cool hand, Qin Yishu pressed the corners of his lips tightly, and his hand tightened. Seeing him sitting on the ground holding one of his hands like this, he looked aggrieved but did not speak. Finally, helplessly, his other hand raised his hand and rubbed his head, said, "Get up." "My brother tripped me up." This time he reacted quickly, speaking in a low voice. I was so wronged. "Yes." Chu Ci lowered his eyes to look at him, rubbing his hair unconsciously with his fingertips. His hair is soft, slightly cool, and it feels very comfortable on the fingertips. "So is it possible that you still want me to pick you up?" If you can... Qin Yishu lowered his eyes and looked at the hand held by him. It was white and tender, and there were red marks on the joints left after the beating. It was slightly cool in his hand, but it unexpectedly made him feel safe. If you can, I don''t want to let go. Qin Yishus love value is +17, currently -10. Then his voice was slightly broken and muffled, as if it sounded like a baby. "Brother, it hurts..." "Get up, I''ll call the housekeeper, let''s go back first." Although she came in time, he didn''t know that he had two big scars on his face from something that the group of people took. He was bleeding from the outside, and it looked quite scary. The blood lined his pale face to look even more pitiful, and he had to get rid of the poison. Chu Ci pulled Qin Yishu up with slight force. After standing up, he didn''t let go, just holding Chu Ci''s hand and standing beside Chu Ci, looking frightened. He lowered his head to cover up the emotions in his eyes. Chu Ci didn''t say much when he saw him like this. He took out the phone with his other hand and called the housekeeper. He looked at him after the call, as if he had remembered something, "Where''s the watch?" Seeing Chu Ci''s hand stretched out, Qin Yishu blinked, as if he had just reacted, his hand slowly leaned into his pocket. What she gave him... didn''t want to return it. It was also at this time that several people screamed from far away. It was the school leaders who had been looking for Qin Yishu before and then realized something was wrong. Seeing Chu Ci and Qin Yishu standing here, they walked quickly. Run over here. Chu Ci''s attention shifted, Qin Yishu raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci''s face, then dropped his head again, stopping his movement to get the watch. Several people ran to Chu Ci while wiping their sweat, with smirks on their faces, and they were embarrassed. They are just an ordinary school, whether it is Chu Ci in front of him or the Young Master Xiao who ran away in a hurry, they can''t afford it. On the way here, the school leader who probably knew what was going on didnt know what to do. He looked at the blood stains on Qin Yishus face, thinking about the young Master Xiao who was beaten into a pigs head, and thinking about Chu. After Porcelain became the Patriarch of the Chu family, she couldn''t help but want to say: Why do you want to provoke her? Chapter 238： No one can play 18 Isn''t this just trying to find something if you are full? "Young Master Chu, look at us too..." The school leader watched Qin Yishu holding Chu Ci''s hand, cold sweat spreading out. Although Qin Yishu was indeed arranged by Chu Ci to send him to school before, it is not always said that Chu Ci did not like Qin Yishu, who was brought into the Chu family by her father. He was obviously a foreign surname, but because of her fathers partiality, he could shout openly. With a cry of her elder brother, is she even going to inherit the Chu family? So even though they paid attention to it before, they didn''t pay much attention to it. Then today they saw Chu Ci himself approaching Qin Yishu, and then they beat Qin Yishu. Now Chu Shao''s hand is still being held by her younger brother, and Qin Yishu is frightened by the appearance of a complaint. How is this different from the rumors. "I will take him to treat the wound now, and we will talk about other things slowly later." Chu Ci tilted her head, her voice soundless. Just such a sentence made their bodies tremble slightly. They wanted to say something, but looking at Chu Ci, they couldn''t say anything. There is a little gray on his face, what can I say? People came to see it once, and then something like this happened, and they really couldn''t explain it. Seeing that they didn''t speak any more, Chu Ci tentatively pulled his hand, but Qin Yishu still didn''t pull it out. Chu Ci glanced sideways at Qin Yishu with his head down, and did not say much about his movements, leading him out. The housekeeper arrived very quickly and was shocked to see such a situation. On the way back, he called the family doctor and asked people to wait in the mansion. Chu Ci and Qin Yishu sat in the back seat. These days are too tired, Chu Ci couldn''t help but squinted slightly and leaned on the back seat, his hand still being held by the guy next to him. There was no play as expected, no scolding as expected, everything was far more unreal than what he had imagined. Qin Yishu tilted his eyes slightly to look at Chu Ci''s profile. This is the first time to sit in a car with Chu Ci. There is only a very faint mint smell on her body. If she is far away, she can''t smell it at all. But I don''t know why, Qin Yishu feels that this smell completely envelops herself, everywhere. The wound on his cheek was painful, which was scratched by those people who threw broken glass at him before. The thick blood leaked out a little bit. The **** smell mixed with the fragrance of mint made Qin Yishu''s eyes. The mood grew darker. In the end, he pursed his lips slightly, watching Chu Ci closed his eyes and fell asleep, and then carefully adjusted Chu Ci''s hand. Holding Chu Ci''s index finger, he moved slightly. Then stopped to see Chu Ci''s reaction. Seeing Chu Ci still closed his eyes. Qin Yishu''s movements also slowly became bold, and in the end he held Chu Ci''s hand and played with it over and over again, one by one, rubbing one side and tugging there. "Fun?" Chu Ci rang out from sleepy Microsoft''s young master. Qin Yishu''s movements were slightly stiff, and he raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci. "Brother, did I... disturb you?" Seeing Chu Ci leaning on the back of the chair and squinting at him, he got up slightly, took a piece of paper from the front, and raised his hand to wipe the blood that was about to get everywhere on his face. Qin Yishus love value +10, currently 0. Chapter 239： No one can play 19 This love value can finally start from zero, not easy. Chu Ci thought so, his actions were not rude, but they were not gentle. Occasionally, I accidentally rubbed into the more subtle wounds cut by the glass shards, with a little tingling. But this kind of movement made Qin Yishu feel inexplicably unspeakable, grabbed Chu Ci''s finger, and let Chu Ci move. The sticky blood accidentally got on the corners of his lips. Qin Yishu subconsciously stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. The sweet smell filled his mouth. He didn''t wait for Qin Yishu to do anything else. , Chu Ci lifted his other hand and pinched the uninjured half of Qin Yishu''s cheek, and tugged slightly. "Don''t lick." Qin Yishu obediently retracted the tip of his tongue, letting the blood slip from the corners of his lips with a slight itching, and then was wiped off by Chu Ci. The butler was also a little surprised to see Chu Ci rubbing the blood on Qin Yishu''s face in the front driver''s seat, after all, although Chu Ci''s attitude towards Qin Yishu has changed a lot recently. But the appearance of this kind of intimacy on the two people is still a bit surprised. He silently retracted this surprise, looked at the house that came into view, and spoke respectfully. "Patriarch, here it is." After getting out of the car, Qin Yishu took his hand all the way and then let go a little reluctantly. The family doctor had been waiting in the room for a long time, Qin Yishu stood behind Chu Ci, slightly lowered his eyes, and followed her into the room. Cheng An''an, who returned home to Chu Ci one step earlier, was also there. After seeing Chu Ci, he naturally occupied another position beside Chu Ci. Then he passed the cup of water in his hand to Chu Ci very familiarly, and said, "Master, did you go to fight again?" There is a hint of blame in it. Chu Ci took a sip of water from the water glass, and was not angry, but looked at her with a tilted head and let out a lazy mutter. Qin Yishu stood by and looked at the two people with his eyes, his fingertips closed slightly. Dont you feel angry when you say this? Brother seems to really like Cheng An''an... Chu Ci turned around abruptly and looked at him. Qin Yishu was taken aback for a moment, his body froze slightly, the emotion on his face suddenly disappeared, and he looked a little dazed. Seeing Chu Ci blinked, he raised his hand and patted the back of his head, "Wrap up the wound, what are you doing standing here?" Qin Yishus love value is +4, currently 4. When Qin Yishu sat on the sofa, the family doctor washed out the small glass fragments with sterile water and sterilized them. During this period, Qin Yishu kept looking at Chu Ci, who was leaning against the door, not knowing what Cheng Anan was saying. The harmony of the atmosphere is a bit... unpleasant. When the bandage was finished, Chu Ci walked over and saw Qin Yishu sitting on the corner of the sofa with his head hanging down, his short hair curled up, and it looked a little pitiful. The doctor walked over, nodded to Chu Ci, and said, "The wound is a bit deep. After that, the medicine must be changed twice a day. After the wound becomes scarred, the medicine must be applied regularly to ensure no scars. Patriarch, this medicine will be applied. It hurts, it''s better to let others apply it to him." Qin Yishu lowered his head and recovered from Chu Ci''s body. Only after he realized the hot pain on his cheeks, he heard Chu Ci''s voice fall. "Give me the medicine." Chapter 240： No one can beat 20 Qin Yishus love value +4, currently 8. Qin Yishu quickly raised his head and glanced at Chu Ci, then lowered it again, his dark eyes blinking, silently listening to the doctor talking to Chu Ci about the follow-up precautions. Brother, is this... to help him get medicine? Obviously he was still hesitating intellectually. After all, the previous practices of Chu Ci kept repeating in his mind, but emotionally they were unexpectedly...happy? Or can it be called ecstasy? Obviously, it shouldn''t have been a little bit better to fall into a complete fall, but I don''t know why, I just can''t control it. As time goes on, I want more and more, just like crazy, want to get the warmth of this person''s palm. After speaking with the doctor, Chu Ci walked up to Qin Yishu, raised his hand and patted the top of his hair slightly, and watched him look up at him, only then said, "I will ask you for leave this week, so go up and rest first. " Wei Nuo''s young voice rang in her ears, clearly causing her trouble, but she was not impatient. "Then... what about brother?" Qin Yishu could not help but raise his hand and grab the corner of Chu Ci''s white shirt. His voice was hoarse, and he asked in a low voice. "I have something to deal with." Standing not far away, Cheng Anan frowned slightly, looking at the two people who were a little closer, and wondering when the relationship between the two became so good, but Chu Ci is a girl, and she once told Qin Yishu The relationship is still very bad, and it is not good for the two to have too much contact. Thinking of this, Cheng Anan stood there and called Chu Ci. The moment Chu Ci heard the sound and turned her head, she didn''t see it. Qin Yishu''s eyes suddenly filled with uncontrollable emotions, and there was a trace of madness in the gloomy and ruthlessness. The breath made Cheng An''an tremble. Shaking, but when you look carefully, there is nothing. It was just the appearance of an ordinary fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Even so, Cheng An''an twisted his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly raised several levels of vigilance against Qin Yishu in his heart. After the two left the house, Qin Yishu sat for a long time before standing up, walking upstairs, and opening the door. There were sweet snacks and fruits and hot water in the thermos on the desk, in the cabinet next to it. His clothes have also been added a lot during this time. The person in life has slowly and silently penetrated in. Qin Yishu closed the door, leaned against the door, and took out the black watch from his pocket. After staying in his pocket for too long, this watch changed from slightly cool to warm, Qin Yishu had no expression on his face, holding this watch and lowering his eyes not knowing what he was thinking. The surrounding atmosphere was slightly gloomy, and finally rubbed the watch, but the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and said softly, "Brother... I believe you for the last time..." the last time. ... Chu Ci did have something to deal with. After all, there were too many people who were tempted by the Chu family. Today, she got into the Xiao family again. Although it was not a trouble, it had to be busy for a while. I came back late in the evening. I called the housekeeper to give him medicine on time, but when I got home, I realized that this guy looked good, and was actually very stubborn and noisy. After eating, I waited for her in the lobby for a while. Before she came back, when the housekeeper came again with the medicine, she locked herself in the house without saying a word. Chapter 241： No one can play 21 He couldn''t say anything, and the butler was helpless, so Chu Ci was blocked by the butler as soon as he entered the door. Looking at the two small bottles of medicine in his hand, Chu Ci didn''t know what to say to this guy with such a personality. Raising his hand to let Cheng Anan, who was hesitant to speak, go down to rest, Chu Ci took off his coat and walked upstairs. Qin Yishu''s room door was locked. Chu Ci opened it twice and didn''t open it. This was when he raised his hand and knocked, "Qin Yishu, open the door." There was finally movement inside, I don''t know what fell, and then it was quiet for a while, the sound of the door lock rang and the door was opened from the inside. Qin Yishus love value +5, currently 13. Qin Yishu stood at the door, his face covered with gauze, and his dark eyes looked at Chu Ci like this. Originally it seemed to be a little irritable, but when he saw Chu Cis face, he bowed his head again. Speaking only innocently, "Brother." One who knows that he has made a mistake but is determined not to change and pretends to be pitiful. Chu Ci raised his brows slightly and walked into the room. "Come here, rub the medicine." Speaking, Chu Ci shook the two bottles of medicine in his hand and entered the room. When passing by Qin Yishu, his movements were paused, the tip of his nose moved, his eyes dimmed and his brows frowned. The taste of Chu Ci changed slightly, and the faint mint smell seemed to be mixed with a hint of smoke. Chu Ci does not smoke. Qin Yishu pressed the corner of his lips, closed the door, and sat on the bed obediently, watching Chu Ci take out the cotton swab, unscrew the medicine bottle, and apply medicine to him. Because the wound was relatively deep, the ointment had to be rubbed a little deeper a few days ago. The pain caused Qin Yishu to shrink his head slightly. Chu Ci lifted his other hand and held him down, not allowing him to move back. This is the only way to open his mouth and look at him with his eyes down, "Why didn''t you take medicine well before?" Because of the need to hold his head, she leaned too close, her breath filled the tip of her nose, and her voice seemed to be in her ears. The pleasant smell is mixed with a hint of tobacco that is not very pleasant. Is it... whose smoke smells? Qin Yishu came back to his senses, and his red lips collapsed unconsciously, as if with some doubts, "Didn''t my brother say...you want to give me medicine? My brother is lying to me?" He lowered his head again. It seems to be aggrieved. "I told you to stay calm before, just don''t listen." Chu Ci tapped his forehead slightly with his fingertips. Although the words were a bit of reproach, his tone was gentle and without any hostility. Even when she came back late, she came up to give herself medicine, it was indeed not the attitude of throwing aside on a whim. After trying out how far Chu Ci can indulge himself now, Qin Yishu slightly curled the corner of his lips and looked up at Chu Ci. Qin Yishus love value is +1, currently 14. Watching Chu Ci put his eyes down and put away cotton swabs and the like. The young boy is too delicate, with fair and delicate skin. The sleeves of the white shirt are casually rolled up by her. The eyelashes are long and curled, like a fan. A small shadow falls on the eyelids, and the color of the lips is even more beautiful. . Once he decided to make contact, this face that looked so boring in the past was addictive, and this emotion made Qin Yishu no longer able to help but raise his hand to grab the corner of her clothes. "Brother, where did you go today?" Chapter 242： No one can beat 22 He asked in a low voice, with a different emotion. Seeing Chu Ci looked over, Qin Yixu paused, but still stubbornly raised his eyes to look at her. Now that he had been given such hope, he chose to hold it firmly, and there was nothing wrong with it. And anything that might affect this care, he couldn''t help it now... he wanted to destroy it. Chu Ci is his elder brother, one''s elder brother, no one else can call her elder brother... But what kind of emotion is this emotion? Qin Yishu actually didn''t quite understand. But what he wants is probably this unique love. Wanting crazy. Chu Ci tilted his head, looked at him, and suddenly chuckled. The white little tiger teeth were half exposed and half hidden at the corners of his lips. He raised his hand and patted his head slightly, "What? My post is here?" Qin Yishu looked a little fascinated, and was slapped a little bit coldly, and finally lowered his eyes as if to cover up something and said in a low voice, "Brother...it hurts." Then the cheek on the uninjured side was pulled again, "It hurts, and go to bed obediently, it won''t hurt when you fall asleep." After being caught up to bed by Chu Ci, Qin Yishu lay on the bed and watched Chu Ci go out. Finally, he slowly exhaled, turned over to hold the quilt, and looked at the door, his eyes sinking. Where is it, can''t... let him know? ... Coming out of Qin Yishu''s room, Chu Ci yawned slightly as he walked to his room, feeling that the life of only sleeping for two or three hours all day is really not a human life. Slightly bulging his cheeks, his original sharp silhouette looked a little childish because of this action. Then Chu Ci raised his hand and poked his bulging bun''s face. These days, the brain is running too frequently. Now when I go to a place where no one is, I can''t help but relax a little, and my face looks dull. , Stunned, pursing the corners of his lips slightly, suddenly thought of Qin Yishu''s inexplicable question before. Where did you go? Does she seem to be wrong? Why did you suddenly ask such a question? Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked down at his clothes. There was nothing wrong with it, and then he leaned close to his clothes and sniffed carefully. Although she has adapted to some extent, there is still a faint smell of cigarettes. Probably it was left when the head of the Xiao family came over and talked a lot in the afternoon? When Chu Ci thought of this, a bun wrinkled and stuck out his tongue slightly in disgust, went back to take a bath, and planned to sleep well. In the next period of time, Qin Yishu was rather honest, and after a week passed, he went to class obediently. In addition to the application of medicine, Chu Ci was identified alone. Even if Chu Ci came back late, he could see him holding a small medicine bottle in the corner of the sofa waiting for her. Obviously now he only needs to apply the scar medicine, and he can do it himself, but he wants to pester Chu Ci on the grounds that Chu Ci has promised him. The love value didn''t increase quickly, it just added bit by bit, just over a month later, it increased to 27. At night, after Qin Yishu finished dinner, Chu Ci came back from outside, pinching his chin, and applying medicine to his face with a cotton swab in his other hand. The housekeeper knocked on the door and came in and said, "Patriarch, Xiao Jia People come to visit and say they want to see you." Chapter 243： No one can play 23 Xiao family? Although more than a month has passed since the incident, Qin Yishu still has some impression of this surname. But what do they come to see brother for? Qin Yishu''s eyes were dim, his head turned a little, and Chu Ci pinched his chin to straighten it back. "Let them in." Chu Ci didn''t lift his head, took the cotton swab and smeared Qin Yishu''s scar little by little, and spoke again. "If you want me to give you medicine, don''t move." Qin Yishu blinked and obediently closed his gaze back. five minutes later. The situation seems a bit awkward and subtle. A man with a beer belly who looked forty or fifty years old led a teenager in and stood at the door. That boy was the heir of the Xiao family who had been cleaned up by Chu Ci some time ago. And Chu Ci didn''t look at them either, just pinching Qin Yishu''s chin and holding a cotton swab in the other hand. The young boy whose chin was pinched by Chu Ci was a little messy with soft black hair, and his eyes blinked, looking moist and innocent, allowing Chu Ci to move on his face. "Brother, it itch." The effect of the scar removal medicine broke, and the young boy''s head couldn''t stop shrinking back. Since they entered the door, they have not spoken. Chu Ci''s slightly lazy and sweet voice rang, and it was faintly mixed with a little impatience. He held Qin Yishu''s head and said, "Don''t say it, don''t move. ?" Qin Yishu replied dullly. After applying the medicine, he threw the cotton swab away, and Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at the head of the Xiao family. His brows were slightly raised, and the corners of his lips were smiling. The smile was slightly sweet, like a sweet and sour strawberry cake. She was also soft, with her unique voice, and spoke lazily. "Isn''t this the head of the Xiao family? I haven''t seen you since I finished beating your son and being used to make cruel words by you. What is going on now? Come to honor the original words, show me something good?" When the awkward Xiao family leader heard the meaning of this, he couldn''t help frowning, suppressing the anger in his heart. Originally, Chu Ci was a dandy boy, and the Chu family might not be better for a few days in her hands. So knowing that his son had been beaten by Chu Ci, he directly declared war with the Chu family and made a ruthless talk, but never thought that this would happen. In other words, I never thought that the situation would be reversed. The Chu family arrived in Chu Ci''s hands, but did not retreat, and directly caught him by surprise. Seeing that the situation of the Xiao family took a turn for the worse during the month, he had no choice but to visit. As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he saw that Qin Yishu, whose face was scratched by his son, was being put on medicine by Chu Ci, and his heart was unavoidable. "Chu... Patriarch, I said that last time because I was too reckless to figure out the situation, and now I deliberately brought the dog to apologize to Young Master Qin, and also wanted to discuss the previous cooperation with the Chu family." Chu Ci tilted his head uninterestedly, and waved his hand, his voice still sweet, "Since I''m not here to show me something, I''m not interested in knowing what else you want to do, butler, See you off." Refusal simply and neatly made the face of the head of the Xiao family look ugly again, and the anger rose up, and again he did not hesitate to say, "Chu Ci, I am here today to look up to you. Don''t shame you." Chu Ci paused slightly, tilted his head, released the hand holding Qin Yishu''s chin, and stood up, "Your son dared to touch my brother''s face. I really didn''t see where you are Give me a face." Chapter 244： No one can play 24 Qin Yishus love value is +7, currently 34. Qin Yishu hadn''t moved before because Chu Ci''s hand was still on his chin. He lowered his eyes and listened silently, then suddenly Chu Ci let go, and then he heard such a sentence. Qin Yishu looked up in a daze, watching Chu Ci stand up, his eyes were cold, and the butler sent out the head of the Xiao family who still wanted to be noisy. This is the first time Chu Ci has admitted outside that he is her brother. The corners of Qin Yishu''s lips were slightly pursed, pressing down the curvature of the corners of his lips. This feeling is really strange, but it''s...uncontrollable happiness. Seeing that the two of the Xiao family were sent out by their own subordinates, Chu Ci gave a light tusk, sat back on the sofa, and watched the financial news on TV with his head supported. Cheng An''an, who was also standing next to him just now, glanced at the two sitting on the big sofa, frowned secretly again, and finally sighed and said nothing. As Chu Ci sat back on the sofa, Cheng Anan picked up the phone and glanced at the news, and then spoke to Chu Ci, "We grabbed the biggest order from the Xiao family recently, so now we can''t hold back." Just as Cheng Anan''s cell phone rang, she nodded to Chu Ci, got up and went out to answer the phone. Qin Yishu looked at Chu Ci''s profile, raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci''s cuffs, and watched Chu Ci tilting his head to look over. Then he said, "Brother, did I cause you trouble?" "Yeah, didn''t you ask me where I went that day? Didn''t you just clean up the mess for you?" Chu Ci said casually. Qin Yixu paused and blinked. Although there was an indescribable joy in his heart, it was undeniable that he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the arena. "I want to... protect my brother." His voice was slightly low, buried in the sound of the TV, Chu Ci did not hear it, but just turned his head and saw Qin Yishu hanging his head, not knowing what he was thinking, and could not help but raise his hand to pat the back of his head. "have a bee in one''s bonnet." Qin Yishu raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci, probably because she was tired after a busy day outside. She was lying lazily on the corner of the sofa as if she had no bones. Qin Yishus love value +5, currently 39. The light in his eyes was dim and he turned his head. It''s not crazy thinking. ... In the middle of the night, the wind outside was a bit strong, and it blew everywhere, like a lament. The light in the room was on, but Qin Yishu was not sleeping well, frowning tightly. In his dream, darkness approached step by step. Finally, when the darkness swallowed him completely, he woke up suddenly and sat up with the quilt. Fingertips tremble slightly, pupils shrink slightly. There was light in front of him, but the darkness in his dreams lingered. Everything in the past is constantly playing in a loop in front of my eyes, making Chu Ci''s kindness to him recently become less real. He was flustered, and there was no way to vent his emotions, which made Qin Yishu more and more depressed. Want to see her, now want to see her. In the end, he couldn''t help but got up and went out. There were lights in the corridor, but the light was dim. Qin Yishu walked to Chu Ci''s door step by step, pressed his lips tightly, and slowly squatted down, raising his hand extremely lightly, as if he was afraid that the people inside would hear it. The buckle on the door. What to do... Is it going to trouble her again? I don''t know how long it took, that familiar voice rang from behind. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 245： No one can play 25 In the middle of the night, there was still a strong wind outside, so I went out to warm up the milk, and there were more people in front of my door. A pitiful pair, as if terribly afraid, but squatting here as if afraid of disturbing others, suppressing all his own voices, dare not even open the door or knock. It seems that as long as you are curled up here, you can cover up all your cowardly. Qin Yishu suddenly stiffened when he heard this voice, and a small expression such as panic crossed his eyes, and his eyes were red, so he squatted and looked up at Chu Ci. I saw Chu Ci wearing a loose black pajamas, holding a milk glass in his hand, and standing a few steps behind him with his head tilted. His eyes were sleepy and doubtful, and his expression softened, which disappeared from the fierceness of the day and looked even more trembling. "Did you have a nightmare? Hmm? Dare to knock on the door? Dare to go in?" Chu Ci raised his brows and walked directly behind him, raising his hand to open the door that Qin Yishu had not dared to knock just now. With a click, the light in Chu Ci''s room slipped out from the crack of the door. "Brother..." The warm light fell on the two of them, Qin Yishu was still a little dazed, looking at Chu Ci, his lips opened and closed a few times, and finally the words changed and said, "No fear...just his face Uncomfortable." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks slightly when he heard the words, and said nothing. He lowered his eyes and looked at the guy who was still squatting in front of his door, his voice softened even though he was tired, "Get up." Qin Yishu stood up obediently, but he didn''t want to go. He lowered his head and raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s finger. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and glanced at his small movements, then stuffed the milk in his hands into his hands before speaking again, "Come in." Qin Yishu was taken aback, squeezed the warm cup in his hand, blinked and looked at Chu Ci who stepped through the door before him. After a slight pause, he followed Chu Ci into the door. This is the first time he has entered Chu Ci''s room. Surrounded by her breath, simple and comfortable furnishings, the warm bedside lamp in the room is on, and the computer is on on the small sofa next to her. She should have been working just now. When Chu Ci was taken to sit down on the couch next to him, Qin Yishu was holding the glass of milk in both hands, watching Chu Ci standing by his side and bending over and approaching, his breath tightened slightly. She heard Chu Ci''s voice in a low voice, and then she probably pinched his chin with her fingertips, which had just been warmed by the warm milk, and she pinched the left and right sides to look, "The wound is itchy?" Qin Yishu responded in a low voice. Immediately afterwards, her smiling voice rang again, "Itching is almost crying? Huh?" Qin Yishu:... He licked the corners of his lips slightly, hung his head, and responded again. Then she heard a very light smile from Chu Ci passing by her ears, and then she straightened up, pulled her breath away, and laughed lazily, "You drink the milk, you can stay here for a while, and then go back to bed obediently." Qin Yishus love value +5, currently 44. After speaking, Qin Yishu saw Chu Ci turned around and sat down in front of the computer again, leaning his head and looking at the screen, the keyboard sounded from time to time. Qin Yishu looked at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways, and finally lowered his head to glance at the cup in his hand. The warm milk seemed to have been drunk before, and the rim of the cup was stained with slight milk stains. There seemed to be something growing and fermenting in my heart. Chapter 246： No one can play 26 Qin Yishu was holding the glass of milk, with the tip of his tongue poking out, and licking the milk stained place. The light in his eyes was darker, and his gaze towards Chu Ci became more eager. In fact, I don''t understand what this feeling is. But in the past, I just felt that I could hold this love. Although other people would be uncomfortable with Chu Ci, he would not really want to interfere. And now, he was extremely sure of what he thought in his heart, and wanted his brother to see himself, only himself. I don''t want others...anyone, no one. It was only just now that he had such an idea, which made him tremble slightly with excitement. Qin Yishu lowered his eyes and drank the milk in the cup one by one, concealing the overly presumptuous emotion that suppressed living in such a dark night. When Chu Ci finished the work in his hands, an hour had passed, and the guy hadn''t moved at all. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his brows and looked at the sofa. Seeing that the finished cup had been placed on the table, he shrank himself on the sofa, breathing smoothly, as if he had fallen asleep. Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa tomorrow? Chu Ci propped his chin and looked at him with his head tilted. He slept peacefully, his fingertips slightly tightened and grasped the sofa cover, just leaning on the sofa, remembering his panicked look at the door just now, Chu Ci snorted softly. A chocolate bar was pulled out of the snacks that Cheng Anan had prepared for her and held it in his mouth. He whispered and bit, got up and went to the cupboard to find a quilt, but did not wake him, covered Qin Yishu, sitting on the edge of the sofa with his lips slightly tilted, raising his hand badly and squeezing his cheek . "Ah, I can''t blame me for getting up and going to bed tomorrow morning." The voice was sweet and soft, smiling and sleepy, and then he got up to wash. Lying on the sofa, Qin Yishu moved slightly when he heard the movement, and shrank even more into the quilt. After hearing the movement of Chu Ci closing the bathroom door, he slowly opened his eyes. Raising his hand, he slightly pulled the quilt that was covering his body, and the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, feeling a more powerful fragrance belonging to her. The tip of his tongue slightly touched the soft flesh that was pinched by Chu Ci just now. Just now in this kind of breath, he did fall asleep, but he did not sleep soundly. When Chu Ci walked over, he was already awakened. He just wanted to stay alive for a while, but he didn''t expect... Thinking of what Chu Ci said just now, and feeling his body gradually warming up, is this tacit understanding that he can stay here overnight? Qin Yishus love value +6, currently 50. "I won''t... blame Brother." Qin Yishu whispered, then closed his eyes and fell asleep with the smell of Chu Ci. After taking a shower, Chu Ci, who had covered all aspects of his own characteristics, walked out of the bathroom with a towel and wiped the water on his head. He tilted his head and glanced at the drowsy Qin Yishu who was already sleeping, with a small nose. Wrinkled slightly. The love value has increased. Was he pretending to sleep just now? But it doesn''t look like you are pretending to be asleep. However, the love value increased, Chu Ci didn''t care too much, dried her hair and went to bed. Sleeping in the breath of Chu Ci all night, Qin Yishu slept exceptionally peacefully, and finally woke up in a female voice that was supposed to be calm at this moment but in shock. "Master? Why is Master Qin here?" Chapter 247： No one can play 27 Chu Ci went to bed later than Qin Yishu, and was in a daze. She was awakened by the frightened voice of Cheng An''an who came to help her tidy up the corset and wake her up. With her black hair curled up in a mess, Chu Ci sat up holding the quilt, half-squinted her eyes, a bun with her face twisted into a ball, and with a hint of getting up, she looked at Cheng An''an, who was standing on her bedside. . Because of the bulging face, the round face looked a little rounder, and her pajamas were a little looser by her, like a little cat with blown up hair, looking dissatisfied with the person who woke him up. But Cheng Anan''s mood swings were obviously greater than hers. "Why is this guy here?" "What did you two do last night" and "Master, do you remember that you are a girl?" "But you just left a man in your room to spend the night." "If Madam Izumi would kill me," and so on. The ghost knew that she opened the door and was about to wake Chu Ci to get up, and was abruptly frightened when she saw another person lying on the sofa. Chu Ci:... To be honest, looking at Cheng Anan''s usual expressionless face suddenly had such a rich emotion, it was really scary. Because Qin Yishu slept here yesterday, Chu Ci tied the belt around his chest back after taking a bath. After all, she is still young now, and the Chu family has other side members who are eagerly watching. They have not completely stabilized the Chu family. Before taking control of the Chu family, it is more convenient to be the young master of the Chu family. The straps tied to the chest, although she did not tie them so tightly, it was inevitable that she would still be uncomfortable, and she couldn''t sleep well during this sleep. Chu Ci yawned sleepily. He put down the quilt and stood up, "He probably had a nightmare last night. He ran to my side. After sitting for a while, he fell asleep somehow and I didnt let him. go." Is the relationship between the two really good now, a little strange? How can you sleep in Chu Ci''s room even if you have nightmares? Cheng An''an groaned for a while, looking at Chu Ci''s nonchalant and extremely natural expression, tilting his head and wondering if he had overreacted, maybe people should get along like this...? When she said that, Chu Ci squinted her eyes, raised her hand and turned around, letting Cheng An''an re-tie the belt on her chest from behind. On the other side, Qin Yishu, who was awakened almost at the same time, remained stiff and unmoved. He was half buried in the quilt with the atmosphere of Chu porcelain. He listened to the whispered conversation between the two in his ears, his eyes slightly opened. , Lips pressed. It happened to see that Cheng An''an didn''t know what Chu Ci was doing. Because of the angle, their movements were completely blocked. But it looks very close. Qin Yishu clenched his hand in the quilt. Because Chu Ci went out early every day, he didn''t notice. Did Cheng Anan come to his brother''s room every morning? Like today? That''s really... an eyesore. Chu Ci''s hair was messy at the moment, and after Cheng An''an tied her clothes, he was walking to the washing area while tying her clothes. His eyes were drowsy, and his voice was even softer than before. Looking at Qin Yishu like this, there was an unknown emotion raging everywhere in his heart, which could not be suppressed, and his eyes were stained with a little gloomy light. Someone saw this kind of brother earlier than him. Chapter 248： No one can play 28 Watching Cheng An''an tidy up his clothes and walked out of the room, Qin Yishu slowly exhaled and sat up, his fingertips gripped the edge of the quilt, and his fingertips were slightly whitish. With his head hanging down, his eyes were dull. What if you want to replace this person? I want to stand by my brother, and I want to see my brother every day. She is his brother, they should be the closest, right? How can we get rid of her? But if you really do something, your brother will be unhappy, right? It was just thinking like this with her eyes down, and a soft sound of the door lock came from behind, and Chu Ci walked out of the bathroom to meet Qin Yishu''s eyes, who was sitting on the sofa and looking back. "Woke up?" Qin Yishu replied, and saw Chu Ci coming over, raising his brows, "When I wake up, I will go back to class and find some teachers to teach you other things." Looking at Chu Ci''s face, Qin Yishu couldn''t help but feel slightly lost. Seeing Chu Ci bend over to approach, raised his hand to squeeze his cheek very naturally, and his eyes blinked, "What are you doing here?" Qin Yishu raised her hand and grabbed Chu Ci''s outstretched hand, and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his fingertips. Chu Ci is also wearing a white shirt today, but the style is a little different from the usual simple style. The neckline is drooped with two long black thin straps, which looks a bit more expensive. Qin Yishu raised his hand to pinch the belt of Chu Ci''s neckline, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly. He raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci, moist and innocent, "Brother, I will help you tie it." Speaking, the other hand also pinched the strap, flipped the fingertips flexibly, and tied the two ropes loosely. Because he grabbed the two ropes, Chu Ci couldn''t help but get a little closer, the very light mint smell mixed with the smell of facial cleanser and soap. Qin Yishu''s nose twitched slightly, and then he let go. When he returned from Chu Ci''s room, Qin Yishu closed the door of his room. There was still a while before he went to school. Qin Yishu''s body fell on the soft bed, panting slightly, fingers on his chest, and he could feel the unusual beating frequency. I want to stand beside my brother... He needs to work harder to replace everyone around his brother. Only one of him is enough. Not knowing what he thought of, Qin Yishu''s lips twitched slightly. After that, both Qin Yishu and Chu Ci became busy. Several people headed by the Xue family were aware of Chu Ci''s actions and took actions one after another. This struggle lasted for several years, until the year Qin Yishu graduated at the age of nineteen, the few people failed to contain Chu Ci''s development, but watched Chu Ci lead the Chu family further and further. Although Qin Yishu minored in various knowledge, although it has not been released to the public, it is already helping Chuci to deal with many things. It seems to be very obedient at ordinary times. The love value is steadily rising, and finally stabilized at 65 I haven''t moved again for a long time. After several years of training, Qin Yishu is no longer the thin and weak look he used to be. He is tall, and the slightly gloomy atmosphere around is hidden. In the eyes of the teacher, he looks like a well-behaved and sensible student. , It''s so worry-free. But it was just a disguise. Qin Yishu knew exactly what emotions were hidden in his heart. Chapter 249： No one can play 29 With the passage of time, the idea of ??wanting to get close to Chu Ci not only showed no signs of diminishing, but it became stronger and stronger. It was so strong that I couldn''t help being confused. Does he just want to stand beside Chu Ci? But why, it always feels like its not enough to just stand and watch? Qin Yishu held a book full of complicated symbols in his hand and looked down with his eyes down. The eyelashes were dense and long. He didn''t know what he thought of, and the corners of his lips were slightly pressed. Under the sunlight outside the window, like a figure walking out of the painting, looking distant but with a fatal attraction. Girls who are not far away from this look frequently look over. The voice of their conversation also passed into Qin Yishu''s ears from time to time, causing the young Qingjun''s brows and eyes to slightly wrinkle. "Qin Yishu is too handsome, right? I heard that he is still a rich young master? Didn''t it mean that these rich young masters are playing very well? Didn''t I see Qin Yishu looking for a girlfriend?" "It must be handsome. Last time my cousin came to the school to see me, and after returning home, she asked me about Qin Xiaocao things, but everyone is devoted to studying, and I really haven''t seen a girl who can follow him. Come closer." "Speaking of Qin Yishu, I still prefer Qin Yishu''s older brother." "Which one?" "I''ve been here once or twice. I saw it once in the lobby of the teaching building. It was just a feeling of heartbeat. The lazy smile really makes me unbearable. And that little tiger tooth, why can''t I find such a cute Where''s the handsome little brother? By the way, guess what, will that little brother come today?" "I remember now. I seem to have seen it once. It looks really good. Why don''t we go to the lobby to see if we can meet it?" "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you that you and Qin Yishu are better in the same class. Have you not seen what kind of crooked melons are in our class..." With a sound of touch--, the girls behind them fell silent for an instant, watching the extremely thick book in Qin Yishus hand just put on the table. He stood up, there was not much emotion on his face, and he glanced over slightly. The emotion in that glance made the girls tremble slightly. Before they could react, they saw Qin Yishu holding the book and leaving the classroom with his bag. The few people looked at each other, all confused. When he walked out of the classroom, the hot wind in May and June blew from the window, Qin Yishu exhaled slightly, his eyes sinking with a little thought, his tightened fingertips relaxed slightly. Just now, he really had an urge to gouge out that person''s eyes and tongue... Qin Yishu just walked out without a few people around. In fact, it has been the last week to prepare for the exam, and all classes are very leisurely at this time. Walking to the lobby of the teaching building, the girls gathered around made Qin Yishu''s brows slightly frowned again. Looking towards the center of the hall, he saw a teenager in a black shorts and short-sleeved shirt leaning against the largest pillar in the hall, looking down at his mobile phone. She seemed to be aware of his gaze, Chu Ci raised her eyes and looked at him. She was already in her twenties, but the childishness on her face seemed to have not melted away. She smiled lazily, with a small tiger tooth showing. Come, with a lazy extravagance, but also makes people feel sweet. Chapter 250： No one can beat 30 Qin Yishu''s movements paused slightly, and his eyes lit up, and Chu Ci straightened up and walked towards him with his foot raised. Those black loose-fitting, casual-style trousers just cover the knees, fully revealing Chu Ci''s good-looking legs. With one hand in his pocket and a mobile phone in the other, his skin is pale and dazzling. And it dazzled more than his eyes. Qin Yishu''s face was gloomy again, and he glanced at the students around him. This is the quick step to win, and he blocked Chu Ci in front of him in a very clever way, and the emotion in his eyes was blocked. Covered up, the corners of his lips bend obediently, "Brother, why are you here?" "After the matter is settled, pass over here and pick you up by the way. You came out early today." Chu Ci blinked. Did you come here to pick him up? Qin Yishu''s lips smiled deeper, and he obediently walked out beside Chu Ci. Cheng An''an was sent out on a business trip a few days ago. In addition to the driver, Qin Yishu and Chu Ci were the only two people in the car. Watching Chu Ci carelessly fiddle with the phone after getting on the car, Qin Yishu''s eyes dropped slightly. Then come over little by little. "Brother, what are you looking at?" With some dissatisfaction in Qin Yishu''s voice, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Chu Ci''s mobile phone. "Well, there is new news about work, I will deal with it a little bit." Chu Ci also ignored Qin Yishu''s leaning motion, lowered his eyes and tapped his fingertips on the phone screen. Seeing that Chu Ci did not attract much attention, Qin Yixu paused, looking at Chu Ci''s concentrated gaze, and finally could not help but speak in a low voice, with a slight distortion in his voice, "Brother feels that work... important?" No one can hear the extremely low voice and the unspeakable deep emotions except him. "En? What did you say?" Chu Ci raised his eyes to Qin Yishu next to him. Qin Yishu had already restrained his emotions, blinking his eyes, the young man''s face was crisp and clean, and he looked so behaved, "Nothing." However, the end of the speech was a bit out of touch because of seeing the news on Chu Ci''s screen, almost unable to maintain his peace. Fang Mingyu: Chu Shao, my father already has some ideas about cooperation. I dont know if Chu Shao has time in the afternoon? Can you enjoy a meal together? Fang Mingyu, seems to be the lady of the Fang family, Qin Yishu has not touched it before, and is not very familiar. Seeing Chu Ci tilting his head as if thinking, and hardly thinking, Qin Yishu raised his hand to **** Chu Ci''s mobile phone boldly from her for the first time. Chu Ci raised his brows and leaned on the back of the chair, but didn''t stop his behavior. Just looking at him, his eyes narrowed, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and the small white fangs loomed between his lips, seeming to be a little bit. Deliberately teasing his feeling, "What do you do?" Then he saw him looking over innocently with a pair of eyes, and asked in a slightly low voice, "Brother, who is she?" Before Chu Ci could speak, he went on to say, "Partner? Is there anything I cant talk about during work? I have to make an appointment alone to eat out? And my brother just said that he wants to stay at home and eat with me. Is it?" His voice was slightly lower, with dissatisfaction. He tightly held Chu Ci''s mobile phone in his hand. Did a woman invite your brother out for dinner? Will your brother agree? Brother will also find him a sister-in-law? No, he doesn''t allow it. Chapter 251： No one can play 31 Just thinking about it...nothing. Qin Yishu''s eyes were dark, and the corners of his lips were slightly pressed. Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, and suddenly smiled, "Are you acting like a baby with me?" "Brother is going?" Qin Yishu asked stubbornly with his head down, his fingertips already grasping the corners of Chu Ci very skillfully. I don''t want anyone besides him to stand beside my brother. "Don''t go..." There was no response for a while, and Qin Yishu''s voice solemnly muttered in a voice that only he could hear, "OK?" Tough from the beginning, with a bit of softness. There is an unknown emotion spreading in my heart. What is it? What is this emotion? Qin Yishu''s eyes were stained with a little anxiety, a little eager to understand this emotion. It''s just that Chu Ci took the lead in speaking, her unique voice is slightly sweet and soft, "If you don''t give me the phone, how can I refuse her?" Qin Yishu paused slightly, and the eagerness in his heart suddenly eased, and he raised his hand and handed the mobile phone he was holding tightly to Chu Ci. After seeing Chu Ci''s refusal, he completely relaxed. And the palm of his hand did not know when he was slightly wet with sweat. Qin Yishu lowered his eyes slightly, carefully feeling the emotion in his heart. "Where do you want to go after the college entrance examination?" Chu Ci''s words interrupted Qin Yishu''s thoughts. Qin Yishu raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci and said obediently, "I have taught myself a lot of courses and helped my brother manage a lot of things. It doesn''t make sense, brother, can I come by your side to help you?" Over the past few years, I have been desperately stuffing all kinds of complicated things into my mind, not just for today. If you leave Chu Ci because of this incident, it would be more than a loss. Qin Yishu darkened his eyes and looked at his hand that was holding Chu Ci''s clothing corner. He heard Chu Ci''s consent sound in his ears, and his lips moved up again. It seems to be getting closer and closer to what he wanted before. But why does it seem...not satisfied? After the two had dinner together in the evening, Qin Yishu naturally followed Chu Ci into the study to deal with the rest of the day. In the middle of the night, Qin Yishu hasn''t made any trouble with moths since that time, and the two went back to their respective rooms to sleep. The indoor lighting was bright, and Qin Yishu only felt that he was drowsy in his sleep, and his whole body was hot and unstable. There was someone approaching in the trance, he was frowning his brows and wanted to wave his hand to push him away, suddenly as if smelling a familiar breath, Qin Yishu was taken aback. The figure in front of him gradually became clear, and Chu Ci was smiling under his eyes, with a smile on his lips, so he raised his hand and squeezed his cheek, pressing the other hand on his chest, his voice was slightly hoarse and low, "You Are you acting like a baby with me?" "Brother..." Qin Yishu looked at Chu Ci in front of her. She wore a loose shirt, her skin was fair and her collarbone was delicate. With panic in Qin Yishu''s eyes and anticipation he hadn''t thought of, he couldn''t help but lift his head slightly as he watched Chu Ci''s red lips gradually approaching. The person in front of her disappeared again, and then appeared not far away. There was a beautiful figure holding her hand by her side. The two did not know what they were talking about. Qin Yishu opened his eyes abruptly, stretched out his hand, and sat up, breathing quickly, looking forward with confusion and shadow in his eyes. He was the only person in the room, and a hoarse low voice sounded. "brother?" Is it... a dream? Chapter 252： No one can hit 32 Qin Yishu''s raised hand slowly lowered, lowering his eyes to feel the tyrannical mood rising in his heart. Chu Ci''s appearance of her clothes being unevenly pressed on her body seemed to be still in front of her eyes, as if she could still touch her slippery skin, and that chuckle. Qin Yishus love value is +7, currently 72. And just thinking about it, I couldn''t help but react. An uncontrollable rush of heat swept across his body instantly, causing Qin Yishu to curl up slightly. The shortness of breath did not come down, a low, depressed moan overflowed from the corners of the lips, with a sigh, "Brother...Brother..." brother. Want brother. Qin Yishu knew very well that he had no feelings for men at all, but just by changing the definition and changing this person to Chu Ci, all the feelings were different. It seems to be...like brother. I only like this person, nothing else. I don''t want other people to appear beside Chu Ci, in Chu Ci''s field of vision, not allowed, thinking of the scene in the second half of the dream. Qin Yishu lowered his head and tightened his fingertips. Finally, the corners of the lips overflowed with a chuckle, "Brother, I am yours, so are you just mine?" Dont have anyone else. Otherwise, he didn''t know what other things he would do. Early the next morning, Chu Ci got dressed and yawned and got up and went out. When the door opened, he was surprised by the guy standing at the door. The yawning movement stopped, Chu Ci''s eyes had a little water, and his mouth was half open, and he could see the soft tongue and the two eye-catching little tiger teeth. Her eyes blinked, a little dazed, "What are you doing here?" The words were not finished, the breath of this person suddenly got close, and then he hugged her like that. Although he is also good at acting like a baby, he will never make such intimate movements suddenly. So what''s the situation? "Brother..." The body''s reaction was a step faster than his brain. When Qin Yishu reacted, he had already embraced Chu Ci in his arms. This kind of satisfaction and comfort seemed to make him feel at ease and emptiness. Came down, "I had a nightmare last night." Qin Yishu said this, buried his face in Chu Ci''s neck, looking pitiful, but his eyes were filled with a slightly distorted light. "How old do you need a hug for a nightmare?" Chu Ci tilted his head and smiled, raising his hand to slightly push him away. Qin Yishu''s face was dim, he stood up with Chu Ci''s strength, looked at the opening and closing of Chu Ci''s lips, and the scene he dreamed of last night appeared before his eyes. I just felt that it was a pity that I didn''t actually get there last night. "Can''t you hug?" Qin Yishu said in a low voice, and the last few words were reduced to an inaudible volume, "but I want to hug." Not only want to hug, but also want to do more. But...Looking at Chu Ci''s slightly dazed face, the corners of his lips curled up obediently. As long as his brother doesn''t go out to provoke others, he can temporarily, bear with him, and let his brother adapt a little bit. After thinking about staying up all night, I found the answer to all my recent increasingly weird behaviors. Qin Yishu seems to have lost something. He used to be scrupulous about what he did, but now there is no such barrier. . Chu Ci looked at Qin Yishu, who was eagerly following behind him, with a well-behaved appearance, and couldn''t help raising his hand to touch his forehead. Chapter 253： No one can play 33 what''s the situation? Have a fever? It looks pretty good, and the love value has also risen a little bit. Although occasionally a little offensive, what can be wrong with her child? There must be no problem! If there is a problem, there must be no problem! In fact, there may still be something wrong, Chu Ci retracted his hand and walked downstairs with Qin Yishu, thinking indifferently. For example, she is still acting as a boy, and her love value has suddenly started to move recently, eh... A tangled entanglement crossed Chu Ci''s eyes, and he looked at the guy who was following him with his eyes sideways. It was too natural before, and I didn''t care about this problem at all. Now that I think about it, isn''t it a bend? Maybe Chu Ci looked at him too strangely, and Qin Yishu got closer, "What''s wrong? Brother?" Before Chu Ci could speak, Cheng An''an''s voice came from below, "Master, I''m back." Chu Ci''s gaze turned subconsciously and looked towards the door, only to see Cheng An''an walking in with a large suitcase. Qin Yishu''s face darkened suddenly, and he raised his hand to grab Chu Ci''s sleeves. Cheng An''an, who had originally found it extremely obstructive, looked even more obstructive at the moment. Although Cheng An''an was older than Chu Ci, it was because Cheng An''an grew up with Chu Ci and stayed with Chu Ci. She was still a woman. That is how Qin Yishu felt about these points. Cheng An''an was not pleasing to the eye, but couldn''t do anything to her. And theyre already twenty-three or four-year-old. What are you doing with your brother without looking for a boyfriend? Cheng An''an has actually seen too much intimacy between the two and Qin Yishus hostility over the years. Its more accustomed to it. Looking at Qin Yishu really didnt mean to harm Chu Ci, so Chu Ci came from it. . Children are generally more possessive, she thought so at the time, but after so many years, Qin Yishu is still so attached to Chu Ci, she is still a little strange in her heart. Isn''t it a bit clingy? But two''boys'' of similar grades... Cheng An''an frowned, and temporarily left the problem behind, and then said to Chu Ci, "Master, the matter over there is almost resolved, probably I have brought back the feedback report from ." Chu Ci responded, and led Qin Yishu downstairs to eat like a child, who had not spoken. After the meal, although the final exam was dispensable for Qin Yishu, he still needed to go to two self-study sessions, so Qin Yishu went to school, and Cheng Anan and Chu Ci went to Chu''s company. The Chu family was originally involved in gangs, but in recent years, under Chu Cis step-by-step leadership, they have hardly contacted business in this area, and even assisted the government to crack down on those who wanted to use these forces to suppress the Chu family. Xue Chenghai et al. Because of these things, the Xue family''s situation has become worse recently. When Qin Yishu came out of the school and planned to find Chu Ci at the Chu family''s company, the Xue family found him unexpectedly. Looking at a certain manager of the Xue family who was smiling gently and politely in front of him, but with a slightly tough gesture, Qin Yishu raised his brows slightly, and finally followed him into a teahouse next to him. He wanted to see it. See what they are doing. Chapter 254： No one can hit 34 Following the steward up to the third floor, in the small private room on the top floor, Qin Yishu paused when he saw the two people sitting there, his eyes were a little cold. One of them is Xue Chenghai, the current head of the Xue family, and the other is Qin Xu, the brother of Qin Yishu''s father. In fact, his father''s relationship with the family was not good, and even more so that he had provoke the Chu family''s mother by marrying him without any influence. As a result, the Qin family almost severed the relationship with his father, so he had only met this person once or twice. This person was a gambler. He had lost all the family money and had a dispute with his father. Although these memories were not very clear when they were young, Qin Yishu still vaguely didn''t have a good impression of this person. Not to mention that he was raised in the Chu family later, the Qin family had come to the Chu family to ask for his custody, but after Chu''s father gave the Qin family a large sum of money, the Qin family never appeared again. Now this time comes out, still with Xue Chenghai... Qin Yishu still had that harmless look on his face, but he probably thought about it in his heart. Is this playing an emotional card with him? It''s just a pity... They are not qualified when playing the emotional card. And Xue Chenghai and Qin Xu glanced at each other, and they were very satisfied with Qin Yishu, who was dressed fresh and looked inexperienced in the world. Xue Chenghai had a pretty good relationship with the Chu family when his father Chu was still there. I was often invited by Chu''s father to drink a little wine, play chess, and discuss business, so I often met with Chu Ci and Qin Yishu, and I also saw Chu Ci wantonly beating and scolding Qin Yishu as a child. This situation continued until the death of Chu''s father. As a result, he did not expect Chu Ci to be more difficult to associate than Chu''s father. In the end, the Chu family and the Xue family almost became an antagonistic relationship, and he did not pay too much attention to Qin Yishus life. , But I heard that Chu Ci stopped his tutor, and even beat and scolded him at will, until later he didn''t know how to come out to school. If it weren''t for the Chu Family''s popularity recently, and Chu Ci''s methods are too tough, Xue Chenghai would not be so anxious to find another way out to bring the Chu Family down. After careful investigation, only Qin Yishu seemed to be able to use it. He spent more than ten or twenty years in the Chu family in such a wasteful manner, and often beat and scolded, the deaths of his father and mother might be related to the Chu family. It didn''t matter, he didn''t believe it. After Qin Yishu heard it, he could still be beside Chu Ci without any complaints. Maybe he has been waiting for such an opportunity, right? Qin Xu stood up first, with a smile on his face, walked in two steps, raised his hand and patted Qin Yishu''s shoulder, "Yishu, do you still remember your uncle? It didn''t take long for you to He''s grown so big, he would be happy if he found out below." A look of grief cut to the extreme on his face. Qin Yishu couldn''t help but took a step back, squeezing his lips and drawing a gloom under his eyes, and glanced at the shoulder he had just been touched by the person who had just walked over. It''s disgusting... I was met by someone other than my brother. But the face is still calm, it seems to be a little dazed, "Uncle?" It seemed that he couldn''t remember those things before. Qin Xu''s eyes were happy, and his heart relaxed, he just said, when Qin Yishu''s family broke up with the Qin family, how old he was and what could he remember. Chapter 255： No one can play 35 It is estimated that he was just going to be old. Later, the family of three lived outside, and he only went there a few times, how can he remember. This is easier. Qin Xu thought this way, the expression on his face looked even more sad, but did not reluctantly approach him, just looked at Qin Yishu like this, "I am your father''s brother, that is, your uncle, you may treat me I have no impression at all, but I still remember that when we first went to the Chu family to ask for your custody, they completely ignored us. The great cause of the Chu family is not something that families like ours can face. In the end, we can only be Forced to leave." Obviously he took a large sum of money to leave, and now he was forced to leave because it was not something you could face, and then it became Chu family''s fault? Qin Yishu tilted his head slightly, and sneered in his heart as he listened to Qin Xu''s words. The Chu Family was indeed the target he wanted to destroy from the beginning, but I am sorry, you have never been the ideal harbor in his heart, okay? At this time, he came over to talk to him about family affection. Is he really stupid? Seeing Qin Yishu lowered his head, with thoughts in his eyes, Qin Xu quickly took out another photo from his pocket and handed it over, "Your grandparents have also passed away, and the entire Qin family is left with our nephews. This It was the family photo we took at the time. Look at it, you should recognize your father." Qin Yishu took the photo and glanced at it. It was indeed the family portrait of Zhang, but he didn''t know when it was. There were only two strange old people in the picture, his father and the person in front of him. Maybe it was before the fallout? "So..." Qin Yishu bends the corners of his lips slightly, with a confused look, it looks like he has been treated with various treatments in the Chu family in the past few years, which has led to this cautious character. But after all, these people have been unable to inquire about the internal affairs of the Chu family in recent years, and he has not really shown up, so these people dont even know his current relationship with Chu Ci. I guess its hard to think of him again. When he came, he hurriedly came to take these things to cover him. "Uncle came here specially, what do you want to do?" Xue Chenghai has been sitting in a chair drinking tea, while observing Qin Yishus expression, seeing only panic on his face, and the flustered little movements of looking out from time to time, he raised his brows slightly. He didnt think about this. There is also a certain amount of thought in the mind of how to approve of the method. Xue Chenghai stood up and walked over to Qin Yishu with a smile, "This time your uncle hurried to find me because I learned that you didn''t have a good time at the Chu family, and we found something interesting. The matter, the accidental car accident that you and your parents experienced at the beginning seems to have a lot of contact with the Chu family." Qin Yishu looked up at Xue Chenghai in front of him, the expression on his face seemed a bit complicated. Seeing Xue Chenghai''s confident words, "Why don''t you do a favor to Uncle Xue, I will help you find the truth, and let Chu Ci walk into the land of immortality?" Qin Yishu was panicked, but his heart was intertwined with gloomy and cruel emotions. Let brother be overwhelmed? Ah "What do you want me to do?" Qin Yishu paused slightly and asked, a dim light flashed across his eyes. Before Xue Chenghai could see it clearly, he changed his mood again. Don''t try to irritate him, stay alive, okay? Chapter 256： No one can hit 36 "I know that you must also have a lot of complaints about the Chu family in your heart. As long as you bring out the most recent plan of the Chu family''s cooperation with the government, I have a way to ruin her." Ruinous? Qin Yishu couldn''t help but whispered, "What else?" What to do? Brother, he can''t hold back. Qin Yishu couldn''t help but touch his pocket with his fingers, and touched the cell phone with his body temperature in his pocket. "At that time, you don''t have to worry," Xue Chenghai listened to the subtle emotional changes in Qin Yishu''s tone, and didn''t take it seriously. He watched Qin Yishu pick up the phone and lowered his eyes to wonder what he did. Then he raised his head again, Xue Chenghai didn''t care, "I have a lot of methods, enough for Chu Ci, and I must give you this bad breath for your Qin family." At the same time, Chu Ci, who was sitting in the office on the top floor of the Chu Family''s company, rang softly. While Cheng Anan was going to deal with the matter, Chu Ci, who was dozing off with his head hanging down while holding a pen, suddenly woke up, raised his hand to rub his eyes, and looked at the phone with his eyes sideways. Eighty percent is the message sent by Qin Yishu. Chu Ci yawned, leaned back in the chair lazily, picked up the phone, unlocked it, and saw a sentence popping out on the screen. Qin Yishu: Brother, can I hit someone? Chu Ci whose sleepworm disappeared instantly:? ? ? A pair of eyes widened slightly, looking at the phone screen. What the hell? Chu Ci straightened up, his fingertips beating on the screen. Chu Ci: Where are you? what happened? The other side didn''t reply again, and sent a location in a simple and clear way. It was in a teahouse next to his school, not very far from here, Chu Ci stood up, frowning slightly, going to take a look. After sending the message, Qin Yishu put the phone back in his pocket. "I seem to have seen my brother...Chu Ci locked something in her drawer." She was so well-behaved, her eyes dropped, and the corners of her lips slightly curled up. Brother came back so fast, are you worried about him? He is a good boy, and he has already reported the beating. Can you get rid of these obtrusive guys that hinder him and his brother''s warm daily life? If you can, I want them to disappear completely, but if you do that, you will get your brother in trouble, right? "Yes, right, right," Xue Chenghai''s eyes widened slightly, with a smile on the corners of his lips, and he replied, "The big project that Chu Ci is doing recently is it. Where did you see it?" "In Chu Ci''s study." Qin Yishu''s lips smiled even more. Not only did he know that it was in the study, but he watched his brother sign the contract and put it away. "After that you bring it out." When it was done, Xue Chenghai and Qin Xu glanced at each other, both of them were a bit proud from the eyes of each other. Qin Xu, who cooperated with Xue Chenghai for money, was even more complacent. No one noticed the gloomy aura gradually spreading around Qin Yishu "And I want to know," Qin Yishu''s voice was sincere and a little bit of doubt, and approached Xue Chenghai step by step. "What are you going to do with Chu Ci?" "Don''t worry about this. You must let her atone for the Qin family. You have to know that people with thin skin and tender meat like Chu Ci, don''t know how to attract people with secret hobbies, just wait until the Chu family falls..." Before he could finish speaking the dirty words in his mouth, Qin Yishu had already raised his hand and punched with extreme force. Chapter 257： No one can beat 37 In the past few years, Chu Ci has deliberately asked Qin Yishu to exercise various fighting styles. After all, although the Chu family no longer involves those businesses, it is undeniable that they have provoked many enemies in the past. So although Qin Yishu looks white and thin, it is actually not the case. However, Xue Chenghai fought with the Chu family for several years, and now he is in such a dilemma. After taking aim at Qin Yishu, he found that although Chu Ci seems to have treated him well in the past few years, he has suffered from the Chu family in the past. Treat, and the accident that happened many years ago. Xue Chenghai, who could not find more information, was also a little shaken. The Chu family treated him this way, does he really hate it? Hearing Qin Yishu''s initiative to disclose the news of the contract again, Xue Chenghai was dazzled all at once, thinking about how he could stabilize what Qin Yishu said, but he did not expect that the final situation would be completely opposite to what they had imagined. . Xue Chenghai was severely knocked to the ground with a heavy fist. He was dizzy in front of him, his mouth and nose were full of bleeding, his brain did not turn around, and the frantic smile on his lips had not had time to converge. "Nephew, what are you doing?!" Qin Xu was also taken aback by this unprepared flip, "Mr. Xue is helping you!" While talking, Qin Xu walked quickly in the direction of Xue Chenghai, trying to help Xue Chenghai up. Qin Yishu sneered when he heard the words, his face gloomy, raised his hand to move his wrist slightly, and looked at the two people in front of him, "Help me? Let me steal the cooperative plan. Finally, if the government wants to hold accountable, then Put all the responsibility on me? This is a good calculation." "Are you worried about this?" Xue Chenghai had noticed that Qin Yishu''s attitude was not right, his eyes were slightly calm, and he gave a look at the person standing at the door who just wanted to rush up. "You are thinking too much. , I will arrange for you to go abroad with your uncle and not come back to participate in this side of things. You can get rid of the Chu family and get a better opportunity. You sure you want to reject me for such things?" Get rid of the Chu family? Qin Yishu''s lips twitched slightly, as if shaken, he approached again and punched Xue Chenghai who had just stood up. "Speaking of this, you''ll say it again--" He bent over to avoid the Xue family subordinate who wanted to attack him behind him, his eyes were dark and violent, "What do you want to do to my brother?" This can be regarded as completely irritating Qin Xu. He also followed Xue Chenghai, who almost fell down. He knew in his heart that he would definitely not be able to get his money, and his eyes were red. "What do you mean by this? Maintaining the Chu family? Where do you put your grandparents and your parents?" Qin Yishu kicked the people behind him neatly. When he heard these words, he curled his lips slightly and smiled sullenly and sickly, "I don''t care about the others. I only know that now, no one but my brother wants to touch me. You just Which hand is touching me?" ... When Chu Ci arrived in a hurry, the whole teahouse had become a mess, and the top floor was a mess of tables and chairs, and the doors of all the private rooms were open, looking abnormally chaotic. One of the most conspicuous is that Qin Yishu slapped Xue Chenghai, who was no longer visible, on the wall with punch after punch. Qin Yishu, with a little blood stained on his face, seemed to be aware of something, and his movements paused slightly, and his eyes looked towards Chu Ci. Qin Xu also had his head broken, and when he saw this, he held a wooden chair and smashed it towards Qin Yishu, "The horse is going to die!" Chapter 258： No one can hit 38 Seeing that the wooden chair was about to smash, Qin Yishu was attracted by Chu Ci. Xue Chenghai coughed heavily, his eyes were red, and his backhand clasped Qin Yishu''s wrist firmly. Since its already a big cause, its better to make it a little bit bigger. Chu Ci actually dared to come alone, so dont blame them for being polite. After all, this is still the property of the Xue family. He wants Chu Ci to stand in and lie down. Get out. When the time comes, you can find someone to blame, and this is not the first time you have done this. When Father Chu died, he shouldn''t be merciful, and finally set aside such a disaster for himself. Qin Xu used his greatest strength, raised his hand and slammed it against Qin Yishu''s head. Qin Yishu frowned slightly. Too late to hide... He is lowered, trying to avoid key parts. A gust of wind and waves passed by, and a familiar smell arose in the blood. Xue Chenghai held Qin Yishu''s hand and was heavily slapped off by the other hand. Qin Yishu took two steps back subconsciously, with the other hand wrapped around the waist of the visitor, and seeing Chu Ci raising his hand, the corner of the stool slammed into her palm. When Qin Yishu saw this, his eyes suddenly turned red, with a somewhat fierce look, he wanted to do it with his backhand. Chu Ci grabbed the little madman who was about to smash the teahouse, and kicked the stunned Qin Xu very decisively. The force was so heavy that he hit the wall fiercely. This action made Qin Yishu, who had originally wanted to continue to do it, froze for a moment, as if there was some blurry picture in front of him, and he passed by. Just listen to Chu Ci''s voice is soft but with dangerous meaning, "With this strength, who do you want to kill?" Chabai, who has been quietly observing the progress, saw this situation and silently began to whisper in Chu Ci''s ear:''Porcelain, porcelain, we are normal people, normal people, normal girls, don''t throw people away so easily. Take off and kick out, remember normal people, normal people...'' Listening to the familiar words in her ears, Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and she raised her hand to press her brow. The hand was held by Qin Yishu first, and the slightly reddish part of his palm was rubbed slightly by his slightly callused finger pads. "brother" Xue Chenghai stood up strenuously and was about to speak when he heard the police car sirens suddenly sounding outside. His eyes were slightly startled, and Chu Ci smiled innocently. He had just kicked people out, but now he looked innocent to the point. Just tilted his head and looked at him, "Uncle Xue really thought I was here alone? I''m a good citizen who never makes trouble." Finally, the police came up and quickly took control of the scene and took away the troublemakers. And by coincidence, Qin Xu is not only a gambler, but also taking drugs. He once committed a crime and fled away. This time he caught it. Following this line, Xue Chenghai, who was covering him, was also unsuspectingly found out. The business in the company secretly. In addition, Chu Ci and Chu''s mother''s family were pushing the boat along the river, and the Xue family was completely dead. However, after participating in the disturbance, Chu Ci and Qin Yishu still had to go to the police station to make a transcript. When Chu Ci came out of the room, they saw Qin Yishu sitting on the stool of the police station with his head down, and heard a voice. This little madman who had been making trouble for a long time just raised his eyes and looked innocently. Chapter 259： No one can fight 39 What is innocent? Innocent? Isn''t it you who made the most madness just now? Chu Ci raised an eyebrow and walked to him, "Have you learned how to fight with people?" "I have reported with my brother." The little madman spoke vigorously, lowered his head again, and couldn''t help but frequently look at Chu Ci''s hand that caught Qin Xu''s heavy blow. There seemed to be a little frustration in his eyes. "You ran to meet with them by yourself. You still have reason. Are you injured?" Qin Yishu shook his head when he heard the words, but there was a small wound on the neck under the ear that leaked blood. If the mark is a little deeper here, it is estimated that this guy will have to stay in the hospital now. It can be seen how dangerous his condition was at the time. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand to pat the top of his hair, feeling some abnormal heat on his body, Chu Ci was taken aback. I couldn''t help bending down slightly and looking at him, "What''s the matter?" Qin Yishu heard Chu Ci''s questioning voice, and looked at Chu Ci standing in front of him. He felt dizzy in his head, and there was a hotness that he couldn''t explain rushing in his body. This uncomfortable feeling made him subconsciously raise his hand and hug Chu Ci''s waist. Sitting on the chair like this, most of his body fell into Chu Ci''s arms. The very abnormal heat from the body came. "Brother, it''s uncomfortable." He whispered, just hugging Chu Ci''s waist tightly, faintly feeling that there was something wrong with the place where he was pillowing, but his head was dizzy and he was still immersed in Chu Ci''s breath, Qin Yishu didn''t react for a while. There seemed to be a lot of inexplicable pictures that he didn''t remember, making him dizzy. Chu Ci''s slightly cold hand was on his forehead, and the coolness made Qin Yishu subconsciously touch Chu Ci''s palm. Chu Ci looked at Qin Yishu, whose eyes were reddened, his eyes were slightly blurred, and his lips were cracked. Well, this time its not a neurosis, this time its really a fever. When he returned to Chu''s house, the family doctor took his body temperature and treated the wound briefly, saying that he might not know what shock or irritation he received, which caused the high fever this time. There were also many small and large wounds on his body, especially the hands he beat, the joints were worn out and blood came out. It can be seen how hard he beat people at the time. At this moment, he was shrunk in the quilt in an innocent and weak look, with a trace of dazedness under his eyes, just looking at the ceiling and wondering what he was thinking. I was sick, the tip of my nose was flushed, and my eyes were moisturized. How I looked, I felt pitiful. After watching him take the medicine, he slept all afternoon and the fever was not so severe. After barely eating some food, he went to sleep again. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Chu Ci returned to his room to rest. Qin Yishu was lying on the soft bed, sleeping quite restlessly, dizzy and swollen, strange and familiar scenes with strange and familiar scenes appeared before her eyes. He seemed to see another himself, a similar life, and a different path. The final scene made him open his eyes suddenly, sat up, panted slightly, and looked around. I said, let you let go. The familiar and unfamiliar voices in the dream seemed to ring in my ears. Qin Yishu tilted his head slightly, thinking about the scene in the dream, his eyes darkened. "Brother... or sister?" Chapter 260： No one can hit 40 Is it because I like my brother so much that I even dreamed of such a dream? I want to hold my brother in my arms, I want to walk on my brother''s skin, I want to kiss wanton, I want... Want brother. In this uncomfortable feeling, I went crazy and wanted my brother. The girl in the dream was almost exactly the same as Chu Ci, but her body was covered with large and small wounds, her blood invaded the broken white dress she was wearing, and her ankles were fastened with delicate chains. Be locked in a place that belongs only to him. Just thinking about it made him tremble with excitement. As long as you do that, your brother can belong to him alone, right? But those wounds... how could he hurt his brother like that? Qin Yishu lowered his eyes and thought a little bit, but his brows wrinkled slowly, and the feeling of dizziness made him feel a little slow. But if it is a dream, these pictures are too real, right? But if it is not a dream, break the chain with bare hands? is it possible? and also Suddenly, I dont know what he thought of, Qin Yishus gaze paused slightly, today when he was holding his brother... The chest seems to be soft... Qin Yishu''s eyes straightened, a little stunned, and then he pressed the corners of his lips, stood up on his top-heavy body, and walked out. Whether or not. I want to sleep with my brother... Walking to the door of Chu Ci''s room, Qin Yishu paused slightly. It was already late at night, and she was probably already asleep. Raising his hand to touch the doorknob, with a very soft sound, the door opened slightly. After Qin Yishu paused, the corners of his lips were pursed slightly, and then they curled up. Qin Yishus love value +10, currently 82. She didn''t lock the door, it seems that since he was afraid of the dark coming to her and dared not knock on the door last time, she hadn''t left the lock again at night. However, he almost never came to Chu Ci''s room again, but still like this... Just like the one she said to him indifferently before, you dare not knock on the door, so why dont I just open the door for you? It has not changed until now. The room was dark, but the surroundings were filled with the faint mint scent of Chu porcelain. Qin Yishu didn''t have the panic of being in the darkness before. With the corners of his lips, his eyes adjusted to the darkness slightly, catching the little light in the corridor and walking towards the Chuci bed. Standing by Chu Ci''s bed, Qin Yishu hesitated for a moment, knelt on the bed with one knee, leaned forward, and touched Chu Ci''s chest without hesitation. Before touching the destination, the hand was held by the other hand, and a tired voice rang out, "You don''t have a good rest, what are you doing here?" Qin Yishu panicked and pursed the corners of his lips. He can''t say that I''ll touch to see if you are a man or a woman, right? At first glance, it is indeed absurd. But Qin Yishu didn''t care about so much, he was full of thoughts: he hasn''t met yet, and he''s not reconciled. Qin Yishu turned his body over, taking advantage of Chu Ci''s sleepy quilt on Chu Ci''s body, held Chu Ci against him, and put his hand toward Chu Ci''s chest again. Chu Ci reacted quickly, realizing his movements and realizing what he was trying to do. His body flipped along with his movements and dexterously pushed his body up. He also sat up, clicked, and moved the bed. Press the headlights on. The lights came on, and Qin Yishu, whose face was flushed from fever, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, dull. Chapter 261： No one can hit 41 Under the warm light, Chu Ci was wearing a short-sleeved pajama, her hair was messy, and the button on her neckline was probably a few of her torn apart because of the heat. The skin is white and tender, and the collarbone is delicate. The most important thing is the softness of her chest, which is faintly covered by the clothes. More tempting than not covering. It is indeed...not flat. Qin Yishu was stunned. He was running a fever. His reaction seemed a little slow, so he looked straight at Chu Ci...''s chest. Chu Ci''s eyes were still sleepy, and she looked stunned, her face flushed, and she looked like a gangster who was pressing on her quilt and looking at her chest. I really didn''t expect him to have a fever like this, and he still had this strength to strike at night. But in fact, the obstacles have been almost eliminated in these years. Even if she is said to be a female, even if other people want to oppose, no one has this qualification anymore. Cheng An''an also understands this truth, and the guard against Chu Ci''s identity is getting looser. Usually Chu Ci does not tie her chest straps at night when she sleeps, but she usually sleeps in long pajamas, and she was caught by this guy after changing her pajamas because of the heat these days. Chu Ci blinked, tilted his head, raised his hand and waved in front of his eyes twice, "See what you want to see?" Qin Yishu nodded blankly. Why is there no response? Chu Ci''s face leaned in front of him, raised his hand to pinch his cheek, his voice was sweet, "Why? I want to feel it, why not?" Qin Yishu hardly thought, raised his hand directly, covering the soft part of Chu Ci''s chest. Chu Ci:... I''m just being polite to you, you really do it. Qin Yishus love value is +7, currently 89. "It turns out that it wasn''t... brother." Qin Yishu''s lips pressed slightly, his eyes looked a little dull. After his thoughts were shaken, he seemed to have not fully reacted, and his fingers moved restlessly twice. Chu Ci snorted and patted his hand off, "Okay, you''re not done forever, right?" Chu Ci slapped his hand off. I dont know which sensitive nerve was hit by Qin Yishu. He directly jumped up in this position, like a little wolf dog that had only seen meat, his lips were unfamiliar and fiercely pressed. Come up. Chu Ci was caught off guard, and he awkwardly bit the corner of his lips. Before she came and said something, she heard him speak, seemingly an accusation of grievance and dissatisfaction, "Why didn''t you tell me?" Attacking in the middle of the night and playing tricks||Are you still wronged? "Am I not trustworthy? I like my brother the most. I like it so much that I want my brother to be the only one." He raised his eyes, his whole body exuded a particularly strong heat, and he didn''t know if it was a fever or a commotion. The color darkened again, "Or, brother actually... doesn''t like me?" His voice was low and the corners of his lips were smiling, like a child''s possessiveness, he controlled most of Chu Ci in his arms, and looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down. He looked good, but with a kind of A breath of danger. "Who does the brother like? A business partner? Or Cheng An''an? No, she is a woman... Yes, I can''t be called my brother. What should I call it?" "Sister, or you can call Dad." Chu Ci looked at the Xiao Bingjiao who finally revealed her own face in front of him, and took his words. "No," he looked very happy. "Isn''t it called porcelain treasure? My brother has always been my baby, I''m the only one." Chapter 262： No one can hit 42 Sure enough, the familiar title came. Chu Ci blinked. Qin Yishu looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down. Chu Ci''s short hair was scattered on the pillows, her clothes were loose, half revealing her plump softness, her round face and red lips, the corners of her lips seemed to be pouting unconsciously, and she looked sleepy, looking extremely cute. Knowing that she is a girl, if you take a closer look, it really looks like a girl more and more. so cute And in fact, she has the ability to resist, Qin Yishu knows very well in his heart, after all, she can easily catch Qin Xu. But she did not resist now. Can you think so, she likes him too? Also like him being close? The tip of his nose gently sniffed the smell of Chu Ci in the air. The distance is so close, so close to the porcelain treasure. Really like If he wants to monopolize, whether it is the title or the person, he has to monopolize it. Perceived his eagerness around the corner. Chu Ci raised his hand and held the hand he reached again, "I didn''t say that I didn''t trust you, but the period is too sensitive, I can''t tell others." The answer was barely satisfactory. Qin Yishu snorted softly when he heard the words, not knowing what he had thought of. He bowed his head and kissed the cheek of Qin Chuci, his voice low and low, with a hint of seduction, and then With a hint of the well-behaved he is used to, "That means trusting me? Does it mean you like me?" His body temperature was too high, so he just moved in. Xia, which was already hot, was even more hot to be hugged by him. However, he seemed to be completely unaware of the heat, so he looked straight into Chu Ci''s eyes and spoke again. "But it doesn''t matter if the porcelain treasure doesn''t like me that much," it doesn''t matter for the time being, "I like you, always, always like you, I only like you, whether it''s my brother or the porcelain treasure..." She was the only one from beginning to end. From not understanding, to beginning to fall, and then completely sinking in now. It''s her no matter what. So even if Chu Ci doesn''t like him that much now, he can wait for a while, and he will definitely be able to wait until the day when Cibao completely falls in love with him, right? For this, he can do anything. Seeing his eyes dimmed, but his face was so well-behaved that I was easily satisfied, and I didn''t know what he was thinking about again. Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips slightly, pulled his head down, took a bite on the corners of his lips, and then licked the corners of his lips. His voice was helplessly soft, with a two-point vagueness, "Who Say I won''t be with you forever?" Qin Yishus love value +3, currently 92. The fresh breath approached, Qin Yishu was still a little stunned, suddenly the corners of his lips brought out a smile, "Cibao took the initiative to kiss me?" Still saying you want to be with him all the time? Qin Yishu''s face still seemed to have a fever, and he couldn''t help laughing as he pressed it on Chu Ci''s quilt. The windows of Chu Ci''s room are still open, and it''s still a bit cool in the late night wind, don''t wait for a while to burn silly. Chu Ci raised his hand and grabbed a corner of his quilt, "Come in." Qin Yishu hadn''t recovered from the feelings he had just felt. He ordered one action one by one, rolled over to Chu Ci''s side, and the hot body temperature slammed very close. Chu Ci raised his eyes and saw that he didn''t know where he hooked a wide white cloth belt that she was very familiar with, and he was looking down. Chapter 263： No one can hit 43 Chu Ci:... Where did it come from? Isn''t she stuffed? Qin Yishu was holding this piece of fabric and looking at it over and over again, and Chu Ci slightly avoided his body with a hot breath, and he rubbed it up so reluctantly. He blinked his eyes like this, and looked at Chu Ci with the cloth in his hand, "Is this porcelain treasure used for corsets?" Is this thing that made him miss the truth again and again? Not only find out, but also ask. Chu Ci paused, raising his hand as if to reach his cheek. Then Qin Yishu was slightly stunned, waiting for Chu Ci''s hand to come up, he saw Chu Ci''s lips bend slightly, pulling the piece of fabric from his hand very quickly, and then stuffing it into his pillow the following. The action was completed in one go, and Qin Yishu''s groggy brain did not react at once, and he could only watch Chu Ci''s movements blankly. Holding the cloth belt in his hand, his eyes were covered by Chu Ci''s hand stretched over, "I''m still sick, making trouble, sleeping." go to bed? I don''t want to just sleep like this. Qin Yishu''s eyes blinked, and his long eyelashes ran across Chu Ci''s palm. He didn''t know what he was thinking of. He raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s slightly cold wrist, and moved Chu Ci''s hand slightly. Pulling it down, the expression on his face is somewhat subtle. "So from before, did Cheng Anan know it?" He looked at Chu Ci, "Do you still tie this belt for you?" Thinking of what he saw that morning, his groggy mind turned quickly at this time. My eyes were dark, with a faint dissatisfaction. Cheng Anan knows, he doesn''t? Besides, you have been with Chu Ci for so long and have tied the belt for her for so long? "She..." Chu Ci was about to speak when she was interrupted by this guy. He turned over and pressed it up, his extremely high body temperature leaned very close, his voice vaguely aggrieved, "I don''t want to listen, nor do I want to sleep." There used to be someone closer to Chu Ci than him. This made him... jealous from the bottom of his heart, jealously mad. "Then what do you want to do?" He did not hesitate, "I want porcelain treasures." He said that his eyes were slightly bent, as if he had figured out something. It used to be before, but it won''t be anymore. From now on, he will be the closest to the porcelain treasure. His fingertips trembled slightly, he went to Chuci''s clothes. Obviously, the heat hadn''t subsided, and his blush was red. He looked aggrieved and pitiful, but he was doing rogue behavior. Chu Ci grabbed her hand and put it on her cheek, "You are still feverish." "Well... porcelain treasure, my hand hurts." His lips came up, insisting on not stopping. I didn''t feel pain in my hands just now when I was making trouble, but now I feel pain in my hands? Only half of his clothes were ripped off between the gods, Chu Ci raised his hand and tugged at his clothes dumbfoundedly, "Small || Hooligan?" The dizzy little madman didn''t deny it, but was buried in her neck and whispered, his fluffy head rubbed randomly with excessive heat, his voice hoarse and dim, "Want... ...Will you give it to me?" Before Chu Ci had spoken, he felt that the place where he was buried in his neck was slightly hot and humid. Chu Ci paused slightly, pinching his chin with his fingers and lifting his head slightly. Seeing his red eyes, he blinked, "It''s all taken advantage of by you, so why are you crying for me?" Chapter 264： No one can play 44 Qin Yishu just stared at Chu Ci with his eyes down, breathing hot, his fingertips pierced into the edge of her clothes, and he grasped the creamy skin around Chu Ci''s waist and rubbed it unconsciously. This strange touch and strange **** made Qin Yishu''s breath even quicker when he first touched him. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, he blinked for a while, and pressed his chin down on Chu Ci''s fingertips to the palm of her hand, just like that, "I just feel... so happy..." The person who has always been thinking of Xiao is in his arms, can kiss and hug wantonly, suddenly it seems that his most extravagant wish has now been fulfilled. Then I can''t help but want more. His voice was hoarse, with a strong desire, rubbing against Chu Ci''s palm, and his low voice was crying, "I like you so much. I like the only emotion in my heart. I gave it to you." If you don''t pick up, he doesn''t seem to know what to do in the future. If you don''t pick up, he doesn''t know what he will do. After I finished speaking, I still wanted to kiss him. The whole person was so dizzy that he didn''t forget to press Chu Ci''s lips to act like a baby, "Cibao said he likes me, OK?" His clothes have been torn apart by himself, which does not hide his desire to do wrong. The face was close in front of him, and he pecked and kissed. "I like you, I like you the most, okay?" There is nothing to do with him. I guess if she really dared to push him away like this, he would have to cry to you. It''s a child''s temper, Chu Ci The voice was soft and faintly with a different tone, so he coaxed this guy who fell ill and did whatever he wanted, "You''re still having a fever, get up first." "No." When he heard Chu Ci''s words, he was taken aback for a moment. Under his ecstasy, his eyes were full of cruelty, and he came up again, obviously not satisfied. I said I like it... She said... Therefore, he can only like him alone, otherwise he will be angry... "Porcelain Bao said he likes me, and only likes me, okay? No one else." He lowered his head and licked her delicate and white neck, spoke in a hoarse voice, and the fingertips stuck in her clothes became more presumptuous. Kneading upwards a little bit, his face is innocent, his eyes are stained with lust, "I want..." Acting like a baby is unbearable. How do you feel that she is better at acting like a baby now. This plane is considered to be a relatively strong character Chu Ci hummed, thinking so. After knowing the truth, he was like a clingy pet. When he saw her, he was eager to move. He wanted to touch her and hug her, so he almost rolled her on the bed. He came up with something particularly hot, and the fever was even higher, humming aggrievedly in her ear. In the end, let him succeed. The moment Chu Ci groaned, he also heard a groan. The guy who took advantage of him and couldn''t wait to move, lowered his head and bit Chu Ci''s ear aggrievedly, "Porcelain treasure, I''m so uncomfortable." Are you still uncomfortable? Isn''t this very spiritual? Chu Ci, whose words were shattered by his eager movements, could only raise his hand to pinch a piece of meat on his waist and spin it around. He hissed softly, wrapped Chu Ci''s waist, bowed his head and wanted to kiss again. The night has passed, and the romance has ceased. Sunlight came in from outside, Qin Yishu, who was lying on the bed holding a person on his side, slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 265： No one can play 45 The head is still dizzy and swollen, but the scorching heat has subsided. Holding the person in his arms, Qin Yishu was slightly taken aback by this touch, only then did he remember what he did last night. She pressed her on Chu Ci and called her name over and over again. At the end, she held Chu Ci to clean it up, and then returned to the bed without any memory. Qin Yishu lowered his eyes and saw Chu Ci pillow leaning against his neck, with the soft hair rubbing against him. This feeling Qin Yishu took a light breath, then exhaled, carefully feeling the existence of Chu Ci, with a morbid fascination under his eyes. It''s already his... Qin Yishus love value +3, currently 95. After the fever was gone, his thinking finally became normal, and he lowered his eyes and combed through the inexplicable memory pictures he had got yesterday. It seemed to be another kind of life, Chu Ci did not change in the slightest there, whipping, scolding, and playing wantonly without controlling Chu. The Chu family was cheated by a few people headed by the Xue family and finally failed miserably. Then, at this turbulent time, she announced that she was a girl, saying that she was looking for a capable husband to manage the Chu family together. But the Chu family was originally ruined by herself. She originally got the position of Chu family Patriarch because of her status as the first heir to the male. At this moment, it was revealed that she was a girl. , It immediately aroused the voice of the Chu family members who strongly opposed her continuing to control the Chu family. In such a mess, he relied on his familiarity with the Chu family during the past few years in the Chu family mansion, step by step, he completely controlled the Chu family in his own hands, and then controlled the Chu familys constant provocations and set traps. , Asked the Chu family''s side branch to buy all the shares in his hand, and then he stayed aside and watched the Chu family linger, and finally went to destruction step by step. The Chu family is not only affected. After all, the Chu family is considered a behemoth in the business world. When such a big turmoil is caused in the market, even the capital market is not known to many companies, and the entire country''s economy has begun to chaos. But he found a place where no one was left, imprisoned Chu Ci, and returned all the bits and pieces that Chu Ci had brought to him before. Until one night, Chu Ci was different at that time. That feeling was very similar to the feeling that Chu Ci gave him now. When Qin Yishu thought of this, the expression in his eyes darkened. He was also nineteen years old, and the man in his dream was full of hatred and turned everything upside down, but now he is quiet and peaceful, with a warm fragrant nephrite in his arms. All the differences are due to Chu Porcelain. If it weren''t for porcelain treasures, it is estimated that he would indeed become what he looked like in a dream, right? As for those things in the dream, and some things in the present, his instincts told him not to go into it so deeply, just grasp the person in front of him, and he doesn''t want to care about the others, as long as he is the only person beside him. Up. Qin Yishu bends the corners of his lips slightly, and he feels Chu Ci, who is sleeping in his arms, moves slightly and nudges him gently. The delicate skin on his face rubbed against his neck. In an instant, he was agitated again. He bowed his head and kissed the hair of Chu Ci, not knowing what he thought of. "Find a capable husband?" Don''t think about anyone except him. Chapter 266： No one can beat 46 It seemed that he was aware of his movements, Chu Ci chuckled again, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and slowly opened her eyes, confused, as if she hadn''t realized where she was. Perceiving the heat on his body, she subconsciously raised her hand and pushed it slightly, but subconsciously rubbed her head against his neck. It looks fluffy, with misty eyes. Porcelain Treasure, acting like a baby with him...? Qin Yishu felt that his mood was about to fly. In his heart, because of recalling that dream, seeing Chu Ci finally disappeared, the panic and gloom disappeared slightly, and he lowered his head to kiss Chu Ci''s lips again. Chu Ci reacted slightly, raised his hand and pushed him, suddenly frowned slightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Did you lock the door?" door? Qin Yishu paused slightly, and the original darkness in his eyes disappeared, with a look of confusion. He was so dizzy from the burning yesterday. It would be nice to be able to clean up the body for the two of them at the end, no matter how trivial things like locking the door are. Then the two heard the soft sound of the door lock, and Cheng Anan''s voice came over, "Master, it''s time to get up...". what''s going on? ? Cheng An''an was completely stunned, watching that there was a Qin Yishu on the Chu porcelain bed that was supposed to be lying in bed, and the two seemed to be hugging each other in thin clothes. Doesn''t this guy have a fever? Why did you come to Chu Ci? What happened again last night? Master, are you exposed? ? ? So my young master was taken away last night? ? what? Qin Yishu reacted quickly, a dark color crossed his eyes, raised his hand and hugged Chu Ci with the quilt, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and he said coldly, "Get out." Shocked by Qin Yishu''s dark mood, Cheng An''an didn''t think too much. She backed mechanically, opened the door, went out, closed the door, and then looked at the door in front of her. She blinked. No, why should she listen to him? And what the **** is it? ? Cheng An''an had a complicated face, thinking about Qin Yishu''s hostile attitudes during this period, and then thinking about his enthusiasm for pestering his young master. So this horse riding is not a child''s possessiveness? ? Is he premeditated? ! Chu Ci was sour and weak, and a small head emerged from the bed, with round eyes looking at Qin Yishu who got up and put on two clothes simply. He frowned slightly, then bowed his head and kissed Chu Ci''s face, deliberately softened his voice, and blinked his eyes, looking very well-behaved, "Cibao will rest for a while, OK? I''ll be back soon." "You didn''t lock the door yourself." Chu Ci raised his hand and grabbed him, looking at him as if looking for someone to settle the account, and said helplessly. Qin Yishu turned his head and couldn''t hold back. He took another sip on Chu Ci''s lips, his voice was low, and he was extremely aggrieved, "Cibao, will you marry Cheng An''an?" He saw her not pleasing to his eyes for a long time, especially after he learned last night that Cheng An''an had always known Chu Cis identity and would come to do intimate things like helping Chu Ci tie the chest straps every morning. People who seem to be even more an eyesore. And how old are people, what are they doing in the Chu House? Qin Yishu thought with his eyes dark. In the end, Qin Yishu, whose cheeks were rubbed by Chu Ci, went out to clean up the mess he had made. Chapter 267： No one can hit 47 Cheng Anan hasn''t left yet, standing in front of the door with a look of doubt on his life. Seeing the door opened, she subconsciously wanted to look inside the door, but only saw Qin Yishu walking out sideways, then closing the door, covering the inside tightly. Cheng Anan''s expressionless face also twitched slightly. Is this situation a bit reversed between us? As a girl, the young master of her family should guard against a little **** with wolf ambition like you? Why are you now a guy who sneaked over to eat meat to guard her? ? After closing the door, Qin Yishu raised his eyes, the expression on his face changed slightly. Although she looked well-behaved, her voice was lowered because she gave her an inexplicable hostility, and she looked two completely different from that in front of Chu Ci. "I know what I should know. You won''t use it here in the morning." He put his fingertips on the doorknob, as if he wanted to solve this problem as quickly as possible before returning to Chu Ci''s room. Cheng Anan couldn''t help but said, frowning slightly, "You and Master..." No wonder she was worried. After all, in the past few years, Chu Ci was not good to the guy in front of him, and it could even be said to be extremely bad. If she said a few years ago that one day she would see this guy sleeping in Chu Ci''s bed, she would not believe it. So at the beginning, she would be so wary when he approached Chu Ci so weakly. But in the following years, she found that this was a little wolf dog who wanted to fight for favor, and that kind of vigilance slowly disappeared. But suddenly there was such a scene where the little wolf dog turned into a big bad wolf, really... Seeing Cheng Anan''s really worried look. Qin Yishu only felt that she was really getting more and more an eyesore. Although he had already left his childhood sweetheart with Chu Ci, he was uncomfortable enough to be trusted by Chu Ci when he grew up together. It was because of Chu Ci that he wouldn''t do anything to her. Thinking of this, Qin Yishu''s face also darkened, raised his foot and walked two steps forward, and came to her, with a faint smile on the corners of his lips, but his eyes were slightly cold, Cheng Anan raised his eyes and looked at him. Just listen to him speaking in a very low voice, "The porcelain treasure is mine." Don''t want anyone to approach. You, too, should stay farther away? Indeed, Qin Yishu saw such a dangerous warning in his eyes, and the slightly gloomy aura mixed with an unspeakable feeling made Cheng An''an subconsciously take a step back. I saw him curling his lips and smiling again, not good at all. "Anyway, you will finally find someone to join the Chu family, right? It''s me who has been raised since childhood and can ensure loyalty, isn''t it better?" And he absolutely couldn''t stand people appearing next to Chu Ci. Ignoring Cheng An''an, who was stunned, Qin Yishu turned to open the door and entered Chu Ci''s room again. Seeing Chu Ci had got up and started putting on clothes, he heard the voice subconsciously tilting his head and turning his head to look at him. The light illuminates the outline of Chu Ci, and it seems that it is also emitting light. Qin Yishu had a stop when he closed the door, and he didn''t know what was going on. He remembered what they said when he was bullied by your children at school several years ago. You are nothing but a dog raised by Chu Ci. Qin Yishu''s lips curled up slowly, and he lifted his foot and walked towards Chu Ci. My eyes are dim. If you can monopolize this person. I also want to... Be a dog raised by Porcelain Treasure alone. Chapter 268： No one can hit 48 But this kind of ridiculous idea should not be disclosed lightly. Qin Yishu walked to Chu Ci and watched Chu Ci still pinching the chest strap. He paused slightly, raising his hand and pulling the chest strap out of Chu Ci very quickly. Kneeling on one knee on the bed, he pressed closer to Chu Ci a little dissatisfied, and whispered, "Why do you want this?" "Because things have just calmed down, you always need to find a suitable time to explain, right?" Suddenly people see that she is a girl, who do you want to scare to death? Chu Ci yawned, raised his head naturally and kissed him on the chin, staring at him slightly, taking the opportunity to pull the cloth strap out of his hand. "Porcelain Treasure, don''t be so coquettish to me..." He won''t be able to control it... He recovered, and the reaction was quick. He held it tightly, unwilling to let go, and pressed his body up, innocent. ." An innocent person began to behave as a hooligan, and his hand was already stretched out with a belt, pretending to be serious, and his eyes were almost gloomy. Chu Ci couldn''t laugh or cry. He was so crushed that he fell on the bed, patted his hands and loosened his clothes, kicked him on the leg, and drove him to wash. After entering the bathroom in the Chu porcelain house, there were many spare new toothbrushes. Qin Yishu looked at the toothbrush of Chu porcelain for a long time, and finally honestly took a new one. After washing, he breathed out slightly, lowered his eyes, and the scene where Chu Ci finally disappeared from his injury appeared in his dream. Even if he knew it was a dream, such a scene still made him extremely disturbed. Looking up at the gloomy look on his face in the mirror, Qin Yishu pursed the corners of his lips to cover up the dark color. No matter what, he would not let something like that happen, he would not hurt Chu Ci, nor would he allow Chu Ci to leave him. And its not enough just now, I want to be completely locked in... "It''s just mine, don''t leave me... OK?" The corners of his lips curled up slowly and whispered. When he came out of the bathroom, Chu Ci had already put on his clothes and went to wash. When Chu Ci came out, this person was sitting on her sofa before she left, holding her mobile phone, not knowing what she was looking at. Chu Ci blinked, approached quietly from behind, and glanced up at the content on his phone. After vaguely seeing a few words, he was keenly noticed and put the phone away. Covertly. Moreover, all kinds of complex and panic expressions flashed on his face for an instant, and he finally suppressed it. Seeing this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckled softly, and then he pulled the corners of his lips into his arms. He hugged him and hugged him for a long while before he let go at Chu Ci''s urging and went to the company of the Chu family. Since then, someone has been cheeky in Chu Ci''s bedroom. After he finished the exam, he officially started to take over part of the Chu family''s affairs. And the more things he came into contact with, the more he became dissatisfied with the setting of Chu Ci, the golden bachelor of the Chu family. All day long, I don''t know how many people want to push their daughters or someone to Chu Ci. Especially after attending two commercial banquets with Chu Ci, Qin Yishu''s face went completely black. It''s still pretty terrible to be a spoiled temper. I came here that night and ran over to toss me with grievances and dissatisfaction. Chapter 269： No one can fight (end) Seeing that Chu Ci''s birthday is approaching, I told him that he would announce his identity at some time. This was to calm down this person''s irritable mood. So after receiving the invitation letter from the Chu family, the circle that had finally calmed down exploded again. Originally, its really nothing for the Chu familys head to hold a birthday party. After all, the Chu family basically holds it every year. In the past, many people brought their own daughters to participate. Because Chu Ci has reached age, there are many young talents in the circle. But there are almost none like Chu Ci. It''s simply sweet and pastry. Its just that the plan is very good every year, but Chu Ci never accepts the move. They thought it was because the Chu family was still unstable. Chu Ci is now focused on the Chu family and has no mood to do anything else. Then it was only now that I found out that this is why not taking the move, people are basically girls, and they have been working hard in the wrong direction. The dude who was once provoked to disagree with each other outside...was originally a woman? ? Originally, the families wanted to remedy this time with their own sons, but unfortunately, they were educated by Chu Ci and Qin Yishu who caused trouble in the past few years, and they were full of faces when they mentioned Chu Ci. Horrified. Finally reluctantly followed the family elders to the banquet. Then I realized that no matter whether they came or not, Chu Ci followed a Qin Yishu all the way, and there was no room for them to intervene. After a simple opening remarks, the banquet began, and after a few casual conversations with several partners, Chu Ci was dragged up to the second floor by Qin Yishu. Standing in front of the huge glass window looking at Qin Yishu''s dark face, Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile, raised his hand to pinch his chin, rubbed his fingertips affectionately, "Isn''t it what you asked for? Why are you not happy?" He lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was wearing a black dress. Although he still had short hair, he had a different kind of aura. It seemed very soft and distant. He took the whole thing almost as soon as he entered the venue. The eyes of all the men gathered. Those gazes were really disgusting and made him want to dig out their eyes... Qin Yishu''s eyes dimmed, and then condensed his emotions, bends down dissatisfied, and put his chin on Chu Ci''s shoulder. If you knew this was the case, it would be better not to announce Chu Ci''s **** to the public... But then there would be no way to get a marriage certificate... There is no way to get stuck. A gloomy look. Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckled, raising his hand to hold his hand. Qin Yishu felt only a little bit of cool ring-like things slipped into his fingertips. He was taken aback for a moment, lowered his head and raised his hand, with a familiar ring on his ring finger. It''s like one of the pair of rings that I couldn''t help but secretly bought after checking my marriage age some time ago... "I didn''t think it was right when I saw you secretly check the age of marriage, and I found this," he looked up in surprise, with all kinds of small expressions flashing on his face, and Chu Ci''s smiling eyes narrowed slightly, his voice With a soft smile, "The legal marriage age for men in country F is 20. When you are 20, we will get married, okay?" When you are twenty, we will get married. Qin Yishus love value +5, the current 100, the task is completed. Another ring was stuffed by Chu Ci, his fingertips trembled slightly, and his eyes were still a little confused, and he put it on Chu Ci. I only feel that my heart is trembling, and I am mad with joy. Did she perceive his anxiety? So put it forward at this time. Qin Yishu looked at the ring on Chu Ci''s ring finger, his eyes were red, and he hugged Chu Ci into his arms, his voice aggrieved, "I obviously planned a long marriage proposal..." Chu Ci answered softly twice, raised his hand and hugged him, "Well, I got it." Also agreed. With a heart rising, Qin Yishu hugged Chu Ci and looked around. The banquet hall was brightly lit and the outside of Chu''s house was feasting. He had never thought about-- This imprisonment that he once wanted to destroy and escape, finally became a peace of mind. Chapter 270： Benmiao tries to pass the level 1 After that, the two quickly held a wedding, which completely blocked the family''s desire to marry. The Chu family developed rapidly in the hands of Chu Ci and Qin Yishu. Cheng Anan dragged Qin Yishu''s anger all the way until he was nearly 30 years old before getting married. After a long lifetime, Chu Ci awakened in a long period of complicated and jerky words. After the last two planes, the total energy accumulation has reached 8%. The body is light and fluttering, this feeling is slightly subtle. Chu Ci opened her eyes, and then felt that light and fluttering force disappeared in an instant, and her own gravity led her down. what''s the situation? It was too close to the ground, and his body felt very uncomfortable. Chu Ci tried to stand up to no effect, and finally fell to the ground. It doesn''t hurt. The surroundings seemed to be quiet for a while, followed by whispering voices, mixed with ridicule. Chu Ci tilted his head, allowing Cha Bai to transmit the information of this plane. He looked at his hand while receiving the message...no, paw. Pink white fluff, tender pink meat pad... From the perspective of others, it is a pink-white little milk cat that looks just full moon leaning back on the ground with its belly exposed. Its four short legs are also slightly shrunk, looking at the surroundings with big eyes, with a dumb face. It seems that he has not recovered yet. Chu Ci:... This plane is a fantasy plane, named Shuangyi Continent, a continent respected by those who are capable and beastmasters. People on Shuangyi Continent can evaluate their aptitudes when they are three years old. They are divided into three types: ordinary people, capable people, and beast tamers. Ordinary people account for the majority, and those who rely on their own strength, and Can summon a beast trainer who belongs to his spirit beast partner at a certain age. Among them, beast tamers are the most rare, and generally speaking, after a lot of mental training, beast tamers can summon very powerful spirit beasts when summoning spirit beast partners during their adult ceremony. Therefore, if you find that you have the qualifications of an animal trainer when you test your qualifications at the age of three, then the child will be cultivated. The mission target, Feixun, was originally an unfavored young master from the Fei family, but he tested out at the age of three that he possessed both the ability and beastmaster qualifications. His name was immediately in the Imperial Capital. After the spread, the Fei family directly retained Feixun. And today is the ceremony for Feixun''s coming-of-age ceremony to summon the spirit beast, she... is the spirit beast that has been summoned. Chu Ci waved his short and fluffy little paws, a feeling of sleepiness came up, shrinking, and dissatisfied with Chabai, you might as well turn me into a ball next time. Tea white:... Seeing this little fluffy pile collapsed on the ground like boneless. Chabai couldn''t bear to say to Chu Ci, in fact, now you are like a ball. "Porcelain, this plane is a fantasy plane, and there are not so many restrictions on your requirements. Your current breed is a sleepy cat from the Shuangyi continent. The racial characteristics are weak and small, able to sleep and eat. I don''t expect you to say What''s not going to change the sky, but I will remind you when I exceed the power of this plane! Thinking of Chabai''s broken thoughts, Chu Ci got a headache. Chu Ci was lying on the ground without moving, a pair of shoes appeared in her sight, and then she was really pinching the nape of her neck this time and being picked up. Chapter 271： Benmiao tries to pass the level 2 The malicious whispering sounds around are also in the ears. "The so-called genius of the Fei family has summoned some spirit beast?" "Why do I look like the breed that aristocratic ladies like to raise, what is it called?" "Sleepy cat?" "Yes, yes, it''s quite rare. I heard that the reason for the rarity is that it is too weak and almost extinct. Fortunately, it looks good. This is how it has been cultivated and domesticated for several generations." "The Fei family has cultivated such a genius after more than ten years of careful cultivation?" "It can''t be said that it is careful cultivation, right? After all, the young master of the Fei family gets more resources than him." Listening to these words, Chu Ci''s ears trembled slightly, and his small body curled up, looking at the person who had lifted him up. He looked eighteen or nineteen years old, with sharp edges and corners on his face, with an indescribable extravagance and indifference, a little blue light in his eyes and doubts, looking at the little things in his hands. The voice was cold, extremely low, "cat?" The pink and white fluffy kitten in front of him has a pair of big watery blue eyes, and his body is extremely light, extremely soft, and looks fragile and vulnerable. Found the mission target Feixun, and the current love value is 0. Chu Ci tilted his head, making a very low voice and a very slight meow. He saw his pupils shrink slightly, and he didn''t know what kind of light flashed under his eyes. Finally, he pressed the corners of his lips and hugged Chu Ci into his arms, his brows seemed to be frowned slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chu Ci leaned into his arms, found a comfortable posture on her own, yawned lazily, stretched her waist, flung her tail slightly in the air, and looked towards him with big blue eyes. around. Here is an extremely spacious hall. A complicated black pattern is painted where she just fell. In front of that pattern sits a few old people who seem to be older, and a middle-aged person sits in the middle. People, there are a few juniors standing next to them. Except for the juniors with obvious gloating emotions on their faces, the expressions on the faces of the others are not good. After all, Feixun is also considered to have used a lot of resources in the family. For the juniors cultivated by the family, now he has summoned one of the most useless spirit beasts, which is equivalent to all the previous resources were wasted. How can people be satisfied? . A beast tamer can only summon and contract a spirit beast. Of course, he can also contract a spirit beast specifically captured without contracting the spirit beast he has summoned. However, that is inconsistent with his original strength, which will cause the entire cultivation base to progress extremely Its slow, so basically theres no such thing as a spirit beast summoned without a contract. And because after the beast trainer is determined, the elders in the family will deliberately exercise the children''s mental power. The strength of the mental power determines the strength of the spirit beast you summon. No one in history has been summoned so weak or even by nobles. Capture captive spirit beasts. The head of the Fei family, Fiji Tian, ??stood up, frowned, his face was dark, "Fei Xun, do you want to make a contract with this spirit beast? If you don''t, I can contact the hunting guild to catch a spirit beast for you. contract." Although the talent in this aspect of the beast trainer may be abandoned, Feixun is still a capable person. Although it is not as useful as originally thought, if he contracts a high-level spirit beast, plus his own ability, he cannot It is totally useless. Chapter 272： Benmiao tries to pass the level 3 Then you have to think carefully about what kind of monster is most useful to Fei''s family. Feixun frowned slightly, his voice was cold, "No need." As he raised his hand and bit his fingertips, the moment the blood overflowed, he pressed his fingertips to Chu Ci''s forehead. A light blue light appeared under his eyes, and Feixun realized that he had a subtle connection with the little guy in front of him at this moment. Chu Ci''s ears trembled slightly. Immediately afterwards, the soft girl''s voice rang in Feixun''s ears, and a pair of watery, misty and sleepy blue eyes stared at him, "Contractor, my name is Chu Ci." Fei Xun ignored the shocked rise of the few people sitting in front of him. He lowered his eyes to look at the kitten who raised his short paws and wiped his face. There was a trace of complexity in the eyes, and he said, "Fei Xun. " "Fei Xun!" Feixun''s low voice coincided with the low voice of Fiji Tian, ??and there was a slight anger in the voice. Originally, I wanted to use Feixun to give Feis prestige, but instead of standing up the prestige, he used a sleepy cat to slam Feis face to the ground and refused to listen to the arrangement. Just make a contract with that useless spirit beast. Although the Fei family is a big family, it is not easy for people around to say anything in front of him, but the low whispering and gloating eyes make Fiji Tian''s face completely dark. The slightly frivolous-looking young man standing next to Fijitian was Fijitian''s own son, Feimeng, who had just summoned a high-class spirit beast the other day. Today, I saw Feixun summoning a useless low-level spirit beast. At this moment, his eyes were full of ridicule, and he looked at Fiji Tians angry look, and quickly went up to calm him, but the smug smile on the corner of his lips was nothing. Can''t hold on. Since he was a child, he has attracted much attention, until Feixun appeared and was left in his home. This is the first child on the whole continent with two talents to stand in front of him. Since then, Feixun There are two young masters in the family, and most people only know that Feixun has a Feixun, and they dont know that Feixun also has a Fei Meng who also has the qualifications of a beast trainer. But who would have thought that what he has been troubled by, and jealous of him, suddenly solved like this? Feixun contracted such a spirit beast, which is equivalent to having been abolished. Since then, the Fei family has only one young master-Fei Meng. Fiji Tian looked at Feixun''s face that was still indifferent and could not see any expression, and snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and turned away. The people around saw that the Fei Family Patriarch took the lead to leave, and stopped staying after watching the good show. After all, the Fei Family hadn''t fallen, and there was a Fei Meng summoning a higher spirit beast in the next generation. They were not much better than presumptuous. Chu Ci flicked his little tail after the two contracted, carefully feeling the power that came from Feixun after the contract. This is probably the spiritual power of this plane. It''s just that this power is a bit too strong. Chu Ci''s ears trembled slightly, strangely urging this force. Feixun, who was holding Chu Ci, looked at the scene in front of him, and the corners of his lips twitched coldly. He turned and walked out, just stepping out of the hall door, and the feeling in his arms changed slightly. Chapter 273： Benmiao tries to pass the level 4 Feixun was taken aback for a moment and looked down into his arms. Because he was wearing relatively generous clothes and he was the only one walking in this direction, no one noticed the little sleepy cat that seemed to have just been weaned in his arms. Then he just met a pair of big blue eyes. The little milk cat in her arms turned into a five or six-year-old girl, with light pink hair, two fluffy pink cat ears on her head, her small face was swollen, and she seemed surprised. After looking at him, he lowered his head and looked at his little arm, tilting his head, "Hey?" The voice is not soft, it is the same voice that spoke in his ear before. He didn''t wear any clothes, just leaning against him so softly, raising his hand to look at himself strangely. Feixun:? ? Feixun was also stunned, and subconsciously raised his hand to completely cover the soft little girl in his arms. The emotions under his eyes are a little strange in the complex. Why did it suddenly become a human form? ? I have hardly heard that a spirit beast can turn into a human form before, at best it can speak. But this so-called weakest...? The little girl finished looking at herself, looked up at him, raised her hand to grab the clothes on his chest, and the two ears on her head trembled, "Fei Xun." The voice called him milky and milky, just lying on his chest, the two had just made an equal contract, and in this bondage, there would be a feeling of intimacy unconsciously. Feixun paused for a while before he raised his hand and squeezed the cat ears on Chu Ci''s head. He looked at her probably because his ears were itchy when he moved. It was almost a pinch and her ears were about to shake. The last little round face wrinkled into a ball, raised his white tender hands and hugged his head, wrapped his ears, not allowing him to pinch any more, a pair of big watery eyes accusing him, "What are you doing? Dont pinch." The accusing voice was the same as acting like a baby, rubbing against his chest and dissatisfied with him. It didn''t take long to see each other obviously, but it just felt familiar. The situation was different from what he had imagined before. Is the feeling of contract...? Feixun didn''t know what was thinking, and his eyes were dim, until Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand to grab his hair and played with him, and it hurt his scalp slightly. He just regained his senses and coughed slightly, and the touch of Chu Ci''s ears still remained on his fingertips, warm and warm, with soft little fluff on it. Although I don''t know what''s different about this sleepy cat, Chu Ci''s current posture is a bit too conspicuous. "It''s not very convenient here, can it be changed back?" Feixun lowered his voice and said, deliberately walking towards a place where no one was there. Chu Ci was leaning against his arms and yawned. Listening to what he said, his ears trembled, and he tilted his head to feel it, "It seems to be possible." A light flash of light flashed in those blue eyes. The soft, milky little girl in her arms turned into a pink-white little cat. Just shrunk in his arms, meowing softly. "Um... I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep for a while." Then the little girl''s little milk sounded in her ears again, with a little sleepiness, as if she was too tired to maintain the human form, and the voice just fell off, just short. He fell asleep while holding his little head in his paws. Chapter 274： Benmiao tries to pass the level 5 She might want to sleep with her ears covered, but her legs seemed a little short, and in the end she could only hold her head halfway, and shrank into his arms in an indescribable posture. The soft fluff followed her. His breath flickered. It really means that I fell asleep when I slept. Not only did he fall asleep, but he also fell asleep. Those blue eyes were closed, and he slept in his arms with confidence. Wholehearted trust... Feixun didn''t know what he was thinking of, but his eyes were a bit complicated. Looking at the little milk cat sleeping in his arms, another figure faintly appeared in front of him. The temporarily suppressed memories made Feixun''s expression a bit gloomy and severe. Chu Ci in his arms was probably because of the contract with him, and he noticed his mood swings, and he whispered softly as if with a slight sob. He rolled over in his arms with great effort, with his little paw resting on it. On his arm, the little head tried to bury it in his arm socket. The arched arches were very dissatisfied, and this small appearance made Feixun a little stunned, and the gloomy fierceness in his eyes gradually converged. The steps under his feet did not stop, but his hands were raised subconsciously, and he touched the head of the little guy in his arms. A soft, warm little ball. His destined spirit beast... right? Feixun''s indifferent face finally turned into ice slightly, and chuckled lightly. The movements on the hands became softer. I finally saw it, and it really felt different. This intimacy, this perception... This time it was completely different, Feixun''s eyes were dark, with a little bloodthirsty light. Who really would have thought that after he exploded the spiritual energy in his body, he could actually go back to before everything started? Yes, before returning to the beginning, Feixun looked cold. He has already experienced everything here. In the previous life, although he also understood the truth of the tree''s popularity, but his reputation was promoted by the Fei family, he still failed to prevent a few deliberate calculations. The trainer only has one chance to summon his own spirit beast when he is an adult. However, his spiritual power was damaged at this time in his previous life, and he lost that opportunity when it was time to summon the spirit beast, so he could only choose the spirit beast captured by the contract hunting guild, but in the end he was betrayed by the spirit beast during a mission. It turned out that the spirit beast had been manipulated a long time ago, and he was blatantly discredited, causing him to be chased by countless people, and in the end he chose to die with everyone. He opened his eyes, but he was back before being conspired. This time it was different. He avoided the accident that caused his spiritual damage and summoned this little guy. Soft and fragile, it doesn''t work. Although she doesn''t know what it means to become a human form, it is estimated that the accident can confuse those who care about him. And this sense of trust was the first time he felt. Carrying Chu Ci, Feixun returned to his small courtyard and couldn''t help but recall the introduction of the sleepy cat breed in his mind. She is beautiful, she loves to act like a baby, and her personality is very good. Although she is a spirit beast, she is very weak and not fast. She is lazy, and can sleep very well. The only thing is that they are very alert and can quickly detect danger, but because of other poor aspects, they are extremely easy to be caught. It has been hunted for a while because of its unique color of fur. Seeing that it is on the verge of extinction, it is regarded by the nobles and domesticated into pets. Chapter 275： Benmiao tries to pass the level 6 Can eat and sleep... Squeamish, hard to raise... Looking at Chu Ci, who was lying on his back and slumbering in his arms, Feixun''s lips twitched slightly. Finally, he did not hold back, and raised his hand to rub her soft belly. Fei Xuns love value +2, currently 2. Put Chu Ci on the bed and watched that little soft ball of fur lost his warm embrace and then rolled over on the bed unsatisfactorily for two laps. The little head rubbed against him in the morning. Inside the folded quilt. The whole body was buried in, and the quilt was completely torn apart. When the quilt was folded, the weight was quite sufficient for a small milk cat, and the folded part of the quilt suddenly covered Chu Ci''s head. She meowed dullly when she hit, her body was pressed under the quilt, and there was no movement. Seeing this painful, Feixun was taken aback for a moment, and quickly sat down and raised his hand to lift the collapsed quilt. Seeing this little pink ball shrink into a ball under the quilt, curled up sideways, his tail is held in his arms, it looks aggrieved, but it still hasn''t woken up. Fully worthy of the name of her breed. Feixun couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, just looking at Chu Ci who was sleeping in a ball, and raised her hand to touch her soft hair. Feeling the temperature of his palm in his sleep, Chu Ci''s small body rubbed his palm. Soft and warm, plush... Feixun''s fingertips paused slightly, and the corners of his lips were pursed. Finally, he couldn''t help but smooth the soft fluff on Shun Chuci''s body. This is to take her hand back, cover her with the quilt, sit next to her, close her eyes and start to practice the spiritual power in her body a little bit. Chu Ci only felt that this sleep was exceptionally comfortable, and she didn''t know how long she slept, she always felt that she didn''t sleep well on the previous plane, maybe this plane has to make up for it all. When I opened my eyes, there was still darkness in front of my eyes, as if something was pressed against him. Probably a quilt? Chu Ci lifted her small paw and pushed it hard, and then her small body arched everywhere in the quilt, trying to find an exit. Realizing that Chu Ci woke up, Feixun, who had been cultivating nearby, also opened his eyes, and then saw a small ball bulging on her bed. She seemed to be stretching her paw against the quilt, and then the small ball began to bulge. Move, look around for the exit of the quilt. It seemed that this shape was not very convenient. The little ball suddenly became bigger, and a white and tender hand stretched out from the edge of the quilt, and then Chu Ci''s bun face came out of the quilt. The pale pink hair was messy, and a pair of blue eyes were slightly confused with water mist. He looked around to lock his position. The lips were slightly shrunken, and he sat up, raising his hands. Looks like a hug. Because of the **** of the summoning and the contractual relationship between the two people, it is very natural to get along. Feixun didnt hesitate to raise her hand and hug her into her arms. He paused slightly and watched as she was only wrapped in a quilt. The little girl in his arms. Somewhat surprised at my trust and nature at this moment. And... Fei Xun looked at Chu Ci in front of him, looking at Chu Ci''s small round face, his hands were slightly bumped, did he feel a bit older than he looked like yesterday? Chu Ci, who was embraced in his arms, also hugged him smoothly, looking at him with big blue eyes, and said softly and solemnly, "I''m hungry." Chapter 276： Benmiao tries to pass the level 7 Hearing this, Feixun was stunned for a moment, and her serious expression seemed to be talking about something extremely important. Obviously, I just slept all day and wanted to eat. Feixun had a smile on his eyes and glanced outside the window. It was actually late, but today there was no movement of the meal that was supposed to have been delivered. Feixun was not surprised. In the past, they rushed to flatter him only because of his two talents, capable people and beast trainers. Now that such a little guy is summoned, regardless of the direct contract, even the Fiji sky is on fire. In addition, compared with the higher spirit beast summoned by Fei Meng some time ago, he is still contracted compared to the previous life. A more powerful spirit beast Fei''s attitude reluctantly towards him, this time the treatment was even worse. Moreover, the Fei family has always been a standard family of interests, and he has already experienced it since the last life. Not knowing what he was thinking of, Feixun''s lips twitched slightly, and he took out the food prepared earlier from his storage ring, cast his eyes down at Chu Ci, and passed the contents in his hand. "If you are hungry, eat this first, and then take you out to find other food." These foods were originally prepared when he was planning to leave the Fei family to go out for practice. He also knew very well about the Fei family. As long as something was determined to be useless to the Fei family, they would soon discard it, especially there is a Fei Meng. Add oil and vinegar in the middle. In the last life, his ending was indispensable for Feimeng''s help behind. Originally, he was thinking that even if he summoned some more powerful spirit beasts, he would find a chance to leave Feis house. After all, he has power in his body, but his level is still very low. If he was targeted by that person again, the Fei family would definitely push him out without hesitation, so he still had to rely on himself. But I really never thought I could summon such a squeamish little girl. Sleepy cats like to eat spiritual things, they belong to the type that has little ability and are particularly difficult to raise, and the average family simply cannot afford it. So Feixun is not sure whether she will eat these things or not. It seems that in addition to upgrading one''s own level, he has to add another task for the little girl to find spiritual things to eat. Fortunately, Chu Ci looked at the cake in his hand, raised his hand to take it, lowered his head and sniffed, and then took a bite. While biting, she spoke in his ear with her heart. "This is not very tasty." With that said, he swallowed the cake in his mouth, and then took another bite. A pair of blue eyes just looked at him like that, chewing and complaining. Even if it is not delicious, Feixun''s lips are also smiling. Looking at Chu Ci, if ordinary people see this look, their hearts will melt. Feixun is just Microsoft under his eyes, coaxing softly, "I will find you delicious food later, okay?" After eating most of the cake, Feixun''s ears moved slightly, and he looked towards the door, subconsciously trying to wrap the little girl who was sitting in his arms eating the cake. The ears on the top of Chu Ci''s head trembled, and the reaction was quick, and she turned into the form of a cat again, holding the pie half the size of her now, biting. From time to time, there was a meow of chewing. Feixun moved for a while and looked down at her, knowing what he wanted to do without having to speak. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 5. At this time, the door was knocked. Chapter 277： Benmiao tries to pass the level 8 Feixun''s eyes were dim, and he got up to open the door with Chu Ci in his arms. When he opened the door, he saw Fei''s housekeeper standing outside, his head slightly lowered, his attitude was considered respectful, but his eyes were a little dodgy. After all, Feixun still has the identity of a capable person, although his power is not very brilliant, but it is not ordinary people like them that can point out. They are only carrying out the orders of the host family. Thinking of this, the housekeeper glanced at the little milk cat who was held by Feixun in his arms, holding a piece of cake, half squinted and gnawing, and a contempt was drawn across his eyes. His expression made Feixun think about it in his heart, and he saw that his attitude was slightly cold in his eyes, slightly covering Chu Ci''s soft body, and his voice was cold, "Is there something?" "Master Xun, the Patriarch told you to go to the martial arts training ground. I have something to tell you." Have something to say, go to the martial arts field? Feixun couldn''t help but sneered in his heart. Looking at the person in front of him, what did he have to say to the martial arts field? The butler''s expression moved slightly, and he continued to speak, "It''s about the spirit beast you summoned. Master Xun, I''m just a messenger. As for whether or not to go, you decide for yourself." After he saluted, he turned and left. Feixun didn''t reply, with thoughts in his eyes, looking at the back of Fei''s housekeeper. In the previous life, he didn''t summon spirit beasts because of his injuries, so there was indeed no such mess. This time... it is estimated that Feimeng can''t wait? After all, Fei Meng was also involved in the accident that damaged his spiritual power. All day long, I felt that he was obstructing his eyes at the Fei family, and wanted to compete with him for the right to inherit the Fei family. Feixun''s lips twitched coldly. Chu Ci in his arms had eaten the piece of bread, turned over in his arms, nestled in his arms, and yawned again. The little paw hooked his clothes, and a sleepy voice rang in his ears, "Fei Xun, are we going?" "Of course." Maybe this was his chance to leave Fei''s house. Listening to the sleepiness in Chu Ci''s words, Feixun couldn''t help but rub her head with a smile on her fluffy head. "Are you sleepy again?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, rubbed his palms along, his paws came out, and he scratched his clothes for fun, and she gave a gruffy response. When the little paw was scratched enough, he slammed on his hand again, and the soft and warm pad was pressed up. It was soft except for warmth. Then he tilted his head to look at him, solemnly, "Our sleepy cat has only three states. It can''t wake up, and it''s still sleeping." The little milk cat nests in his arms, arrogantly arrogantly saying this, with little ears trembling on his head, just tell him that you want to raise her as a little ancestor. How can there be such a thing? The coldness in Feixun''s eyes suddenly dissipated, and he couldn''t help but squeeze Chu Ci''s small meat pad, and then touched Chu Ci''s soft fluff, "If you are full, sleep, and eat, it''s a piglet. " Chu Ci squeezed the small meat pad twice with his small paw, and heard this again. A pair of blue eyes widened slightly with a misty sleepiness, then opened his mouth to Feixun''s wrist, and the small tooth just clicked. Zi napped on his wrist. It''s super fierce, it hurts when the little cat bites. Feixun walked towards the martial arts field with a smile in his eyes, his wrists swayed slightly, watching Chu Ci''s head sway slightly with his sway. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 8. Chapter 278： Benmiao tries to pass the level 9 Just holding Chu Ci all the way to the martial arts training ground, the surroundings were quiet and quiet, there was indeed something wrong. The spiritual power in Feixun''s body turned slightly, his eyes sinking slightly, he glanced at his surroundings vigilantly, and took Chu Ci into the training ground. Fiji Heaven was not here, and the door behind him was suddenly closed by a spiritual force. Feixun sneered, raised his eyebrows, and looked at a person walking out of the shadow of the martial arts field. He was familiar with this person too. The Fei family recruited was not a very powerful beast trainer, and he had been on missions with Fei Meng. His mental power is not strong, and he summoned an antelope-like spirit beast, but his power is a bit strange, capable of attacking spirit beasts and humans. If he succeeds, then even if he has a strong before. The strength of the spirit will also drop rapidly due to the fall of the mental strength, and eventually it may become a wasteful existence. In normal times, these people dare not provoke him, because his abilities are so strong, even if the person in front of him is attacking, he can''t do anything to him. But now a Chu porcelain has been added. Feixun knew what Feimeng wanted to make. The spirit beast''s mental power was hurt to a certain extent, and it would have half the impact on its contractors. Contracted a sleepy cat with impaired spiritual power. Even if he has two talents, he will only be the abandoned son of the Fei family. Fei Meng should have waited a long time for this opportunity, right? The courageously chose to use the name of Fiji Tian to do it the next day, and not to give him a chance to grow. Even if Fiji Tian is angry at that time, it will be suppressed by the higher spirit beast of Fiji. The thinking is clear, it can be said to be very clever, see clearly, and operate neatly. But it would be stupid to do it without knowing the situation. After all, he came to the Fei family even though he was considered a child of the Fei family, but he was a little bit more sent to others, and he knew the truth that Mu Xiuyu Lin Feng would destroy him. No one knows what his true spiritual power has reached except himself, not to mention that he has also experienced a lifetime, and the chaotic spiritual power also followed him back, but the level is not enough, plus it is too chaotic. Not coming out, but it is more than enough to protect such a little guy in his arms. And maybe he could really leave Fei''s house with Fei Meng''s hand. Feixun silently used his spiritual power and spiritual power to protect Chu Ci. The person on the opposite side arched his hand slightly, and a ray of light emerged around him, and a dark antelope-like creature appeared in front of them, "Sorry, Master Xun, I also obeyed Master Xuns order. Since you have no such strength In this position, please leave this position." "Your request is really polite." Feixun sneered. A ray of light flashed across the person''s eyes, and the tall spirit beast antelope next to him raised his head and called to the sky. Piercing. Chu Ci''s chubby body was slightly frizzy, and he got out of Feixun''s arms in dissatisfaction. Standing in Feixun''s arms, his blue eyes looked at the antelope opposite, and the milk was fiercely rubbing on Feixun''s clothes. To grind claws. There was a gurgling sound in the throat. Feixun thought she was scared, and subconsciously wanted to push Chu Ci back into his arms. I saw her raising her head with a grin, and learning to face her, a cry of milk and milk came out. "Meow!" Feixun:... Chapter 279： Benmiao tries to pass the level 10 Meow what? What are you following the trend? The coldness in Feixun''s eyes suddenly dissipated, a smile filled his eyes, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up. He raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s small head, watching her cry suddenly choke, raised her little paw to hug her head, a pair of big blue eyes looked up at him dissatisfied. At this time, no one noticed that the black antelope shrank slightly unconsciously. Her voice just now was soft and cute, without the slightest deterrence. This voice stunned people on both sides, and the atmosphere of the original duel suddenly disappeared. It seemed a little awkward at the moment. Feixun helplessly stuffed her into her arms again, smiling and coaxing, "Can you sleep for a while? We''ll leave later." "I don''t think it will work, it wants to bully you, I will beat it!" Chu Ci was stuffed into his arms, and only a small head was exposed outside, his small paws gripped his clothes, and he fought out. With such a small body with two palms, it looked like he was going to go up to the black antelope who could squash her with one foot. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 11. Feixun looked at the struggling little hair ball with warm eyes. Then he grabbed the back of her fate and pressed it back. What a mess. Chabai watching silently: Well done, applaud! The person opposite came back to his senses, and looked strangely at the black antelope that seemed to be slightly wrong with his emotions. After feeling it carefully, nothing happened. This was the only way to whisper, "Go." He moved very fast, and Feixun, who had just pressed Chu Ci back into his arms, turned his toes slightly, avoiding the action of him rushing up, the black antelope''s attention was always on Chu Ci, who was held by Feixun in his arms . The two horns on the top of its head shone slightly, and it opened its mouth again, and the sound that could interfere with people''s spiritual power and spiritual power was about to be heard again. Chu Ci had a meal after seeing it. At the moment when Feixun was about to make contact with this person for a short time, he got out of Feixun''s arms, made a light leap, and stepped on the opposite person and flew to the place of the black antelope. Seeing that it hit the black antelope very lightly on the chin, the black antelope flew out abruptly in the next second and hit the wall of the martial arts field. The pink-white little dumpling fell from the sky, landed lightly, squatting on the ground with great power and meowing at the place where the black antelope fell. Feixun''s movements were also extremely fast. When he noticed Chu Ci''s movements, he had turned around quickly. He had no intention of converging his strength at all. His spiritual power hit the chest of the visitor, and the person with amazement in his eyes was hit hard. He hurried over in the direction that Chu Ci bounced. Then I saw the scene where Chu Ci hit the black antelope into flight. The corners of Feixun''s lips twitched slightly, and he picked up the kitten who was squatting on the ground. Earlier, he had doubts that he could transform into a human form, and his mental power was clear in his heart that the general mental power determines the strength of the spirit beast summoned. This little guy didn''t look like a normal sleepy cat. Chu Ci licked his fur meowing in his arms, and a sweet and soothing voice rang in his ears, "I interrupted his spiritual power. If this spiritual power is interrupted, it will be eaten back, so they There will be confusion for a period of time, so dont worry about being exposed." Chapter 280： Benmiao tries to pass the level 11 After such a short period of effort, you are quite considerate. Feixun didn''t know whether to praise her wit or scold her for being reckless, and finally pinched Chu Ci''s little paw and looked at her over and over again. On the other side, because of the spirit beast backlash, he was hit by Feixun. After struggling for a while, he fell down and made no sound. "Meow...meow..." Chu Ci was pulled over by her little paw, and her soft belly was facing Feixun, struggling to let Feixun go around checking her for injuries, let go of her. "Where did you hit it? Did it hurt?" Feixun''s fingertips rubbed among the white fluff of Chu porcelain powder, and the soft touch made him pause slightly, then rubbed it along. It''s endless, and if you touch it like this, you will get a ball. Chu Ci''s small sharp claws came out, pressed against his wrists, and turned his body hard, his ears trembled, trying to jump out of his arms, and then he was caught again. "I''m not injured, and I''m not that fragile...itchy, let go." Chu Ci''s small body twisted in his arms, and finally his small head went in along his collar, hiding his head like a bell, and showing his small body outside. Feixun just supported her like this, with a little thought in his eyes, she did not have much spiritual energy in her body, but the speed and strength just now were obviously not what ordinary spirit beasts could have. At this time, the gate of the martial arts field was suddenly pushed open, Chu Ci''s ears trembled slightly, and his little head wanted to get out of his collar. Then Feixun took advantage of the trend and stuffed it into the wide front of the front, adjusted his figure and finally revealed a small head. A pair of blue eyes blinked, looking at the few people who walked in from outside the martial arts field. With Fiji Tian as the head, Feimeng walked beside him, with a leopard-like spirit beast beside him. After seeing the situation in the martial arts training ground, his originally proud emotion was slightly taken aback, and he looked at nothing. Loud subordinates frowned. At this time, Feixun moved, carrying spiritual power in his hand, and headed towards Feimeng fiercely. The leopard-like spirit beast that followed Feimeng violently violently collided with Feixun in the air. Fiji gave a low cry from the sky and waved to separate them. Seeing Feixun falling not far away, he seemed to stagger a few steps. He also glanced at the embarrassed scene here, and who was the person lying down there. Also understand a bit. I couldn''t help but look at Fei Meng, whose face turned dark, and cursed in his heart. He can be regarded as admiring his son''s decisiveness and various ways of thinking. In order to maintain his position, he completely eliminated uncontrollable factors. This approach is indeed decisive and cuts the roots. But he was still too impatient, thinking too little, now Feixun can no longer threaten his position, he can find other ways to send Feixun to other areas of Feixun, after all, Feixun is still capable. Those who can still retain a combat power. But now its troublesome. After this time, Feixun will never stay at Feis house unwillingly. Fiji Tian looked at Feixun''s slightly pale face and the person lying down next to him. Thinking of that person''s abilities, he already had a care in his heart. I heard Feixuns voice cold, "Patriarch is trying to protect the culprit who harmed Feis children?" Chapter 281： Benmiao tries to pass the level 12 Chu Ci looked up at Feixun''s slightly pale face and blinked his big blue eyes. Ah... It''s so pretentious. Just now, he was still alive, slapped people on the ground, now he is injured and weak but tenacious and angry? Seeing Feixun lowered his eyes and took a look at himself, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and gave him a clear little eye. With a meow, his little head drooped, showing a serious injury. It shook slightly with his movements outside. It looks pitiful, but a bit too cute. Feixun almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 14. Fiji Tian''s face over there sank slightly, as if he was thinking about how to comfort Feixun. Feixun didn''t give him this opportunity, and said straightforwardly, "Will the Patriarch give me an explanation? If it wasn''t for me, I''m still a capable person, and happened to interrupt his attack, is it me who is lying here? Up?" It seems to be very good. Fiji Tian let out a sigh of relief, looked at Feixun''s appearance, and then looked at the mess around. That''s right, it would be weird if it can be improved. Fiji Tian''s attitude seemed moderate, but he raised his hand to protect Fimen behind him. If it was Feixun who hadn''t summoned the spirit beast before, he might hesitate, but now between the two, he can make a decision almost without thinking. Feixun was not surprised. After all, his strength had not recovered yet, and he didn''t want to directly confront Fiji Heaven, and then heard Fiji Heaven speak. "Then how do you want to solve it?" "Dispose of Feimeng in accordance with the rules of the Fei family," Fei Xun took Chu Ci and looked at Fiji Tian''s face gradually darkening in front of him. This is what he really wants. Remove my name from the genealogy." This sentence was still cold, with an angry cold light in his eyes. It''s like being angry. When Fiji heard the words, a gleam appeared in his eyes, and the child had a temper. I just hoped that he would say this so that he would not regret it. "Are you sure you want to leave Fei''s house?" "Yes." Feixun calmly raised his hand and rubbed Chucis small head, his eyes were still cold, and he looked at Fei Meng who was standing behind Fijis eyes with a triumphant smile, as if Feixun had done something stupid. . I really don''t know who is stupid. Seeing the mess all over the floor, Feixun thought silently in his heart that there was some time waiting to calculate a general ledger with them. After that, Feixun followed Fiji Tian and watched that his name was crossed from the Fei family''s genealogy, and also received what Fiji Tian called compensation, a pile of spiritual medicine. When everyone in the Fei family was puzzled by the operation of Feixun, Feixun had left Feixun simply and neatly, all the way to the residence he had planned to leave when he planned to leave. The house is not big, but it is not far from the various unions and the city gates. It is very convenient for him to urgently restore his original strength. Carrying Chu Ci all the way back, the little guy in his arms did not move at all. The little head was also completely buried in his clothes. Feixun closed the door and pulled his clothes to look inside. The little pink-white hairy ball had fallen asleep in his arms. The little ears on his head were still shaking. Chapter 282： Benmiao tries to pass the level 13 The small body was curled up, and the four calves shook from time to time, really sleeping like a ball of hair. Sure enough, I slept when I was full, and I ate when I was full. After such a short while, I just fell asleep like this. She did not live up to the name of this breed. Feixun''s eyes softened, and Chu Ci in his arms was placed on the bed. She rolled around, found a comfortable place very naturally, and fell asleep again. Feixun was also sitting by the bed, looking at the little pink and white fur **** on the bed, the furry feeling seemed to have an inexplicable attraction. Sleeping snoring snoring, the little fluff was also trembling, and finally his eyes were dim, he reached out and pinched her little ears. Hearing her meowed in a low voice, her ears flicked, sliding away from his hand. Feixun''s hand was empty, and he touched her little head down. Fingertips casually shuttled among the soft fluff of Chu Ci. It is estimated that it would be quite comfortable to follow the fur. She snores quietly, rubbed her body, turned over, four small paws embraced his hand, He pressed his hand and fell asleep again with his little fluffy head resting on the back of his hand. Her soft belly was on his wrist, a soft and warm little ball. This touch made Feixun a little startled, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but hook slightly. Fei Xuns love value +2, currently 16. Without disturbing her sleep, she let her hug her hands as a pillow so she fell asleep, and then she lowered her eyes, thinking about the big things that will happen in the emperor recently. The most important thing is the beast tide that started three months later. There is a forest full of spirit beasts outside the imperial capital. The forest is huge, and the size of the forest is much larger than that of the imperial capital. The emperor can develop so quickly. Many of the reasons why it can become the center of the country are because of this resource-rich forest. Many dangers in the imperial capital also come from the relationship between this forest, probably due to geology or some natural laws. After all, no one has penetrated into this forest of spirit beasts so deep. I dont know the specific reasons, but basically there will be one riot every year. Said that the scale is very small. For some unions, it is a good opportunity to collect materials. Only this time is different. This time the top monsters in the forest all ran out without knowing why. It was normal at the beginning, but this year''s beast tide did not end once, instead, it came seven consecutive times. Times, once more than once. At the end of the wave of spirit beasts, almost half of the emperor was destroyed before they were removed by the elders of various families. That is to say, the power he had to show and the praise he had received during that chaos made Feimeng and someone in the royal family feel dissatisfied with him. And the spirit beast that had been with him for almost a year was also prepared by the person in the royal family early, saying that he was afraid that his overpowering ability would threaten the royal status. The situation in his last life was indeed very unfavorable. His talent was hyped up so much that he didn''t even know the existence of that person in the royal family, so he was stunned behind his back. Thinking of this, Feixun had a hostile look in his eyes. There was a small meow again in Suddens ear, Chu Ci, who was holding his hand, moved, yawned, stretched out and hugged his hand again, and the little tooth hit his finger like this. Continue to sleep on. Chapter 283： Benmiao tries to pass the level 14 This warm, tropical, slightly sharp touch touched his fingertips, and Feixun was taken aback for a moment, staring down at the pink-white hair ball holding his hand. The fingertips moved slightly, grinding on her sharp small teeth, and inadvertently touched her soft small tongue, and finally couldn''t help grasping her pink tongue and pulling it out a little bit. The pink-white little hair ball still held his hand, and his little tongue spit out a little bit. Before he woke up, he looked so cute and cute with a sense of indescribable joy. Feixun couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. Chu Ci''s eyes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. A pair of aqua-blue eyes was filled with confusion. He smashed his mouth, and tugged at Feixun''s bad-hearted eyes. The little tongue that came out retracted. A pair of eyes was filled with silly water, and then he was rubbed straight. "Meow." The body was turned over, and his small ears fell into the opponent''s hands. When Chu Ci was stunned and finally couldn''t help but want to open his mouth to bite someone, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitched slightly and removed the ring from the storage. A spirit fruit from Fei Jiashun was found out and handed to her. The sweet and fragrant taste made Chu Ci pause subconsciously, raised his paws and hugged the fruit, tilted his head and glanced at him. The small mouth that was originally opened to bite was also gnawed on the fruit. Then his eyes lit up, and he sat up. This round fruit is not much smaller than Chu Ci''s figure, probably not very comfortable to hold, her figure changed from a small pink-white hair ball to a little loli with long pink hair. Still not wearing any clothes, Chu Ci glanced at Feixun, who was calm in front of him, pulled the quilt next to him and wrapped it in his arms, and then started chewing on the spirit fruit. A pair of eyes looked at him brightly, "I like this." Hearing the words, Feixun glanced casually at the little girl who was eating with bright eyes. Yeah, don''t you have to like it. If you don''t like it, you will have a ghost if you don''t like a Lingguo that is rare in decades. If you eat this every meal, it will be difficult to feed. Although thinking like this in his heart, Feixun still pondered silently about where the news of these spirit fruits could be obtained. Then he raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek. Although it does not have that plush feel, it is still very comfortable. and Feixun looked up and down at Chu Ci, did he grow up a bit more? When I first saw her become a human, she seemed to be a five or six-year-old girl, but now she should be eight or nine years old? How long is this? After eating something that suits his taste, Chu Ci didn''t bother to care about his hand holding his cheek, his ears flicked, and soon the fruit was mostly wiped out. "I know that you can sleep when you are full, and eat when you are full?...Zibao." Fei Xun was watching Chu Ci eating, and he was not bored at all, with a slight relaxation and smile in his tone. This feeling made him feel very strange. Fingertips slid from her cheeks to her hair, pulling a strand of pink hair on her without knowing what she was thinking. Her appearance was completely reflected in the pupils with slightly dark blue light. Hearing what he said, Chu Ci paused when he was eating, blinked at him, and nodded solemnly, "Yes, I''m still growing." It looks like the normal route is when I eat and sleep. Seriously cute. Chapter 284： Benmiao tries to pass the level 15 I ate and slept, and the food looked very reasonable. Feixun hooked her lips and squeezed her bulging cheeks again. "Eat, let''s go out to take a few tasks to practice when we are full." The little guy crooked one by one. But Feixun didn''t plan to make any corrections either. Originally, he didn''t even think about letting this little guy do it. Before, I was just trying to see what spirit beasts I could actually summon, and to feel the difference between spirit beasts summoned by contract and spirit beasts directly captured by others. And with the lessons of the previous life, he naturally wouldn''t easily add all his trust to another spirit beast or someone. Such a decision is too stupid. It''s just that he didn''t expect... Feixun lowered his eyes slightly. Seeing that Chu Ci heard his words speeding up his gnawing speed, and feeling the fetters and intimacy that came from the contract, he curled his lips. He raised his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms, let her sit on her lap, and watched her biting the fruit and tilting her head and looking at him suspiciously. He just opened his mouth, and his fingertips followed Chu Ci softly. Long hair. The voice is slightly lower, I don''t know what kind of emotion it is. "Don''t worry, eat slowly." After eating the fruit, the belly is almost full, Chu Ci is still too conspicuous in this way, not to mention the two cat ears on his head. So after eating and drinking, he turned into the little pink and white milk cat, shrank into Feixuns arms, flicking his little tail, lazily squinting his big blue eyes and looking around. . The place where the two went to was a place where the tasks of the various unions were organized and released and rewarded. Generally, mercenaries and the like who lived on the tasks of the union gathered here. In the bustling streets of the imperial capital, there are many people of all kinds around. The eyes that looked at Feixun along the way were subtle, ridiculing, and contemptuous. Especially seeing Chu Ci in Feixun''s arms, the emotions couldn''t help but become stronger. That is, the incident of Feixun leaving Fei''s family made the children of those younger families who had not dared to speak without hiding their emotions. No matter what plane it is in, no matter what time it is, it is the same. In the past, those bright and shiny seem to have signs of decline, but there are always those people who dare not speak before and laugh at them. Feixun was too lazy to ignore other people, or that this kind of news spread in the imperial capital is still beneficial to him. Chu Ci chuckled, his white beard trembled, and his little paws vacantly gestured to those people. Feixun felt the movement in his arms, looked down at the little guy who was about to rush out half of his body, raised his brows and pressed Chu Ci back. "doing what?" Chu Ci''s small meat pad was placed on his hand, and his small ears flicked, "Scratching their faces." Little Mao Tuan just squatted on his arm in such a magnificent manner, with the little ears on his head standing upright, and looking at him with his head up, the soft girlish voice was half-truth and half-false sound in his ears. It is probably because he noticed that he didn''t want to be too noticeable, otherwise this little violent temper would have jumped out to educate this group of people personally, like the black antelope that was kicked by her all at once. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 19. This little guy is really capable every day. Chapter 285： Benmiao tries to pass the level 16 Even though he thought so, Fei Xun''s face contained some unclear favors, and he completely took Chu Ci into his arms. This was the door to the comprehensive trade union. The comprehensive union is divided into several sections, with seven levels of tasks, with level seven as the highest level. Each level is divided into different types. Although Feixun wants to recover his strength as soon as possible, it is obvious that he can''t be so pushy, so from the beginning, he will look at the tasks in the second and third level mission areas. Finally, I took a few missions to find low-level elixir and some spirit beast fur, and took Chu Ci to the forest of spirit beasts. After exiting the gate of the imperial capital, there are a lot less people around. Not far away, you can already see a few trees of unique species that grow alone. Looking further over, the trees begin to grow thicker, and you can look past There is no end. Feixun took the task scroll and glanced at the approximate picking direction of the low-level elixir and the approximate moving direction of the spirit beasts. This is to take Chu Ci to the Spirit Beast Forest. I first encountered the spirit beast that needed to be hunted. It was a kind of spirit beast that resembled a rabbit. It didn''t have much spiritual power, but it was extremely fast. It is more difficult to capture, but it is classified as a low-level task because of its low IQ, easy breeding, and a large number. Generally speaking, certain traps are used to hunt these spirit beasts. As long as you have a little patience, they are still easy to catch. But Feixun took this task not for the poor little reward for this task. He was running the spiritual power in his body, trying to catch and keep up with the speed of these spirit beasts. It probably took almost an afternoon to get all the fur of the spirit beast needed for the task. When he stopped breathing slightly, he saw Chu Ci, who was in his arms, dozing off with his little head little by little. He was still sleeping without being affected by his speed before. Feixun couldn''t help but smile softly, put the corpses of the spirit beasts into his storage ring, rubbed Chu Ci''s small head, and continued deep into the jungle. By the time I found the location of the elixir, it was already very late, and the city gate might have been closed. It is estimated that I would spend the night outside tonight. Feixun glanced at the setting sun casually, thinking in his heart, then raised his hand and hooked the tip of Chu Ci''s nose with the low-grade spirit fruit he just picked. This kind of spirit fruit is usually sold on the market, because it is already a relatively dangerous place for ordinary people, so the price is also very expensive. He had eaten it before and it tasted okay. Chu Ci, who was sleepy and drowsily, only felt a sober smell surrounding the tip of his nose, subconsciously opened his mouth and bit it. After taking a bite on the slightly green fruit, the taste buds were overwhelmed by the indescribable taste, Chu Ci opened his eyes, swallowed the pulp in his mouth, and stuck out his tongue. "This thing smells weird, it feels like it''s eating grass." Feixun looked at Chu Ci''s reaction with thoughtful eyes. It seems that this kind of low-grade spirit fruit is also eaten, but maybe you don''t like it that much? I saw Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him, then bowed his head and said, "Okay, you can''t support me, then I will make a living. In fact, I am very easy to support." bite. The look like I have suffered with you and you want to treat me well, the thoughts in Feixun''s eyes dissipated and couldn''t help being stained with a trace of smile. Chapter 286： Benmiao tries to pass the level 17 What can I do to treat you badly? Feixun turned his wrist, and the fruit in her hand that had been gnawed by her disappeared. He took out another spiritual fruit from Fei Jiashun and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s arms. Seeing her ignorantly holding the Lingguo in her hand, she subconsciously took a bite and looked up at him strangely. When Feixun saw that Chu Ci took the fruit, his wrist flipped again, and the spirit fruit he had put in the storage ring just now came into his hand again. Holding the spirit fruit, he took two bites, lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci, who looked up at him strangely, and raised his brows. There was still no fluctuating tone with a vaguely teasing taste, "What? Now one. Not enough?" Chu Ci ignored him, holding the fruit and gnawing. Feixun three or two will solve the spirit fruit in his hand, and this is to put the remaining mission goal into the storage ring. "It''s too late today, let''s stay here one night." When I was about to see which place was right, I felt my arms empty. Feixun lowered his head subconsciously, and saw Chu Ci jump up from his arms quickly, and slumped to his shoulder, with the small half of the spirit fruit in his mouth, and he took a bite. After that, he took the last piece left and stuffed it into Feixun''s mouth. What an embarrassing look that you can''t eat well and I eat well. "This one is sweeter than that." Her soft voice rang in his ears. The little paw was on his face, and the little pad was so tight. The small soft ball felt as if it was a little unstable on his shoulders. Feixun raised his hand to protect Chu Ci to prevent her from falling, and while opening his mouth, he ate the small piece of spirit fruit that she had pushed into his mouth. After the counter-feeding was successful, Chu Ci slid off his shoulders and retracted into his arms again, lazily unwilling to move, so his little head leaned back in his arms and looked at him. She stuffed the small piece of spirit fruit in, and the sweet juice filled her mouth. The little guy in his arms flicked his tail, and the little paws and face covered with juice just after eating the fruit were also very secretly rubbed against him, rubbing the juice away. After rubbing himself clean, he looked at him again with an innocent look, and meowed twice, shaking his little ears as if asking for credit. A stomach of bad water. Feixun looked at the juice on his white clothes, raised his brows slightly, tapped his toes, and jumped to the tree next to him. He found a branch and sat down against the trunk. He would realize that the seed was wrong and he seemed to want Chu Ci, who strayed in his hand, caught it, and then rolled her into a ball. The small ears were pinched all over, the small paw pads were pinched for a long time, and the small belly fell into the hands of the enemy. He also pinched it very lightly and itchy, making her lie on all sides. He twisted his arms and yelled meowly. Chu Ci, who had struggled to no avail for several times, bit his wrist again with one bite. The small voice was milky, and it sounded extremely depressed. "Don''t rub it anymore! If you rub it again, you will get bald!" Feixun gave a very light smile and looked down at the little hairball in his arms. The pinky-white little milk cat was rubbed all over and the fluff was blown up, lying on his lap like this, the hair on his small head was slightly blown up by him, and his big water-blue eyes were slightly misty. Just looked at him dissatisfied. Chapter 287： Benmiao tries to pass the level 18 Feixun confiscated his hand, slipped his fingertips from Chu Ci''s belly, turned Chu Ci over, followed the fluff that she had exploded slightly, and then touched her tail all the way down. When Chu Ci shuddered, he said, "It''s okay, sleep more and eat more, and make up for the baldness." Nonsense. Chu Ci glared at Feixun, flicked his little tail, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, planning to drill into his clothes. Feixun was also used to her, holding Chu Ci into his arms. This was the place to rest when looking around. After all, the spirit beast forest is still a bit cold at night, and no matter how powerful Chu Ci looks, it is just a cub. If you don''t take care of the cold at night and get sick, it will be no good. Thinking of this, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were looking in a direction. At this moment, a huge bird suddenly rushed towards him from below. A bird of this size can''t fly so low, so it''s obvious that this bird is the contract spirit beast released. Fei Xun thought about it in his heart, and moved quickly to turn over from the fork, and the spiritual power in his hand swayed, and it seemed to hit the flying bird with no weight, and the bird fell awkwardly in the air for a moment and found balance. With the dim light falling from the gap between the branches, Feixun also saw the bird clearly, frowning tighter, and looking to the side. Chu Ci also popped his head out of his arms and looked out. A small group of people walked out of the jungle next to them. The head was a girl in a gorgeous dress. Her slightly exaggerated skirt didn''t look like she had come to this place to practice or do tasks. It seemed like she was here General inspection visits. With contempt in his eyes, just look at it like this. Behind her were three or four teenagers who were about her age. Those teenagers were wearing uniform uniforms, which looked like school uniforms. If you don''t want to meet someone, you have to meet someone. Feixun chuckled softly and pressed Chu Ci''s small head back in his arms. This was the girl who looked at the ridiculous girl in the opposite eye again. He has never been too pushy and just doesn''t want to attract the attention of the royal family when his strength has not fully recovered. But now it seems that I can''t get what I want. In front of her was the emperor of this country, Lou Yan. The imperial capital also has schools specializing in training abilities and animal trainers. They enter at the age of ten and graduate after completing their sixteen-year-old experience. It is estimated that they came to the spirit beast forest today. Lou Yan naturally recognized Feixun in front of him. After all, Feixun had a great reputation as an ability and beast trainer, but now he only summoned a low-level spirit beast and left Feixun''s house. Basically everyone knows. The original jealousy suddenly turned into schadenfreude, and he left his family in the imperial capital. It doesn''t have much ability, even if it can still use the spiritual power of the capable person, what use is it? Lou Yan had a bit of malice in her eyes and looked at the little cat who was pressed into her arms by the silent Feixun, "Master Fei, long time no see." Feixun had always been too lazy to talk to other people, especially after seeing his spiritual power hit the bird-like spirit beast, he was even more bothered to talk to the person clamoring in front of him. Seeing that the little guy who usually sleeps had to come out and couldn''t press it back, Feixun sighed, and with a hint of helplessness he took Chu Ci''s small body away from his clothes and held it with one hand. Chapter 288： Benmiao tries to pass the stage 19 Only then did he raise his eyes, his eyes were cold, although his hands did not carry spiritual power, but they gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression. This sense of oppression caused the few people behind Lou Yan to frown slightly, thinking that Feixun is still a capable person, and he passed the trial when he was sixteen years old, as a capable person. I dont know how much better than them. Even if there is Lou Yan who is a beast trainer now, he may not really be able to help Feixun, and Lou Yan''s temperament is really a headache. Thinking about this, the person standing behind Lou Yan couldn''t help but approach Lou. Yan said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the main purpose of our coming out this time is to experience." Don''t cause trouble. Seeing that Lou Yan didn''t stop, the man immediately said, "If you let your majesty know, I should blame you." Lou Yan heard this, this was a pause, with a hint of irritation in her eyes, raising her hand to direct the bird in the air, dissatisfied, "It''s just an abandoned animal trainer, what''s to be afraid of." What''s more, it seems to have heard that his spiritual power has been compromised to a certain extent when he fought against Fei Meng''s subordinates, but it was only a lesson to him, and so many annoying words could be involved. Looking at the pink-white little milk cat in Feixun''s arms again, those clear blue eyes looked at them like this, still a little lazy, without any fear and flinching emotion, as if they were watching a joke. Obviously she has fallen into this situation, what right do you have to look at her with such a high attitude? What''s more, it is a breed that is too weak to be extinct only by being kept in captivity by nobles. The few people behind Lou Yan just breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the trajectory of Lou Yan''s spirit beast flying in the air suddenly changed and went straight to Feixun. More precisely, it was directed at Chu Ci in Feixun''s arms. Feixun''s eyes flashed sharply, his spiritual power moved slightly, and the flying bird''s movements suddenly stagnated. Then I lowered my head and glanced at him, feeling that the hostility exploded in his arms, but she was still bearing the dissatisfied little ball of fur. She flicked her little tail once and again, as if protesting with him. It provoked me so much. Why can''t I go up and hammer it. Looks wronged. Lou Yan had already noticed that something was wrong at this moment, but seeing Feixun let go of the hand that was holding Chu Ci, her voice was helpless and pampered, and she patted her little head, "Go." After all, you have to provoke you, saying that you want to restore your strength in a low-key manner, but you can''t use it to the point where others find fault and don''t fight back? Perceiving his thoughts, Chu Ci''s little head rubbed his palms, jumped out of his arms, with a meow, and stepped on his body quickly and moved towards Feixun Chu Ci. The head of Asuka, who hit him here, was on top. Without mercy, just two palm-sized little guys snapped this huge bird to the ground, smashing a big hole in the soil that was originally relatively soft. Still jumping on its head. Isn''t it that you are not convinced? Then hit you until you are convinced. This kind of struggle between spirit beasts is very common, and they are extremely sensitive to the hostility of each other. More or less every plane will be affected by the emotions from each plane. Seeing that little pink-white fur ball stepped on the bird who was so many times older than her, the teenagers who had already cried out in their hearts that they were planning to do it, looked blankly at this moment. What happened just now? ! Chapter 289： Benmiao tries to pass the level 20 No one could see Chu Ci''s speed clearly. When she recovered, the bird had already been trampled under its feet by this little pink hair ball. She didn''t stop her hands, jumping on the bird one after another, the soft meowing sound was particularly against the silence at this moment. Everyone:... Chabai, who had been silent for a long time, finally broke out a tragic cry after being silent for a longer time: Porcelain! ! ! She had already accepted the setting that Chu Ci would do something more extraordinary, but she did not expect that she would step on the cat''s claws with just one move, which can be said to be a spirit beast of higher rank on this plane. The bottom goes down. Is this normal? ! This is not normal! ! Where do we say a good convergence point? Are we normal? ? ? ! ! ! Did you eat it? ! Chu Ci''s movements paused, listening to the broken thoughts that Chabai started with a headache, this was the moment she stopped and jumped into Feixun''s arms, moving extremely quickly. The bird that had received successive heavy blows lay in the big pit, groaning lowly, and Lou Yan took back his spirit beast space. Because of the heavy blow that Asuka received, she also groaned, her chest pain spreading, and panic in her eyes. Asuka''s emotions were completely transmitted through, and the slowly shrinking and fear of strength that had never occurred to the extreme made her fall backwards unbearably, and the few people did not react, and finally watched Lou Yan fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Those people were also dumbfounded. Although cats are indeed not right with birds, and cats seem to be more dominant. But this is a sleepy cat! ! What is said to be weak and weak? What was it that flew past like a bolt of lightning? What about those who have been hunted and killed as endangered animals with low spiritual power? The big hole that Flying Bird hit just now is still in front of them. What the **** is this? Watching that little pink-white hairball jumped into Feixun''s arms incomparably, and then got into Feixun''s clothes, only a small head was exposed outside and a pair of bright blue eyes looked at them innocently. Several people couldn''t help but step back subconsciously and swallowed. Horse, who stepped on the horse and said that Feixun was defeated? Stand up and talk about life. If they knew this was the case, even if they stun Lou Yan and take them away, they would definitely not provoke this guy. But now it''s too late to say anything, and I have to find an opportunity to quickly take Lou Yan away. Thinking of Lou Yan''s attitude just now, a few people couldn''t help cursing secretly. You asked if your royal family was ill. You have to make a mockery if you know that they are down. Still don''t figure out the situation. It''s okay now, you have passed out a hundred times. If they dont take Lou Yan back smoothly, lets not say what the royal family will do to Feixun. Anyway, they must be the first to be used for the operation. Lou Yan came out. One person stepped forward to help Lou Yan, when he heard a low "meow" sound, his movements froze, and the people behind him also stopped, looking at Feixun and Chu Ci. It turned out that Feixun over there with his eyes down, raised his hand and pinched Chu Ci''s small meat pad, and pinched her. It really didn''t take them seriously. But people have this capital, especially in places like the spirit beast forest. Chapter 290： Benmiao tries to pass the level 21 Especially when they come to the door to pick things up first, they take care of it. This is nothing more to say, it would be nice to get rid of Feixun''s hands. The person who was stunned came back to his senses and wanted to help Lou Yan up, planning to leave as soon as possible, not to touch Feixun''s mold. A spiritual force suddenly slashed past him, splitting a long crack in the ground. The man jumped to the side subconsciously, and then watched the spiritual power pass by, cutting off Lou Yan''s long hair that fell on the ground. With the wind and waves brought by the spiritual power, the black hair was scattered everywhere, like black fog, but Lou Yan was still in a coma, most of the hair was chopped off, it looked uneven, with pits and pits. A little funny. Feixun twitched his lips coldly, sliding his fingertips on Chu Ci''s fluff, looking at the person opposite. Dense beads of sweat leaked from the foreheads of those people, and they almost felt that the matter could not be done well, and they all planned to use their royal status to talk to Feixun who looked cold. After all, in this kind of place, it is just friction and no one will take care of you, and no one has the right to take care of you, but if Lou Yan is put to death, then Feixun may be in trouble. However, Feixun did not intend to completely tear his face. Although he did it, it is still too early to declare war with the royal family directly. As for Lou Yan, a spirit beast that was injured and caused self-defeating, no one would be able to protect her when the beast tide came, and he had already left Fei''s house, there was no need to hide it so deeply. Seeing that Feixun was holding the little hair ball in his arms and turned and left as if he was too lazy to pay attention to them, the few people were relieved and quickly stepped forward to help Lou Yan who had passed out in a coma, planning to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Hearing the movement behind him, Feixun''s eyes were dimmed, and the spiritual power flowed to the soles of his feet, tapping his toes and jumping on the branches. Although provoke is provoke, but he still needs to quickly restore his original strength. And the little Chu Ci paws in his arms grabbed his wrist, trying to push his hand away. Since just now, he hasn''t let go of his smooth hand, and because he was thinking about things, he tried to make it lighter and heavier, slightly itchy, and a little comfortable, which made Chu Ci''s body instinct have a desire to roll. The little girl''s soft milky voice called Feixun''s thoughts back, "Just touch it well, otherwise you won''t be allowed to touch it." Her chubby body twisted restlessly in his arms, hiding from his hand. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 22. With a smile in Feixun''s eyes, Shun Mao''s hand stopped, and then went to Chu Ci''s sensitive little ears. The two were noisy, the sky was almost completely dark, the moon hung on the branches, and the faint moonlight faded. . The temperature in the spirit beast forest suddenly dropped, and Chu Ci subconsciously shrank into Feixun''s arms, and yawned. It happened to be passing by a flowing stream at this time. The fish spirit beast in a stream was frightened and jumped up from the stream, and then fell into the water with a popping sound. "Meow!" Smelling the breath of the spirit fish, the sleepiness in Chu Ci''s eyes disappeared, and her ears stood up, and she looked to the side. The soft cry made Feixun''s fast-moving movements stop, and he jumped from the branch to the ground. Then he looked down at Chu Ci in his arms, "Want to eat?" "Want to eat!" Chu Ci''s little paw baffled his clothes, and the little milk responded with excitement. Chapter 291： Benmiao tries to pass the level 22 So the spirit fish in the creek was caught. The fire arose, and Feixun handled the three fish caught from the creek neatly. Chu Ci lay on his knees and watched, with a pair of blue eyes moving with the movement of the fish in Feixun''s hand. Feixun looked funny, and the fish in his hand moved from one hand to the other. Watching Chu Ci''s head move, his eyes didn''t even blink. Then couldn''t help but sneered. Hearing this sneer, Chu Ci returned to his senses, raised his head and looked at the corners of his lips slightly, and his eyes were down to look at his own Feixun. His eyes were full of playful smiles. Chu Ci meowed, his little paw stretched out, and he scratched his arm a few times. The little tail flicked and drew it on his chin, but his large, watery eyes were full of innocence. The chin was twitched by her little tail and it hurts. Feixun raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and rubbed her chin against her little ears, rubbed her meow, and then turned over and hit him on his knees. He rolled and almost fell off his knee. Fortunately, Feixun turned his body slightly to stabilize Chu Ci''s small body. I saw Chu Ci lying on his lap with his belly turned over, looking at him with his little head tilted, and then his little body turned flexibly, jumped up from his knees, and jumped onto the rocks next to me in twos or twos. Meowed twice. He squatted down and picked up his little paw, looking at him dissatisfied. Although she didn''t use the power of the contract to talk to him, the two shouts were definitely cursing him for not running away. Watching Chu Ci shrunk into a small group of hands and hands, Feixun put the processed fish in his hands on a wooden branch, set it up by the fire, and washed away the smell of his hands with stream water. He turned to face Chu Ci. "Shrink on a rock, isn''t it cold?" He opened his hands and motioned Chu Ci to jump down. The small breeze in the Spirit Beast Forest at night was indeed quite cold, making Chu Ci''s little fluff messy. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, shook the little fluff, looked at his open hand, and forgave him for laughing at him. There was a moment of hesitation between the bastards. In just this moment, he leaped up on his toes, snatched Chu Ci into his arms, rubbed her fluff that was blown by the cold wind, and stuffed her into his arms. Chu Ci felt the temperature in his arms, then blinked and slumped in his arms with peace of mind. The little head and the little paws dangling from his clothes. I''m too lazy to look like a boneless, I guess I''m just waiting to eat the fish if I haven''t been asleep yet, and my eyes are staring. Fei Xuns love value +2, currently 24. Feixun thought so and couldn''t help the smile in his eyes, and sat down by the fire. The temperature of the flame warmed his chest, and the small hair ball in his clothes shook slightly, making him sleepy by the warmth. The scent of grilled fish floated out slowly, Chu Ci tilted his head up and sniffed the scent. It was as if he had remembered something, and the soft and milky voice rang in his ears, almost forgetting her just because of her anger. Asked the question, "You seem to be good at handling fish." She wanted to ask since just now, how this fluent movement is not like someone who has been in Fei''s house for more than ten or twenty years. On the contrary, it is like a skill that has been trained after a long time in the wild. Hearing this question, Feixun paused to add firewood to the fire. Chapter 292： Benmiao tries to pass the level 23 The fundus is slightly dark. Looking down at Chu Ci in her arms, she flicked her little tail, as if she had asked this question accidentally. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he raised his head and looked over, yawning indifferently and lazily. Feixun squeezed her little ear again and didn''t answer. As for these survival skills, of course, he could not learn them overnight. They were all learned when they were hunted and killed, maliciously framed, and could not go back to the Emperor Capital when they had to cultivate in the wild and look for opportunities to counterattack. The fish that happened to be grilled was almost there, Feixun pinched a branch and picked up one and set it aside to let it cool. Seeing that Feixun didn''t answer, Chu Ci paused and didn''t ask any more, but he kept the question in his heart, and then put all his thoughts on the fish that Feixun put aside. His eyes were as if he didn''t give her a good meal and treated her badly, so he couldn''t help but chuckle, felt the temperature, then tore off a small piece of fish and handed it to Chu Ci''s lips, looking at Chu Ci Sniffed, and then ate in one bite. The soft and warm tip of his tongue licked his fingertips unconsciously. The meat of the spirit fish is delicate, full of umami, with a touch of unspeakable sweetness. Chu Ci ate a piece of it, his eyes lit up, and his little tail flicked, hitting his wrist, urging him to feed her the next piece. With a smile in his eyes, Feixun stuffed almost two fishes into Chu Ci''s belly. Chu Ci was full, leaving the remaining fish to him, and jumped from his arms. . The food is a bit supportive, and I plan to move around. After two steps, the feeling of sleepiness came up, and his feet swayed slightly. Fei Xun was eating the spirit fish carelessly, when he saw the little hairball dangling and fell on the ground. A little dust was rubbed on the little pink fluff, and the little head turned hesitantly, and his big blue eyes looked at him with such blinking, dumbly, his eyes were full of sleepy mist. After the excitement of eating the fish passed, the drowsiness that she had been suppressing before suddenly swept up, and suddenly her consciousness was blurred. It looked like a small pile of fluffy, well-behaved and soft, just this small appearance could not be associated with the sturdy appearance of a spirit beast that was so much larger than her before. It doesn''t feel cold just lying on the ground. Feixun sighed, put the fish in his hand aside, stood up and wanted to pick up the little hairball, when she saw that she yawned again, shrank her body with a meow, and closed her eyes. Up. Is it okay to fall asleep wherever you go? Feixun couldn''t help laughing, and hugged the little hairball that was originally intended to be active, but fell asleep after a few steps. Chu Ci''s fluff was still soft and warm. Feixun patted her on the dust on her fluff, took her into his arms, sat back to the original position, and picked up the grilled fish again to eat a little bit. The little hair ball in his arms fell asleep with a little snore, and from time to time he smashed his mouth. Feixun hugged the warm little ball tightly and looked up at the moon in the sky. The cool night breeze and the falling silver light are not much different from the previous life, but this time they have changed a lot. Chu Ci in his arms probably felt uncomfortable in his posture at this time, so he rolled over in his arms, Fei Xun came back to his senses, and Microsoft looked at the small group in his arms. Chapter 293： Benmiao tries to pass the level 24 The wind at night was a bit cool, and Feixun was not in the panic and nervous conditions of the previous life, so he was not in a hurry to recover his spiritual power in this wilderness. After basically confirming that there is no danger around, he also squinted and took a nap. The sky hasn''t dawned all night. The little ball he was holding in his arms nudged a small head out of his arms. Feixun felt the movement in his arms, his eyes opened, his eyes clear, and he looked down subconsciously. Seeing that little pink hairball came out of his clothes, with his eyes still closed, he rolled over in his arms, yawned, his ears flicked, and he even beaten twice. Sneezing, it looks a little uncomfortable. Looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, Feixun was taken aback. He was just talking about telling her not to catch a cold. There is basically no such thing as a cold or sickness in spirit beasts with spiritual power. He just picked up Chu Ci and wanted to see what happened to her. Those big blue eyes opened, with sleepy water and a hint of discomfort. "what happened?" Just as Feixun''s words were asked, this little guy''s body shape began to change. A pair of white arms were put on his neck like this, and when they came close, the little girl''s voice was soft, waxy, with a hint of sweetness, "I feel a little hot... well, and a little hungry. " The human form of Chu Ci in front of him is about twelve or thirteen years old, his small face is still slightly round, with a little baby fat, his original cute appearance is developing in a beautiful direction, and the seaweed behind him is generally pale pink with long hair that can''t hide anything. . Instead, the girl''s undeveloped figure is more prominent, with a pair of pink and white fluffy cat ears on her head, shaking with Chu Ci''s words. The heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment, and Feixun could not recover for a while, until Chu Ci approached with doubts on his face, he suddenly recovered, got up and took out a piece of himself from the storage ring Put on Chu Ci''s coat. His eyes were a little erratic, and after moving away, he couldn''t help but look at Chu Ci again. She looked like a child before, so he didn''t have any special feelings, but suddenly seeing such a scene had a big impact on Feixun. After only a few days of raising, he grew up all at once. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 27. Chu Ci looked at the clothes on her body, her ears trembled slightly, and then she put on his clothes loosely. The little girl''s eyes were bright, and even if she didn''t smile, the corners of her lips naturally had a sweet curve. She tilted her head and looked at it, sweet to death. After putting on the clothes, her little white hand stretched out again, and she leaned forward with a soft smile to embrace his neck. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 30. So naturally, he rubbed his arms, a pair of bright eyes, and said his purpose, "Fei Xun, can we still eat fish this morning?" Obviously, the voice is the same, whether its what she said in her ear with spiritual power through the contract, or the voice now transformed into a human form, it is soft and sweet, but it really softens the fragrance. The little girl hugged her, feeling different. There was an unfamiliar surge in Feixun''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to pinch the cat ears on her head. "it is good." Chapter 294： Benmiao tries to pass the level 25 He couldn''t stand her acting like this. She couldn''t stand it when she was a cat, not to mention it''s time for her to look over so bluntly and say such things softly. I just feel that whether it is because of the intimacy that the contract brings. But just a few spirit fish, the spirit medicine spirit grass that originally came from Fei''s family was also prepared for her. Seeing the little girl''s eyes lit up after hearing the reply, Feixun looked at Chu Ci, only to feel that his previously tense emotions relaxed a little again. Immediately afterwards, the fragrant and soft little girl leaned over again and gave a natural gasp on his cheek. Feixun''s movements stopped abruptly. He had never been so close to a girl in both lives. This feeling made his head a little confused and his earlobes slightly hot. After a few breaths, Fei Xun was silent for a while, looking at Chu Ci, who was naturally untwisted. For a long time, when Chu Ci urged him to catch fish, he said, "Can''t you just kiss others if you know?" He completely treated her as a cub who didn''t know anything, and broke his heart like an old mother. Chu Ci, who was holding Feixun''s clothes, tilted her head, then tugged at his clothes again, shaking his lips with a smile, "I know, I know, go catch fish." The old mother was still worried, especially when she looked at Chu Ci''s heart full of fish, as if she didn''t put his words on her heart, her brows wrinkled slightly, and his slightly indifferent voice sounded, and she told again. The content in it does not match his voice so well, "You can''t be merciful when you encounter strange bad guys, you have to kick them..." Seeing Chu Ci lit his small head repeatedly, wearing his slightly larger coat, he looked incredibly well-behaved. Feixun''s voice stopped and he took a breath, forget it, what is he talking about, she is his summoned spirit beast, and naturally will always follow him, where will others be bullied. Feixun embraced Chu Ci and got up, lifted the little girl who seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old to sit on the slightly tall stone aside. Seeing her shaking her white and tender little feet, wearing inappropriate clothes, her aqua-blue eyes hanging down, the cat ears on the top of her head shaking twice, her little hand resting on his shoulder, looking curiously he. "Sit down, I''ll go catch the fish." If she often appears in this form, then he still needs to buy some little girl''s clothes, but the only thing is that this little girl grows too fast, he doesn''t know what she will grow to before he stops. Feixun thought so, and walked towards the stream next to him. The sun hadnt risen yet, and the sky only turned from black to bright. He used his spiritual power to catch the sleeping spirit fish in the stream. Feixun couldnt help it. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. Originally, what he most wanted to deal with was undoubtedly the widest one with the longest tube stretched out in the royal family, but now what he wants more to deal with is Fei Meng, the guy who caused him to miss the opportunity to summon the spirit beast in the previous life. . In fact, there is also a difference between the two lives of Chu Ci, and he missed her in the previous life... With a slight cold light in his eyes, Feixun condensed his emotions, and sat down by the stream to clean up the few fish he had just caught. At this moment, someone approached behind him, and a soft mass came over, and two small white hands wrapped around his neck from behind. Chapter 295： Benmiao tries to pass the level 26 Feixun paused, and turned his eyes to look at Chu Ci who was surrounding him from behind. She was the small one, not tall, standing and bending slightly just enough to hug his neck, leaning on his back, smiling at the corners of her lips, and cat ears shaking her head. At this time, the sun rose little by little, and her eyes seemed to be shining brightly. Then she listened to her solemnly speaking in her ear, her voice was sweet and soft, "You are busy here, it seems not good for me to wait there, so I will come over to accompany you." Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 33. You handled the fish for me. I just waited to eat it and it didn''t seem to be good, so I came to watch you do it, and I did my best. That''s probably what it means. Obviously I just want to eat. It happens that the little girl is justified. Feixun chuckled softly when he heard the words, and felt the warmth coming closer, but he responded in a low voice and continued to deal with the fish in his hands. The fire was renewed, and the fish rack was placed on the fire. Chu Ci sat beside Feixun, probably still retaining the little habit of being a sleepy cat, and couldn''t help but pull Feixun''s clothing corner with his fingers. Pull and pull and then loosen, loosen and pull again. Have fun with yourself. "Not good yet?" The scent of fish spread, Chu Ci sniffed, pulling at the corner of Feixun''s clothes and muttering. I didn''t do anything, I just waited to eat and I was anxious. Feixun glanced at him and grabbed the corners of her clothes as if she was just a little guy who wanted to behave like a baby. She was too delicate, soft and cute, as if she was too hungry, so she shrank by his side. , The little ears on his head are slightly drooping. Those big watery blue eyes glanced over, and people couldn''t help but want to give her everything. Little greedy cat. Feixun chuckled, flipped his wrist, and took out a fruit and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci flicked his ears, stood upright, and looked at him with his small head sideways. He held the fruit in his hand and hesitated for a moment before he said, "How many things did you take away from Fei''s house when I was asleep?" Why can''t it be changed? one by one. "I think it''s almost too late to raise you." Feixun raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but point at the little ears on Chu Ci''s head with his fingertips. Chu Ci tilted his head back to avoid his movements, his ears quivered twice, holding the fruit in one hand, and blocking Feixun''s movements in the other, "Don''t touch your ears, it''s itchy." Looking at the fluffy little ears, Feixun''s movements paused. But what if you feel itchy without touching his hands? Finally, looking at Chu Ci''s gaze, he reluctantly placed his fingertips on Chu Ci''s long hair and smoothed it. Chu Ci didn''t care about his actions. Holding the spirit fruit, he easily broke the crisp spirit fruit from the middle, and stuffed half of the spirit fruit into his hand. It was a bite of the fruit, the sweet and sour taste made her squint her eyes, and her little ears trembled comfortably. Fei Xun, who was watching Chu Ci''s movements, had a half-stuffed spirit fruit in his hand, and looked at the little girl biting the fruit in her eyes. I looked very generous, but it was clear that the fruit was just taken from him. Past. Now you are generous again? Feixun raised his hand and messed up the hair of the little girl who was justified in doing everything with him. This was just a bite of the fruit. Fei Xuns love value +3, currently 36. Chapter 296： Benmiao tries to pass the level 27 The sweet taste filled his mouth, and Feixun''s eyes became softer. Half of the fruit was eaten, and the fish was grilled. Watching the little girl pinch the branch and carefully blew the fish and finished the fish, she hugged the little girl who was full and too lazy to move back into a cat shape again. , Out of the spirit beast forest. After handing in the task, Feixun roughly felt the spiritual power in his body, and indeed felt the spiritual power that gradually became smoother after fighting with the spiritual beasts in the spiritual beast forest, so he took a bunch of long-term tasks and went again. I prepared some supplies and gave Chu Ci the clothes when she transformed into a human form. While purchasing these things, I also accidentally heard the news that Lou Yan, the only empress of the royal family, was injured and her hair was ruined because of the spirit beast backlash. It is rumored on the street that it was made by the Fiji family, and the royal family also declared the Fiji Heaven to the palace in the morning. However, because Lou Yan is usually self-willed, and everyone doesnt like this emperor very much, so she is more or less joking and watching a good show, and its also news from the royal family, these ordinary people. The discussion is more eager. Feixun, one of the chief culprits of this incident, just raised his eyelids lazily when they heard their discussion, and then glanced at the groggy Chu who was asleep after eating and was excited. Porcelain, put the purchased things into the storage ring. I didn''t bother to care about the royal family and Fei''s family, and went out of the city to the spirit beast forest. Most of the two of them took on long-term missions of one month to two months. During this time, the two of them went deep into the spirit beast forest and touched the outside of the spirit beast forest and a little bit inward. Going further in, the towering tree entwined with vines almost blocked the sun''s rays strictly, and it was probably due to the approaching beast tide, and the roar of wild beasts would be heard from time to time. Feixun didn''t try to provoke them, and after two months of basically straightening out the spiritual power he brought back from his previous life, he planned to take Chu Ci back to the Imperial City. Chu Ci has grown rapidly after this month. Although the prototype has hardly changed at all, his appearance has changed to the appearance of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, and then no longer changes. Probably because of the stereotyped appearance, Chu Ci also It''s not like yawning after almost eating it in the previous period of time without playing for a while. Although she still slept a lot, she didn''t know how to play and fell asleep suddenly, and then asked Feixun to follow the contracted spiritual power for a long time before he took her back, who did not know where she fell asleep. Chu Ci was standing next to the stream at the moment, the stream was not slow, and her reflection in the water was slightly shattered and shimmering. The girl has white and pink cheeks, a round face, big blue eyes, and long pink hair scattered behind her. The cat ears on the top of her head were taken away by her, and she was wearing Feixun in advance. The skirt with ice blue pattern on the white background is beautiful and exquisite. The spirit fish in the stream seems to have known that this is the culprit that caused their restlessness. The spirit fish that used to churn in the stream regardless of whether there is anyone or not, now when they see Chuci, they look for it in a uniform manner and can utter their flesh. The place where Du''s body is hidden. Chapter 297： Benmiao tries to pass the level 28 A wagging fish tail appeared in the cracks between the rocks on this side, and a small bag swelled in the mud over there. To live freely in the forest of spirit beasts was to turn the white fat belly on the surface of the water. Not only did it not have the effect it wanted, but it was counterproductive. It looks delicious. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips curled up, and he lifted the skirt of his skirt and tapped his toes lightly, jumping on a small piece of rock in the stream, bringing up bursts of water, and then gently floating that one on the surface of the water. The dead spirit fish caught up. The spirit fish who thought he had escaped was caught out of the water all at once, and looked around in a panic and circle until he saw Chu Ci''s smile and said, "Are you a fool?" After the emoji face began to struggle fiercely. The splash on her body splashed Chu Ci''s face. Chu Ci squinted her eyes slightly by the splash, and her voice was soft and sweet with a bit of girlishness and sweetness, "If you move around, you will be eaten." Ouch." The chubby Lingyu suddenly froze when he heard the words, and after being silent for a while, he began to struggle fiercely. It doesn''t believe it, if you want to eat it, you will have to eat it at all times. Chu Ci leaned her head, her cheeks bulged slightly, and raised her hand to throw this spirit fish back into the water. Lucky for you, she had just eaten and was not hungry. The soul fish, who was caught off guard, was sluggish in the water for a while, and hurriedly swung its tail, and slammed its chubby body under a big rock. Too stupid. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted the drops of water on his hand. Looking at the reflection in the water again, his lips were squashed. Why did she finally meet one that grew from the beginning, and then it grows into such a small one and then stops growing? Little Bai, I think I need an explanation. Chu Ci strained a small face and spoke with a serious face. The look made the spirit fish in the stream tremble when they saw the chubby bodies. "Ah..." Suddenly, he was paused by the named tea, and then he said, "It''s probably porcelain. You have...short legs...so each plane is automatically modified according to the body shape you are most accustomed to. Relationship? Chu Ci raised his foot depressed and kicked a small rock beside his foot into the water. This little movement frightened the spirit fish in the stream again. Standing not far away, Feixun saw Chu Ci''s series of movements in his eyes, couldn''t help but laugh softly, and slowly jumped off the branches and walked towards Chu Ci. I dont know if the kittens are more noisy and have a heavier mind to play. Ever since she discovered that the spirit fish in the stream were afraid of her, she would come to scare them every other time. She was missing after playing. Three times out of five times, he was found to have fallen asleep by the creek. Seeing her dissatisfied with kicking the small stones at her feet into the water, her delicate face was full of depression, Feixun laughed, and now what sulking is now? Approaching from behind, raised his hand to press on her head, rubbed it, Feixun raised his brow lightly, and his voice was somewhat helpless, "What''s wrong?" He also wore a complicated robes with ice blue patterns on a white background, and the two looked unusually harmonious when standing together. Chu Ci turned his eyes to the side and looked at Feixun, who was two heads higher than himself, and became even more depressed. Chapter 298： Benmiao tries to pass the level 29 At this moment, the love value has slowly risen to 46 in these two months. She turned around, tugged at the corner of his clothes, and then raised her hand, her soft voice still depressed, "You bend down." Feixun naturally bends over, so that Chu Ci''s little hand can wrap his neck. She listened to her soft breath, frowning slightly, and muttering dissatisfiedly, "You can''t be shorter, I can''t hold it if it''s too tall." The small face rubbed against his neck naturally, his tone was quite depressed. Hearing Chu Ci''s accusing tone, Feixun adjusted his posture to make Chu Ci a little more comfortable, while she acted like a baby. "Which time do you want to hug I didn''t bend over to give you a hug?" What''s more, can he control the height? Feixun was innocent, looking at the little girl who was grieving and complaining about him. He clearly didn''t know where he got the anger, and then came to him to let out his anger. Is he more innocently wronged? Feixun''s gaze also scanned the spirit fish hiding everywhere in the stream, and his brows were slightly raised. Could it be that these spirit fish provoke his little girl? Lingyu: I dare not dare not dare, I am afraid I am afraid. "Or do you want to eat fish again? We are going back to the imperial capital. There are many options besides grilling fish." Feixun continued to coax the obviously uninterested girl in front of him, his eyes fell on the water, searching for this A group of stupid fish who can hide well and don''t know how to run. "No, I''m a bit tired of eating." Chu Ci shook his head before letting go. And each of these fish is too stupid. If she eats too much and becomes stupid, it will be no good. The two months of eating grilled fish have been greasy, and Chu Ci, who doesn''t want to touch it for the time being, thinks so. At this moment, there was a low roar from the depths of the spirit beast forest. The threat that came at that moment caused Chu Ci''s pupils to shrink slightly, the smile on the corners of her lips narrowed, and she looked into the forest. Fei Xun realized Chu Ci''s movements and slipped his fingertips into Chu Ci''s hair, covering her small ears, getting close with her lips on her hand, and whispering to Chu Ci, "Okay, we go." It seemed that this kind of thing would happen by no accident. Chu Ci blinked with big blue eyes, nodded obediently, and followed him outside. His eyes fell involuntarily in the deep black forest behind him. She didn''t get much information on this plane, that is, the general background and Feixun''s situation in Feixun''s house. But from the beginning, she felt very strange. He handled some things so easily, as if she had planned it early. Although she saw it and cooperated, she didn''t know why this situation was. Including fish handling, as well as his very skilled survival skills in the past two months, it is clear that he has lived in this place for a long time. However, he did not want to say, and she was not anxious to ask, plus the fierceness that appeared on him from time to time, this is probably not a pleasant thing for him. It''s better to wait until he feels he can say it, because she won''t leave him anyway. Chu Ci''s eyes remained bright, and she naturally took Feixun''s hand and walked forward two steps quickly, "Come on, so long legs, so slow." Looking at the little hand that was holding his hand, Feixun chuckled lightly. Now that he has eaten and sleep well, it is not time for him to hold him in his arms, but instead he dislikes his slow walking? Chapter 299： Benmiao tries to pass the level 30 The two came out of the spirit beast forest and returned to the imperial capital city. Walking on the street is still very conspicuous. Not long after I went to the general trade union, a group of people surrounded the door. The most conspicuous one is Feimeng. At this moment, he had a slightly gloomy face, blocking the door of the comprehensive trade union, just watching Feixun who was continuing to hand over tasks inside. Private fights are not allowed in the comprehensive union. The last person who was looking for a problem in the comprehensive union was repaired by people like the elders in the union. So Fei Meng did not want to touch this mold. Private fights are not allowed in the union. Wouldn''t it be fine if he blocked Feixun? Feixun glanced outside, raised his hand and rubbed the head of Chu Ci, who was lying next to him on the table, watching the administrator handle the task handover procedures, and said in a low voice, "Porcelain treasure is here waiting for the procedures to be completed, I will go out. Come back soon." Chu Ci, who was lying on the table, looked at him sideways, waved her tender little hand, and gave a soft response, letting him go quickly without nostalgia, and then his curious eyes returned to the front. On the task transfer system. The kitty was very playful and thoughtful, and it took a while to see something novel, and his attention was completely lost on him. I can''t remember who has grilled her fish for two months. Little conscience. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Feixun couldn''t help messing up his hair, and the little girl hummed dissatisfiedly. This was what turned around and walked out of the comprehensive trade union with a little smile. These little movements of the two were also seen by Fei Meng. To be honest, even if Chu Ci had put away her cat''s ears, her long pink hair still looked very eye-catching. Few people''s hair color will be this color, most of them are black hair, even the most special Fei family will bring a hint of dark blue, it was also a hundred years ago, the Fei family is the most talented One of the Fei family is now the elder. There are also some powerful people in the hermit family who have this strange color of hair. Although there is not much news, Fiji Tian once told him that the hair color is unusual and usually different from ordinary people. And at this moment, such a character is still so intimate with the recognized joke in Fei''s family. Zai thinks of the recent accountability of the royal family, and what it is said that Feixun injured the emperor. Lou Yan, a beast trainer with a high-level bird and beast, was easily injured by Feixun in that way? How could it be possible. Looking at Chu Ci in front of him, although he did not feel too much spiritual power fluctuation from Chu Ci, his preconceived thoughts because of the words of Fiji Heaven already made Feimeng feel that Feixun must have benefited from this girl. That''s why Lou Yan was hurt. Obviously he had been crossed off from the Fei family tree, but the royal family ended up keeping the account on Fei''s family because they couldn''t find anyone to vent. Fei''s family has been holding back a lot of fire recently to find Feixun. As soon as the two entered the city, they got the news, and this was the hastily blocked people. Seeing Fei Xun walked out and left Chu Ci in the union, Fei Meng strengthened his mind, and said in a mocking tone, "I dont see the royal family, hurt the emperor, and finally put the blame on Feis house. You left Fei. Home is also very capable." Looking at Feimeng''s face, the more I thought about it during this period of time, the more I felt that the first thing I had to clean up was Feixun, who lifted his eyelids in front of him, with a faint hostility in his cold expression. Chapter 300： Benmiao tries to pass the level 31 Instead of looking for you, you were sent to the door instead. The deep blue light in Feixun''s eyes flickered, and there was a cold breath around him. His voice was indifferent and mocking, and there was a two-point laziness. "It doesn''t matter if you start in the forest of spirit beasts, not to mention that she is the first. Bringing it into the city is a consensus. As for the Fei family''s willingness to carry this pot, it can only be said that the Fei family is not capable and I will not stop it. One sentence was a mockery of Fei''s family. I didn''t have much to be afraid of the royal family, so I was anxious to recognize the mistake, and it was something outsider him. Feimeng''s face sank completely, "So, you don''t want to give the royal family an explanation." Feixun glanced at him when he heard the words, "Is your brain sick?" Can''t understand others? Asked over and over again. Feimeng''s eyes shone sharply, and there was already a leopard-shaped spirit beast next to him. He sneered and continued to speak, "By the way, what about your little cat?" The coercion of that high-level spirit beast has already made the passing beast trainers or capable people who want to take over the task from the comprehensive trade union can not help but avoid it. Looking at Feimeng''s gaze, he can''t help but bring a bit of vigilance and jealousy. Fei Meng was very satisfied with the effect caused by his own spirit beast, raised his chin slightly, and smiled unkindly, "How can I say that it is the same type of spirit beast, can''t come out to say hello? Or is such a little guy too weak? , You, a dual-line talent, acted as a babysitter for her? Just hide that little guy in a big battle?" Although Fei Meng had seen Feixun not pleasing to the eye in the past, he never provoked to such a degree. It''s just because the person who was injured by Feixun in the martial arts field before regained his abilities, not only was his ability backlashed, but because his spirit beast''s ability affected the mental power of other people, he also became unconscious after backlash. , I dont understand at all what happened. As for the imperial family, it was only pushed to the Fei family, and the emperor was furious, but other details were hidden. Originally, Lou Yan went to the spirit beast forest because she had summoned a higher spirit beast when she was just an adult. The news has been publicized, and then the beast tide is about to come. If you want her to practice, you can later Give her power to the royal family, and only then found a few capable students from the Imperial Capital Academy to take her to the edge of the spirit beast forest. For her safety, it can also give her a sense of experience. The students who are looking for are among the top students in the academy, and there are no other abilities or animal trainers. And it was on the edge of the spirit beast forest, what could happen? Who would have thought that this happened in the end. So Fei Meng didnt know exactly what Fei Xun was using to hurt Lou Yan, but thinking that Fei Xun had already graduated from the academy of capable people, his spiritual power should be stronger than those of the students, and Lou Yan Usually spoiled, he is gifted and not diligent in exercising, so Feixun may be lucky enough to win. But this kind of remark cannot be said in front of the emperor. In the end, he could only suffer from this stalemate, and then look for Feixun''s figure everywhere. Who would have thought that he would stay in the spirit beast forest for a month or two. I caught him. The new hatred and the old hatred together. Feixun was already too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and was about to start a hand when a small hand stretched out from the side, grabbing the corner of his clothes. Chapter 301： Benmiao tries to pass the level 32 The force was not strong, but Feixun''s movements were stopped, and Fei Meng who was speaking harshly over there also stopped. "You are too slow, you have not finished the task procedures and everything." Wen Ruan sounded with a slight complaint, and the little girl holding two bags of mission rewards clung to him and stuffed the things in his arms. Then it was a small breath, a pair of bright blue eyes, did not put Feimeng and his party in their eyes at all, blinked their eyes and smiled, watching what Fei Xun took in his hand, Yang Raised his chin. This self-satisfied little appearance suddenly lifted most of the anger in Feixun''s heart. The little cat dangled him all day long. Talking about being noisy is also noisy, and being considerate is really considerate and heartwarming. At this time, Chu Ci grabbed Feixuns arm, glanced at Fei Meng and the leopard-shaped spirit beast over there, and tilted his head, Its not about fighting in the spirit beast forest, but they are causing trouble. Did they look for it without the face?" Before clarifying the cause and effect, those capable people who were blocked at the door and unable to enter the gate of the comprehensive union couldn''t help but look at Feimeng, and couldn''t help but condemn them. I got into trouble outside, and now I am back in the imperial capital and plan to find a place again? Shameless? Hearing the little girl''s muttering, and seeing the eyes of the people around him changing because of the little girl''s words, Feixun couldn''t help but slightly cocked the corners of his lips. Fei Xuns love value +4, currently 50. At this time, he came up with a few sentences, full of meaning to support him, this kind of feeling he had never experienced before... It''s really amazing... Fei Meng''s eyes were stained with a gloomy light, looking at the pink-haired girl standing beside Fei Xun, the leopard-shaped spirit beast next to him with a threatening hoarse growl, causing the light in Chu Ci''s eyes to sink slightly. . Even if everyone around knew what was going on, they only dared to look at it with condemnation, because the other party was a child of a big family, if they wanted to live in a stable and stable life in the imperial capital, like a member of a family like Fei Meng You need to stay away. There are really not so many masters in the market who are really capable, especially in this place where talent is more important than the hard work of the day after tomorrow. Generally, the talents are gradually topped and become the family among the population. , Other people get some strength by fluke, but most of the time they cant compare with them. So this is... No one is protecting her contractor, right? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and looked up at Feixun particularly obediently, "Can I hit someone?" If there is a tail, it is estimated that the little fluffy tail is already wrapped around his wrist. Feixun looked at Chu Ci''s pure and pure face, and heard her saying this again, and the corners of his lips moved slightly. Before he could speak, Fei Meng over there had interrupted the conversation between the two. "This lady, this is a contradiction between us and Feixun. I hope you dont interfere. I dont know which family member you are in the hidden world. Feis family and Feimong are offended. After the matter is settled, I hope I will be lucky enough to ask You Feis family will tell you, and you will be the landlord." As soon as Fei Mengs voice fell, Chu Ci had already moved. Almost no one could see her movement. She had already kicked the leopard-shaped beast that was roaring and threatening nearby, and hit Fei with a punch. Mongolian stomach. Chapter 302： Benmiao tries to pass the level 33 He smashed Fei Meng to a snorting sound and only kicked him out after bending down because of the severe pain. On an excited head, the two fluffy white ears that had been hidden were exposed, in the pink hair. There was a shake. The surroundings fell silent for a while, Fei Xun could see Chu Ci''s movements clearly, and raised his hand at the joints against his eyebrows. It was a helpless look, but at last he couldn''t help but laugh. The little girl is so cute, she knows to inform him before hitting someone, and she never makes a difference. It really gave a notification and then started directly. Chabai, who didn''t react at once, watched as one person and one leopard were thrown out:... what ''Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! The little ears on Chu Ci''s head shook, and he listened to Cha Baisheng snarling in his head, "I don''t expect you to stop doing it. You can''t walk with them and kick them away." ? ! She has never gone through the form of beating people. Chu Ci, who has always been innocent and rude, blinked her eyes and tilted her head. Listening to the broken thoughts of tea white collapse, she lowered her eyes and reluctantly replied a few reluctantly. Send the white tea back. Then he looked at Fei Meng who was hit in the stomach and vomited, not knowing whether it was blood or stomach acid. Blinking his eyes, he said in the silence, "My contractor said that when you meet strange people, you have to kick without mercy." The little girl said frankly, standing there obediently and deceptively. If you don''t look at Feimeng and the spirit beast who are lying on the ground and unable to move at the moment, the picture is really harmonious. But the scene was still strangely quiet. Fei''s people who followed Feimeng also froze, looking at Chu Ci standing in the middle. The two kitten ears on her head were particularly eye-catching. They shook as she spoke. Someone who followed Feimeng had seen Chu Ci''s sleepy cat state. Now listening to Chu Ci''s words, Looking at those ears, they couldn''t help but step back and then back again. Although I don''t know what the situation is, the little girl who knocked Fei Meng down immediately seems to be the spirit beast Fei Xun summoned before, the sleepy cat. But how is this possible? ? Sleepy cats are recognized as the lowest level among low-level spirit beasts, and they are only suitable for being domesticated. How could it have such destructive power? The last spirit beasts that could only talk about things happened hundreds of years ago. The talented beast trainer and the spirit beast had long since passed away, and the Chu Ci in front of him could be transformed into Human form. The faces of the Fei family who had just provoked Feixun changed. The said Feixun was injured and contracted a useless spirit beast? Look at this destructive power! Look at this easy action! What about it? This is not the same as saying it is good! ! And Chu Ci didn''t say much after the beating, turned around and returned to Feixun again, with two small ears on his head shaking, as if he was asking for a reward for being obedient. The particularly obedient guy kicked the unruly guy out, and coaxed the whole city cleanly and without hesitation. He also looks like he''s so obedient and doesn''t do anything. Looking recklessly, it happened to have recovered all the strength he brought back and even improved a lot. Feixun wanted. He looked at Chu Ci''s fluffy little ears, his eyes moved slightly, and finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to hold one of her shaking little ears and rubbed it. Chapter 303： Benmiao tries to pass the level 34 Then he felt the ear that he was covering under his hand shaking hard for a few times, trying to push his palm against him. Soft and itchy, this touch has always been something Feixun likes. Fei Xuns love value +5, currently 55. Just about to squeeze again, the touch of her hand disappeared. The little girl slipped away from him, raised her hand to cover her ears, and looked at him accusingly with a pair of big blue eyes. Its full of emotions like this is the time, what are you doing. Feixun came back to his senses, squeezed his fingers slightly, and seemed to feel the touch just now again. Looking at the little girl''s eyes, she seemed to have a temper. This is the way to feel a spirit from the space. Guo stuffed the little girl''s hands to soothe Xia Chu Ci''s emotions. "Apologize." He whispered. Chu Ci blinked, and his attention was instantly attracted by Lingguo, holding the Lingguo''s ears and trembling slightly, and after taking two bites to taste the taste, he leaned to the side contentedly and gnawed the fruit. Up. After dismissing the snacks, Feixun coldly raised his eyelids and looked at Fei Meng who fell on the ground. The past scenes came to my mind a little bit, and I always couldnt help thinking, if he had less trust in the Fei family in the previous life, he wouldnt be naive to think that the Fei family would not do anything to his familys animal trainers. Be vigilant and avoid the trap designed by Fei Meng without getting hurt. If Chu Ci was successfully summoned, it would definitely not be like that. If it hadn''t been fortunate enough to have a chance to do it again, he wouldn''t have felt like he is now, and he wouldn''t even have met Chu Ci. Once he was born again, he quickly accepted the reality and started to work step by step, saying that he had good adaptability, but in fact it was really not good. It can only be said that he was blinded by all the negative emotions before he came back. Until Chu Ci appeared, the two got along with each other, and the more trusting and close they were, the more obvious this untrue and uneasy emotion emerged. It is because the more you have, the less reconciled it is. The more you have, the more you want. I''m afraid it is a dream. Thinking that Chu Ci might disappear from him for various reasons, the emotions in his eyes couldn''t help getting darker, so he approached Feimeng. Fei Meng''s eyes were stained with a trace of vigilance, and naturally he knew that Feixun had been thinking too simple. The strength of the opponent is higher than that of himself. When he realized this, he knew that he had to lower his posture to survive. But I was not reconciled... I finally got rid of the shadow that hung over my head from small to large. Two days before I was happy, I was told that the shadow that hung over him had not been removed, but even more. Powerful and overwhelming completely suppressed him. With his teeth biting the corners of his lips, he looked at Chu Ci who was standing behind Feixun eating the fruit, and beat him to Chu Ci who could not fight back two or three times. Thinking of the obviously weak and incompetent little milk cat that was summoned by Feixun before and held in his arms, the unwillingness in his eyes became more intense. No matter when it was, Feixun would raise his head, even if he summoned a high-level spirit beast, it was actually no better than a sleepy cat summoned by Feixun? It''s just that this unwillingness didn''t last long, Feixun didn''t say a word, and directly raised his hand to draw out spiritual energy. Chapter 304： Benmiao tries to pass the level 35 That spiritual power flashed past, with a strong sense of oppression that Feimeng could not resist completely. His chest was tight and painful, and a burst of weakness that I had never felt before came up. Feimeng groaned two hoarse groans from his throat, and finally fainted because he couldn''t bear the pain. And the panther-shaped spirit beast that fell down beside him also roared in pain, and then failed to return to Feimeng''s spirit beast space, but fell to the ground and struggled, finally turning into a ray of light. Galloping towards somewhere. As a spirit beast summoned by the trainer, when the contract loses its effect, the summoned spirit beast will also return to its original place. There are only two possibilities for contract invalidation. One is to make a specific potion to cancel the contract, and the other is to directly abolish the contract, but if the contract is directly abolished, it is equivalent to giving all the beastmasters. Abolished, the beast trainer will no longer be able to contract with spirit beasts. And in this situation, Feixun just abolished Feimeng with just one move? He didn''t even want to say more than words. Everyone in the Fei family was horrified. Just when they were at a loss, they heard Feixun chuckled and spoke faintly, "After the disputes that appeared in the non-rule-bound area, the disputes were about winning or losing. The other party handles it. Your Fei family has blocked me here, so I wouldnt say it was my first choice, right?" Feixun raised his eyes and glanced at the people around him, his lips twitched slightly, "If there is any dissatisfaction, you can tell Patriarch Fei, you can continue to come to me." Looking for you? What are you doing? Do you die? Originally, Fei Meng was looking at you and bullying. This is what came to do. The result? The said that the low-level sleepy cat turned into a humanoid beast of unknown level. The said that the spiritual power was damaged, not only was not damaged, but it easily abolished Feimeng and his spirit beasts. The contract, and the use of spiritual power is very delicate. After all, this is a spirit beast contract, how can anyone say that it can be abolished if it can be abolished? After Fei Xun said this, he just glanced at the Fei family indifferently and turned to leave. It didn''t look like Feimeng''s life was left. But for Feimeng, it was more uncomfortable to abolish his power than to kill him. And he also left a piece of spiritual power in Fei Meng''s body. As long as Fei Meng returned to Fei''s house, he would basically be able to master the movements after Fei''s house. Chu Ci, who had finished eating the fruit, saw Feixun come back, and naturally greeted him. He took his hand and walked out. After the two left, the Fei family hurriedly took away Fei Meng, who had lost consciousness lying on the ground, like he had just awakened from a dream. Feixun and Chu Ci still went back to the small courtyard where Feixun was going to go. He clasped Chu Ci''s hand tightly along the way, but his face was slightly taut, not knowing what he was thinking of. The ears on Chu Ci''s head flicked, tilted his head and looked at the scene on the left and right, then went to see Feixun''s face. Until he returned to the small courtyard and entered the room to sit down, Chu Ci leaned forward, blinking, obviously still remembering his hatred of rubbing his ears all day long, and his tender fingers pulled Feixuns face. The corner of his lips pulled out a somewhat funny arc, and then he burst out laughing. The voice is obediently soft, with a smile, "What are you thinking about?" Chapter 305： Benmiao tries to pass the level 36 The little girl with two small fluffy ears on her head leaned against him like this, her warm, soft body pressed against her, her eyebrows curled with a smile, sweet and well-behaved. The hand squeezed his face and never let go. A steamed bun has a slightly bulging face, and his face is full of expressions that are so difficult for you. "Didn''t all the bullies have been cleaned up for you?" the little girl continued to mumble. While talking, he leaned closer, lazily pressing all his weight on him, and the little hand he was holding was also wicked and pinched his earlobe. Feixun just propped up her small body and looked at Chu Ci with her eyes down. Suddenly her ears were pinched, and an indescribable feeling rushed up. Fei Xuns love value +5, currently 60. With the little girl sticking to him so completely, the atmosphere couldn''t help but become a little subtle, before Feixun had a closer look at what it was like. He raised his hand unconsciously, trying to wrap Chu Ci''s waist. Perceiving Feixun''s subtle movements, Chu Ci, who had just pinched Feixun''s ears and did the bad thing, blinked with big eyes. Before his hand touched, Feixun felt that he was empty. The clothes with ice-blue lines on the white background fell so lightly, on his lap, there was a swollen little drum bag in this push clothes, squirming in it, and in a short while, from the layers of clothes A small head came out of it. The big aqua-blue eyes first glanced at Feixun, who had a subtle expression on his face, then meowed in a low voice, and then the whole body was about to retract into the clothes again, with a small appearance that wanted to hide himself. Feixun reacted, raised his hand to pinch one of her calves, and reluctantly pulled her out of the clothes a little bit, and then threw the clothes she had worn aside. The little pink-white ball didn''t change much. He just lay on his knees, raised his little paw laboriously, hugged his head, and pressed down the ears on his head. The meaning was very clear. Do not pinch or touch. Feixun lowered his eyes and stared at those big blue eyes, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he raised his hand to fish her up. Chu Ci was stunned when he was in the air, looking at Feixun in front of him, his little tail swayed behind him, and then hooked his wrist as if to prevent him from accidentally falling. Feixun, who couldn''t pinch her ears, held Chu Ci in one hand, and rubbed Chu Ci into a ball of hair with the other. After rubbing the small hair ball so dizzy that I forgot to protect my ears, I didnt stop. I raised my hand and squeezed the small ear that Chu Ci had unconsciously loosened just now, and weighed his hand. The weight of this little hair ball rubbed Chu Ci''s belly. The voice was faint, and there was a faint smile. "Well, it''s heavy, fat, and round." You can''t stop saying one word, you have to say three in a row. Hearing that Chuci''s round cat''s eyes stared, meowing in a low voice. I saw the rubbed messy little hairball turned over with great effort, his small paws grabbed his hand, and the pink and tender mouth bit down at Feixun''s wrist. At the same time, a sweet female voice with annoyance sounded in Feixun''s ear. "Not sinking, fat, not round! I''m just fluffy!!" Chapter 306： Ben Miao tries to pass the level 37 She looked up after speaking, with a slight tingling in her wrist. Kittys small fangs are still very sharp. If you really want to bite, its quite fierce. It hurts if you knock on it like this, but Feixun feels the tingling, but the corners of his lips are slightly uncontrollable. Hooked up. Looking down at this messy little guy who was rubbed with little fluff. She grabbed his wrist with her small paws, her big blue eyes were moisturized with aura, looking at him so straight, emphasizing the problem seriously. Feixun''s eyes were dim, and he rubbed Chu Ci again naturally, eating so many times every day and replied, "It''s really fluffy." Fei Xuns love value +2, currently 62. The last words brought an irrepressible smile. After being rubbed off guard again, Chu Ci flicked his tail, and his small body jumped out of his arms, jumped onto the bed, and shrank into a ball in a soft place, unwilling to pay him any more. Feixun stood up again and raised his brows to coax. Actually, it''s not that I really want to make her angry, but this little fluff looks really good to touch. People can''t help it itch. like very much. like? Feixun paused slightly, and Chu Ci, who was lying on the bed over there, turned over again in dissatisfaction, and the kitten hummed and urged him to feed it. To be angry is to have a bad temper, but you should eat or you have to eat. It is clear to others. Feixun laughed, and took out the spirit fruit that had been stored before, and watched such a small hair ball collapsed on the bed as if it had no bones. Seeing that fruit''s eyes lit up, his small paw was raised and stretched in his direction. Stretched out, and then put it down again. His movements were very reserved, but he stared at the fruit with big eyes. Used to these little tempers. In the end, Feixun used spiritual power to cut the fruit into pieces, and this was the little girl''s mouth. It''s barely coaxed. But she was a little anxious to eat the last piece, choking a little, such a small hair ball coughed, the pinkish white fluff followed by towering, and her blue eyes coughed up mist. The body turned over laboriously, still coughing, and then went to see Feixun as if she had been bullied. She squatted there, the little fluff on her body swayed with her coughing and coughing, unable to stop, it looked like Wrong and pitiful. Feixun couldn''t help but laugh while going to give her comfort. Once again, the little girl who had managed to coax her was blown up. In the month leading directly to the arrival of the beast tide, the little girl always turned her back to him. After Fei Meng went back, there was no movement, and there was no such thing as a really mindless guy. When he got the news, he rushed over to find him afterwards. Except for the current Fei Meng, he is still more impulsive. He has not experienced anything, and the rest of the Fei family are not good at routines. But enough. It just so happens that, apart from Fei Meng, he doesnt have much thoughts about the Fei family, and the Fei familys attitude towards him is nothing more than the normal state of the great family. Now it can only be said that the Fei familys life and death has nothing to do with him. What''s the relationship, if they don''t want to trouble him again. Recently, many spirit beasts have appeared frequently outside the imperial capital, which is a sign of the arrival of the beast tide. The approximate time of arrival was similar to what the power holders in the imperial capital had inferred. During this period of time, the imperial capital was also prepared. While gathering the imperial capital, a large number of capable people were recruited to resist the animal tide. Chapter 307： Benmiao tries to pass the level 38 Various festivals have also been held in the imperial capital. Because the number of spirit beasts appearing in the beast tide is indeed large, but the strength is not high, and it can also allow people to obtain a lot of rare materials. The meat of spirit beasts will also be very cheap at this time. . So every time when the animal tide comes, everyone treats it as a kind of festival. At that time, when the first scene of the beast tide started, everyone really thought so. When the second came, they didn''t pay much attention to it, until the third and fourth... The gate of the city began to be destroyed, the level of the spirit beasts was getting higher and higher, and the ability was getting stronger and stronger, and everyone felt panic. Until the arrival of the seventh scene, it was a disaster for the entire imperial capital. That is to say, a super spirit beast appeared in the beast tide that came for the seventh time, and it was obviously stronger than the super spirit beast recorded in previous books by several times. This time the weirdness of the beast tide was also caused by this super spirit beast. And he was exhausting his mind and finally found the weakness of the super spirit beast, and finally he was about to subdue the super spirit beast. Lou Heng, the second prince of the royal family, who usually seems to be the most kind to people, got the leak and picked up the cheap . The spirit beast of the Red Wolf race he had contracted before was also arranged by Lou Heng early in the morning. He had already buried his calculations when they hadn''t seen it before and didn''t even know what the opponent was capable of. In the end, he subdued the super spirit beast, obtained the spiritual core that only super spirit beasts have in the legend, and eased the form, and then invited the elders of other clans to jointly suppress other spirit beasts. After thoroughly spreading his reputation, the prestige among these ordinary people suddenly rose. And because he was seriously injured because of his own spirit beast sneak attack, he could only reluctantly leave from Lou Hengyi who was busy dealing with the super spirit beast at the time. And because after Lou Heng returned to the city, he claimed to everyone that Feixun wanted to capture the spiritual core of the super spirit beast and attacked him, but he didn''t know his abilities, and was finally seriously injured by him. Even the spirit beast was rescued by him. Come down and bring it back. The spirit beast of Lou Heng a spirit beast is a horse with three horns on its head. Its ability is to manipulate and guide the minds of other spirit beasts. Because of this ability, he can call on more than one spirit beast. Participating in battle, this broke the ability of the traditional beast trainer, and has always been a genius by the royal family. The spirit beast he contracted was controlled by Lou Hengyi''s spirit beast before it was contracted by him. After such a thing was spread, even the Imperial Capital had no way to go back. He also let Fiji Tian have to retreat from the position of Patriarch because of his affairs and gave the position to Fei Meng, who was close to Lou Heng. Since then, the Fei family has completely become a family that supports the second prince and one faction. It''s really a good calculation. Thinking of this, Feixuns eyes flashed a deep blue light in the darkness of the night. Hearing the roar of spirit beasts from outside the city, the restlessness in his heart made him a little uncontrollable and raised his hand. I want to touch the little hairy dumplings who always sleep next to me. Just when the hand had just been stretched out, the little hairy ball that was sleeping against his arm turned over and pressed his hand and arm with his belly. Chapter 308： Benmiao tries to pass the level 39 A hand was placed on his other arm, and a soft and warm belly was pressed on the back of his hand. She unconsciously stepped on the back of his hand because she fell asleep with the sharp little nails that came out slightly. The softness of the small pads, and the sharpness of the little nails, this feeling is actually slightly subtle. Feixun slightly pushed Dingchu porcelain''s belly with his phalanx. The impetuousness in my heart dissipated, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly, following Chu Ci''s fluff a little bit. Even if it is not round, it is almost a ball. Being disturbed in his sleep, Chu Ci meowed in dissatisfaction. He turned over suddenly, trying to avoid Feixun''s hand. However, Feixun''s fingertips also responded very quickly to catch up, just rubbing Chu Ci''s belly without letting go. Finally, she woke up Chu Ci. Feixun paused slightly, and recovered from the fascinating little touch, looking at the slightly dull and sleepy eyes that were still glowing in the dark night. He raised his brows slightly, and was thinking about how he should coax him. I felt the fluffy and soft touch of my fingertips disappear all of a sudden. Become a kind of warm lubrication. Because Feixun''s hand was still resting on Chu Ci''s belly before, the fingertips finally rubbed the softness of the two **** very naturally. That feeling made Feixun stunned, his body also froze, and he moved back a bit subconsciously. An unspeakable feeling fell gently in my heart, and then exploded heavily. Fei Xuns love value is 4, currently 66. The sound of the system did not recall Chu Ci''s consciousness, who was awakened by rubbing her belly. She raised her body slightly in dissatisfaction, with sleepy eyes, looking at this guy who was stiff and couldn''t say a word after doing bad things. The little nose wrinkled and rushed up with a whimper. She still carried the sweet scent of Lingguo that she had eaten during supper in the evening, as well as a faint milky scent, just like that. No clothes... Even though he was wearing clothes, he still felt the temperature of her body spread to his skin from every corner. This feeling made his body more rigid. "Bad guy..." She half-squinted her eyes, obviously not awake, her voice soft and full of sleepiness and complaining. Hearing Feixun''s heart softened slightly, raised his hand to support her waist, and then touched the softness of his hand again. At this time, Feixun''s original irritability was completely shocked, and even his soul flew away. Although I dont know which breed of spirit beast should be considered, or a mutated sleepy cat, it always has the racial characteristics of a sleepy cat. It can sleep well. If you wake up when you fall asleep, you can make trouble. Small temper, not squeamish. "Big villain, face paralyzed..." She didn''t get a response, and she didn''t stop, mumbling and scolding him. Feixun felt that she was in the form of a cat several times before, and when she provokes this squeamish little thing, when she kept meowing at him, she probably cursed him like that. Feixun couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately didn''t know what to do with the current situation. His voice was low and dumb with a hint of helplessness and a hint of helplessness, "Porcelain treasure." Then she felt her leaning closer, her body pressed, her face moved up, and then she bit his face with one bite, while biting his face, she vaguely said, "Kill you to death." Fei Xuns love value +4, currently 70. Chapter 309： Benmiao tries to pass the level 40 The milk is fierce, the eyes have not been fully opened yet, who is trying to kill with this little dazed look? This little face of her was a little too close, and her pointed teeth also used some strength, and they bit his face like this, and there was indeed a slight tingling. Then there was her soft tongue, which occasionally pressed against his cheek. The gentleness with a moist feeling made the light in Feixun''s eyes gradually deepen. Finally, he couldn''t help but raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s waist. The gentleness of one hand made Feixun completely unable to maintain his previous mood. Chu Ci, who had been pinched by her waist, reacted slightly, raised her head after a vague sound, and looked at Feixun in a daze. next moment The sky was spinning, and the person who had turned over and pressed his breath was taken away before he fully recovered. He seemed to have turned on some strange switch, without a trace of hesitation on the tip of his tongue, attacking the city in Chu Ci. The action of the body is one step faster than the reaction of the brain. When Feixun completely recovered from this feeling, the little girl was already suppressed by herself and was bullied several times. A crystal clear eye. He probably made his consciousness a little more awake, and his voice was dumb, his eyes were full of water after being bullied by him just now, and his eyes filled with complaints of tearful dissatisfaction, and his hand was placed on his chest, "Bad guy..." Fei Xuns love value +5, currently 75. At this slightly dangerous moment, she still said this kind of thing in a pitiful manner. Not only did she not make Feixun want to let her go, but the urge to bully her was even worse. Is strong. Obviously, she feels distressed, but now she wants to cry out because of her bullying. Feixun has realized that his emotions towards Chu Ci are no longer right, or that his attitude towards Chu Ci has changed even earlier. It is not just a contracted spirit beast partner, not just a sudden appearance of the body and mind. For someone who can be trusted, what he wants is a closer relationship. He has learned not to believe it anymore, but he has chosen fortune and tricks others, insisting on such an existence. From the very beginning, he rushed into his heart like this, then made trouble, and completely dismantled the defense in his heart. Since it''s here, don''t leave. The light in Feixun''s eyes became darker. Chu Ci''s petite and petite one was uncomfortably crushed by Feixun''s 1.9-meter big one, and he twisted slightly with dissatisfaction, rubbing the bottom of Feixun''s eyes. Two points of lust. Finally, looking at Chu Ci''s dissatisfied little appearance, he temporarily suppressed the increasingly strong and obvious desire for monopoly in his heart. Then he turned over and hugged the little girl back to his chest. The two touches of abundance were attached to his chest through a thin layer of fabric. This feeling made him restrained and kissed the corner of Chuci''s lips, low and dumb. Voice, "Be good, don''t move." The little girl is so delicate. It has only been a few months since she was summoned. She was so delicate and soft, she was reluctant to touch it, and now it is the moment when the beast tide is coming, blocking every knot. on Chu Ci blinked and looked at Feixun''s suppressed emotions, but the hand pressed against her waist was tight. She was obviously impolite by him, so he made her behave. Is there such a thing? Chapter 310： Benmiao tries to pass the level 41 So just when Feixun tried to suppress the restlessness in his heart, the little girl who had just been bullied by him came up again. He gnawed up, but this time he was not facing his face, but his lips. The string of reason in his head seemed to explode all of a sudden, Feixun''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the small face of Chu Ci that was in front of him. Her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. Although she had opened her eyes, she was still dizzy, with a bit of irritation that was not awake, and she bit it directly without thinking, with a bit fierce. the meaning of. The little fangs rubbed against the corners of his lips. Fei Xuns love value +5, currently 80. And the feeling she took the initiative to get together... is different. The roar of an unknown spirit beast outside the city failed to regain Feixun''s consciousness. He raised his hand and held Chu Ci''s head, turning back to the guest, and pressing Chu Ci again when the little girl was about to get up. The roar of the spirit beast outside the city was stronger than a sound. There was already a roaring running sound, from people in the city and spirit beasts outside the city. Fei Xun temporarily put these voices aside, and stepped back a little bit. His voice was hoarse and unreasonable. The corners of their lips met, "Cibao knows what this means?" Chu Ci fainted when he was kissed, and listened to him continue to speak, and his fingertips had slipped under Chu Ci''s two lumps of abundance, "If you kissed me actively, you can''t go back." "Obviously biting you." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and listened to his words, humming a retort, and then when he couldn''t help taking any further action, it suddenly turned into a small pink-white hair ball and jumped slightly. , Stepping on his face, jumped up dissatisfied. Feixun almost caught the troublemaker Chu Ci. With helpless eyes, he calmed down his restlessness and changed his mouth like a good one, "Oh, that was the initiative to bite me. I can''t go back." With that said, he sat up holding Chu Ci and took a look at the sky outside. It was late at night. Soon after many people fell asleep, the spirit beasts outside the city had already begun their activities. The lights outside gradually turned on, and the surroundings became noisy. Although many ordinary people were unable to participate, they also got up and lighted the lights, waiting for the end of the animal tide, in case any accidents happen. Chu Ci yawned, his little paw scratched Feixun''s clothes impatiently, watching Feixun sitting on the bed without any movement, not knowing what he was thinking, a soft voice rang in his ears. With some doubts, "the animal tide has begun, shall we not go and see it?" Seeing Chu Ci''s blue eyes, his eyes were sleepy and doubtful, Feixun''s lips still had the tingling pain from Chu Ci''s bite, his eyes suddenly softened, and finally he whispered, "This This is the first wave." The first wave? But isn''t there only one wave among all the records about the animal tide? She asked Chabai silently in his heart, but Chabai couldn''t find the exact situation of the animal tide afterwards. But as soon as these issues were mentioned, things like the beast tide and the previous Fei Meng became weird. Chu Ci tilted his little head and looked at him. Then he transformed into a human form again, and this time his consciousness was fully awake, pulling one of his coats loosely on it. Chapter 311： Benmiao tries to pass level 42 The petite little girl was wearing a slightly larger robe, sitting obediently with her cheeks supported, her long pink hair was scattered behind her, and the little ears on her head flicked, as if she was wearing an adult''s clothes. Like a child, he sits obediently and cleverly, but looks at it with a little violation. Chu Ci already had a guess in his mind. "But isn''t there only one wave of beasts?" Feixun pursed her lips slightly and did not speak, waiting for her to speak, watching her tilting her head to ask strange questions, her voice soft, with a slight hint of caution, as if she was afraid of poking his sensitive nerves. A soft, with an indescribable feeling. If you insist on saying it, it''s probably why there is a little guy who loves people so much and attracts people''s love? He hadn''t met before, but probably only this one will be met in the future. Fei Xuns love value +4, currently 84. Obviously looking at the dimly lit and careless little appearance who doesn''t care about anything all day long, but it is clear in my heart. Until this time, he took the initiative to reveal only a few words, and she finally asked. She has always trusted him, so she never asks more about certain things. But in the same way, Feixun discovered that because of this trust, some things he felt absolutely impossible to tell others, made him face Chu Ci, admitting his failure in the previous life, the recklessness of the previous life, and the embarrassment of the previous life. , The mood of the last life was not so difficult. Feixun raised his hand and took Chu Ci into his arms, and took a low breath, and finally pressed the corners of his lips, and said, "For you, I have nothing to say, but I don''t know what to say..." From the beginning, I didn''t choose to confess, and then I became more and more restless, but I didn''t know how to say it. Chu Ci did not respond, with his chin resting on his shoulders, listening to Feixun''s voice ringing in his ears in the noisy background outside. "I had the most real dream. I missed the summoning ritual because of injury. I contracted other spirit beasts. Later, I was betrayed and severely injured to escape. Finally, with the determination to die with them, I opened my eyes again, but returned to everything. before the start." Sure enough, it was... rebirth. Chu Ci blinked his big blue eyes, and clarified what Feixun had been guessing from the bottom of his heart. There seemed to be a faint trace of frustration in his voice, and his eyes were hanging down to make it difficult to see the emotions on his face. He held Chu Ci tightly with his hands, and was in Chu Ci''s ears when Chu Ci connected everything together. Continue to speak. "Have a nightmare that I am afraid of now, where I have never met you." It sounds pitiful. Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand around his waist, smoothed it on his back, and rubbed his chin. Then he was held tighter by someone who was extremely good at making inches. "But am I not here now?" Chu Ci replied casually, hugged a little tightly, just about to step back a little, and then he was pushed back. Before Chu Ci could speak again, his emotions were already hidden. He held Chu Ci in this way, paused, his fingertips slid slightly on Chu Ci''s waist, and spoke again, "It seems that it is indeed round. Quite a lot." Chapter 312： Benmiao tries to pass the level 43 This form cannot use my present fluffy reason to evade the Chuci of the past topic:... The hand that had been gently stroking his back lifted up, and patted it dissatisfied. ... By the time Chu Ci changed his clothes and came to the gate of the imperial capital with Feixun, the first wave of beasts outside was already more than half of the time. There were basically no casualties, and it was firmly controlled. Most of this wave of beasts are inferior spirit beasts, and many of them have slightly stronger attack power than the sleepy cat, that is, a large number, and they are constantly rushing towards the imperial capital. Some high-level abilities or beast trainers simply don''t like the materials that can be obtained from these low-level spirit beasts, so there are still many people just standing on the wall and watching the battle below. From time to time, I still don''t forget to spit out two sentences. The level of this year''s beast tide is much weaker than before. Feixun raised his hand and patted his chest, coughed lightly, his eyes kept falling on the little girl who was dragging his finger on the wall and looking down. Listening to the discussion of these people in my ears, my eyes are a little careless. It was the same last time. The first wave of beasts was weaker than usual. I dont know how many times. When everyone cleaned up the mess and started to prepare for the celebration with the messy things that the beasts got from the beasts. , The second wave of beasts arrived. Then basically come once a day, and when all the recruiters are all out and they are a little overwhelmed, this is the beginning of attention. Feixun coughed again, Chu Ci recovered from the boring battle below, and glanced at Feixun, who was innocent and obediently following her behind her, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Moved, "Does it hurt so much?" Didnt it just hammer you? You have been hammered for talking nonsense and pretending to be pathetic. Feixun didn''t speak, but just looked at Chu Ci. The place that Chu Ci photographed was indeed a bit painful. After all, this little guy''s strength was not the first time he saw him, but it was indeed not so painful and weak. "Or I will rub it for you." He responded quickly and nodded, fearing that Chu Ci might not see it, and quickly added, "Okay." There was a slight smile on the normally expressionless face. You just changed your name to Shameless, right? Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged slightly, raised his hand to rub his back foolishly, and then yawned again. Feixun subconsciously raised his hand to support Chu Ci''s waist. The sky is still dark, and all the lighting on the scene is either fire or some luminous ores, and they are all low-level spirit beasts, and fighting is not worth seeing. Chu Ci was abruptly woken up by rubbing, and she couldn''t hold on to it when she was still sleepy. Thinking about the six waves of beasts after the end of this wave, Chu Ci felt that she should take a good rest. The soft one yawned again, Chu Ci smashed it, smashed its mouth, leaned into Feixun''s arms, his voice was lazy, and his eyes closed, as if he was going to sleep, "sleepy." , Call me after a while." It was her who obviously wanted to see the excitement, and she was also the one who was sleepy halfway through it. Feixun''s eyes had a hint of helplessness, but his movements were extremely natural, raising his hand to lift Chu Ci horizontally. Chapter 313： Benmiao tries to pass the level 44 Chu Ci leaned into his arms with satisfaction, yawned lazily again, adjusted a comfortable posture, closed his eyes, and breathed evenly. It is always said that you go to bed as soon as you sleep, without any ambiguity. That is to say, the little girl still wanted to get up to watch the show later, so she didn''t change her clothes, and didn''t become a more comfortable sleeping form, dragged him to come here to watch the show. Feixun smiled at the corners of his lips, holding Chu Ci and walking towards the steps not far away. Sitting on the steps, he adjusted Chu Ci''s posture a little, took out a coat from the storage ring, covered it with Chu Ci, and then moved his eyes lightly down, watching them fight together. When the sun''s first rays of light reflected from the horizon, the tide of beasts was finally over. From beginning to end, there were low-level spirit beasts, so the beast tide passed without much effort. At this moment, the ordinary people in the imperial capital also got the news, and one after another came out from their homes, all kinds of things were put out, and now it is the union leading its own team to clear the battlefield below. Chu Ci was still asleep, snore and snore, the little face of the sleeping puff was rubbed in his arms, and his breath was brushed across his skin, which was very exhausting. Feixun hadn''t moved yet, he watched the sun rise up little by little, and the air was filled with a little bit of inexplicable blood. The two sitting here are indeed conspicuous enough. After all, this wave of beasts is full of low-level spirit beasts from beginning to end. Seeing that the number of spirit beasts is gradually decreasing, they were originally those who were watching the city with them. Both the abilities and the beast tamers went down and took some spoils. Only two people did not move at all from start to finish. There is still some time before the festival in the city begins. Ordinary people in the city followed out to help carry out a series of operations such as skinning and meat removal of these low-level spirit beasts. Also with the smell of blood, Lou Heng, who had just stepped onto the top of the city wall, had an inexplicable light in his eyes and looked at Feixun who was holding Chu Ci. Feixun was also aware of the incoming person, raised his eyes and looked over. After seeing the person clearly, the surrounding breath was suppressed for a moment, and then he returned to that cold and ordinary appearance. When he saw this man again, Feixun realized that he was not as angry as he thought. He looked down at Chu Ci, who was still sleeping in his arms, and flicked the two small ears on the top of Chu Ci''s head with his fingertips. Seeing that her ears trembled twice, the little girl grunted in dissatisfaction, and she shrank against him, Feixun couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her lips. To talk about why Lou Hengyi suddenly came here, it was actually because of the following complaints that there was nothing worth gaining from this animal tide, and there were people on the wall who didn''t even get down. One of them had hair of a very rare color. He listened to the slight movement in his heart at the time. This was just to take a look, and it turned out to be the person he really wanted. Lou Hengyi''s gaze fell on Chu Ci. At this moment, Chu Ci''s face was buried on Feixun''s chest. Only the long pink hair and the two pink kitten ears with pointed hair were exposed. It shows her uniqueness. I originally thought that even with dual talents, there was nothing worthy of his attention when he summoned a sleepy cat, but he did not expect that this sleepy cat broke everyone''s previous understanding of spirit beasts and turned it into The human form. Chapter 314： Benmiao tries to pass the level 45 Moreover, he was so powerful that he slapped those people who said that Feixun had summoned a low-grade waste spirit beast in the face. He didn''t know much about this before, and Fei Meng hadn''t reported to him much. It''s just that those who knew Fei Xun''s abilities were not weak in spiritual power, and he could still struggle with Fei Meng''s subordinates so that they did not get well. But other times when I heard Fei Meng said that Fei Xun was worthless. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he didn''t pay much attention to it, until later, Lou Yan had an accident. Lou Yan''s relationship with him wasn''t very good, and she had been in a coma for a long time, but he was also a prince, and he was a more powerful and prestigious prince, and he knew a little about these things. Before he could reassess how Feixun should be treated, Fei Meng went to provoke him, and then his whole body was abolished. In addition to completely igniting Feixun''s reputation, he was sent to a sideline. It is called self-cultivation, but in fact it is exile. It is impossible for Fei Meng to inherit Fei''s family anymore. I believe anyone can clearly see this. Moreover, Fiji Tian responded very quickly. After learning that Feixun summoned not only a low-level spirit beast, but a spirit beast that could transform into a human form, he didnt bother to find Feixun anymore, and silently learned from his direct line. In the blood relationship, I found a child with the ability to train a beast. It can be regarded as completely severing the way he wanted to win Fei''s family. How does this make him angry? Originally, it was because Feixun''s spirit beast was a little jealous of him. At this moment, adding these angers, Lou Hengyi really did not look at Feixun. Moreover, the faint indescribable feeling exuding around this person made him a little panicked. Even so, with a gentle smile on the corner of his lips, he raised his foot and walked towards Feixun. Feixun lowered his eyes slightly, put his fingertips on Chu Ci''s hair, and followed it up and down, and heard Lou Hengyi''s gentle voice say, "Look at this, your Excellency should be the most popular Feixun in the city. ?" Feixun curled the corners of his lips coldly and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he thought he was disturbing people''s silence. Lou Hengyi was so ignored for the first time, a surprise flashed across his eyes, he could not help but frown slightly, thinking in his heart. The two of them should have not really met. He knew Feixun only after seeing it in the messenger crystal that Fei Meng brought back, and he had a very good relationship with Fei Meng and few people knew. How can you return such an attitude? Good friends... it seems impossible. Lou Hengyi didn''t chase, Li Guang flashed across his eyes. As soon as Feixun, who was holding Chu Ci down the city wall, stood firmly, Chu Ci snorted, rubbing his eyes in his arms, and woke up sleepily. The first thing he did when he woke up, his little nose was in the air. Shrugged slightly and sniffed. She probably smelled the scent of spirit beast meat in the air. She blinked her big eyes, her eyes gradually cleared, and then raised her hand to hug his neck naturally, curled her lips and smiled, and said solemnly, "I''m hungry. " "You''re heavy." She woke up and didn''t put her down. Feixun looked around at the place where the spirit beast was bought, and casually knocked Chu Ci in his arms, and said. It can be said that there is no desire to survive. Chu Ci: Heh. Chapter 315： Benmiao tries to pass the level 46 I will tell you that you are too much! ! Chu Ci first took a bite on his chin, then let go after biting out a distinct red tooth mark. "I''m still young, growing my body!!" Then he struggled with dissatisfaction, trying to jump out of his arms, probably if it wasn''t for his human form, he would have to scratch his face with his claws. Feixun blinked his eyes and felt the pain on his chin. He recovered from the inattention just now, looked down at Chu Ci, who was full of dissatisfaction in his arms, and then swallowed what he had poured into his mouth. . After all... the height does not seem to have changed. Feixun changed very quickly and immediately nodded, "Yes, I was wrong." With that said, she turned Chu Ci in her arms again, "It''s not heavy." Seeing that Chu Ci was choked by his words before he finished speaking, those big blue eyes were open, a little confused and startled, he couldn''t help laughing again, and asked in a low voice, " What to eat?" Then instantly diverted the little girl''s attention away. Fei Xuns love value +4, currently 88. Although the second wave of beasts is coming soon, for Feixun, the sky is big and the little girl in her own family eats the most. He found several delicious spirit beast meats and took Chu Ci back to the barbecue. The meat was grilled, and Feixun blew the cold to feed Chu Ci, and the roar of unknown spirit beasts came from outside. After a short while, the pot was fried in the city, and half of the celebration was hurriedly canceled. The capable and beast trainers who had returned to their respective trade unions to rehabilitate all hurriedly rushed to the direction of the spirit beast forest again. The second wave of beasts has also arrived. Feixun listened to the noisy surroundings, then raised his hand to turn over the barbecue that was still roasting on the stove. Chu Ci sat next to him, raised his hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes, staring blankly at the leaning, rich and delicious barbecue, Feixun was brushing honey on the barbecue at the moment. Quite a bit impatient. With a smile, Feixun picked up another piece of meat and just blew it. Before it could be put into Chu Ci''s mouth, the little girl rushed over and took the meat off his chopsticks. Rubbing against his arms, he looked at the next piece of meat eagerly. The little ears on his head shook obediently. Little greedy cat. Feixun poked Chu Cizheng''s cheeks slightly bulging, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly. In fact, teasing her to tease her, his kitten is actually more rounded and cuter, although he still likes it now. And eating a little rounder means he feeds well. Feixun took another piece of meat and fed it into Chu Ci''s mouth. In the end, Feixun didn''t eat a few pieces, and all of them went into the belly of the little cat. After eating and drinking enough, Chu Ci leaned on Feixun''s body to bask in the sun. Hearing Feixun said that the second wave of spirit beasts were mostly low-level spirit beasts. Thinking of the boring battle last night, Chu Ci had no desire to see it. After several days in a row, the fifth wave of beasts has come, and this wave has completely destroyed everyone''s confidence. Because there were high-level flying spirit beasts in the beast tide this time, the city wall was also greatly destroyed, which made ordinary people who could only shrink in the city wall more panic. The atmosphere in the imperial capital became increasingly sluggish, and the imperial family also sent people to seek reinforcements from the surrounding cities. But so far, no one knows how long this animal wave will last. Chapter 316： Benmiao tries to pass the level 47 The entire emperor suffered heavy losses, and the royal family and the personnel of various major families suffered casualties to varying degrees. Several elders who have been practicing in retreat have already appeared and have begun to discuss countermeasures. If the beast wave does not stop, they may choose to transfer the main part of the imperial capital, but there is no doubt that most ordinary people will die in this beast wave. So in order to avoid panic, none of the news was revealed. The opposite of their gloomy aura is Chu Ci and Feixun. During this period of time, they ate top-level spirit beast meat every day, and all kinds of food to support, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, afterwards the beast tide two people simply did not go to see. The human form just looks better and better, and when Chu Ci transforms into a cat form, the powdery white fluff on the body is shiny and shiny, and it looks even more rounded. After being uncontrollably kneaded into a ball by Feixun over and over again, Chu Ci never went to Feixun''s lap again when she was full in the afternoon and turned into a cat shape. In the imperial capital, the people were panicking, and the fifth wave of beasts had already passed for almost a day, and the sixth wave of beasts came vigorously again. This time it was even more different than before. Basically, they were all high-level spirit beasts. The person who looks at it feels hairy. After an extremely painful battle, all the elders and elders in the imperial capital together reluctantly resisted the sixth wave of beasts. Before everyone could get over it, and even the plan for moving the emperor''s capital to retreat hadn''t been perfected yet, the last wave of beasts finally came in mighty force. There are countless high-level spirit beasts. Behind those spirit beasts, there is a white fur, watching the tall and cruel gorilla go to the end. Its scarlet eyes were filled with greed, and it was probably because it had entered the wrong path during cultivation, which caused such a catastrophe. It roared, and the high-level spirit beasts in front of the team moved quickly, enclosing the capital of the emperor. The capable people and the beast tamers who stood on the wall and watched looked at the scene in front of them at a loss, and lost their voices. This is no longer to the extent they can cope. After the silence, everyone''s voices rang out in a panic and noisy. Finally, the most impulsive guild elder couldn''t help but snorted, looking at the gorilla, summoning his own spirit beast, and taking the lead. His spirit beast is also a flying-type spirit beast with strong attack power, and its speed is extremely fast. It was the main force when destroying those higher spirit beasts before. At this moment, he rushed out, some people had no time to stop in panic, and some were tempted, wishing someone rushed up to try. Then I saw the flying spirit beast spraying a hot flame at the gorilla, but it did not hit. It watched the heavy body stepped heavily on the ground, and dexterously bounced up. The flying spirit beast that was too late to react in the air caught the human and the beast in his hands. Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, he stuffed it into his mouth. The elder didn''t even scream, and it became the froth of meat chewing in the spirit beast''s mouth. Suddenly, deathly silence. A scream of fear came from the city, which suddenly pushed this terrifying atmosphere to a climax. The besieged high-level spirit beasts also acted. I don''t know where a fire-colored spirit bird flew from, destroyed the house and picked up an ordinary person who had taken refuge. Then a figure appeared, leaping from the roof next to it, and stepping on the top of the spirit bird. Chapter 317： Benmiao tries to pass the level 48 When I stepped on it, I used a lot of force. The little figure raised his hand, and slammed it on the head of the spirit bird with extremely strong force. The spirit bird stayed in the air for a moment without even making a cry. Finally, it shivered, its claws loosened, and its huge body fell with the person who was caught. The ordinary person caught was also a little girl. She was so frightened and sobbed in fear. Then Chu Ci, who was standing on top of the spirit bird''s head, grabbed the collar of her, and put it aside after landing. Chu Ci stomped on the dead bird''s head with two feet again, with a vent of anger, and finally said dissatisfied, "You pay for my barbecue." Feixun, who was following Chu Ci, just landed, he heard the little girl''s dissatisfaction and couldn''t help but chuckle. He still had the barbecue utensils in his hand before he could put it down. He had just heard the voice of the super spirit beast and planned to take Chu Ci to the city gate. Chu Ci was eating the barbecue he had roasted not long ago, and then the bird flew by and brought a storm and waves. The barbecue plate on the side was lifted down. The little girl looked at the broken plate and the grilled meat inside with a dazed expression, and then jumped out fiercely. So there was such a scene. And after seeing him, he turned around and complained with him, with a look of dissatisfaction, "My cat was actually bullied by a bird." Feixun approached, raised his hand and touched Chu Cis little head, and soothed it, but he did not care that a little girl who could not believe her life was found nearby, and she ran out of the destroyed house. The family of the ordinary girl from here took Chu Ci to the imperial capital city gate. Chu Ci''s actions can be regarded as letting everyone guarding the wall breathe a sigh of relief. The white gorilla over there seemed to feel something too, and with a roar, those high-level spirit beasts also became irritable. The greed in its eyes is even worse, and everyone at this moment almost understands what this greed is. It wanted to eat all the people and spirit beasts in the imperial capital, just like it had eaten the elder just now. The eyes of everyone couldn''t help but frightened. Lou Heng stood under the protection of the royal team and looked at the situation outside. He couldn''t help but shook his teeth, thinking about Chu Ci''s power. Determine whether to solve the spirit beast in front of him. I couldn''t help but raised my hand and patted the shoulder of the person next to him, and said to him, "You go and inform the emperor to let people find a weak place to break through. The imperial capital may not be able to stay. The ordinary people in the city can still delay. This monster for a while, as long as we find an opportunity, we will quickly withdraw." There is no time to plan properly. That person was Lou Hengyis internal servant. He was not a very capable person. At this moment, he was scared by the gorilla. He heard that he was going to retreat. He nodded hurriedly, turned and ran towards the stairs. Chu Ci and Feixun who came up. He shuddered slightly, with a trace of guilty conscience dodge in his eyes. Naturally, he knew what such a decision meant to the people. By leaving them in the city to prevent the power from retreating, he completely abandoned them. At this moment, seeing Chu Ci and Feixun who had just rescued ordinary people, the guilty conscience was even worse, and they quickly avoided the two and went down the tower. Chapter 318： Benmiao tries to pass the level 49 Feixun held Chu Ci''s small paw in his hand, leading her to walk forward casually, looking at the person who hurriedly passed by. Naturally, Chu Ci also noticed the guilty conscience on his face, and raised his brows slightly. Before he had time to think about it, he felt that his little hand was pinched by this person. It''s like squeezing a small meat pad, it doesn''t count, you have to knead it. This feeling suddenly caused Chu Ci''s gaze to shift to the person next to him, and the small ears on his head that were drooping because the spirit bird was still unhappy just now stood upright and trembled. A pair of blue eyes were slightly rounded, and all of a sudden, his attention was focused on the person in front of him. After squeezing Chu Ci''s little hand, Feixun looked calm as if nothing had been done and took Chu Ci to continue walking forward. Pretending to be serious. Chu Ci couldn''t help but pinch the palm of his hand. Feixun looked back at this time, and his eyes were full of innocence. The small movements of the two did not attract the attention of everyone standing on the wall. Almost everyone''s eyes were still on the gorilla, as if facing an enemy. Especially after experiencing the situation where the first elder-level character did not make a sound, and there was no bones, whether it was the union staff recruited before, or the news came out hurriedly out of the retreat. The elders couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Feixun and Chu Ci were already standing in front of the crowd, and Feixun looked at the super spirit beast''s lips coldly. The elders of the various trade unions and the families next to them were all grim and discussing countermeasures. Seeing that the super spirit beast is getting closer and closer to the city gate, and there are countless higher spirit beasts around the city besieging the city, it definitely won''t work. Looking at the crying and screaming ordinary people in the city behind them, the elders of a higher family who were part of the royal branch gritted their teeth slightly. Go out, and there is no place to retreat. If you dont control it, the entire imperial capital will be over. In this way, it will be slow to contain the higher spirit beast next to it, and the power will be strong and fast to drag the spirit beast with me, and take a look. Can you find its weakness." Lou Heng took a step back calmly, and glanced at Feixun with a faint expression. The next second was called by the elder. "His Royal Highness, you still need the power of your spirit beasts to restrain the surrounding higher spirit beasts at this time, and don''t let them make trouble." Lou Heng stepped back and paused. The elder who was looking at the super spirit beast who was speaking has been staring at the super spirit beast in front of him. At this moment, the eyes of the people around are all looking over, Lou Hengyi is the pause. Stopping, dark light flashed across his eyes, with a solemn and serious emotion on his face, nodding. "Elder Lou, don''t worry." When the white-haired gorilla roared again, the people on the wall moved. Most of them moved towards the higher spirit beasts around them. Only a small group of people followed the elder towards the white-haired hair. The gorilla rushed over. Lou Heng slowed everyone a step before rushing out with the elder. Feixun looked at Lou Hengyi''s movements and turned his face to want to say something to Chu Ci. However, it happened that the lips slipped from Chu Ci''s kitten ears. Chapter 319： Benmiao tries to pass 50 levels The little soft fluff rubbed the corners of his lips, soft and warm, and this touch made Feixun swallow what Feixun wanted to say just now. Looking down at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was also shocked by the feeling of rushing up, and a very subtle meow came out of his throat. The cry was soft and milky, with a bit of fright. Then the little girl stared blankly and looked up at him, shaking her little ear that had just been pecked abruptly, as if you were biting again. The little pink-white ears were fluffy and trembling, and Fei Xun''s hands were a little itchy when he looked at him. He raised his hand and said in a low voice what he wanted to say with a calm face. "The spirit core of that spirit beast is in its head, and its weakness lies below its heart." With that said, the hand went to the little ear shaking on Chu Ci''s head. Haven''t had time to meet. The pair of small ears on Chu Ci''s head was suddenly closed by her. Finally, his fingertips fell on Chu Ci''s hair. Then the little girl patted it with a paw. "You just can''t get through my ears, right?" Chu Ci lowered his voice and looked at him dissatisfied, bulging his cheeks, his temper came up, and his movements were very fast, and he jumped out following the previous teams. Where is it that I just can''t get through your ears? Feixun took a shot and looked at the small figure of Chu Ci in front of her. After she swiftly kicked away all the high-level spirit beasts that were in the way around her, she drove in the direction of the gorilla. After kicking those spirit beasts, he turned his head in dissatisfaction, with a pair of big moist blue eyes urging, as if you weren''t keeping up, Feixun looked at the one that was cleared by Chu Ci Tao, followed up with a soft laugh. Fei Xuns love value +4, currently 92. In the gap between the two of them, the gorilla had already pinched another person fiercely, but before he could send it into his own mouth, he was arbitrarily rescued by the elder Lou. Although it was barely a morale boost, the man was only squeezed and squeezed, and the bones of his body were basically broken, and the wailing voice sounded, adding a bit of tragic and solemnity to the atmosphere here. Feixun quickly followed Chu Ci. Except for the capable ones, who carefully stepped forward and tried to attack, most of the other beast tamers were some distance away from their spirit beasts. After all, most beast tamers only used mental power. The strength of the aspect, closer, although it has blessed the ability of one''s spirit beast, but the physical quality of the trainer is much worse than that of the capable. That super spirit beast can easily crush the bones of a capable person, let alone a beast trainer. At this moment, a wolf-shaped spirit beast that was entangled with the surrounding high-level spirit beasts was hit by several high-level spirit beasts and slammed into the attack range of that super-level spirit beast. Seeing the look of the spirit beast clearly, Feixun''s depressive aura suddenly spread. Chu Ci noticed something was wrong, turned his head to look at him, and then looked at the wolf-shaped spirit beast, with doubts in his eyes. Feixun looked at the wolf-shaped spirit beast being stepped on by the gorilla. This was Lou Hengyi, who was standing not far away, riding a triangular spirit horse and his face slightly pale. Naturally, he also knew that if the high-level spirit beast used on him in the previous life was not used this time, it would be highly likely to be driven by Lou Hengyi. Chapter 320： Benmiao tries to pass the level 51 But when he really saw it, he still couldn''t calm the anger that rose in his heart at that moment. The pain of the wound and the chill in my heart seemed to be still there. After trying the power of this orangutan, Chu Ci dragged the elder Lou back, who had been under pressure, and distanced herself from the gorilla who wanted to stuff her mouth no matter what living thing she grabbed. Then he returned to Feixun, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, probably because he hadn''t made much movement. The white and tender face came up like this, his little brow frowned, and Fei The emotion that had risen in Xun''s heart just now disappeared completely. The little guy also took a selfie with him on the shoulder, and the soft little voice was especially clear in the noise. "If you are counseled, stand aside and I will protect you." He patted his chest, raised his chin, cute and arrogant, and there was a slight smile in his voice. This small appearance made Feixun''s emotions relax. Raising his hand and rubbing Chu Ci''s head naturally, he looked at the gorilla who was even more angry after the concentrated attack. In the previous life, he had to carefully weigh and treat this spirit beast, but in this life his strength has increased, and he also clearly knows the weakness of this spirit beast, and it is not too great to deal with this super spirit beast. Of the problem. Originally, he planned to take Chu Ci to play around in the Shuangyi Continent after the end of the beast tide. As for why he had to wait until the end of the beast tide, it was because of the crystal nucleus in the spirit beast''s head. He has never been willing to do the wedding dresses for people, and this time it is even more impossible to let Lou Heng make small moves inside his back. Seeing that Feixun''s mood returned to normal, the two did not stay long, and once again moved towards the spirit beast. Chu Ci hit the gorilla with extremely heavy force, and there was not much damage other than the trembling of the gorilla. It''s also because Chabai has been crying out from just now: No, no, no, don''t use so hard! ! Let''s lighten up, let''s deal with it for a while! ! Porcelain! ! ! But what makes Chabai lucky is that this spirit beast is much stronger than the ones that Chuci kicked in the air before, at least it wont make her fall directly to the ground without even having time to speak, this super-waiting spirit The beast does not have any special spiritual power, but it does a good job of protection. Chabai: Like it! Chu Ci Feixun attacked all the way up, basically leaving no big scars, but he felt pain and his emotions became more irritable. It moves fast, Feixun and Chu Ci move faster. Elder Lou, who was slapped by the spirit beast on his chest, with a little blood on his lips, was pulled down by someone, and he exhaled slightly when he saw this scene. Since just now, Chabai''s chattering has not stopped, Chu Ci frowned slightly, raised his hand and rubbed his temples, this time it was enough to give Chabai face. And that spirit beast also knew his own weakness, every time he was about to approach there, even if he suffered some damage, he had to block them back. This kind of action is also caressed in the hearts of the people not far away. Lou Heng looked at it and brought his spirit beast forward, his eyes flashed. Chu Ci only felt that the appearance of a strange power made her unconscious for a moment. Feixun noticed that Chu Ci''s situation was not right, and looked in Chu Ci''s direction, and saw that her eyes seemed to be slightly confused, and her nails stretched out as if they were reaching towards him. Chapter 321： Benmiao tries to pass level 52 Seeing Chu Ci''s expression like this, Feixun was taken aback for a moment, and for a moment the feeling of the previous life appeared. But he didn''t move, his pupils shrank slightly, as if he was competing with himself, just watching Chu Ci approach. Chu Ci stretched his nails, looking at his slightly stiff expression, water and smiles flashed through his big blue eyes, and finally put his hands on his shoulders, and then approached him with a soft voice. With sweetness, "What are you stupefied?" The soft lips twitched on his side face, using his shoulders to force his body towards the outside of the battlefield. Fei Xuns love value +4, currently 96. Feixun subconsciously raised his hand to grab her, but didn''t use force, the two of them shook their hands and wiped it. Chu Ci swooped towards Lou Hengyi''s place. After Feixun was startled, the corners of his lips rose slightly involuntarily. I couldn''t tell what kind of emotions were in my heart, things that I cared about so much, things that challenged myself, but she solved it so easily. He only knew that the desire to hold this little girl into his arms at this moment||Hope became stronger and stronger, so strong that he was about to lose control of his emotions. But we still have to get rid of the spirit beast in front of him. Feixun and Chu Ci are in a different direction, and the speed and spiritual power have increased by a level than before, and they are heading towards this super spirit beast. Chu Ci''s movements also attracted the attention of the people around him. He only heard Lou Heng snorting next to him. When everyone looked over, they only saw the triangle horse he was riding, with bursts on one of the horns of his head. The black light was finally cut off from the half with a click. Elder Lou was taken aback. Others may not be so clear, but as the elder of the royal family branch, he still knows a lot about Lou Hengyi''s ability. When Lou Hengyi was in the royal family to test his ability, he was also there. Every horn of his triangle horse can control the mind of a spirit beast and let it listen to its own commands. This is a very powerful skill. After all, this triangle horse is originally a high-level spirit beast and possesses certain combat power. Being able to control a three-headed spirit beast that is equal to or lower than its abilities, is simply cheating. Earlier, the royal family kept Lou Hengyi well, just for fear that he might be backlashed by improper practice, but later discovered that spirit beasts with higher mental power than a triangle horse basically did not exist, so Lou Heng was left alone. Hengyi practiced everywhere. And now this situation is clearly that his mental power has been backlashed. The gorilla knew at a glance that there were too many abilities above it. Based on his understanding of Lou Heng''s temperament, he would never choose to risk manipulating that gorilla. And now the spirit beast that may be stronger than the triangle horse''s mental power is only Feixun''s humanoid spirit beast. Recalling Chu Ci''s movements just now, the expression of Elder Lou suddenly changed. Before he had time to say anything, Chu Ci had already kicked Lou Heng who was sitting on the triangle horse one by one. Then he raised his hand to grasp the remaining two horns of the struggling triangle horse, and exerted slight force on his wrists. Only a click was heard. These two horns were snapped off by Chu Ci, and at the same time, Feixun''s strength rose to its peak, hitting the weak spot of the white-haired gorilla. Lou Heng spit out a mouthful of blood, and saw his spirit beast collapsed to the ground, a petite figure stepping on the triangle horse, and his voice was sweet and soft, "Sorry, your ability is not good to meno use." Chapter 322： Benmiao tries to pass the level 53 There is not much emotion in those beautiful blue eyes, and it seems that only when facing Feixun, will there be softness in those big eyes. As she said this, she tilted her head slightly and glanced at the two horns she held in her hand, seeming to throw it away in disgust. She can only make these little tricks when she is focusing on other things. The triangle horse that was stepped on by her was panting, and the gorilla who was hit by Feixun on the other side also fell. Feixuns movements were very fast. Before everyone recovered from Chucis movements, he opened the head of the super spirit beast, picked out something like a translucent stone, and picked it up. The spiritual core was easily stuffed into his storage ring. Feixun turned around, came to Chu Ci, picked up the little girl, raised his foot and kicked the body of the spirit horse against Lou Heng who was lying down there. In the end, Lou Hengyi and the triangle horse rolled around for a few laps and there was no movement. It can be said that even if Lou Hengyi did not die, he would be a waste, and would not live long afterwards. Not to mention that he had done this kind of thing. Elder Lou coughed twice, glanced at the super spirit beast that fell not far away, and looked at Feixun with a little awe in his eyes. The surrounding high-level spirit beasts were not driven by the super-level spirit beasts, and many of the spirit beasts in the marginal area had begun to retreat, and only a small part of the spirit beasts still entangled with the surrounding people did not retreat. Because most of the city gate was destroyed, the people in the city were panicked. Many people saw Chu Ci rescued the ordinary person, and saw what Chu Ci did afterwards, as well as Elder Lou''s attitude towards Lou Hengyi. Moreover, Feixun eliminated the spirit beast that threatened them the most. Everyone can see how dangerous this super spirit beast is. Although I dont know what Lou Hengyi did, its definitely not. What a good thing. Especially what the royal family has done over the years has made ordinary people less and less sense of belonging. Fei Xun took what he wanted, and glanced at Lou Hengyi, who had fainted due to broken muscles and bones, and then at the people in the city who were dissatisfied with Lou Hengyi. Then she felt her hair being pulled slightly, and she lowered her head to see Chu Ci''s big blue eyes. Her eyes blinked, because he was in his arms, with one hand in his arms. His neck, one hand pulled his hair. Good and soft look. "I haven''t eaten enough..." At this time, the little girl was still thinking about the barbecue she had just knocked over. Fei Xun couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, his voice was slightly lower with a little pampering, "Barbecue? Lingguo?" Seeing the little girl''s eyes brighten, Feixun''s emotions softened. He didn''t bother with other people, turned Chu Ci and left in the other direction. It is estimated that the little girl is going to be tired of eating the barbecue spirits here all day long. There are still many places in the Shuangyi Continent. There are many fresh things that allow him to put aside the previous things and start to create memories that belong to only two people. There are still many spirit beasts outside the imperial capital waiting to be cleaned up, and no one can stop the two who want to leave. In the end, everyone can only watch Feixun and Chu Ci leave the imperial capital. Later, it was also because of the departure of the two that this time the incident was passed on by the people of the imperial capital even more fantasy. Chapter 323： Benmiao tries to pass the test (end) After the two left, because the surrounding information did not quickly spread to the whole city, someone soon discovered that the royal family was planning to leave with the elite soldiers of the royal family. It is equivalent to completely abandoning them in the imperial capital. After all, most of the gates of the imperial capital have been destroyed. If it weren''t for the elder Lou to resist, plus Feixun and Chu Ci defeating the super spirit beast, if Feixun and Chu Ci didn''t make a move, and when Elder Lou couldn''t stand it anymore, all the fighting power of the royal family was withdrawn. Then anyone could imagine what it would be like in the end. Especially when Lou Hengyi was still fighting with Feixun and Chu Ci, he completely challenged everyone''s bottom line. The imperial capital has undergone a major reform. The Lou royal family was completely overthrown. Because of the relationship with the elder Lou, the Lou family, which was originally a branch of the royal family, successfully ascended to the position of the royal family. Other members of the royal family were exiled as civilians and were disabled. Lou Hengyi was taken into custody. But these things have nothing to do with Chu Ci Feixun. The two came to a remote city far away from the imperial capital, where most of them were capable of doing tasks and living in a mixed life, as well as people from other countries. The two bought a small residence here, and walked around after a while. I didn''t care about other things. It was getting late, and there was a red fire in the small courtyard of Chuci Feixun. The rare and special flame stone cushioned the underside of the oven. Feixun used a wooden stick to sandwich even slices of meat on it and grilled them from time to time. Special spices collected from everywhere before going up. The fragrance in the small courtyard is overflowing, and Chu Ci is leaning against him. After such a long time, her appearance has not changed much. Her big blue eyes seem to be shining, staring motionlessly at Feixun''s hands. Barbecue. Not greedy. Fei Xun glanced at his arm, but didn''t even look at himself. He knew the little guy watching the barbecue on the stove, chuckled, and picked out the roasted meat piece by piece and placed it on the plate. Watching her raise her paw, she wanted to clamp it. Feixun caught Chu Ci''s hand all at once, picked up a chopstick, blew, and said quietly, "I''m not afraid of scalding your kitten''s tongue." With that said, he stuffed the cold chopsticks into Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci groaned while chewing on the juicy barbecue. After eating this meal, eating and eating, the little girl fell on his knees in a daze, with a little sleepy appearance. Seeing that the barbecue was almost finished, Feixun picked up the satisfied little girl and walked into the house. Chu Ci seemed to be aware of what he was trying to do, and the little ears on his head trembled. Until he was pressed on the bed, the man pulled his clothes slowly, and his voice was serious and beast, "Porcelain treasure, you''re full, it''s mine." Damn you. Yesterday, Chu Ci, who was tossed by this person for a long time before going to sleep before changing to a barbecue, knew that this was a loss-making business. His white and tender feet couldn''t help kicking him, with a soft voice, laziness with fullness, "Um. , Do not touch, do not kiss." But in the end, this person still took up most of the sleeping time, and finally the little face blushed with dissatisfaction and turned into a pink-white hair ball buried in the quilt to sleep, as if he didn''t want to see you again. In fact, he used this trick to avoid him before, but later he discovered how to use spiritual power to temporarily prevent her from transforming, this trick was completely useless. After inadvertently, the little girl turned into a little hair ball again. Feixun couldnt help but smiled and placed the little hair ball on her chest. She rubbed two more hairs in her arms, and was warned again. You will be bald after touching your hair. After you are not allowed to touch it, this is when you stop and let Chu Ci sleep peacefully. Fei Xuns love value +4, the current love value is 100, and the mission is completed. And looking at the small hairballs lying on his chest with the small fluffs falling down with his breathing, Feixun''s eyes are soft and incredible, and everything now makes him feel very incredible. I thought there was nothing to be a pity to lose, but I didn''t expect to meet you in the end, and then make every second of you around you become extremely important. It is a pity to lose. Chapter 324： School bully is arrogant and arrogant 1 Probably this plane is in the relationship of the fantasy plane. The lifespan of the two is not short. Basically, after visiting the Shuangyi Continent, the lifespan of the two has come to an end. ... The weather in September is hot and dry, and the cicadas scream is annoying, and there is a gust of wind occasionally, which is full of restless heat waves. North High School is the time of class. It is already the third class in the morning. Except for the teacher''s lecture, Class One of High School is not quiet. The door of the classroom is suddenly opened and everyone''s voice is heard. The visitor is very tall, wearing a white T-shirt with black lettering, black trousers, and black hair is slightly long. It can be seen that there is no tidying up, a little messy, and dark coffee-colored eyes are bored and lazy. The most impressive thing is his face, which looks extremely delicate, but with a hint of arrogance and coldness. With a silver stud on his ear, his thin lips are slightly pressed, just like no one opens the door. After a moment of silence, seeing that the classroom was noisy again, the boys sitting in the back row couldn''t help but laugh and make a few noises, as if to make him late again. This class is a math class. The mathematics teacher is a little fat man who is a little bald in age. He is usually kind and has a good temper. In addition, the guy who enters the door is late for class and sleeps. However, they are good at exams. Except for those in liberal arts, this person can basically achieve no points deduction, which makes them love and hate science teachers. Upon seeing this, the mathematics teacher standing on the podium also raised his eyebrows with a headache, pinched the chalk, and looked at the person who completely ignored him walking in, and couldn''t help but cough slightly. Attracted his eyes. "Lu Tang, why are you late again today?" Lu Tang hooked his thin lips slightly, with a look of innocence, "Report, teacher, I have a cold and I overslept." The sound is gorgeous and elegant, probably because he has a slight muffled voice before waking up. But I can''t tell the meaning of a cold no matter how I hear it, especially in this weather. The math teacher choked slightly, and waved him back to his seat. Lu Tang lazily sat back in the middle of the second-to-last row. Next to him were a few boys who were not wearing school uniforms and wearing their own clothes. The boy sitting next to him raised his hand and patted Lu Tang on the shoulder, with his face With a teasing smile, his voice was suppressed extremely low, "Brother Lu, you said that you have a cold, or pretend to be like a bit?" Who is this perfunctory? Obviously everyone went to the gym to play basketball last night, and went for a midnight supper. In the end, only this grandfather slept best, and when he came late, he was serious about I have a cold. Lu Tang raised his eyes and glanced at him, dark coffee-colored eyes with laziness, and he slapped off the hand he had put up. The gorgeous eyebrows seemed to flow a little laziness, and he said with a smile, "Get away." Another boy next to him who was playing a game with his head down heard the conversation between the two, and he also raised his head and grinned, "Shao Jiang Xun, if you have Lu Ges score, even if you say that you were hit by a car in the morning and knocked your head. No one cares about you when the operation comes late." "You knocked your head when you stepped on a horse." Shao Jiangxun raised his hand and threw the poker card in his hand at the head of the person who had just spoken, and then was dodged by the person dexterously. The two of them moved a little bit louder. When the math teacher was about to prepare for an attack, the classroom door was knocked several times and opened again. Chapter 325： School bully and arrogant 2 The math teacher stopped and looked up at the door, and saw the head teacher in the first grade of high school raised his hand and waved at him. There was a little girl in school uniform standing beside him. After saying hello, the math teacher stood aside and asked the head teacher to lead the little girl in. The little girl was white and tender, with **** eyes, pink lips, a little fleshy face, her black hair was tied high behind her head, and she dangled with her steps. Compared with other people, this little girl looked tender, her little face seemed to be able to pinch water out. The head teacher of the first class raised his hand and knocked on the blackboard to calm the surroundings. This is the only way to say, "This is our new classmate Chu Ci, who jumped from the first grade of high school. He is younger than you, and will be in our class from now on. I have studied and lived with everyone, and everyone should get along well in the future." Hearing that Chu Ci had jumped up, the class gradually became noisy. Shao Jiangxun took his poker back, put it in the hole of the table, raised his hand and washed the cards a few times, and looked at Lu Tang, who was lazily propping his eyebrows, holding a mobile phone in one hand and lowering his head. Seeing that he was not attracted by the new classmates at all, Shao Jiangxun raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. Amidst the noise in the class, he blew his whistle and turned around to follow the guy who was playing cards with him. People speak. "This little student looks pretty good, but looks a little tender." "What? Brother Xun, did you like it?" The teenagers who saw the class teacher hiding the poker in their hands in the hole of the table laughed and joked. During the noise, the head teacher had arranged a seat for Chu Ci. Because it has been a while since school started, and the seats have basically been adjusted, he didn''t expect that at this time there would be someone who jumped from the first grade to his class. At this moment, there is only one seat left in the penultimate row, which is a bit too far back. Seeing Chu Ci''s height, the head teacher hesitated for a while, and asked Chu Ci''s opinion, or let Chu Ci sit there. under. Chu Cis deskmate was a beautiful girl with curly hair who looked a little bit fierce, named Zhu Xiao, she looked fierce, but her temperament was pretty good, the two of them said a few words casually, the head teacher went out and let the math teacher continue the class. There was a person sitting not far in front, Lu Tang could still feel it, but he was still too lazy to look up, looking uninterested, and tapped on his mobile phone. When the classroom returned to the calm before, Chu Ci blinked and looked up at the data panel. The above clearly shows that the mission goal is Lu Tang, whose current love value is 0. This plane is a campus plane. The mission target is Lu Tang. It can be said that he is the most disobedient student in North School High School. It''s not a place to memorize, you can basically do no deduction anywhere. Moreover, the family background is strong. When he was in the first year of high school, he was really not long-eyed and deliberately provoke him. In the end, the boy who usually looked handsome, lazy, and had little energy was beaten into the courtyard with a cold face, and the next day Lu Tang No one else came to class lazily. Since then, few students from Beijing High School have dared to provoke him casually. Being handsome and having this indescribable temperament, he quickly became the male **** in the hearts of many girls. Chapter 326： School bully and arrogant 3 But this master never took it to heart. He didn''t even look at the love letter gifts and other gifts. The gifts in the drawers that were stuffed in without knowing when were all thrown at him. Next to people. The original owner, Chu Ci, also has a great background. The second young lady from the most influential military and political family in Beishi has a sister Chu Yun who is seven or eight years older than her. She is also active in the military department, and it is precisely because Chu Yun used to Having been kidnapped by the opponent of the Chu family and almost torn apart, this incident left a deep shadow on the elders in the family. So after Chu Ci was born, all news about Chu Ci was blocked to the outside world. Outsiders knew how precious these two girls are in the Chu family, so they didn''t go to talk about the little lady of the Chu family. And Chu Ci has grown up like this. In addition to his own grades, the only thing that is more conspicuous is probably not long after entering high school, he jumped from high school to high school. The main reason is that the distance between the first grade and the second grade of high school is too far. After Chu Ci found out that he had basically missed the uncle who arrived late and left early, he went through the procedure and jumped to the second year of high school, but it also took a little half a month. All procedures have been completed. When Shao Jiang saw the head teacher going out, he raised his brows and glanced at Chu Ci, who was sitting quietly, and said to the people around him, "Little beauty of three hundred and sixty degrees, this is, she seems to be a little shorter... " Ji Youming, who had been playing games with his mobile phone just now, just finished a game. He drew his fingers on the game interface and sneered, "Three hundred and sixty degrees little beauty? You have this level of education, and they said that You are not afraid that your new classmates will hear you." Shao Jiangxun was about to go back when he heard a soft and sweet voice ringing in his ears. "Well, I heard it." Shao Jiang Xun:... Lu Tang, who had been ignoring others from just now, heard this voice and paused slightly, then raised his eyes and looked at it indifferently. I saw a little girl who looked so behaved sitting diagonally in front of him, her expression was quite calm, but Lu Tang always felt that he saw the meaning of anger in the little girl''s eyes. Lu Tang''s delicate eyebrows were slightly raised, and only the silver stud on his left ear was slightly reflecting the light under the light outside, with a lazy scorn. It looked like a little milk cat was shining its paws, but didn''t find the soft pads more conspicuous than her little paws. Lu Tangs love value is +3, currently 3. Shao Jiangxun, who has always been able to talk and can run trains, is rarely choked and speechless, just looking at Chu Ci. The little girl''s expression was too natural, as if she was answering their question just now. But obviously no one asked her... Ji Youming''s next game hasn''t started yet. He also heard Chu Ci''s words. He couldn''t help but laughed out. He stretched out his hand to Shao Jiangxun''s head, who was still dazed. Go go, play your own go." Shao Jiangxun raised his hand and rubbed his head that had been slapped by the cold. He turned his head and glared at Ji Youming. He didn''t give up, so he came up, obviously separated from Chu Ci by two or three places, he moved the stool, and he insisted. I shortened the distance between the two a lot, but I still knew to keep a distance that was not annoying, and smiled. Chapter 327： School bully and arrogant 4 Ji Youming, who was glared at, saw Shao Jiangxun leaning forward like this, put his earphones on, and then dropped the words cheeky and started the next game. Shao Jiangxun didnt pay attention to Ji Youming behind him, so he approached Chu Ci, New classmate, Im making a joke, dont take it seriously, I just heard Lao Zhang said that you jumped from the first grade of high school? Amazing, let me tell you. , Come to our class, we will be a family in the future, if you meet someone outside to trouble you, you will report your brothers name, my name is Shao Jiangxun..." "Come on, Brother Xun, what''s the use of reporting your name? If you want to be useful, you have to report our brother Lu''s name." The few people who played poker with Shao Jiangcun just now also spoke with a smile. Shao Jiang snorted his head and was about to start saying, "Where can Lu brother take care of this stuff?" When he saw Lu Tang''s cell phone thrown aside, he lazily supported his chin, and looked towards his new classmate indifferently. , The corners of his lips seemed to be slightly hooked. It seemed that he was aware of his gaze, and it glanced at him lightly, but it didn''t mean anything else. But this expression made Shao Jiangxun couldn''t help swallowing, swallowing the words in his mouth, and turning his head to make trouble with a few people over there. A piece of chalk head suddenly fell from the sky and hit his small brown curls. Shao Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the mathematics teacher''s unbearable voice, "You, stand up and listen to the lesson." The people around him chuckled secretly, Shao Jiangxun chuckled and stood up. He inadvertently saw the ridicule in Lu Tang''s eyes, and he couldn''t help being even more depressed, and Chu Ci in front of him had already turned his head. Turned another page of the math book in front of me. Finally, after the get out of class was over, Shao Jiang took a sigh of relief and sat back in his seat. Lu Tang lay down again to make up his sleep in the middle of the math class. After the get out of class bell rang, he slowly got off the table. Stand up. A pair of dark coffee eyes with a trace of confusion and irritability, raised his hand and fumbled a piece of toffee from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. The irritability under his eyes has disappeared a lot. Chu Ci is already familiar with Zhu Xiao now, sitting in her seat chatting, with long black hair, one half of her profile can be seen from Lu Tang''s angle, it looks white and tender. It''s also a bit too tender. Lu Tang thought so, chewing the toffee in his mouth again and again. Suddenly, I didn''t know if the little girl smelled the scent of toffee, and subconsciously turned her head to look at him. Lu Tang''s expression did not change, he took the last toffee out of his pocket and raised his brows slightly. The corners of his lips curled up with a slight smile, which made the delicate-looking teenager even more elegant. "Want to eat?" The voice was lazy, although it was a questioning tone, but it didn''t mean to ask. He raised his hand and threw the milk candy wrapped in white sugar paper in his hand. Chu Ci subconsciously reached out to catch the toffee, tilted his head, glanced at the candy in his hand, the candy was still warm, Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, and he was not polite, peeling the sugar paper and stuffing it in. In his own mouth, he said, "Not just now." I didn''t want to eat it just now, then you have eaten it in your mouth now. Lu Tang chuckled, chewing the toffee in his mouth and looked away. Then indifferently listened to Chu Ci chewing toffee and vaguely talking to Zhu Xiao next to him. Chapter 328： School bully and arrogant 5 Seeing that Lu Tang, who had never been too lazy to take care of others, actually took out his toffee and threw it to Chu Ci, and Chu Ci just stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it logically. Zhu Xiao''s big, slightly sharp eyes widened slightly, sniffing the sweet milk taste, he couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of water, and asked in a low voice, "Did you know Lu Tang before?" Seeing that the little girl who was slightly bulging with her cheeks chewing toffee again and again looked over, she shook her head seriously, "No, see you for the first time." It is indeed almost the first time I saw him. It has been almost a month since I enrolled in school, and I haven''t seen him in the first high school building. Then he gave you sweets? Zhu Xiao blinked, thinking that when she went out to listen to the whole school lecture, a girl in another class almost fainted due to low blood sugar. Lu Tang walked over without even looking at it. And that sugar can''t even come to Shao Jiangxun and Ji Youming. Chu Ci slightly raised his head, after thinking about it, then he spoke. "But I heard in the previous class that he did very well, and he seemed to be quite good at fighting." It''s not only very powerful, you haven''t seen someone come to the class to look for something and be hit on the ground by him. With a cold face on his face, he couldn''t stand up even if he beat him up. If it weren''t for someone else in the class, it would be a difficult scene to clean up. Zhu Xiao twitched the corners of her lips slightly, and glanced at the small arms and legs of her new tablemate. Finally, she couldn''t help but put her hand on Chu Ci''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Everyone is a big brother, you can leave them cute. A little farther, the blood and blood of the provincial bosses splashed on you." Lu Tang not far away listened to the corners of his lips twitching slightly, his eyes still fell away, and he wanted to continue listening. Shao Jiangxun, who collapsed on his seat, sat up and moved his chair. Back to Lu Tang, the sound of the chair rubbing against the ground suddenly covered Chu Ci''s words. Chu Ci and Zhu Xiao, who hadn''t finished speaking, turned their heads and looked in their direction subconsciously. And Shao Jiangxun didn''t even realize what he had done, so he leaned forward and whispered to him in a low voice, "Brother Lu, what''s wrong with you, I stayed up too late yesterday, and I still feel uncomfortable now?" How else is it so abnormal? He knows that Lu Tang is very rare for his own pieces of candy, which is also strange. It is obvious that a big man likes all kinds of sweets, especially dairy products. The toffee he brings with him basically can only be obtained by anyone who asks for it. One word,''roll''. Lu Tang retreated slightly, far away from Shao Jiangxun, and gave him a chuckle. This stupid thing. "Brother Lu, you look at me this way and it makes people very scared." Shao Jiangxun shuddered and continued to mutter. "Go away, stay away from Lao Tzu." His voice was cold and hoarse, he lifted his foot on the Shao Jiang Xun chair, and pushed this guy far away. This is the one who chews the candy in his mouth and lie down on the table to make up for sleep. Look like. Why is this temper so bad today? Looking at the back of Lu Tang''s head, Shao Jiangxun couldn''t figure it out, and Ji Youming behind him did what he did. He raised his foot and kicked Shao Jiangxun''s stool, and stared at Shao Jiangxun dissatisfied, "What''s wrong?" Youre going to fight, right?" Only when you say something like, "You say a few more words that noisy brother Lu is sleeping, and Brother Lu should cut you later, the game, will you come?" Chapter 329： School bully and arrogant 6 "Come and come." Shao Jiang Xun took out his mobile phone and opened the game software. He looked depressed and didn''t dare to provoke Lu Tang again. In fact, he was full asleep long ago, but Lu Tang, who just didnt want to take care of others, just lay on the table lazily without looking up, chewing the toffee in his mouth every once and then, until the toffee in his mouth was completely melted away. After leaving a faint milky sweetness, he slapped his mouth lightly and gave a tut. At this moment, the class bell had been ringing for a long time, except for the quiet communication of Shao Jiangxun and the few people playing games, there was only the sound of quietly flipping through the books. Lu Tang tilted his head slightly, and some of his messy black hair had one or two curled up. He casually glanced not far away, just in time to see Chu Ci''s cunning look through the book. He is as good as a little bunny, as if he can be scared away with a fright, but in fact, he has a little temper. It''s just a kid who just entered high school. Thinking of this, Lu Tang got up and turned over his mobile phone. He glanced at the two people who looked up at him and lazily raised his hand to open a certain game software. Shao Jiang Xun was happy when he took a look, "Come on, Brother Lu, just now the team was full of scams. Come and take us to fly." The voices of the few people were not too loud, and most of them were Shao Jiangxun muttering quietly where he was alone. Ji Youming occasionally interrupted, but Lu Tang held the phone and threw out an en from time to time. The teacher seems to be accustomed to these stab-er heads all day long, and the backgrounds of these few people are stronger than the other, as long as they are not too excessive, basically no one cares about them. Chu Ci flipped through the textbook at random and listened to the teacher teaching on it. These things were learned by Chu Ci once, and it was really meaningless to listen to it again, so Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked back at the movement behind him. Lu Tang, who raised his head after playing a game, happened to see Chu Ci''s small head looking over. A pair of big dark eyes seemed to be misty, and a small face with fleshy flesh. They looked delicate and well-behaved. They looked at them curiously. This small appearance made his tongue touch his canine teeth, hooked his lips, raised his cheek with one hand, dark coffee-colored eyes with a slight evil smile, and said in a low voice. ,"Gone." "Nothing?" Shao Jiangxun, who only heard Lu Tang say a word, asked casually before he recovered from the game. Lu Tang glanced at him without saying a word, then lowered his head to play the game again. As for... nothing? But the sugar used to coax the children is gone. Before the fourth class, Chu Ci heard a slight movement of pushing and pulling the chair behind him. The classmates were not surprised. When Chu Ci turned around, he saw Lu Tang groping out a peaked cap from his desk hole. After playing around twice in his hand, he led four or five boys behind him out of the classroom directly from the back door. Chu Ci, who had always been a good baby at school, blinked, then turned her head silently, and complained to Chabai solemnly, he didnt go to class well, he was late and left early, he was not obedient at all. Tea white:... Yes, otherwise, how come they are the famous school bullies throughout Beijing High School? But looking at Chu Ci''s small eyes, Cha Bai always felt a bad premonition in her heart. Chapter 330： School bully and arrogant 7 I couldn''t help chanting again what I had already chanted from Chuci to this plane for more than a month. This is an ordinary plane, and we are really soft girls this time. Well, soft girl who can fight. Chu Ci''s little brows frowned by Cha Bai. The teacher standing on the podium has now begun to assign homework for the next class. Chu Ci lay on the table slowly, slightly bulging his cheeks to speak to Cha Bai. Tea white:... Because the original owner was born into a military and political family, the family not only protected her strictly, but also taught her some self-defense skills, so she was afraid of accidents, so Chu Ci was really right. When class was over, Zhu Xiao could not wait to take Chu Ci to the canteen of the North School. Many people in Peking High School are day students, but the noon time is too short, and Peking Highs canteen is also OK, so most people eat at school, but if you go late, people Not to mention, good dishes will be beaten away by those who came early. When the two finally finished their meal, had lunch, and returned to the classroom, few people around came back, and the few sitting behind them didn''t know where they went. Upon seeing this, Zhu Xiao took out a pile of fashion magazines that he had hidden under the table, and took a copy and asked Chu Ci if he wanted to read it. Chu Ci shook his little head. Looking up at the drinking fountains in the class, the water in the bucket was empty, Chu Ci blinked and thought about how likely it is that she would go downstairs to carry the bucket on the water and be watched by people, and then she was talked about by tea. After how likely it was, he decisively said to Zhu Xiao with his small cup, and went out to fetch water from the public drinking fountain. The big drinking fountain is a little far away from the classroom. At the end of the corridor, there are flaky glass windows next to them. At this moment, many windows are open, bringing in the sultry wind and waves. There was a faint smell of smoke in the air, Chu Ci took a look at the water, and just saw a few people walking out from the corner at the end. The tall figure who walked casually in the front was holding a black peaked cap in his hands. The black hair on his head was stubbornly cocked. It looked messy than in the morning, with a cigarette in his mouth, and he was extremely skillful in swallowing clouds and fog. The young man''s eyes were thin and arrogant, surrounded by faint smoke, with a faint ferociousness and hostility that couldn''t be explained, and his casual movements were handsome with a scornful look. He didn''t mean to scrutinize others at all, until the dark coffee-colored eyes inadvertently swept Chu Ci''s side, looking at Chu Ci''s white and tender face, and he was taken aback. His teeth bite slightly. The **** of the cigarette in his mouth clamped the cigarette in his mouth in his hand and pressed it out on the trash can beside him, and his footsteps also slowed down. Just looking at Chu Ci with a slight height difference, his eyes were single eyelids, which looked quite clear, and it was obvious that this guy was smoking a cigarette, and he had an inexplicable sense of innocence when he looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at these people, raised his hand and screwed on the lid of his small cup. The karaoke that the lid was tightened with the bottle made Lu Tang''s eyes move slightly. Shao Jiangxun, who was next to him and Lu Tang Jiangyan, also saw Chu Ci standing near the drinking fountain not far away. Chapter 331： School bully and arrogant 8 Chu Ci lowered his eyes and glanced at the bottle cap that was screwed a bit by himself, and silently held the bottle cap and screwed it back. "Isn''t this the little classmate who just transferred from our class?" Shao Jiangxun raised his eyebrows, with his little brown curly hairs curled up, and he was about to step forward to talk to him when Lu Tang raised his hand and held his shoulder. Shao Jiang Xun was taken aback by the strength Lu Tang put on him. He raised his eyes suspiciously to look at this master. He saw that his eyelids were lifted, and he pulled him back. His voice was thin and emotional, "You Go back first." "Brother Lu?" Ji Youming couldn''t help but raised his brow, feeling that Lu Tang''s behavior today was indeed abnormal enough. "I''m going to coax the kids, don''t follow." Lu Tang raised his eyes and glanced at Ji Youming who was standing behind him, raised his hand slightly, and walked towards Chu Ci. "Coax kid? Coax a wool kid?" Shao Jiangxun looked up at Lu Tang''s words strangely, with a stunned expression, and then looked at Chu Ci with a complex expression. "The kid Lu said is our new Classmates?" Well, they all used their own sweets to coax them, but the little girl looked white and tender, cleverly small, and she was one or two years younger than them, so he looked like he wanted to coax Coax. Although the fact that Lu Tang was going to coax it was somewhat frightening. Ji Youming took the headphones out of his pocket and put them on his ears, "Go away." Didn''t you see that Brother Lu wouldn''t let you pass? Why do you want to be beaten when you join in the fun? Standing not far away, Chu Ci watched Lu Tang approaching her. He was tall, his skin was not good, and he looked thin, but he didn''t give people that kind of weakness. Instead, he got closer. The more intense the oppression. He carried the smell of tobacco and a faint milky sweetness faintly mixed in, and he didn''t know what he had eaten before. "How come here to collect water?" He seemed to be slightly muted because of smoking just now, so he lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci, then glanced at the cup in Chu Ci''s hand, his eyes finally fell on Chu Ci''s face. "There is no water in the class." Chu Ci couldn''t help but looked up at him. He was very dissatisfied with the height difference and took a small step back. He gave a low laugh and took a step forward. There was not much emotion on that delicate and handsome face. Watching Chu Ci step back, he raised his brows slightly, "Afraid of me?" "Why are you afraid of you?" Chu Ci tilted his head and blinked. "Then what are you hiding?" His voice was gorgeous, with a slight husky dissatisfaction, and he took another step closer to Chu Ci. Chu Ci choked slightly and glanced at the distance between the two. There seemed to be some sullen emotions in his voice, "You are too high, and looking up is too tired." This sentiment made Lu Tang remember for a moment in class. When the little girl heard Shao Jiangxun say that she seemed to be a little shorter in class, she turned her head and emphasized the appearance that she could hear. The corner of Lu Tang''s lips twitched slightly, and the silver stud on his left ear flickered slightly, with an indescribable look of shamelessness. "You ate my candy in class," he said immediately, looking at Chu Ci with his eyes down, "Do you know what my name is?" Obviously you threw it over yourself, Chu Ci still has a sweet voice, "I heard of you." Chapter 332： School bully and arrogant 9 Hearing this little tone does not seem to be a good rumor. However, in Beigao, he did not seem to have any good rumors, especially for the little girl in front of him who seemed to be a little obedient, and she only saw him extinguish the cigarette just now. Lu Tang raised his brows lightly, and there was no emotion in his eyes. As soon as he wanted to speak again, the little girl''s voice rang again. "Lu Tang." Obviously only two words, the ending sound that can be said by her seems to be sweet with milk candy. After Lu Tang''s words, his dark coffee eyes were deep, and finally he swallowed what he had just said, lazily speaking, "Raise your hand." There was a smile in the voice. Chu Ci tilted his head, raised his hand, and saw that he snapped the hat in his hand onto her head. Her hat seemed to be a little bigger for her to wear, and he blocked most of his vision at once, and then the guy''s nasty fingertips pressed it down. Almost all Chu Ci''s sight was suppressed, and when Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to take off the hat he clasped on her head, his other hand took Chu Ci''s hand. Then I felt two square things wrapped in paper in the palm of my hand. It seems to be toffee. He let go of Chu Ci''s hand, Chu Ci pinched the toffee and took off the hat from his head, and saw his lips smile, "This is a reward. Take the hat back to the classroom for me." As he said, he raised his hand to grab his messy black hair, turned and walked in the direction where Shao Jiangxun had left. Chu Ci squeezed his hat and glanced at what was in his hand. Two pieces of toffee wrapped in white sugar paper, with a cute painting full of baby bottles. It doesn''t match the style of this gangster at all. Chu Ci thought this way, took the two pieces of toffee apart and put them in his mouth to chew, and walked back with the things. Walking to the door of the classroom, there were two or three girls standing at the door of their class, not knowing what they were looking at. Chu Ci didn''t care about them either. He walked into the classroom on his side, walked to his position, and put the cup away. Zhu Xiao was still reading the magazine, and heard that Chu Ci came back and looked up and just wanted to say English in the first session this afternoon. The English teacher had assigned some homework before so that she could preview. Seeing Chu Ci holding a familiar peaked cap in his hand, he walked to Lu Tang''s seat and put it down for him. When he reached his mouth, he suddenly choked, Zhu Xiao''s slightly sharp eyes stared, and his voice was a little surprised, "Where did it come from?" "Huh?" Chu Ci was still chewing candy in his mouth, his cheeks bulged, with a faint toffee scent on his body, and he didn''t react at all, and then he said with a slightly vague voice, "Did you say hats? Lu Tang asked me to bring it back for him." Lu Tang asked you to bring him back? It''s also really strange. The expression on Zhu Xiao''s face is even more stunned. After all, her family background is also good, but compared to Lu Tang''s family, it is simply not enough to see, and when the school started, this was handsome and with an indescribable scorn The boys do have an inexplicable attraction to many girls. But then the boss saw his operation one after another, and he didn''t show any mercy to some entangled girls. Coupled with the fierce side that had witnessed him fighting, the cold look seemed to be still in front of her, causing Lu Tang to look at it now, and she couldn''t help but recall the previous scene. Chapter 333： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 10 That scene shuddered almost when she thought of it, she was not a little girl who had a brain||can imagine how powerful she was. If this kind of boss annoys him, not only will he suffer, but there is a high possibility that the family will suffer. Why bother? Thinking of this, Zhu Xiao shivered again, but watched Chu Ci bulging her cheeks and chewing candy, tilting her head and looking at her small appearance. He was obedient and soft. Although he looked at you like this, he would not give him anything. Your uncomfortable feeling does not seem to cause trouble no matter how you look at it. Feeling that he should be thinking too much, Zhu Xiao stopped talking, took out his English textbook, watched Chu Ci sit down beside him, just opened the book, suddenly didn''t know what he was thinking of, and said, " By the way, when you put your hat on just now, were the people outside there still?" "Is that the group of people around the door of the class just now?" Chu Ci raised her eyes and glanced at the door of the classroom. At this moment, the three or five people around the door of the classroom were gone. She turned her head and chewed again. A moment of the sugar in his mouth, "Not anymore now." Zhu Xiao couldnt help seeing this little heartless one knowing chewing candy with his cheeks bulging. Finally, he raised his hand and pinched Chu Cis face, and then put the English book in his hand. In front of Chu Ci. He also straightened up slightly and glanced at the door, and saw that no one was there anymore before sitting back. "Those are from Class 4, and the leader is Lin Muyu. He looks good and has a good net worth. Although Peking High School has not commented on school flowers or the like, they are almost holding her up in private. The most important thing is that she likes it. Lu Tang knows this in his second year and third year of high school. Before, she bullied and transferred several little girls who had confessed to Lu Tang. You put the hat on Lu Tang just now, maybe she didn''t see it." It is troublesome to see it. Chu Ci nodded when he heard it, but didn''t pay much attention. I saw Lu Tang and the others come back until the class was approaching, with a faint smell of smoke on them. Before the English teacher came in, the head teacher came first. It was almost a month since the beginning of school. The first monthly exam for the second year of high school was about to arrive. It has been notified before, and now the specific examination room examination is scheduled, just three days later. Arranged for the exam, and amidst the wailing in the class, the head teacher retired with satisfaction and the English teacher came in. Sitting in the position, Lu Tang slid his fingers on the screen of the phone. Hearing the noise around him, he raised his eyelids casually. His eyes fell on the front left position again. Chu Ci was holding the pen and didnt know what to do with her. The same table whispered something, the porcelain-white skin seemed to reflect light in the sun. It''s just that it''s too noisy around, I can''t hear what the two are talking about. When Lu Tang suddenly noticed what he was thinking, Lu Tang''s brows were slightly twisted, his gaze was retracted, he glanced at the hat he put in the table hole, and finally silently took out a square piece from his pocket. The toffee teared the package and stuffed it into the mouth. This afternoon passed, and the few people behind didn''t make any noise anymore, and played online games for the whole afternoon. Until the end of the last get out of class, day students did not have late self-study, and there was no need to have dinner in the school cafeteria. Zhu Xiao wanted to rush to the cafeteria, so he said goodbye to Chu Ci first, and carried the bag out of the classroom door. Chapter 334： School bully and arrogant 11 The few people sitting in the back seat were discussing what activities to do tonight. Several people gathered around Lu Tang. Lu Tang was playing with a metal lighter in his hand. His black hair was slightly messy, and his chin was resting on the other. Listening silently, I don''t know what I am thinking. At this moment, everyone in the classroom was almost gone, watching Chu Ci slowly pack things away, then stood up, turned around, and met his eyes. That obedient little face and beautiful clear eyes almost bend subconsciously after seeing him, bringing out a soft smile, the white and tender little hand waved at him, the pink lips are light Qi, it seemed to be spitting out a few words, but the surroundings were too noisy, Lu Tang could not hear clearly, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly irritably, and let it go again, presumably it was something like seeing you tomorrow. Then the little girl waved her hand, and walked away slightly. The tip of Lu Tang''s tongue touched his teeth slightly, and the corners of his lips hooked. Those lumps of sugar are not in vain. Lu Tangs love value +2, currently 5. After they decided where they were going, Lu Tang didn''t want to get up, and he heard Shao Jiangxun next to him say in surprise, "What did the Lin who was chasing Brother Lu in Class 4 come here today?" Lu Tang looked back, and saw that the pile of things he threw to Shao Jiangxun from the drawer before and there was a delicate box in it. At this moment, Shao Jiangxun curiously opened it, and it was neatly stacked. There is a small row of exquisite toffee, the packaging is exquisite, imported from foreign countries, there is a card attached to it, and the signature is written very neatly and beautifully. Lin Muyu. The name Lu Tang really has some impressions. The Lin family and the Lu family have cooperated many times in business, and there are some rumors that although he never cares about some things, it does not mean that he does not know. Ji Youming raised his eyebrows, poked his head to take a look at the delicate box held by Shao Jiangxun, and couldn''t help but smile, "It''s pretty good at it." "Brother Lu?" Shao Jiangxun hesitated slightly for a moment while holding this box of candy, when Lu Tang glanced at him. "Throw it." His voice was cold and impatient, and he had taken the lead to walk out of the door. Several people glanced at each other, and a glance across the bottom of their eyes made it clear. Shao Jiang shrugged his shoulders and threw his hand up. He threw the box of toffee into the trash can at the back. He raised his hand and picked up the coat next to him and threw it on his shoulder. "Let''s go. ." ... Chu Cis house is actually not very far from here. It takes only ten minutes to walk. Usually, someone will send it to the home when you go to school. However, because its still early to go home from school, I think Chu Ci is in high school. She can move freely outside for a while, just go home within the time set by the Chu family. Chu Ci didnt have much to go shopping. I watched the newly opened milk tea shop at the school gate, lined up to buy a cup of ice milk tea, and sipped a big sip in the hot weather, making Chu Ci squinted comfortably. eye. Thinking that if I brought milk tea home with me, I would be chanted again, so I would just sit on the wooden chair at the school gate and sip it. At this moment, three or four girls walked out from the school gate, the headed person had long straight hair and a gorgeous face, but his complexion was a bit unsightly. Chapter 335： School bully and arrogant 12 The faint voices of several people reached Chu Ci''s ears. Chu Ci gurgled two mouthfuls of milk tea. The milk scent mixed with the sweet taste. The sound of ice cubes colliding in the plastic cup was crisp, and a few pearls were caught by her Inhaled it in her mouth and let her chew with her cheeks puffed slightly. There was a little unwillingness in the beautiful female voice over there, "Are you serious?" After she asked the question, someone immediately responded to her, "Yes, I watched the box we sent at noon were thrown out in a garbage bag by a class of duty students, and I didn''t know if it was opened or not." "Sister Mu Yu, don''t be angry, maybe Lu Tang didn''t see that it was you who gave it. After all, the pile of gifts that were thrown away was not only from us." With that said, the girl seemed to be calmer. The name of Lu Tang made Chu Ci''s eyes blinked, and he turned his head and glanced over there, just matching one of the three or four girls. Those girls all seem to be relatively tall, surrounded by a girl who seems to be about one meter seven. Chu Ci looked a little familiar with the girls appearance. She didnt wear a school uniform. She was dressed in an exquisite British style uniform with a short skirt on her knees. The thin and straight legs lined her beautifully. . Before Chu Ci sighed, she took the white tea out and was beaten by the way, to see what her long legs looked like, when she heard the girl who looked at each other thinking about it, and said. "Sister Mu Yu, do you think that is the person holding Lu Tang''s hat at noon?" Several people looked in her direction in unison. Chu Ci holding a cup of ice milk tea in his hand:... When Lin Muyu heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but look in the direction of Chu Ci. She saw a little girl who looked smaller than everyone was sitting on a wooden chair at the entrance of the school, holding a cup of milk tea in her hand, and poking out from behind the chair. A little head looked at them. The face was white and pure, with a little baby fat, and his appearance was delicate and cute. He was indeed the one holding the Lu Tang hat at noon. At noon, when she finished delivering the things, she naturally saw Chu Ci, but she was not familiar with it, and Chu Ci put down Lu Tangs hat and returned to her position without any hesitation. She didn''t take much care, but now thinking about this matter, she only feels gloomy in her heart. Seeing the little girl with a daze in her eyes, she took another sip of milk tea, and then listened to someone next to her saying that she seemed to be a new classmate who had jumped up from a grade. Lin Muyu''s lips were slightly pressed, her head raised, and her eyes showed a little When I was dissatisfied, I wanted to warn me. Chu Ci held the ice-cold milk tea in his hand and watched several people walk over. After blinking, he took another big mouthful of milk tea and sucked up a lot of pearls. The cheeks were slightly bulging, chewing and chewing, after thinking about it, he bent his eyes slightly and reported to Chabai. Xiao Bai, I think I met someone who came to look for trouble. Listening to Chu Ci, "I don''t want to cause trouble, but the trouble just came to me. Can you blame me?" Can''t. Chabai in a small tone: ...what can I do, I am also desperate. "A new classmate in Class One?" Lin Muyu was already standing in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci also stood up. Chabai: Ah, we are cute girls, we are normal people, you must remember, my porcelain! ! At the same time, the few people who were coming out of the small supermarket also saw this scene. Shao Jiangxun glanced at it casually and said suspiciously, "Hey? Is that our little classmate?" Chapter 336： School bully and arrogant 13 The days in summer and autumn are relatively long, and the sky is still brighter at this time. At this point in time, across a road, the situation on the opposite side can be clearly seen. Lu Tang, who had originally held a cigarette in his hand and walked forward with a cold expression, paused and looked over. Isn''t the petite figure standing there holding a cup of milk tea the same kid who just coaxed with candy today? "Is this blocked?" Ji Youming also looked over and distinguished, "Lin Muyu from Class 4?" "I really take myself seriously." Shao Jiang took a sip, and was about to lift his foot to walk over, his shoulder was held by Lu Tang. Shao Jiang Xun was stunned for a moment, still wondering if this was forbidden to him or something? I saw the coldness and coldness he was familiar with in Lu Tang''s eyes. The young man faded away from his idleness, surly and arrogant, with the imposing aura that made his heart chill, and then walked directly across the road. Before leaving, his voice was also a bit chilly, "You go first." Looking at Lu Tangs back, Shao Jiang paused for a long time when Lu Tang had just fallen. He said, "Fucking trough". He raised his hand and scratched his little curly hair. He was also stunned when he looked behind him. Several people said, "Brother Lu is going to play in person, heroes to save the United States?" Who knows this? After all, today Lu Tang seemed to be very happy to coax Chu Ci coax, but now that at a glance, it is clear that it is because he blocked the little girl, and he was also angry when he replaced him. Ji Youming raised his brows and said nothing. "Walk, let''s go first, don''t disturb our brother Lu, hero save the United States." Shao Jiang Xun laughed, and several people responded. On Chu Ci''s side, after she responded, the person in front of her slightly lifted her chin, and followed the others around and said something cruel. The main idea is that you stay away from Lu Tang, otherwise we will be rude to you. Chu Ci drank most of the milk tea in his hands at this time when a few people were talking harshly. After hearing the last few threats, Chu Ci couldn''t help but say, "Do you know that Lu Tang did this? And it''s illegal for you to do this? Do you know it yourself?" The words were sweet, soft, and without deterrence. This appearance made Lin Muyu annoyed. Especially the first question is simply poking her heart. "Of course he knows." Lin Muyu said with a calm eyes. Although these things were not revealed, most people in the school knew it. Although Lu Tang hadn''t said it, his attitude was clearly tacit approval. "Ma, what''s your look?" The girl who followed Lin Muyu looked at Chu Ci''s eyes and gritted her teeth slightly, and finally couldn''t help raising her hand, trying to wave it over. Chu Ci''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and the courage to do it directly at the school gate was indeed quite bold. With a sound, the man''s hand was also stopped. Chu Ci, who was about to stop her, threw the milk tea in her hand, and saw this scene. The hand of the girl who was about to hit was held tightly by the other person, probably a little too strong, and she made a vague and painful cry. The sun had completely set at this moment, and the black-haired boy was full of vigor, with a jealous look between his eyebrows, and with his wrists, he threw the girl out. The cold voice immediately rang, "I agree? Why don''t I know?" Chapter 337： School bully and arrogant 14 The young man was pure and noble, and his dark coffee eyes rolled with a thick and innocent look. He looked at them like this with the last light of the sky on his back. This perverse look with a trace of fierceness makes people feel terrified in my heart. "I, I..." Suddenly choked at what I wanted to say, Lin Muyu tremblingly looked at Lu Tang in front of him, "I just..." "I never beat girls, but the next time it won''t necessarily happen," his eyes were dark, with a warning in his voice, "I don''t want to hear any false rumors in the future. Now, get out." Obviously it shouldn''t be like this, Lin Muyu recovered and looked at Lu Tang in front of him. Although his eyes were gloomy, he was full of maintenance for another person. Lin Muyu clenched his fists, and a few behind him The little sister couldn''t help but stared at Lu Tang so stubbornly when she backed back again and again, her beautiful eyes were sparkling, with a hint of pity, they looked very beautiful. "Lu Tang, you know that I like you, you can say before, why not now?" Lu Tang''s eyes were light, just looking at her condescendingly, his voice was cold and cold, and with the impatience of being touched to the bottom line, it rang in her ears. "You like it, it''s related to me?" Those dark coffee-colored eyes were indifferent, and it was clear that they had never put her under his eyes. Lin Muyu''s pupils shrank slightly, and when she heard this, she subconsciously gritted her teeth and turned and ran away. The few people who followed her also quickly caught up. Lu Tang snorted, probably because he felt that this kind of trouble cannot be solved simply and rudely by his hands. He raised his hand and touched the silver earring on his left ear, then looked back because he was blocked at the school gate. New students in their class. It was completely different from what he had expected. This soft-looking girl was not frightened at all... And her attention was long gone on them, she was looking at the small half cup of milk tea that fell on the ground with a look of regret. Lu Tang paused slightly, couldn''t help but chuckle, and walked up to her with a low and sweet voice, "Are you scared?" "I was shocked by you." I knew you would do it and wouldn''t waste this half cup of milk tea. Chu Ci replied honestly, seeing that everyone was gone, he glanced at his watch again, picked up the milk tea bottle on the ground, and threw it into the trash can next to it. Lu Tangs love value +3, currently 8. After doing these actions, she looked at Lu Tang who was still standing next to him holding a silver metal lighter. At this moment, his perverted spirit is gone, he looks loose and casual, and his dark coffee-colored eyes are hanging slightly. Seeing Chu Ci throwing the trash and walking towards him again, he put the lighter in his pocket back into his pocket. , Just looked at her like that. When you get close to him, you can faintly smell the good smell of mint on his body mixed with the smell of tobacco, and his voice immediately rang, "Go home, and someone will ask you to tell these messy rumors, you can directly Come to me." "Are you responsible?" Chu Ci blinked and looked up at him, probably because he felt that the distance was too close or too high, and then Xiao Xiao took a step back, and his little nose wrinkled slightly, looking like a good baby. "Smoking is not good." Lu Tang was stunned when he heard these two unrelated sentences before and after, with a low laugh, he approached Chu Ci three or two steps, and put his hand on top of her head. Chapter 338： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 15 "Little classmate, do you care too much?" He laughed in a low voice, rubbed his hands twice on the top of her head, let go, and stepped back a few steps, with a casual look. "It''s not a little classmate." Chu Ci tilted his head slightly to avoid his hand, and said in dissatisfaction. He raised his hand to put it on top of his head. He put something on his head, squarely, Chu The porcelain touched it, and it was toffee packed like noon. Lu Tang drooped his eyelids slightly, his lips twitched slightly with a little sullenness and did not speak any more, waved his hand to Chu Ci, turned and walked to the places agreed with them before. How much sugar does this guy carry with him? Chu Ci watched him turn around and walk away, blinked his eyes, peeled off the candy wrapper, stuffed the toffee into his mouth, and chewed twice. ... The school has been busy arranging monthly exams these days. Lu Tang and his team have not been too noisy during this period. The exam room has been arranged for three consecutive days of exams. The girls who came to look for things in the previous four classes dont know it. It''s not that Yan, who was investigated recently, never appeared again. When all the exams are finished, everyone will go back to their respective classes to clean up their desks and clean up. It is the weekend after the exams. Most people finish their work early and go home. Chu Ci jumped up from the first grade, and A few days later, the first exam was taken. The head teacher was a little worried. After finishing the exam, she called Chu Ci to the office to ask how she had adapted during this time. When Chu Ci came out of the office, everyone in the classroom was almost gone. It''s just that the classroom door of Class One was still closed, and a few strange voices came from inside. "I heard that Brother Xu has found a new girlfriend again? I took a long look at Yanfu. "It''s only been two days since the last one. Is Brother Xu so fast?" At this time, eight or nine people gathered in the back row of a class. One of the strong-looking boys laughed a few times and kicked a few jokes on the legs twice, "What''s going on? What is my name, that is, Brother Lu is not thinking about finding a girlfriend, otherwise all the girls in the school will go crazy?" Several people joked around. Lu Tang sat in his seat with a can of milk drink in his hand, holding his mobile phone in his hand, listening to the people around him blindly, hearing his own name, the boring gaze that fell on the phone was just raising a glance at them. , Said lightly, "Go away." Anyone who has been with him for a long time knows the bad temper of this master, and those few people are also not angry, and smiled back a few steps. Lu Tang didn''t bother to talk to them anymore, listening to them discussing that it was almost time to leave, and the scheduled time was almost up. The sky was already dark at the moment, and Lu Tang casually raised his eyes and glanced at the position not far away from him. The small light-colored cloth bag was still in her drawer hole, indicating that the owner of the bag had not returned. After the exam, I ran around and didn''t know where I went. You won''t be blocked again, right? Lu Tang frowned slightly when he thought so, and he was about to get up with his hands on the table, the classroom door was knocked open. A small head came in from the door and looked around. The expression was a little dazed, and he seemed to be timid, as if he didn''t understand why there were so many strangers in his classroom suddenly. Chapter 339： School bully and arrogant 16 Seeing her small appearance, Lu Tang''s movements paused, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curve. The little girl looked around, looked at him, and stared at him for two seconds, then she came in. Several people behind him were still chattering about girlfriends, and they were getting more and more exaggerated. Lu Tang''s eyebrows were beating, and he raised his foot on the table beside him and kicked his feet, just to attract all the eyes of the people around him. Come here. I saw this uncle sitting on the chair calmly, and looked up at them, "Shut up." So what is it that makes people shut up? Shao Jiangxun''s gaze looked forward, and he also saw Chu Ci, who was packing his schoolbag. He didn''t even think about it and said directly, "The little classmate hasn''t come home yet?" Chu Ci replied while stuffing things into her schoolbag, but her voice didn''t sound very happy. Lu Tang raised his eyebrows slightly, his heart was clear, he glanced at Shao Jiangxun, and then at the sky outside. It''s getting dark sooner now, plus it''s really late today... Thinking like this, she saw Chu Ci packed up her things, put the small backpack behind her back, got up and walked to him, blinked and placed the things she was holding on his desk. Lu Tang was stunned for a moment, cast his eyes down, and saw that there was an extra piece on the table that was sealed with white plastic paper, which seemed to be like toffee, in a simple white packaging, and there was no manufacturer or the like on it. Information. Just listening to Chu Ci Tiannuo''s voice seems to be cautious that other people are pressing a little low, but it still sounds good, "This is the toffee made by our aunt. I think it is better than the one sold outside. Give it to you. Save a piece, you can taste it later, then I will go home first, see you next week." After the little girl put the toffee in her hand on Lu Tang''s desk, she waved her hand, turned and walked out of the classroom door. Lu Tang paused slightly while looking at the toffee on the table. Lu Tangs love value +5, currently 13. Shao Jiang patrolled his head and took a look, muttering, "Is the toffee giver again?" This wave of operations looked really familiar. "But the little classmates don''t know that we won''t accept anything from Brother Lu..."? Before Shao Jiangxun finished speaking, he saw Lu Tang raise his hand to take the piece of toffee in his hand, and did not throw it in the trash can. Instead, he played with his fingers twice and just sat on the seat to pick it. He raised his brows and looked at him who was choked by words. "Don''t call other people''s classmates indiscriminately." Lu Tang''s voice was faint, stood up, and walked directly out, "You guys go and play first, I''ll be there later." "Hey hey, Brother Lu?" Until the door of the classroom closed, the people in the classroom looked at each other. What is this? After exiting the classroom door and seeing from the window that Chu Ci was out of the teaching building, Lu Tang unpacked the toffee bag and stuffed it into his mouth. The mellow sweetness filled his mouth, and Lu Tang squinted. His eyes speeded up and went downstairs. Chu Ci left the school gate, watching the milk tea shop not far away was struggling, looked down at his watch, and finally gave up temporarily and walked home. That hand-made toffee was indeed made at her home. The housekeeping aunt who worked in Chu''s house for more than ten years, can be said to have seen Chu Ci, and she was a little older. She always felt that the things outside were not clean. She saw the sugar paper in Chu Ci''s pocket and made a small portion of handmade toffee for her to taste the next day. Chapter 340： School bully and arrogant 17 I was afraid that she would not be accustomed to the taste or eat too much tooth decay, and did not dare to do more, so she made a dozen yuan, and was divided into one point by the curious family members. In the end, only three or four were in Chu Ci''s hands. Piece. It only took a while to finish eating, and he barely left one piece for Lu Tang. Chu Ci walked in the direction of going home, and soon felt a gaze falling on him. Chu Ci looked back subconsciously, and saw a tall and thin figure following him at a certain distance. The street lights are already on, and the sky is not as thorough as it is dark. Under the warm light of the street lights, Lu Tang''s eyes with orange ray meet hers. His eyes blinked slightly, and the little girl tilted her head, then turned and walked in his direction. "What are you doing with me?" It''s getting late to see if you don''t worry about going back alone, this kind of thing will definitely not come out. Lu Tang''s eyes flickered, and then he said, "Isn''t it forbidden to call you a small classmate? Why didn''t you refute him when Shao Jiang Xun called you today?" With that said, he slightly bent over to get closer to Chu Ci, the silver stud in his left ear slightly reflecting light. Chu Ci was attracted by her gaze, and couldn''t help raising her hand to touch it. The sweet smell of the little girl suddenly got closer. Lu Tang paused slightly, subconsciously trying to step back, but he didn''t know why he was slightly stiff in place, leaving Chu Ci''s fingertips on his earrings. Touched curiously. Her small hands were probably because of the coolness of the evening wind, and she inevitably tapped his earlobe when she touched his earrings. The touch caused the color of Lu Tang''s eyes to change, so Chu Ci immediately said, "Because I am not familiar with him." This answer made Lu Tang''s tongue touch the corner of his lips, trying to suppress the curvature of his lips. Lu Tangs love value +5, currently 18. When Lu Tang straightened up and followed Chu Ci for a few steps forward, Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, "Aren''t you going home?" Lu Tang paused, then said casually, "I won''t go back." Although the expression on Lu Tang''s face was a little subtle, it didn''t seem to be in conflict with his family. Chu Ci didn''t ask much, and walked to Chu Ci''s community. Lu Tang stopped at the gate of the community, and looked at the community in front of him, the high-end villa community, basically rich people gathered here, as if his family also has a house in this area. With that thought, Lu Tang slightly raised his brow and glanced at Chu Ci who was standing next to him, and saw that Chu Ci was also looking at him with his head tilted. A ten-minute walk is not far, and the sky is still struggling in gray before it can be darkened. Her smile is good and sweet, and she is only a little higher than his chest, which is indeed a small one for him. only. "Thank you for taking me home. Don''t you still have an appointment? Go back soon afterwards." Lu Tang shrugged his shoulders slightly and said casually, "Not for nothing." "Yep?" "I still want toffee," he just stared at her with his eyes down, his lips curled, "I''m off on weekends, don''t you try it yourself?" Seeing Chu Ci blinking his eyes and looking at him, he saw that the corners of his lips were deeper, and he raised his hand rather badly and rubbed it on Chu Ci''s hair, "That''s it. I''ll wait for you on Monday. " Chapter 341： School bully and arrogant 18 So this person made a decision on his own, and did not forget to rub her head before leaving. Looking at this person''s back, Chu Ci touched his little head with one hand, and poked his cheek with one hand, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, muttering. "I am not tall because of this guy." The tea white that listened to this sentence completely:... When she said that she didn''t know what she thought of, Chu Ci jumped slightly in place. Chabai: Porcelain, what are you doing? Chu Ci pursed the corners of her lips and said seriously, I heard that after being slapped on the head, I have to jump for a while to continue to grow. Tea white:... In the dim environment, there were not many people around. After jumping around twice, it is true that Chu Ci felt a little silly doing this kind of thing, her little nose wrinkled, and she turned and walked into the community. After walking away for a certain distance, Lu Tangman glanced back inadvertently and saw the little girl bouncing under the light of the street lamp at the gate of the community. Lu Tang:? This is the legendary being "jumped to the feet"? Hidden in the dim shadow, Lu Tang couldn''t hold back, his deep smile echoed. Are you sure that the little guy is not a little rabbit or a little milk cat? It''s a bit sweeter than toffee, right? Lu Tangs love value +3, currently 21. The corners of Lu Tangs lips were slightly hooked, hiding in the dark, leaning against the wall, lifting his fingers to the place of the stud on his left ear and touching it slightly, watching Chu Ci walk into this high-end community, watch After disappearing, he straightened up. The smile in the dark coffee color''s eyes converged, with a little sloppy around her body, and followed the path when she came. ... The Chu family lived in a small three-story villa. Previously, Chus father and Chus mother were very busy at work, leaving early and returning late. Chu Yun, Chus eldest daughter, Chu Cis relatives was also admitted to the military and administration. First-class universities finally got busy in this department. Usually, Chu Ci''s work and rest are staggered with them most of the time, and I can exchange a few words during holidays or at 8:9 in the evening. Except for the housekeeping aunt Lin who has been living at home cooking for them, the other cleaning staff generally don''t stay in the Chu house for too long. So when the door was dark and the front hall had not turned on the light, Chu Ci expected it, but it did not predict that the light would be slapped in the next second. A tall and exquisite figure still put his hand on the light switch, quietly I don''t know how long I stood there silently, and a pair of dark eyes looked at her directly. Chu Ci:? ? ? Fortunately, it was her standing here. If she was afraid of ghosts, she would have been scared to death. Seeing the delicate-looking girl with a hint of heroism took out the phone from her pocket, and pressed the screen, the faint light of the phone''s screen hit her almost expressionless face, and a clear and calm voice rang. "You are three minutes and fifty-seven seconds, fifty-eight seconds, fifty-nine seconds..." With that said, she pressed off the screen of her phone and raised her eyes to look at her little girl who seemed to be shocked by her actions. She still didn''t have much emotion on her face, and raised her foot to approach Chu Ci, "I was four minutes late. Its getting dark, and I dont go home early after school. What did you do?" She said this expressionlessly, and then... raised her white and slender hand, pinched Chu Ci''s cheek, and squeezed it again. Chapter 342： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 19 "Sister, why are you standing here?" Chu Ci subconsciously stepped back when he pinched his cheek. "There is little business today. I came back early. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. I planned to find you. As a result, I heard footsteps at the door as soon as I walked to the front hall, so I just waited here. Chu Yun lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci standing in front of him and said, then calmly pulled back the topic, "Why are you back so late today?" Who did you hang out with? Or did you let someone bully? Chu Yun squinted her eyes, and because of Chu Ci''s slight dodge movement, the hand pinched on her cheek slipped off. Chu Yun twisted her fingertips, and her eyes flickered. Don''t let it pinch? She wanted to squeeze, and then quickly raised her hand to pinch Chu Ci''s face and rubbed it. "After finishing the monthly exam today, the head teacher talked to her about her recent studies." Chu Ci was pinched, her voice was a little vague, she withdrew with her hand and her nose wrinkled. This is what escaped from Chu Yun''s claws. Chu Yun was blocked by Chu Ci, looking at the white and tender face of her little girl, and the dissatisfaction in her black eyes, before she put her hand back, with a pity on her face. Her voice is a kind of cold voice, with calmness, and it can make people feel calm when listening to it, and then this calm voice seems to be dissatisfied with a mutter, "Teacher can''t leave you here either. Point, I finally came back a bit earlier." After saying this, she didn''t move. Chu Ci looked up at her and saw that her face was serious, and the corners of her lips were pressed slightly, as if the rather sad and dissatisfied words were not what she had said. Aunt Lin who was cooking in the back room also heard the movement outside and called for them to prepare to eat. Chu Yun raised his hand and walked in, holding Chu Ci''s shoulder. Chu Ci''s eyes tilted his head to look at her. The difference between the two is six or seven years old, and their personalities are completely different, and their looks are very recognizable. Chu Yun looks like a father, and even his personality is very similar. Chu Ci looked like a mother. Seeing Chu Ci''s small appearance, those big water Lingling eyes blinked and he didn''t know what he was thinking about again. They looked so cute, Chu Yun finally couldn''t hold back his hand and rubbed it again. Put Chu Ci''s cheeks. Before Chu Ci fought back, he quickly closed his hand. Compared to the group of stinky boys in the army, Chu Yun sighed slightly because her little sister looked cute and well-behaved. After sitting down and eating, Chu Ci began to pester Aunt Lin to make milk candy again on the weekend. Chu Yun, who was sitting next to him watching the real-time report on TV, raised his eyes and looked over. With doubts in his eyes, why do you think of making toffee again? Toffee should not be so attractive to my little girl. Although I felt a little strange in my heart, I didn''t have time to delve into it. After the next day, Chu Yun started to get busy again, and temporarily left this point behind. On Monday morning, the classroom was still quiet, and there were not many early arrivals. After they arrived, they were doing their own things quietly and waiting for the morning reading time to begin. At this time, the classroom door Kara was opened, and a tall and thin figure walked in and yawned lazily. With stray dark brown eyes, he glanced at Chu Ci''s seat and saw her. Not in the seat, this is the way to your position without hurries. Chapter 343： School bully and arrogant 20 I didn''t care about seeing him entering the door with his eyes widening slightly. Is the sun coming out from the west today? ? Why did he come so early today? Everyone couldn''t help but glanced at each other suspiciously, and then glanced in the direction of the back seat. It was indeed not their illusion. Lu Tang was still sitting there, with a bit of cynicism and distraction, looking forward with his head. Seems to be... in a daze? He seemed to be aware of the sight of everyone, and he came back lightly and swept around. Everyone''s eyes turned away instantly. Anyway, no matter what the big guy was thinking, they couldn''t afford it. Seeing that the surroundings had restored calmness again, Lu Tang looked back. The fingertips on the table twitched very lightly, until the people in the class arrived in the classroom one after another. Seeing Lu Tang sitting in the seat early in the morning was shocked, Chu Ci pressed a little and walked in the door. Come. As soon as he walked to his seat, he saw that Lu Tang didn''t know when he sat directly behind her seat. Even if he is sitting, it is difficult to conceal the careless and dangerous aura on his body. His dark coffee eyes are clear, probably because of the shower in the morning? There is a faint mint smell on my body. I don''t know if it is shampoo or shower gel. This time, I didn''t smell smoke. Just sit in the position and look up at her. Seeing Chu Ci''s slightly stunned expression, the corner of his lips twitched, creating a shallow arc. This smile does not have the cynicism and carelessness before, nor any perverse emotions, it looks clear and gentle. Just propped his chin like this, but he spoke, with a somewhat teasing taste, "Did you bring the reward?" Those dark coffee-colored eyes were really good-looking, Chu Ci responded, and slowly took out two pieces of candy from his pocket and put them on his desk. This little expression with toffee reluctantly made Lu Tangren''s jealous. Then he raised his hand and took the two pieces of candy into his hand, not forgetting to raise his brows and ask, his voice was smiling. Is it only worth two pieces of candy to **** you home?" "Don''t just pay me back." With a few minutes before the morning reading, Chu Ci glanced at his watch, and reached out to grab the two pieces of candy from him. If she wished, she definitely couldn''t make her wish, but when he felt that warm and soft little hand came up, Lu Tang still stiffened slightly before he clenched his hand completely. Lu Tangs love value +5, currently 26. The milk candy in his hand is hard, with edges and corners, and he holds it in the palm of his hand, while the little girl in front of her licks her lips tightly, as if she is breathing with him, her soft little hand breaks his fingers . Just let Chu Ci make a fuss, Lu Tang approached her slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m worth these two dollars?" Seeing the little girl nodded very clearly, "En!" Lu Tang:... He didn''t give up, didn''t let go, didn''t stop her, his eyes fell on Chu Ci''s school uniform pocket, "Is there any more?" "I can''t handle the heat well, I didn''t have much success." And I heard that she did it. Chu''s father, Chu''s mother and Chu Yun were waiting eagerly. In the end, even the retired old man of the Chu family with diabetes did not Knowing where I got the news, I made a special trip to my son''s house, and had to take a few yuan back to collect it. So it is not easy for her to withhold these two pieces, okay? As Chu Ci said so, his cheeks slammed with his nails on Lu Tang''s fingertips. Chapter 344： School bully and arrogant 21 The soft touch is mixed with a little sharpness, and the pinch is not painful, just like a small milk cat''s paws, threatening you, let you hurry up almost a little bit. The corners of Lu Tang''s lips were slightly pursed, the tip of his tongue pressed against his fangs, with a smile in his eyes, almost following her heart. Seeing that she did it herself... Barely acceptable. "Well, I just barely accepted it, little classmate." The hand that Lu Tang had put there and let Chu Ci break it back and forth, and then put the two pieces of sugar into his pocket. Before putting down his schoolbag, Chu Ci just stood in front of his desk, because his body leaned forward slightly. The mint flavor suddenly became richer. Slightly clear, with a hint of sweetness, just the right taste. Chu Ci twitched her little nose twice, and couldn''t help but get closer. Lu Tang was taken aback, watching Chu Ci''s white tender face approaching, and sniffing carefully, the corners of his lips couldn''t help bend, and he moved forward, "What?" "It smells good." Chu Ci said, sniffing it close to his hair, and then sniffing it on his cheeks. It was almost certain that the shampoo smelled straight up. Lu Tangs love value +4, currently 30. Because of her sudden approach, the scent of her body became more and more intense. Lu Tang froze, dark coffee-colored eyes flickering, he was wearing a short-sleeved white T-shirt today, the neckline was loose, and his apple was rolling up and down. Once you go down, you can see the delicate collarbone. But as if the collar was still tight, he raised his hand and pulled at his neckline. At this time, the class bell rang, and his muffled voice was not very clear in the slightly noisy bell, "Before...not good?" Chu Ci sat down in the seat, glanced back at him, blinked, "It was mixed with the smell of smoke before, not so sweet." Lu Tang chuckled and told Chu Ci to turn his head to read early. He lowered his eyes and put his head on one hand and put his hand in his pocket, rubbing the two pieces of candy paper with his fingertips. There were other candies in his pocket. Lu Tang took out those candies slightly impatiently and put them aside at random. His eyes fell on Chu Ci''s back. ...Not that sweet... He lowered his eyes, thinking about the breath he had just smelled. Sweet... Obviously you are the one. Halfway through the morning, Shao Jiang Xun Ji You Ming and other talents slowly arrived in the classroom. Originally, he was sleepy and not very awake, but when he saw Lu Tang sitting in the back seat of Chu Ci, he was shocked. After all, this master is late all year round, and you may be able to see him in the first class, but it is absolutely impossible to see him in early self-study, especially he also grabbed someone''s position. Before the boy who was sitting in that position waited to speak, Lu Tang glanced over lazily. When he shrank, he saw Lu Tang bend his lips in a good mood, "Change position, go over there." " "Good luck, good brother Lu." The boy spoke again and again, carrying his bag and sitting in Lu Tang''s original position. This is not something wrong, it is obviously wrong, okay? Sitting back in his seat, Shao Jiangxun was originally sitting between the boy and Lu Tang. At this moment, one on both sides had fallen, but the others had not changed much. Shao Jiang Xun glanced at Lu Tang, then tapped Chu Ci on the back of his chair easily, and was about to ask her for today''s homework, when Lu Tang looked up. Chapter 345： School bully and arrogant 22 Shao Jiangxun''s movements froze. Look at Lu Tang''s eyes. Although Lu Tang didn''t have much expression on his face. But Shao Jiangxun always felt that he saw the words in his eyes, Are you tired and crooked? . It feels very scary. It always gives people a kind of if he didn''t knock on the back of Chu Ci''s chair just now, but patted Chu Ci''s shoulder directly, he might not be able to sit here properly. Chu Ci looked back at this moment, a soft voice rang out, and he answered in confusion. Under the careless pressure of Lu Tang, Shao Jiang swallowed his saliva, waved his hand to Chu Ci, swallowed what he wanted to say before, and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Seeing Chu Ci turned his head to continue reading, Shao Jiangxun glanced at Lu Tang who was sitting next to him again. What the hell? I saw that Lu Tang''s gaze had been careless, but it would fall on Chu Ci from time to time. Thinking about his abnormal operations recently, the more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong. He couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, leaned to Lu Tang''s ear, and spoke in a voice that only Lu Tang could hear in Lang Lang''s morning reading. "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you and sister Chu Ci?" Sister Chu Ci is also called by you? Lu Tang moved out slightly, raised his eyes and glanced at Shao Jiangxun, laughed low, and whispered in his tone. No one else could hear him, but it was a real threat, "Are you tired of life?" Shao Jiangxun shook his body slightly, and shook his head again and again, "I''m just kidding, just kidding." Seeing Lu Tang''s eyelids lifted and he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, Shao Jiangxun tentatively said, "Brother Lu, are you interested in Chu Ci...?" Fancy...? Lu Tang has been too lazy to care about him since just now. Hearing his words at this moment, he lazily raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and said quietly, "I don''t know, probably." The answer is not, is it painful for you to walk freely? Go away, but dont know, probably? ? Shao Jiangxun widened his eyes slightly, looked at Lu Tang in front of him, and then glanced at Chu Ci in front of him. Damn it, his brother Lu originally liked this? ? A little girl like a sweet little fairy? But they are only fourteen or five years old. Isnt this too tender? But then I remembered that many people had been in love and talk in junior high school, and Shao Jiangxun couldn''t help but raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. It''s all because this little girl looks so behaved. Now that Lu Tang says this, he always makes him feel unspeakable to Lu Tang, "Fuck, people are so young, why are you going to slap them?" ? ''a feeling of. Shao Jiangxun lowered his hand and put aside this strange feeling. As soon as he wanted to say something, Lu Tang raised his eyes, impatient, and said quietly, "Is it over? Get away." The whole person leaned there casually, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Shao Jiangxun immediately sat upright, then grinned and spoke, his voice still low, "Brother Lu waits for me to bring you the complete works of my sister-in-law, so I promise to get my sister-in-law soon." The change was quick. Lu Tang''s brows were a little irritable, but he didn''t correct him. He raised his eyes and glanced at him. Then he leaned aside in disgust, with a slow voice, "Only by your mother''s identity as a single dog?" Shao Jiangxun: ...we are obviously half a cat. But he didn''t dare to say this, so he listened to Lu Tang lightly sneer, "Nosy." Chapter 346： School bully and arrogant 23 After saying this, he turned his head back, lazily picked up the pen next to him and turned it around twice, his expression looked a little lazy and languid, looking casually. Shao Jiangxun was choked fiercely by him. At this moment, looking at Lu Tang''s appearance, he touched his nose angrily, and stopped to provoke him. When I was about to read for the next morning, the head teacher walked in with a computer with a beaming expression on his face. When he saw the cold boy sitting in the back seat, he was taken aback and looked up strangely. Table, then put the computer down. A weekend has passed, and the results of the monthly exam have also come down. Regardless of the wailing of other people, he was very proficient and calmly connected the projector to his computer, and opened the score sheets. When the rankings were displayed, the class was silent for a moment, and almost everyone took a breath and looked back neatly and uniformly. Lu Tang also raised his eyes and glanced, seeing the name of the person at the top of the list, a pair of dark coffee-colored eyes flashed an unknown light, and his eyes finally fell on the person in front of him. Chu Cis name is high on the top of the list, and science subjects are basically full marks, such as liberal arts subjects that are easy to deduct the most points and no five points are deducted, which is higher than their original first place A few tenths higher. Although it was expected that this new classmate had good grades, no one had thought that her grades were so bad. Shao Jiangxun also raised their eyebrows and glanced at Chu Ci who was sitting in the front seat, and muttered, "Fuck, you are really a master?" Then I couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Tang next to him, one or two of them are so against the sky, are they still alive? And Lu Tang, who was leaning on the back of his chair, paused looking at the name occupying the top of the list, and then swept his eyes down, and found his name in the ten or so places. Science focuses on all full marks in arithmetic, and liberal arts is miserable, basically equivalent to not taking the exam. In the eyes of the head teacher, there is no concealment of joy. On the podium, he analyzed the results of this monthly test for everyone. Lu Tang''s eyes flickered without making a sound, and the pen held in his hand turned around twice, and finally he was a little tired of hearing it. He lay down lazily and yawned. Then I heard the head teacher speak on it, "Because we have new classmates, but the seats have been arranged before, if you feel that the seats are not suitable, the students whose myopia is so high that they cant see clearly while sitting in their original seats can go here. Pass me the note in two days and I will consider replacing it in a small scale." Lu Tang''s eyes narrowed, and then he listened to him, "After all the changes, the front and rear tables form a group to supervise each other, and the names of the front and rear tables are confirmed to the study committee members." After hearing this, Lu Tang, who was originally lying on the table, slowly straightened up, with the tip of his tongue slightly touching the corner of his lips, watching sitting in front of him with his head hanging down and looking at the textbook as if he didn''t listen to the class teacher very carefully. Chu porcelain. I haven''t seen her raise her head for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and put it on Chu Ci''s shoulder, and whispered, "Little classmate?" Chu Ci turned his head, his big dark eyes blinked, and silently asked him what he was going to do. Before the two had time to speak, the bell rang after class and the head teacher asked Chu Ci to go to the office. Chapter 347： School bully and arrogant 24 Chu Ci responded and was about to stand up when she felt her clothes were being pulled. Chu Ci looked back and saw that Lu Tang''s expression was faint, but his distinctly slender fingertips did indeed hold her clothes. Just propped up slightly and sat on the seat looking at her. I heard him speak, his voice was slightly low, and he could not hear any emotions, "No change of seats." Chu Ci couldn''t help curling her lips, her voice was delicate and soft, and she whispered, "Why?" Lu Tang didn''t speak, just looked at her straightforwardly. Dark coffee''s eyes are clear and indifferent usually, but when his eyes are staring at you so straight, it always makes people feel that he is extremely innocent. Chu Cis fingertips touched his fingers, this touch made Lu Tang pause, and silently retracted his hand, listening to Chu Cis Ruoruuowu laugh, got up and followed the head teacher out, he watched Then, a little irritability was stained under his eyes. Seeing that Chu Ci was gone, Shao Jiang Xun couldn''t help but leaned over again, stubbornly, and said, "The little girl is not called Xueba anymore, shouldn''t it be called Xueshen? Brother Lu, you really like Chu. Porcelain? I feel like they are so behaved, they are not in the same world as us." Lu Tang turned sideways and said, "Where is not a world?" As soon as Shao Jiangxun wanted to speak, he saw Lu Tang frowning expressionlessly, "I have always been good." Shao Jiang Xun:... Sitting behind playing on the phone, Ji Youming, who almost threw away his phone, heard two sentences:... The other people who stopped playing around and looked over in horror:... Brother, do you have any misunderstandings about the word behaved? ? When Chu Ci came out of the office and returned to the classroom, Lu Tang was still in his place, lying on the table with his head buried. A piece of paper was still lying quietly on her desk. There are a few words written on it. Lu Tang, Chu Ci. Chu Ci took the piece of paper and glanced at it, and couldn''t help bending her eyes. Zhu Xiao, who had just returned from the outside, also poked his head and glanced, then glanced at Chu Ci, and then at Lu Tang who was lying on the table, expressing his surprise with his eyes: this big guy will sit in this position from now on. On it? ? Chu Ci looked back, shrugged his shoulders slightly, turned and handed the note in his hand to the learning committee member over the aisle. Lu Tang didn''t know when he raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of eyes, watching Chu Ci''s movements, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but cocked slightly, and he buried his head again. Lu Tangs love value +6, currently 36. The third period is physical education. After the third year of high school, there will be no physical education. It is a rare rest time for everyone. After class, a group of people in the class walk out. Assemble on the playground. After preparing for the exercise, the boys ran to play basketball. The girls either gathered together in twos and threes to talk, or they played badminton with a badminton racket. Chu Ci, Zhu Xiao and a few other girls in the class sat on the playground platform, not far from the basketball court. Lu Tang was also on the court, probably because of his presence. There were a lot of girls gathered around the basketball court, as well as other girls in physical education classes. From their perspective, it is just so good to see the movement on the basketball court. Lu Tang and the others were probably playing basketball with other classmates. From time to time, there were a few beautiful goals that caused the girls around to shout again and again. Chapter 348： School bully and arrogant 25 Lu Tang was also on the court, but he seemed a little careless, running from time to time, receiving the ball to move skillfully and casually, and layup lightly. The weather is still occasionally hot now, the sun is also big, sweat rolls down from his forehead, he inadvertently raised his hand and wiped it, compared to the boys around, Lu Tang looks tall and white, and looks a little thin. , But there is no such weak feeling at all. Especially when playing ball, male hormones are almost bursting. During the intermission, he walked aside, and Shao Jiangxun next to him seemed to have said something jokingly. He put his hand on his shoulder, and then he raised his hand and patted it off, picked up the mineral water bottle next to him, and raised his head. Pour down half a bottle of water, and then casually swept his eyes on the edge of the court, inadvertently facing Chu Ci sitting on the table. He paused for a while, his black hair was slightly damp, the silver earrings reflected a little bit of light in the sunlight, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. With a scornful and open smile, he tightened the bottle cap in his hand, then threw the remaining half bottle of water aside, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead again, and walked to the basketball court. In the second half, Lu Tang was almost dominating the game. He was tall and strong. He played more basketball, but he didn''t play seriously when he played with other people. At this moment, he moved fast and fiercely. Hit other people in a daze. "Fuck it, did you take stimulants?" Shao Jiangxun and Lu Tang''s movements were also a little laborious. They put their hands on the shoulders of a guy who was also panting next to him, and looked at Lu who dunked and caused the girls around to scream. Tang, panting. "It''s estimated to be." Ji Youming ran over from behind, gasped for a while, and cursed with a smile, "I really don''t save any face for the other side." The corners of the lips who knew the squad from the other side ran up with a bitter smile, raised his hand and waved it slightly, then pressed his hands on his knees and panted violently, "What happened to Brother Lu today? Save some face." "Here, look over there." Ji Youming swept his gaze around, and saw Chu Ci watching Lu Tang on the steps not far away. A clear eye was drawn, and his elbow touched Shao Jiangxun next to him. Open up. Shao Jiangxun raised his eyes and glanced, the expression on his face was even stranger. "Walk around, save some face." Shao Jiangxun raised his hand and waved and stood up. It''s rare that Lu Tang is not so lazy and cold, so why can''t you be a brother? Several people followed Lu Tang''s pace in the blank eyes of the people next door. At the end of a physical education class, Lu Tang also gasped slightly and sweated. He glanced at Chu Ci, who had stood up from the steps over there, and lifted his clothes carelessly and wiped it. After sweating, he walked in the direction of Chu Ci. The skin is fair under the hem, and the strong muscles bulge into an extremely beautiful and **** look, not thin and not so hideous. Lin Muyu, who had been standing in the crowd, saw this scene in her eyes, holding the towel in her hand, her fingertips tightly clenched, and her fingertips turned slightly white. After what happened last time, she will naturally not give up, but if she continues to entangle from that time, he will definitely feel more annoying, and it has been so long now... After thinking about this, he exhaled and walked towards Lu Tang. With a gentle smile on his face, he held a clean towel in his hand. Chapter 349： School bully and arrogant 26 "Lu Tang, what happened last time was that I was wrong. This towel is clean..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Tang didn''t even pay attention to it and directly raised his foot to skip her. Lin Muyu stiffened, and an embarrassment was drawn across her face. Although many girls around were vying to hand him water and towels, he was completely ignorant, but she just felt that many people behind her were watching her jokes. Obviously almost everyone knows that she likes him... Lin Muyu squeezed the towel in her hand, retracted her gaze and lowered her head, bit the corner of her lips, and finally turned and looked in the direction Lu Tang had walked. Chu Ci, who heard the bell for the end of get out of class, didn''t get off the steps at the moment, and followed Zhu Xiao unhurriedly. Looking up, Lu Tang was standing at the end of the steps with his black hair wet with sweat and a smile on his lips. His movements were scattered, and his dark coffee-colored eyes were extremely beautiful. He had just exercised like this, and he also had a bit of indescribable arrogance in his body, just standing still and looking at Chu Ci. The meaning is already very obvious, waiting for Chu Ci to come down. Zhu Xiao blinked his eyes when he saw this, and made a very soft "Ah", looking at Chu Ci involuntarily behind him. Lu Tang casually nodded to the girls in front, watching Chu Ci walk down. The white and tender girl looked up at him with her head up. The corners of the lips are smiling, and there is a small dimple on the cheeks, and the dark eyes look very bright in the sun, not good-looking. The school uniforms were a bit transparent, and Lu Tangneng could vaguely see Chu porcelain''s light yellow shoulder straps under the sun. He raised his hand slightly uncomfortably and touched his earlobe. Slightly feverish. Then she swept Chu Ci up and down calmly, carrying her coat and just wanted to talk, when she heard the little girl softly praise him, "You play a good basketball." Although she doesn''t understand basketball, even if she doesn''t understand, she can feel the oppressive feeling this person gives to the opposing team. Lu Tang paused when he heard the words, and suddenly smiled. With a slight smile, he tucked the coat in his hands into Chu Cis arms, and then tilted his head and rubbed the corners of his lips with his knuckles. "I''m going to buy water, you can bring me back to the classroom first." Chu Ci caught his clothes and nodded, as if inadvertently reminded, "The next class is in English, you must check the vocabulary and you are not allowed to be late." And it''s still your weak class, you have to make up. Just after I submitted the list, I started to care about him? "Okay." Looking at Chu Ci''s expression, Lu Tang raised his brows slightly, and answered with some careless assurance. When Lu Tang left with the group of boys, Chu Ci turned around holding his clothes and saw Zhu Xiao alone standing there waiting for her. She touched her lips with her fingertips, and she looked at Lu Tang''s back as if she couldn''t believe it, and then at the well-behaved Chu Ci in front of her. Walking up to Chu Ci in two or two steps, he said in a suspicious tone, "Are you all right?" After all, there was no girl who could get the special treatment of Lu Tang before, but let alone, she hadn''t noticed before that Lu Tang and Chu Ci are really a good match. Chu Ci shook his head. Zhu Xiao didn''t ask too much, shrugged and looked at the clothes in Chu Ci''s arms, "I really can''t imagine what such a fierce boss would look like when he fell in love." Chapter 350： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 27 Soon after returning to the classroom, the class bell rang, and the back of the classroom was pushed aside. The boys sitting in the back seat, led by Lu Tang, hurried in. There was no change in Lu Tang''s face, but his breathing became a little heavier, then he pulled the chair away and sat on the stool. Shao Jiangxun, whose physical strength was already weaker, didn''t look very good. He followed up, resting his hands on the table, panting, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. After easing for a while, listening to the long class bell passed, this was a glance at the podium. At this moment, the English teacher had not come. Shao Jiangxun raised his hand and scratched his head, looking depressed at Lu Tang who had already returned to his seat, "Brother Lu, why are we running back so early? I''m exhausted, the teacher hasn''t arrived yet." Ji Youming also gasped for a second, then sat down and raised his hand to mess with the black hair on his head. But isn''t it? This master has to run back in time with the class bell. This is really new. Lu Tang still had a bottle of water in his hand. He glanced at Shao Jiangxun who was complaining next to him. He unscrewed the bottle cap and poured another large sip of water into his mouth, opening his face blankly. I didn''t let you follow, where did so many words come from?" Listening to the grandfather''s words turning his face to deny people, Shao Jiang Xun choked, and finally opened the stool and sat down. All right, all right, he talks too much. This time the English teacher opened the door and came in. Without looking at the teacher, Lu Tang slowly calmed his breath. He put the bottle in his hand back into the table hole, looked at the neatly folded clothes in the table hole, and gave a light tusk. This was the back of Chu Ci in front of him. Don''t even look at him? Lu Tang, who was casually listening to the English teacher''s words, lowered his eyes again, pinched the pen on the table, and threw it aside. Then he heard the drag of the legs of the stool of the little girl in front of him. He raised his eyes carelessly. The dark coffee-colored eyes were faintly bright in the sun, and only saw the little girl turn around and quickly put something on his table, and then he was behaved. The baby turned his head and listened carefully to the lesson. Those dark coffee-colored eyes were slightly startled, and there was an extra box of strawberry yogurt on the table, in a pink and tender package, with a light pink note paper pasted on it, with the words delicate and beautiful written on it. ''reward. Lu Tangs love value +6, currently 42. I ran back and exchanged a box of strawberry yogurt... Lu Tang returned to his senses, took the box of yogurt in his hand, tore off the sticky note on it, and gave a low laugh. It seems to be no loss? Holding the sticky note, Lu Tang thought so, and he flipped open a slightly empty page next to the English book that was not pleasing to the eye before. He pasted the sticky paper, and then closed the English book, corners of his lips. Slightly raised, even reading this English book is pleasing to the eye a lot. Raising his hand to tear off the straw that comes with the yogurt, Chu Ci turned his head when he heard the movement and glanced at him. The voice was extremely small, soft and sweet, "You can drink it after class." Lu Tang''s movements paused, then he squeezed the box of yogurt and put it in the hole of his table. He lowered his head slightly and looked up at her. From this angle, he looked at his dark coffee-colored eyes. The innocent taste was even greater. Noon, I saw him pursing his lips lightly, bringing out a slightly scornful arc. Following her, he responded with a very low voice, "Okay." Simply obedient. Chapter 351： School bully and arrogant 28 And since Lu Tang sat down, Shao Jiangxun''s lips have been quietly watching his movements. The people who stepped on horses are usually fierce and fierce, without blinking their eyes. There is no one who is making trouble in the surrounding area who has not been cleaned up by Lu Tang. After the first year of high school, there is basically no daring to come to find trouble. ,now what? Look at what their brother Lu looks like now. You big-tailed wolf hide your tail and pretend to be a little gray rabbit? Shao Jiangxun opened his eyes, shook his head, raised his hand and poked Ji Youming who was playing the game behind, and said in a low voice, "Love is poisonous." "You are sick when you step on a horse." Ji Youming, who was suddenly poked, the screen of the operation error turned black and white, slightly gritted his teeth, kicked him on the stool, and cursed. Then he put down his phone and looked up at Lu Tang, who was obviously in a good mood. The boys around who played well with them also poked their heads and looked curiously. Ji Youming raised his eyebrows slightly, retracted his feet, glanced at Shao Jiangxun, and asked silently, "Brother Lu is completely planted? Shao Jiangxun raised his hand to tidy up his little brown curly hair, opened his mouth, grinning and winking, I guess it is. Then a group of people here looked curiously and frightened back when Lu Tang looked back lightly. The English class was the fourth class in the morning. After class, Zhu Xiao took Chu Ci and hurried to the canteen for a meal. Lu Tang sat in the chair and didn''t move. Ji Youming dropped the phone and got up, glanced at Lu Tang, frowning slightly, "Brother Lu, go out to eat." Seeing Lu Tang slowly pulling out the box of pink-packed yogurt from the hole in his table, he inserted the straw and took a sip, then he stood up and said, "Go." To be honest, this person is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Although his appearance is exquisite, his lazy appearance is always a bit fierce. It looks hard to provoke, but he holds a pink yogurt box in his hand... Is there a sense of violation? Although he usually likes to eat these dairy products, he is not at all as powerful as this box of yogurt at the moment. The corners of Ji Youming''s lips twitched slightly. He was already a little accustomed to Lu Tang''s recent operations, so Shao Jiangxun, who had no surprises in his eyes, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows to follow. After this, many people also saw the pink yogurt box in Lu Tang''s hands, and there were also people in the class sitting in the back seat who played well with other classes. They also saw the kind between Chu Ci and Lu Tang. There was something subtle, and although I didn''t dare to tell them about their older elders too blatantly, after this period of time, these things still passed on quietly in their age. Even Chu Ci felt that there had been more people looking at her secretly from behind. It has been more than a month, and it seems that there is only that little thing passed around, and it is close to the mid-term exam, everyone is in the review state, this is a bit of a stop. However, the relationship between Lu Tang and Chu Porcelain became more and more familiar, and the relationship between Zhu Xiao and Shao Jiang Xun, who were vaguely aware of the signs, was getting better. Of course, the more you look at it, the more you find it annoying. Although many people have no longer paid attention to Lu Tang''s affairs, Lin Muyu, who was scorned the last time, looked at the kind of intimacy between Chu Ci, Lu and Tang. Chapter 352： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 29 From the beginning, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, after all, Lu Tang had never treated anyone so differently, and even helped him get his clothes and hat. But after Chu Ci came to the first class, it became the only exception in Lu Tang''s eyes. ... At this moment, the love value has slowly risen to 46. The weather in November and December, the weather has completely cooled down, the weather today is gloomy and it looks like it is going to rain. In the last class in the afternoon, Lu Tang with a helpless expression finished memorizing today''s words, and Chu Ci began to pack his things and prepare to go home. Lu Tang threw the English book aside, turning his head to see Shao Jiangxun smiling and looking at the English book he threw aside, teasing his face. You should know that Lu Tang had never been impatient to memorize these things before, but this time he insisted on it for more than a month. People who don''t usually have much patience with others, but this time they have good patience. This horse riding can be said to be true love, right? Lu Tang frowned as he looked at him expressionlessly, and said quietly. "how?" "No, no, you keep memorizing it all the time, and then memorizing it, I won''t disturb you studying." Shao Jiangxun smiled and looked ugly. Lu Tang couldn''t help but kicked him on his stool. After Shao Jiang''s tour stopped, Lu Tang leaned back on the chair again, took out a piece of toffee from his pocket, stuffed it into his mouth, chewing, his eyes casually falling on Chu Ci''s back. Just looking at it this way, I don''t feel bored at all. It started to rain outside at this time. The weather was indeed cold. Chu Ci also wore a lot of clothes. The thick white sweater was wrapped in a large school uniform. The cap attached to the sweater also had two slightly longer hats. Bunny ears. She slumped behind the little girl like this, she looked so cute, and Lu Tang couldn''t help but pull the long ears on her hat twice during class. The little girl was so annoyed that she would turn her head and stare at him, or she would raise her hand and pat his hand off. It was like a kitten, a little soft, because of the cold, she slightly slapped her neck. Tucked in the collar, just supervise him to recite those messy courses. Lu Tang looked so carelessly, only to feel that the toffee chewing in his mouth was tasteless, not as sweet as the one she had given before, but this kind of good thing only happened once in a week or two, and only two or three pieces of toffee at a time. Lu Tang gave a light tusk, chewed it one after another, put his fingertips in his pocket, and touched the square cigarette cases in his pocket. In fact, he doesn''t smoke very much now, and occasionally can''t help but smoke one. He couldn''t even tell why, because at the time Chu Ci said that he smelled good when there was no smoke. At that time, he really thought he was not at ease. When he went to touch the cigarette case later, he couldn''t help but remember it. After retracting his hand, he was vaguely aware of his current situation. Very passive, as long as a word from her can easily affect him. When the get out of class bell rang, Chu Ci glanced at the light rain outside, whispered goodbye to Zhu Xiao next to him, stood up and put his bag on his back, slightly bent his eyes and waved to Lu Tang, "See you tomorrow." " Lu Tang responded and glanced out the window. "Good, good." Shao Jiangxun finished talking to Chu Ci. Watching Chu Ci walk out of the classroom door, he heard the voice of Lu Tang standing next to him. Then his voice came over, "Umbrella, give it to me." Chapter 353： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 30 "Huh?" Shao Jiang Xun hadn''t reacted yet, and Ji Youming next to him took a dip into the drawer of Shao Jiang Xun, pulled out a blue-black umbrella, and threw it to Lu Tang. Lu Tang basically didn''t take much when he was in class. He stuffed the mess on the table into the hole of the table, picked up his coat, and walked outside. Shao Jiangxun watched his umbrella being snatched by this person, choked slightly, and called him, "Brother Lu, I have an appointment with the group of Nan Gao to play billiards tonight. Are you still going? " "Not going." Lu Tang, who walked to the door, threw a sentence, waved his hand, and disappeared at the door of the classroom. "Look at color and despise righteousness. Seeing color and forgetting friends." Shao Jiangxun couldn''t help but said, condemning Lu Tang seriously. Ji Youming glanced at the slowly open mouth over there, nodded, "Agree." Hearing Ji Youming''s words, Shao Jiangxun couldn''t help but feel even more angry, "Yes, he just thinks that Chu Ci can''t get in the rain, didn''t he think that he has two brothers?! We are also very weak, and we need Umbrella!" Hearing this, Ji Youming slowly raised his eyes to look at him, and said, "Don''t count me in. Lu Brothers didn''t throw you out. It''s not bad, funny." "Fuck, Ji Youming, who do you say is funny?" ... Chu Ci got out of the classroom and went down the stairs. The cool breeze mixed with the smell of mud rushing in the corridor. It was indeed a bit chilly, Chu Ci shrank his head toward his neckline, watching the light rain that gradually wet the ground outside. No umbrella. He blinked, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, carried his schoolbag up, and the bunny ears behind him trembled. Isn''t it Xiaoyu? Now that the rain is still light, I can take advantage of this time to run back. And many people have already rushed out of school braved the rain. The little girl stood in the crowd, feeling a little eager to try, and the boy who saw her next hesitated slightly with the umbrella in his hand, and then saw Chu Ci rushing into the rain with his foot raised. Just a few steps after he rushed out, someone pulled his hat back from behind. The people around couldn''t help taking a breath as they watched the person who came up quickly. Chu Ci raised his head dumbfounded and looked back, and was dragged back a few steps, and saw Lu Tang squinting his eyes slightly, holding an umbrella in his hand, and holding his coat in the other hand and barely grabbing Chu Ci The hat seems a little helpless. He pulled back this Zhang Yawu claw girl who saw her as she was about to run out as soon as he came out of the stairs. He whispered, while wrapping his coat around Chu Ci, "Aren''t you afraid of freezing? You can bear it." Even in such a cold day, he dared to run into the rain. If he got down one step later, the little girl was afraid that she would run away early. Wrapped upright by clothes with a faint mint smell, and by the way, was so stunned, Chu Ci said, "Ah", took a step back, reacted, took a look at his clothes, and then Looking at his thin coat, his cheeks bulged, "Aren''t you cold?" While speaking, he poked Lu Tang''s arm with his index finger. The soft little hand poked up, Lu Tang froze and glanced at the curious gazes of the people around him. He cursed inwardly, raised his hand to open the umbrella, his eyes drooping slightly, his voice slightly dumb with indescribable emotion. come." Chapter 354： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 31 The surrounding discussion also reached Chu Ci''s ears. Before she could move, he had already held the umbrella and took the initiative to bring Chu Ci under the umbrella. "go." He lowered his eyes and felt the aura of the little girl approaching. He raised his hand and pulled the bunny ears on Chu Ci''s hat slightly, lowering the umbrella, and holding Chu Ci''s shoulder to take Chu Ci out. At this time, there were not many people in the hall, most of them left in a hurry, and the two moved quickly. It was the few people who noticed this scene. After some whispered a few words on the side, they also left with an umbrella in a hurry. It didn''t cause much commotion. The rain was getting heavier, and no one noticed Lin Muyu, who was standing not far away with deep eyes and wondering how long he had been there. This scene before her undoubtedly broke all her self-deception thoughts. Lu Tang chased it out and gave a girl an umbrella? How could this be what he would do? Thinking of this time, even the elders in the family who had originally agreed with her to contact Lu Tang many times before, even when she had provided help to those girls who had confessed to Lu Tang or chased people with great fanfare, also warned her, this Don''t show up in front of Lu Tang for a while. It is very serious. In fact, there is only one reason. Although the Lin family is an upstart in Beishi, it is not as good as the Lu family with a century-old history. The comparison between the two can be said to be heaven and earth. Only because the other party is annoyed by his entanglement, will there be such a warning. Lin Muyu gritted her teeth slightly, watching the two figures disappear in front of her eyes, her eyes drooping to cover her unwillingness, holding the mobile phone in her hand, the screen showed the message that the message was sent successfully. At this time, the girls who had been following her ran downstairs out of breath, still holding an umbrella in their hands, and walked towards Lin Muyu quickly. Seeing Lin Muyu put away her mobile phone, took an umbrella, and walked away with a gloomy expression, the girls swallowed without saying anything, looked at each other, and followed Lin Muyu angrily. pace. On the other side, Lu Tang took Chu Ci and walked out of the school gate quickly. The rain was a little heavier, and Chu Ci had naturally raised his hand to grab his cuff when he entered under his umbrella just now, and moved closer to him. The little girl tugged at his clothes so sweetly and followed him, her cuffs were pulled and swayed slightly, as if she had acted like him unconsciously. Lu Tang pressed the corners of his lips, closed his fingertips, feeling a little itchy, and finally couldn''t hold back, looking sideways at her delicate white face. Although he really didn''t know what it was like to like it. But the feeling of wanting to be close to her did not fade with the passage of time, instead it became stronger and stronger. As long as she waved her hand, she couldn''t help walking over, talking about topics all over the sky, just to have a few words with her. It felt uncomfortable to see her talking to others, and it was even more uncomfortable to see someone pinching her cheek. Then... if you like it, you like it. It seems that you can announce to others that this horse is from Lao Tzu''s house, so don''t touch it. Thinking like this, Lu Tang raised his other hand, and finally couldnt help but squeeze Chu Cis cheek. Chu Ci was suddenly squeezed, and looked up at him blankly, like a small milk cat The expression on the back of the neck was the same, and his face was dumbfounded. Lu Tangs love value +8, currently 54. Chapter 355： School bully and arrogant 32 The hand feels soft and warm, not comfortable. It feels good. Lu Tang squeezed and retracted his hand, his fingertips tightened slightly, he seemed to feel the touch of his fingertips, he didn''t know which tendon was wrong, and he squeezed his eyes again. Then she was held by Chu Ci''s soft little hands. She blinked her eyes and tilted her head. The soft hair seemed to have passed through his fingertips, and she listened to her, "Why do you still use your hands and feet? ?" The little girl usually loves to laugh. She laughs sweet and soft. There are little stars in her eyes and she looks like a sweet bag. Even many girls can''t stand her smiling and acting like a baby. Of course he can''t stand it. But in fact, this little guy is cute and noisy in his bones. He has a bad idea. He doesn''t eat at all. In fact, he doesn''t listen to the class very much. He saw her in a daze in class more than once, or in this class casually took the next class. Write down the content and topics at hand. Lu Tang just looked at Chu Ci and smiled, touching his fangs with the tip of his tongue, turning his head sideways, the umbrella lowered, and his body approached slightly. The faint smell of mint on his body approached, mixed with a barely smell of tobacco, and the laziness in the youth''s eyes dissipated, taking the place of a heavy. The rain fell along the edge of the umbrella, blocking the sight of others, and the environment between the two became a little delicate. He bowed his head and leaned closer, some water drops on his shoulders, slightly soaking the white cloth on his shoulders. He didn''t feel cold either. Looking at the little girl in his own clothes, his dark coffee eyes were unpredictable, as if there was still a hint of uncertainty, but he also said, "I think I like you." After saying this, he reacted to himself, as if he was a little impulsive in the current environment, and there was annoyance in his eyes, but the trace of annoyance was instantly hidden by him, with some concentration that he could not even speak, and he licked his tongue. The corners of his slightly dry lips whispered, "Would you like to try it with me?... porcelain treasure." When he reached his mouth, the good-looking baby made a bend, and he just said it in a very natural way. As soon as he said this name, he was uncomfortable in his heart, and the entanglement in the boy''s eyes was instantly smoothed. Lu Tangs love value +6, currently 60. I could see the uncertainty in his eyes. While he was stunned, Chu Ci raised his hand and tugged at his cheek, his eyes lit up, "I''m thirsty." Neither promised him nor rejected him. Lu Tang couldn''t tell what kind of emotion he was in a moment, so he looked at her with his dark eyes down. It seemed pitiful. "You can only say like it yourself, so I won''t answer you now. You don''t have to take it an inch." Chu Ci squeezed his face, pressed his fingertips slightly, with a slight smile, squeezing his face into various shapes. Lu Tang was originally holding the umbrella and letting her move. He noticed that she was exerting force, so he raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand and took her to the milk tea shop. At the same time, his voice was lazy with a little helplessness, "Save some. Is face okay?" Although it''s raining, but it''s outside in the end, it doesn''t matter if you pull it, or just knead it. As he said so, the hand holding Chu Ci''s wrist rubbed unconsciously. When he arrived at the milk tea shop, he came back to his senses, and watched Chu Ci, who leaped three or two steps to order milk tea, gave a light tusk. This is too soft, right? Chapter 356： School bully and arrogant 33 Ordered a cup of hot chocolate bubble tea, while the rain was still falling outside, Lu Tang held an umbrella and led the little girl towards her house. The little girl is having a temper with him now. Carrying his little schoolbag on his back, holding the milk tea and sucking it, chewing on the pearls, it seems to be puffed up. Looking at the road ahead, watching the rain around, just ignore him. The specific reason was that the little girl wanted to drink cold milk tea, but he changed it to hot milk tea. A very unhappy look along the way. Lu Tang held the umbrella in one hand and put the other in his pocket. He couldn''t help rubbing the cigarette case in his pocket with his fingertips. He couldn''t help but tilt his head to look at her. The little girl is only fifteen or six years old now, although not much younger than him, she still looks a little too tender. It seems a little too early to say this... but he was really uncomfortable just now, and then he has not received an answer. Lu Tang followed Chu Ci''s pace very slowly, and even though he looked thin and thin, he was a young man who was good at sports. Chu Ci''s temper was a little farther away from him, and Lu Tang was also used to it. The umbrella in his hand was tilted slightly towards her, and his damp shoulder was made wet by the rain. Seeing that the journey was already half way, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him. Just match his gaze. With one hand in his pocket, he walked indifferently, with his eyes looking at her and paying attention to the surrounding road conditions, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his handsome face was filled with indescribable unhappiness, a look of sadness. Sadly, her dark coffee-colored eyes met the gaze she was looking at, and the corners of her lips were slightly bent. I don''t know if she is upset for ignoring him, or if she didn''t agree or reject him before. Seeing that the community where Chu Ci lived was about to arrive, Lu Tang slowed down and said casually, "I sent you back again, no reward?" Just after he finished speaking, a milky scent with a touch of chocolate spread all of a sudden, Lu Tang was slightly taken aback, looking at the cup of milk tea that was lifted to him by the little girl. She had been holding it in her hand before, and she had drunk half of it. Now she is holding the straw to his lips like a treasure, her eyes are shining, "Drink?" Lu Tangs love value +4, currently 64. Lu Tang licked the corner of his lips, his dark coffee-colored eyes looked at her like that, then lowered his head slightly, holding the straw, the warm and silky chocolate-flavored liquid slid down his mouth, with a hint of aftertaste. With Yu Tian and the milky fragrance. Lu Tang held the tube in this way, looked at her with his eyes down, suddenly loosened the straw, tilted his head and smiled, raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s cheek, "I bought the milk tea for you, take this again. Give me a reward, dont even think about it, dont fool around." Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged, and his small face was rubbed against his fingertips subconsciously, and the ending sound was long and soft, "Hey--" Acting like a baby, acting like a baby again! Lu Tang used his fingers unconsciously, and then released them in an instant. Seeing a light red mark on the little girl''s white and tender face, his eyes were stained with dissatisfaction, and his fingers rubbed again. Her face. The young mans eyebrows are delicate, but not gentle. He always looks a bit lazy and fierce when he sees people. His fingertips are warm, rubbing gently on Chu Ci''s face, a little itchy, and Chu Ci subconsciously Hide behind. He didn''t know what he had thought of, and his dissatisfaction was even worse. Chapter 357： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 34 Before Chu Ci could think about it, he heard him whisper, "Phone number, give me your phone number." Although the North School High School has a relatively loose control, students are still not allowed to bring their mobile phones into the school every day. Except for the few schools headed by this one, they cant control it, so they open one eye and close one eye. Don''t see them all. But Chu Ci really never brought her mobile phone to school. Hearing him say this at the moment, looking at his dissatisfied and sullen expression, he couldn''t help but grinned, took his pearl milk tea back, and took a few more sips before reporting a bunch of numbers. Lu Tang lowered his eyes and listened faintly, and repeated it again, the sorrow on his face disappeared a lot. It was already at the gate of the residential complex. The thunderstorms were originally a continual burst of rain. At this moment, the rushing rain has gradually subsided, and there is a sheltered road in this high-end residential complex, so he does not need to continue to send in. The little girl moved slowly, Lu Tang raised her eyebrows without mentioning the matter of leaving first, watching her drank the chocolate milk tea clean, and then threw the cup in her hand into the trash can next to her. She was still wearing his clothes on her shoulders, and his coat was a bit too big for her, so it was draped loosely on her body, and she looked sweet and nice when she looked over. Lu Tang just looked at it, and saw the little girl put down the schoolbag, flipped it inside for a while, turned out a pack of tissues, walked up to him in three or two steps, stuffed the clothes in his hand, and held it up. His chin pulled his face down. No matter what happened, Lu Tang never thought that the little girl would pinch his chin and pull his face down, and suddenly he was very close to the fragrant and soft breath of Chu Ci. Lu Tang was stunned. She was already holding the tissue and began to wipe the water droplets on his face. His shoulder was also wet, Chu Ci frowned, and she let go and waved to Lu Tang. Waving his little paw, "You go home, you will catch a cold in a while, the weather is too cold." No, he feels a little hot now. Lu Tang raised his hand uncomfortably and touched the ear stud on his left earlobe, and then responded with a low voice. This is the only way to leave under the umbrella. Walking too quickly and neatly, on the contrary, it gives people a feeling of being shy and running away. Chu Ci blinked and turned to walk home. After returning home, Aunt Lin, who was cooking dinner, froze for a while. It turned out that Chu Yun had just finished the meeting at the military department. He called to ask her if she had come back. She planned to pick her up at school. It has been a while now. . Aunt Lin brought Chu Ci a cup of hot water and hurriedly called Chu Yun. It was originally a ten-minute journey from school to home. Chu Yun drove faster. Not long after Chu Ci sat down, she saw Chu Yun coming in through the door wearing a dark blue uniform. A high-legged and long royal sister Fan, Chu Ci was holding a cup of hot water and pouring her mouth in small sips, and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad. Chu Yun had already walked over, raised her hand and patted Chu Ci''s head. Seeing Chu Ci''s school uniform is clean, she raised her brows slightly, "Why did you come back?" The rain outside just now was not small. "I came back with an umbrella." Chu Ci said obediently. After all, with Chu Yun''s character, if she knew that a boy sent her back, let alone those words that Lu Tang said, that is enough to let her At this moment, she went straight back to visit the Lu family. Chapter 358： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 35 Although Chu Yun had doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask too much about Chu Ci''s appearance. She temporarily suppressed the doubts in her heart. Suddenly, she had a meal, and then approached Chu Ci blankly, sniffed slightly, and said, "You run again I came back after drinking milk tea?" Chu Ci choked slightly, blinked, lowered his head, and quietly raised his eyes to look at her. No one could bear to be angry at her like this, even Aunt Lin who was serving food on the table smiled. "It''s okay for the little lady to drink once in a while, come and eat." Chu Yun responded, and the hand rubbing Chu Cis small head satisfactorily retracted, unbuttoning his uniform coat while walking towards the restaurant, not forgetting to add, "There are so many additives and there are few things. drink." When she finished eating, Chu Ci went back to her room and thoughtfully turned out her cell phone, which she didn''t use much. Press and open the screen, and there are indeed a few more text messages from unfamiliar numbers on it, basically one is sent every ten minutes or so. Has the porcelain treasure arrived home? "There is no original milk candy in the store..." ... Not long after she got home, she sent one from time to time one after another. It is estimated that she took out her mobile phone when she left the gate of her home. I dont feel annoying every sentence by myself, Ive been posting it until now. Chu Ci was about to reply when he saw another message on the phone. Why dont you return to me? Looking at this sentence, it was as if he saw the lazy young man with a vaguely fierce eyebrow, not knowing where he was leaning lazily, holding his cell phone depressed. Chu Ci smiled and sent him a message back. The phone is upstairs. I just came up after eating. Have you been home yet? ... At this moment, in a billiards hall in the city, Lu Tang lazily leaned on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth, holding his mobile phone, watching Shao Jiang Xun and a few boys from another high school in Beishi play billiards. The surrounding smoke was full of smoke, and he had no interest in playing around, and he drank some of the drinks on his right hand side. With delicate eyebrows, a white hoodie and black pants, he just leaned on the sofa casually, looking uncomfortable. The few who played billiards with Shao Jiangxun laughed and joked, "What happened to Brother Lu today? Coming so late, still looks absent-minded." Shao Jiang glanced at Lu Tang, sneered, leaning on the billiard table, acting in a standard manner, and said, "What else? I''m in love." "What''s the trouble? What kind of little fairy has such great magical powers to take this master?" When several people said this, they were more joking, and few took it seriously. Until Shao Jiangxun raised his head to signal them to look there, a few people turned their heads and saw Lu Tang leaning on the sofa with his elbows on the sofa, supporting his head, looking at the phone, his eyes were full of smiles, and his lips were forbearing. Unable to arouse. There are almost pink bubbles around. "Fuck?! Really?" Seeing Lu Tang pressing on the phone for a while, this was the way to get up, put the phone in his pocket, slightly curled his lips, raised his foot and walked towards them, in a good mood and picked up a pool cue. Seeing the curious gazes of several people, Shao Jiangxun thought for a while, and gave a friendly reminder, "Don''t ask, be careful that he beats you." That little girlfriend is not the same as the girlfriends you have made. They are precious. Chapter 359： School bully and arrogant 36 Lu Tang was in a good mood and abused a few of them, and he was ready to leave. Amidst the dissatisfied eyes of the few people, he said that he had promised a certain girl to go home and rest early after dinner. By the time Chu Ci arrived at school the next day, Lu Tang was already sitting in the classroom, but his expression looked a little sad, and greeted her with a lazy look. "Did you sleep well?" Chu Ci put his schoolbag away and looked at the guy sitting behind him. Lu Tang raised his hand and rubbed his already somewhat messy hair, and responded vaguely, indicating that he was all right. Shao Jiang, who was next to him, smiled happily, and made a mouth shape at Chu Ci who was looking at him, this guy has a big wave and has a cold. Lu Tang glanced at Shao Jiangxun next to him dissatisfiedly, and kicked him on the stool to make him roll away. This is when he raised his eyes and looked up at Chu Ci standing on the seat. The appearance was still the same, but his face looked a little pale, his expression was a little unpleasant, and he half propped his head on the table. Quite pathetic. It''s rare to see him like this. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and smoothed the hair on his forehead. He lowered his eyes to look at him, "Have you taken medicine?" He responded vaguely again, lazily. Shao Jiangxun, who was next to him, directly broke through him, "Without taking medicine, he hated taking medicine since he was a child." "Get away." Lu Tang''s eyebrows were pounding, and two slightly lowered words appeared from his throat. He glanced at him, with a warning in his eyes, and he patrolled Shao Jiang not daring to speak. Look at Chu Ci. After the boy fell ill, the laziness and arrogance was even more dangerous, and it was also mixed with a little irritability. Just looking at it like this made people feel chilly, and he looked fierce and afraid to provoke. Seeing Chu Ci blinking her big eyes and lowering her body slightly, she looked at him like this, tilted her head, and said, "You shouldn''t tell me that you ate it now? Are you going to lie to me? " Chu Ci''s words caused Lu Tangjiang to swallow back before he could say anything, "I''m fine." He raised his head slightly, and let the hair that was pinched by Chu Ci on his forehead slipped out of Chu Ci''s palm, looking a little glum. Zhu Xiao whispered in front to remind Teacher Chu Ci to come and sit down. Lu Tang twisted his brows slightly, and looked at the little girl standing in front of him, his lips twitched slightly, and he said helplessly, "I''m really fine." This is for Chu Ci to go back and sit down. After the morning reading, Chu Ci glanced at Lu Tang, who was lying behind to make up for his sleep, and didn''t say anything. Hearing the movement of the front table, Lu Tang stood up a bit, raised his eyes and frowned, looked at the door for a while, and finally leaned back on the table. When the first class started, Chu Ci returned to the classroom. Lu Tang did not raise his head when he heard Chu Ci sitting down, and continued to fall asleep groggy. The first get out of class was over, and there was a lot of noise around him. Lu Tang was still lying on the table. The people around seemed to feel the breath of the boss. The squabbles automatically avoided this guy, for fear of accidentally waking him up. He lost his temper. Chu Ci turned his head and rubbed his cool little hand into his soft hair and pressed it to his forehead. Suddenly awakened by this feeling, Lu Tang raised his head subconsciously. Before he could spit out the **** in his mouth, he saw Chu Ci''s white tender face, and he swallowed the words back silently. Chapter 360： School bully and arrogant 37 A pair of dark coffee-colored eyes were slightly drowsy, and faintly raised his hand with a little dissatisfaction to hold the hand on his forehead, and squeezed it like that. That originally pale face looked paler after a lesson, and the lips were slightly chapped. Just like this, I pinched my hand at the corners of my lips, lazily, and seemed to feel nothing. The look of strength. Chu Ci also let him squeeze, and took out a box of cold medicine from the hole in the table with the other hand. She went out to buy it when she was reading next morning. Chu Ci held his fingertips with her backhand. Softly speaking, "Take medicine." Looking at the packaging bag on the box of medicine, Lu Tang reacted, and he almost knew when she went to buy the medicine. He licked the corners of his lips and his eyes seemed to struggle for a while. "...No, I''m fine, no medicine is needed." In the end, her thin lips were slightly pursed, her brows wrinkled, and her body drew back. It was obvious that she really hated taking medicine, and her face was full of resistance. The finger was still softly held by the little girl. Lu Tang tried to pump it out, but didnt pull it out, and the feeling of being held in her hand by her was indeed pretty good. Lu Tang let Chu Ci pinch himself His fingers and face are to be buried in the small area surrounded by his arms on the table. Resist to the end. "It won''t work without medicine." Chu Ci tapped slightly on his desk. Seeing him with his turbulent hair and his eyes out of dissatisfaction, he seemed to be rather lamented, and his voice also contained a little accusation, muffled and said, "You force me to take medicine..." He immediately added that he looked a bit fierce, but he was sick, his face was pale and tantrums, and unexpectedly seemed to be a little unspeakable, "I don''t want to take medicine, you force me to take medicine." The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and the hand that was holding his fingers loosened, raised his hand and pulled his hair slightly, unscrewing the cup of hot water he had connected before, after a lesson , The water in the cup has become warm, braving a little bit of heat, the weather outside is actually a bit shady, and the cool breeze leaked in through the window frame. Lu Tang stared at the cup that was handed to him with a pair of dark coffee eyes, and saw Chu Ci neatly unpacking the medicine in the pill box, and finally he accepted his fate and did not speak any more, looking at him with bitter and bitter hatred. Follow the pills. Raised his hand to slowly take the pill. Shao Jiangxun, who was watching the action of the two men, raised his eyebrows and winked at Chu Ci. You are really amazing, and you can let Lu Tang take medicine. Lu Tang squeezed the pill, his eyes were still a bit resisted, and he saw Shao Jiangxun inadvertently. He immediately remembered how this guy sold himself just now. "Fuck." He lifted his foot, leaned out with his long legs, kicked Shao Jiangxun''s chair again, and cursed a **** in dissatisfaction lowly. Obviously, he couldn''t get angry at the little girl, and all the anger came at him. Shao Jiang suppressed a smile, and quickly got up, saying that he had something to do, and he had to go out during this break, and his movements were neat and tidy. . This Wang Ba Lao ran very fast. Lu Tang cursed in a low voice again, and then Chu Ci pinched his cheek. Lu Tang''s words were taken back, his thin lips pressed slightly unhappy, and he looked up at Chu Ci innocently. Chapter 361： School bully and arrogant 38 Chu Ci tilted his head, smiled softly, with a hint of helplessness, fingertips drew a bag of milk from the hole in the table with his other hand, "You take medicine, I will give you Would you like a hot cup of milk?" Lu Tangs love value +4, currently 68. Looking at the pills in his hand, Lu Tang drooped his eyelids, knowing that he could not escape the fate of taking the medicine. This was the answer, watching Chu Ci put the milk bag in his hand into a larger cup. I poured hot water in it and kept it warm. I didn''t know what I remembered, and frowned blankly, and asked her, "Why is it hot?" The milk was left there for so long. The classroom was not very cold at first, and the temperature should be okay. Why should he warm it up again? I saw Chu Ci pinching the corner of the milk bag, picking it up and putting it down, allowing the milk in the bag to flow and evenly heat it up. He turned his head when he heard the words, holding a serious grudge, "Because you did not let me drink cold milk tea yesterday." So you are going to pour me hot milk today, right? Lu Tang:... The corners of his lips twitched slightly, looking at the serious and serious Chu Ci in front of him, he really didn''t know what to say. Finally, under Chu Ci''s urging, he raised his hand and threw the pill in his hand into his mouth, frowning slightly, and swallowing the pill with a few sips of water, pressing the lid back with a gloomy eye. Chu Ci has poured out the hot water in the cup, poured the milk into the cup, took out a small bag from the hole in the table and wrapped the sugar for coffee flavoring, tore it open, poured it into the milk, and shook it slightly. Pass it to Lu Tang. Lu Tangs love value +3, currently 71. Looking at Chu Ci''s series of actions, Lu Tang pressed the corners of his lips slightly, replied in a low voice, and muttered, "Why do you have everything there?" With that said, I lowered my head and drank a sip of warm milk, the mellow taste filled my mouth, and after swallowing it, my mouth was slightly sweet. Lu Tang smashed his mouth, listened to the class bell ringing, raised his hand to press his brow bone, and watched Chu Ci turn around to organize his books. Only then did he look back and lay down again to sleep. Two consecutive classes passed, and when the third class ended, Lu Tang''s slight weakness almost disappeared. It was not a big problem. After taking some medicine, the results were amazing. Lu Tang slightly licked the corners of his lower lip, sat up, took out two pieces of toffee, one was stuffed into his mouth, the other was thrown indifferently in his hand, the whole person was lazily, half-squinting his eyes. He glanced at the candy in his hand and then at Chu Ci. When he was about to straighten up, he heard a commotion at the door of the class. Lu Tang''s eyes moved over and he saw a handsome boy with a pair of peach eyes standing at the door of their class in a school uniform. never seen it. Lu Tang chewed the candy in his mouth and was about to look away when he heard a girl at the door opening a slightly ambiguous opening, and looked over here, "Is Chu Ci here? Chu Ci! There is a handsome guy looking for you. ." Lu Tang turned his gaze away silently and turned back, the aura on his body instantly became gloomy. Shao Jiang Xun, who had been sitting obediently by the side only as a display, felt the breath coming from Lu Tang''s body, and his lips twitched. Because he had clearly heard a cold snort of dissatisfaction from the still ill big guy beside him. Chapter 362： School bully and arrogant 39 When Chu Ci heard this, she paused, and raised her eyes to look at the door. She looked familiar to the person at the door, as if she was the squad leader in the first grade high school class she had been in for almost a month. Seeing Chu Ci looking over, the long and very inviting little boy at the door smiled and waved to her. Well, although I have an impression, I am not familiar with it. Chu Ci got up with doubts in his eyes. Then the clothes were grabbed from behind. Looking back, I saw this big man half propped up on the table, fingers slightly bent, pinching the hem of her school uniform, eyes half-raised, and the inattentive laziness under his eyes was somewhat cold and harsh, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ?" "The squad leader in the first year of high school." The little girl didn''t hide it, talking to Lu Tang, her small cheeks bulging, and her head tilted, she seemed a little confused, "I don''t know what he is here for, I''ll go out and see." Lu Tang let go of his fingers and watched Chu Ci walk towards the door. I walked to the door and exchanged a few sentences with the man. After a while I didn''t know what was going on. I saw the two walking side by side to the other side of the corridor, leaving Lu Tang not long after. Shao Jiangxun stretched his neck and looked around, swallowed, and looked at Lu Tang next to him. Since Chu Ci left, the original pitiful aura of this guy disappeared in an instant, and there was a little coldness and carelessness between his eyebrows, and he just sat there propped up. He lowered his eyes and yawned lazily, not knowing what he was thinking. This is what the boss looked like when Chu Ci was away, but today''s look is particularly scary. Shao Jiang shrank his neck. Yesterday, after staying up all night playing games, Ji Youming, who had been sleeping all night, seemed to be waking up. He glanced at Lu Tang''s body aura, and couldn''t help being a little strange. He said in a daze, "Huh? Chu Ci is not in the classroom. ?" Lu Tang didn''t answer, Shao Jiangxun whispered to Lu Tang, "Brother Lu, what is the situation between you and Chu Ci now?" If there is no situation, he would definitely not believe it, but if there is a situation, the two of them don''t seem to be the same now. Lu Tang heard this, then slowly raised his eyes and glanced at him, then said lightly, "I said, she didn''t respond." I said, she didn''t respond. This sentence provided enough information. Shao Jiangxun''s eyes widened slightly. Is this the feeling that Lu Tang wanted to chase but didn''t catch up? ? "Fuck?!" Thousands of words converged into this sentence, and he scolded it lowly. Lu Tang glanced at him coldly, stood up, suddenly curled his lips, took his left hand out of his pocket, raised his hand on Shao Jiangxuns shoulder, bent over slightly, and leaned close. Yi said, "Brother, thank you for being considerate just now. We will talk about this slowly later." The words are very sincere, but they sound a little flustered. This is to remember his hatred of letting Chu Ci give him medicine. Shao Jiangxun: ...really shit. Then Lu Tang straightened up and walked outside the door. Ji Youming saw this scene in his eyes, raised his hand and scratched his head, "How do I feel that Lu is going to catch the rape?" Shao Jiangxun twitched his lips and shrugged his shoulders. Lu Tang walked out of the classroom and looked around. He saw Chu Ci and the boy in the large windows at the end of the corridor. He narrowed his eyes, lifted his foot and walked over. Chapter 363： School bully and arrogant 40 The voice of the dialogue between the two gradually spread into his ears. Lu Tang did not get too close, so he turned into the stairs lazily. This staircase is at the innermost part of the corridor. There are not many people walking. Lu Tang leaned against the wall, lazily holding his chest and waiting. The boy''s voice came vaguely, and it seemed to have some flattering taste. I didn''t hear the previous words clearly, but I heard one vaguely. "...You agreed, right?" Promise? What did Chu Ci have not done in that class? Or... confession? Lu Tang lowered his eyes, concealing the irritable light in his eyes, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, without moving. "I will think about it and contact you later." The little girl''s voice came. Hearing this answer did not seem like the response to a confession, Lu Tang raised his eyes and glanced forward. The boy nodded, smiled and said to Chu Ci that he must consider it carefully. Chu Ci nodded, and the two of them walked a few steps forward and walked to the place where Lu Tang stood before the stairs. Lu Tang didn''t move, both of them were stunned when they saw Lu Tang. Chu Ci blinked and tilted his head. The boy gave a light cough, waved to Chu Ci, and went down the stairs here. Lu Tang could see the boy''s interest in Chu Ci in his eyes, and his heart was irritable. The corners of his lips were slightly pressed, with a little coldness between his eyebrows. The boy who passed by Lu Tang shivered slightly, frowned slightly, a dark light flashed across his eyes, said goodbye again, and went downstairs. Chu Ci responded casually. Although his voice was still sweet, but his attitude was flat. Looking at Lu Tang, who was leaning against the wall with his head hanging down, Chu Ci smiled with his eyes bent and approached him, "You don''t want to take a good rest and run here What are you doing here?" Lu Tang raised his head, still looking at Chu Ci with his dark coffee-colored eyes, then raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s arm, and led Chu Ci to a darker place. His complexion looks a little bad. The body was pushed against the wall. This person seemed to be afraid of hurting her when he pushed, placing one hand behind Chu Ci and approaching with his eyes hanging down. A real sense of crisis that Lu Tang had almost never experienced since he was a child, made him frown. There was an indescribable taste in my heart. Chu Ci looked up at him too, but wanted to see what he was going to say. At this time, the class bell rang, and Chu Ci subconsciously turned his head and glanced out, before being turned back by Lu Tang pinching his chin. His voice was still hoarse after catching a cold, so he said, "What did you say?" "There is a big holiday after the mid-term exam. If you want to get together in the first year of high school and deepen your relationship, you have to let me go too." Chu Ci''s eyes were clear, and even if he was pressed against the wall like this, there was no other reaction, and his little soft hand pressed against his chest, "Class is in, first go back to the classroom." He doesn''t. Lu Tang lowered his eyes, pursed the corners of his lips, and snorted. Party in the first year of high school? Deepen your feelings? What does it have to do with her, have to come to her in the second year of high school? The unhappiness in my heart is beyond words. The wall behind her was slightly cool, his hand resting on her shoulder, and the fiery breath approached again, "I regret it, I made a mistake last time..." "Yep?" "I don''t seem to like you, I just like you." He continued to speak dumbly, his tone full of territorial smell. Chapter 364： School bully and arrogant 41 "So, I will ask again." He said so, with a somewhat unspeakable emotion in his lazy tone. "Just what I said last time, do you want to try with me?" My eyes are full of tantrums, I just like you, you are anxious to respond to me. It looks a bit childish like this. Chu Ci was slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help smiling with the corners of his lips. This smile made Lu Tang''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, lowered his head and approached her, pressed her head and kissed her cheek near the corner of her lips. Sniffing entangled, he spoke in a dumb voice, his voice low and magnetic, seemingly with a little charm, "I do have a bad temper, but I never want to send you...I want to buy milk tea for you, want to see you laugh, and say everything is messy. Its all because I want to talk to you..." Before Chu Ci could respond, he continued, "Do you want to be together? Hmm? Do you want me?" Chu Ci seemed to have been tempted, and with a low voice, he hooked his neck with his backhand, softly, "I want you to want you." Lu Tangs love value is +9, currently 80. Chu Ci''s black eyes were bright, and she raised her hand to cover his face and spoke to him. "Shall we go back to the classroom first?" Lu Tang was satisfied when he heard the first two sentences. He still didn''t move his footsteps, stood up straight, still with dissatisfaction in his eyes, "Reject the guy just now." After saying this sentence, he seemed to feel not enough, and added another sentence in a cold voice, "Let him go." "Jealous?" Chu Ci smiled softly, and moved her little hand to clasp his fingers. The soft touch entangled, Lu Tang''s anxious words just now seemed to have fallen into place, she agreed... Only then did he fully react. Just when he was about to tighten his hand, Chu Ci retracted his hand again, stepped on tiptoe to touch the silver earrings on his earlobe, and coaxed him. "Go back to the classroom, be good." The feeling in his hand had not dissipated, Chu Ci''s small soft hand squeezed his earlobe again, and Lu Tang looked at his palm with dark coffee-colored eyes down, slightly at a loss, still standing there motionless. The time is indeed late. And the two are only in the second year of high school, and the head teacher, plus the family members, Chu Ci tilted his head for a moment, and felt a little pain in his head. After walking two steps forward, he turned around and spoke again, seeing him motionless. "I didn''t use it before, but from now on you have to listen to me, you know? Go back to the classroom." The bell for the second class also rang at this time. Lu Tang came back to his senses, frowned, and looked up at the loudspeaker that was ringing blankly. This was the answer in a low voice, following Chu Ci. After following Chu Ci for a few steps, he drooped his eyelids, and once again became the look of lack of energy before, but gently touched Chu Cis fingertips with his hands calmly, and his dark coffee-colored eyes Looking at it this way, she spoke again, her voice slightly lower. "When did I not listen to you? Now I don''t even need face." Speaking in such a low voice, the corners of Lu Tang''s lips rose slowly, and the sound at the end also rose. The little girl obviously remembered what he said when she pinched her face yesterday. She looked at him with her eyes sideways, raised her hand and grabbed his sleeve and pulled him to the door of the classroom before releasing her hand. The two of them entered. Closed the classroom door. The teacher was already in the classroom. Although it was strange to see them coming back together, he didn''t think much about letting them in. Chapter 365： School bully and arrogant 42 The teacher didn''t see that something was wrong, but it didn''t mean that those people who knew Lu Tang well didn''t see it. Although the uncle still had the same expression on his face, his eyelids drooped, and he looked fierce and uncomfortable, but... it felt a bit floating when walking. You said that if you walk well, you can walk well. Why do you rub your arm against the little girl? ? Do you think you can ignore your movements with a facial paralyzed face? This is too much! When Lu Tang sat back in his seat, Shao Jiangxun, who always liked to die in front of Lu Tang, raised his eyebrows while the uncle was in a good mood. He leaned in and said in a low voice, "It looks good, Brother Lu. ." Lu Tang glanced at him and answered lazily. Seeing Lu Tang''s reaction, Shao Jiangxun understood that the two of them would be successful. He paused, and was trying to ask if the things that you didn''t take medicine had sold before could look at you in a good mood, let''s just forget it. Seeing Lu Tangs lips curled slightly, looking at Chu Ci, who was also sitting down in front of her, her white fingertips were taking a book out of her schoolbag, Lu Tang poked out her fingertips, and shook it in the void. As Shao Jiangxuns lips twitched slightly, he spoke lazily, with a very low voice, "It''s just a pity." "What is regret?" Didn''t everyone catch it? What is there to regret? Lu Tang didn''t speak, and lay down lazily. He yawned and closed his eyes. What regrets? I''m sorry I caught a cold today. I got it, but I can''t kiss him. Gee. This sleep continued until ten minutes before the end of get out of class. Lu Tang raised his head lazily, his dark coffee-colored eyes opened, and he looked at Chu Ci ahead. Shao Jiang Xunji Youming and several people were playing online games over there. Tang was sleeping because of scruples, and their voices were extremely low. The little girl sitting in front was in a daze again, holding a pen in her hand. Hooked at the front, and didn''t move when it was time to turn the page. It wasn''t until she heard the movement of turning the pages of the book that she recovered in a dazed manner, looking around, turning the textbook over, and then continuing in a daze. Holding the pen cap in one hand and holding the pen in the other hand, the nib unconsciously pointed at his chin, which made people worry about whether this little guy would finally hold the pen and draw so many strokes on his face. Lu Tang couldn''t help but laugh. His laughter seemed to disturb Chu Ci, and Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at him. Lu Tangs dark coffee-colored eyes were full of smiles, and those eyes were a little translucent under the sunlight outside the window. From this angle, the young mans eyebrows were exquisite, with an indescribable atmosphere, and they looked very beautiful. He just curled the corners of his lips and smiled, looking a lot more energetic than before. The black hair on his forehead was slid back by him. The long and distinct fingers tore off a piece of paper from the notebook beside him. Holding the pen, scribbled a line on it, folded it, and stuffed it to Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and opened the paper. Come with me to dinner at noon, porcelain treasure. Lu Tang held the pen, held his chin and waited, before the note came back. There are a few more beautiful small characters below my line of words. No way. Can''t? Why can''t it work? Why cant I go to dinner with my girlfriend? So blatant, you will regret it later. Chapter 366： School bully and arrogant 43 Regret what regrets? Looking at this line of words, Lu Tang frowned irritably, and touched a piece of toffee out of his pocket. Unpacking, stuffed it into his mouth, eyes drooping. And it''s blatant? He didn''t even go to the radio station to declare sovereignty to the whole school. Why was he blatant? He gave a light tusk, put the note to the side, chewed the toffee in his mouth again, he fetched a piece from his pocket, unpacked it and stuffed it into his mouth. Is it related to a cold? Even toffee is not that sweet anymore. At this time, the school bell rang, and Shao Jiangxun, who was next to him, was about to ask Lu Tang to eat, when he raised his eyes and glanced at him, "You go first." Then he leaned over and boldly grabbed the wrist of the little girl in front of him. Although few people saw them because they were all sitting in the last three rows, they were a little too bold. The teacher was just about to step out of the classroom. The corners of the mouths of the few people who saw Lu Tang''s movements twitched slightly. Dude, maybe you have to point your face. "Go and go, let''s go first." The few people walked out without provoke Lu Tang, who seemed inexplicably in a bad mood. Zhu Xiao choked when he saw Lu Tang''s actions. He understood what he had come to. He looked at the soft face of his little deskmate, then glanced at the school bully''s hand holding his little deskmate, it seemed There is also the appearance that she is in the way. Those dark brown eyes lifted up and glanced at her coldly. Occupy her cute little family, and stare at her? What makes sense? ? Although Zhu Xiao wanted to stare back so much, but seeing Lu Tang''s fierce face, he silently swallowed the words in his heart. "Xiaoxiao, you go first." Chu Ci felt the man''s stubborn strength and spoke to Zhu Xiao. When Zhu Xiao left, the people in the classroom were almost scattered. Lu Tang was still sitting in the position, holding her in his hand, looking up at her, and pressing the corners of his lips, just not letting go, and he did not speak first. . Seeing a little innocent, and a little wronged. Chu Ci stood looking at him, and after a while, she touched her hand and put it on his forehead. Lu Tangs love value +2, currently 82. Her little hands were slightly cold and soft. Lu Tang was stunned by this touch. He half-squinted his eyes and lifted the other hand to hold her hand, his tone seemed to be a little questionable, "Why is it cold? " With that said, he held Chu Ci''s small paw in his hand and held it warm. Without waiting for Chu Ci to speak, he asked back, "Why do you regret it?" Across a table, with his hands still being pinched by this person, speaking uncomfortably, Chu Ci walked around his seat and felt the force of his wrists and carried herself into his arms. Chu Ci held the table next to him. Lu Tang tugged for a while and didn''t move. He was stunned. He just sat on the seat and looked at Chu Ci, his lips pressed, and fine black hair fell in front of his eyes. A pair of dark coffee-colored eyes are clear and innocent in the sun, but they seem to be sulking. "I have a sister at home." "En?" He answered suspiciously. "See you too early, you will be chased by her." Chu Ci looked at his expression amused, and said to him in a serious and soft voice, that he was taking a step closer to him. The distance got closer. Lu Tang chewed the candy in his mouth to feel more comfortable, but still muffled, "The ones that can''t see the light are called mushrooms." Chapter 367： School bully and arrogant 44 And he is not a mushroom. He definitely didn''t want to simply play around. The overall purpose is to express this core idea. Then it was probably that I finally chased my girlfriend, but my girlfriend refused to let me take the oath of sovereignty, and even got a little hand in hand. Uncomfortable. Now Lu Tang thinks this way, but not long after, Lu Tang, who has to be under surveillance even holding a small hand, will start to regret it. The mushroom is just the mushroom. What are you fighting for? Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed, raising his fingers, pinching the hair in front of his eyes, and smoothing the strands of hair behind his ears, "Are you sleeping on your stomach and taking lessons?" In the biology class just now, the teacher inadvertently mentioned that most of the mushrooms are fungi that grow in dark and damp places without seeing light. Her voice was soft and sweet, with a full smile. Lu Tang replied dullly. The hair brushed his cheeks and itchy slightly. He stepped back slightly, Chu Ci had already touched his cheek and was inadvertently avoided by him. He was taken aback, and Chu Ci also had a meal. The fluffy little head crooked, "Hey? Don''t touch it?" Terrible. Lu Tang raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand and put it on his face, "Here, touch it, touch it, I will give you all the face." Saying that he leaned back lazily on the back of the chair, just raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci, as if you were kneading it. Chu Ci squeezed a few times, looked at his expression, raised his hand and patted his cheek, "Go eat." Seeing that the little girl did not intend to eat with him, Lu Tang responded with a dull voice, stood up, and followed the little girl''s steps downstairs. Seeing the little girl waved his hand into the cafeteria, Lu Tang turned and walked out of the school. There will be mid-term exams in the next few days. After the exams, there will be several days of vacation. This is the only long vacation in the first semester of the second year of high school. It feels less nervous about the exam. After lunch, a group of people were discussing where to go during the holiday in the classroom, but the Lu Tang people behind them never came back. After the first class in the afternoon, I didnt see it. Chu Ci felt strange. After all, Lu Tang rarely missed class. It was not until the first class that someone brought back news from outside, saying that Lu Tang didnt know. What is the reason for fighting with a few students in a vocational high school. I don''t know how to deal with it now. Listening to Chu Ci frowned slightly, she got up and wanted to go to the public phone below to call this guy. As a result, as soon as he left the house, he happened to ran into Chi Chang, the squad leader of the first grade high school who was seen by Lu Tang who came to her this morning. Chi Chang saw Chu Ci just going out, he was taken aback for a moment, and then waved to Chu Ci with a handsome smile on his face. Although looking at the sunshine and handsome, those peachy eyes are also very attractive, but Chu Ci has a feeling of indescribable. You said that you will not come early or late, but at this time to show your good, it still looks like I am interested in you. Moreover, his sudden and courteous attitude made Chu Ci always feel that he didn''t like it, as if it had some purpose. "We''ve already set the time, so I''m here..." Chi Chang leaned over to block Chu Ci''s path. As he said, Chu Ci pressed his lips slightly. "No, I''m thinking about it, not going anymore." Chu Ci said straightforwardly and shook his head. Just as he was about to say that he had something to do, he saw Lu Tang and several people coming up from the stairs over there. Chapter 368： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 45 The aura around him looks a little scary, his face is lazy, and the corners of his lips are slightly raised. I raised my eyes and saw this scene not far away inadvertently. The little girl who had just gotten her hands was standing with a guy who had been an eyesore since morning. Lu Tang''s original casual aura became a little gloomy, his tongue licked the corners of his lips slightly, his dark coffee eyes were stunned, looking a little frightening. Ji Youming, who looked up from the phone next to him, also saw this scene, and laughed low, saying inexplicably, "Don''t say it, it looks pretty good?" Lu Tang sneered. Juvenile Jie''s arrogant aura passed from a distance, not to mention that he estimated that he had just finished the fight, and the aura on his body was even more frightening. Chi Chang was slightly stiff and hardly dared to look at Lu Tang. What I wanted to say, what I was thinking about was suddenly forgotten. Without waiting for Chu Ci to speak again, he threw down the sentence, Think about it, and Ill come to you later, and hurriedly walked towards the stairs on the other side. Is she so persistent to let her go to the classmate meeting? Chu Ci looked back at his back, frowned slightly, turned to look at Lu Tang, and raised his foot to walk towards him. Lu Tang stopped a long time ago, and stood there blankly watching Chu Ci approach. The people in several classes around this floor poked their heads out to watch the excitement. Lu Tang smokes and fights. Everyone knows about this. Moreover, when the fight was just finished, it is estimated that it was just when he was angry. Such a little girl leaned forward eagerly, not afraid of being scolded. Chu Ci walked to Lu Tang and looked up at him with a soft voice, "Head down." Before Lu Tang could say what he wanted to say, he subconsciously bowed his head. Then put his hands on his cheeks, "Did you go out to fight? Where did you hurt?" Lu Tangs love value +2, currently 84. Everyone only saw the little girl walking towards their school bully. They didn''t know what was said, they saw Lu Tang obediently bowing, and then the little girl''s hand was so lightly patted on Lu Tang''s face. The few people standing beside Lu Tang felt the strongest. Seeing that the evil spirit on Lu Tang''s body instantly dissipated, he lost his temper like a big cat that had been shunned. I just don''t know what to say. Shao Jiangxun said with a smile, "Where my brother Lu is fighting, it is obviously a unilateral beating. Even if it is a cold, those few people will not hurt him." Seeing Lu Tang lowered his head, let Chu Ci''s hands on his face, a pair of dark coffee eyes staring at Chu Ci straightforwardly, only when he heard his words, he responded with a low voice, indicating that he did not Was injured. Shao Jiangxun secretly scolded this guy for valuing **** and despising friends. The little girl gave you a haircut, so you won''t have any more opinions? A few of them had said or done anything before, but they didn''t work at all. They finally grabbed Lu Tang, who was almost cruel, and dragged him back. In fact, its also those little **** in the vocational high school. You say you should have a good meal. You have to talk about boasting. Whats not good? It was inexplicably involved in the second few months of high school because of the worse grades and looks Chu Ci has become more and more famous. Those nasty things that I said happened to be said in front of the real boyfriend of the other person, is it not deserved to be beaten? Chapter 369： School bully and arrogant 46 At that time, Lu Tang, who was suffering from a cold and was rejected by his girlfriend to ask for a meal together, his face sank suddenly. Before they could say anything, this guy stood up, raised his foot and walked in front of the others, dragging him. The collar of the person who spoke directly dragged the person out. He greeted him without saying a word, and the call was ruthless. If it weren''t for them to stop in time, they still don''t know what is going to happen. Only then pulled Tang back. I saw this scene as soon as I came back. If it were him, he would get angry too. But this little girl is good at coaxing people, and she lost her temper immediately after a couple of sentences. "Walk, class is about to start." Seeing more and more people around him, Shao Jiangxun raised his hand and touched Lu Tang''s shoulder. This is what made Lu Tang come back to his senses. Chu Ci retracted his hand and straightened up, his face still not looking very happy. With his eyelids drooping, he followed Chu Ci to the classroom. The little girl looks obedient, and huffs behind her and follows a group of big boys who are either dyed or fierce. This scene is really subtle. A few people walked quickly into the classroom door and returned to their seats. Before Chu Ci could sit down, she was pulled by Lu Tang. When she turned around, Lu Tang had his eyes down, with dissatisfaction and irritability in his eyes. What did you say?" Didn''t you say to let him go, why didn''t he go? The dissatisfaction on the boy''s face was very obvious. With his fingers moved slightly, his knuckles seemed to be squeezed inadvertently by himself, full of threats. Xun Shao Jiang also came over when he heard the words, and smiled, "Yes, yes, what is the effort of a high school student to join our sophomore building all day?" Hurry up and tell the master what the situation is, and it will go smoothly, otherwise he may not be okay with the master, and he will beat someone if he doesn''t agree. Today, after meeting with them at noon, I became irritable, and I couldnt help frowning. His body was so frightening that people would be scared to death. Soon thereafter, he came out like this, but the other side also recognized Lu Tang. Although Lu Tang Finally, I left a sentence, whether it''s for medical expenses or what to do, just come to Lujia. However, he estimated that after such a meal, these people might not want to see Lu Tang in a short time. "They set a location and came to inform me. I rejected him." As Chu Ci said, he took out the phone card from his pocket, put it on the table, took one of his hands, looked at it, and said, "I wanted to call you, so I ran into him. , Said nothing." I pinched the phone card with my fingers, looked left and right, and played with it in his hand. This was a response. It seemed a little pleasant for Chu Ci to remember his phone number overnight. The knuckles of Lu Tang''s hand were red, and there were some broken skins. Generally speaking, hitting people with this place hurts the most. It can be seen how angry and cruel it is. "What did you go out for? Why did you fight with others?" Chu Ci asked when he let go of Lu Tang''s hand. He was looking down at his hand. The soft and cool touch of the little girls fingertips was still there. He retracted his hand into his pocket and rubbed it, then lifted his other hand and touched his earrings. Holding his fangs. Chapter 370： School bully and arrogant 47 "It''s nothing." Those babbles must not be told to the little girl. Looking at the delicate and soft girl in front of him, Lu Tang only felt that he was playing softly. He didnt dare to say swear words, he was cautious even when he touched it, and he didnt dare to tease. The bullying was too much. The porcelain treasure placed on the apex of his heart was speculated like this in private. What is the material for talk after dinner? Ah. Seeing Lu Tangs face change, Shao Jiang Xun didnt want to remind Lu Tang of those unpleasant things. After all, when he arrived in the classroom, the anger obviously couldnt be spread on his little girlfriend. In the end, it was obviously innocent and weak to endure the anger. Poor them again. Hastily interrupted, and at the same time casually suggested. "Just a few bitter lessons, its okay. Say that the kid in high school invites you to attend the classmate meeting in the high school class? Even the first half month of school is really enough to be entangled, otherwise Lets get together after the mid-term exam? Its okay to have a meal together. Just the group of us and Zhu Xiaos girls are also very fun, relax." "This is acceptable." The group of boys around responded one after another. When Zhu Xiao heard his name, he turned to look at them and shrugged, "I also have time." Lu Tang lowered his eyes, did not speak, and the corners of his lips were pursed, thinking about what the little girl said before. She also has a sister in the family, and listening to the previous tone, it seems quite difficult, plus Chu Ci just ate a piece of toffee and went home, everyone in the family was afraid that there were too many additives outside, so she made them specially for her. , Enough to see how much his little girl is favored at home. This means that it may not be easy to get her out on vacation. But if a group of people do cover, it seems to be much easier? When the time comes, abandon these people, he will take the little girl wherever he likes to take the girl... The corners of Lu Tang''s lips twitched, lazily covering the cold mood before, "I have no objection." Before Shao Jiangxun had time to ask Chu Ci, he heard Lu Tang''s voice lowered. It sounded slightly magnetic and gentle, and he asked Chu Ci, "Can you come out?" "Yes." Chu Ci tilted his head and nodded. Lu Tang couldn''t help raising his hand with this soft and cute look, and squeezed Chu Ci''s face. Chu Ci was squeezed twice. It is estimated that he hadn''t grasped the strength of the squeezing well. She was a little bit painful when she squeezed. The little girl turned her face to the side, opening her mouth to bite. Milky and fierce. Not only the people around him were stunned, even Lu Tang was stunned. The fingertips were touched by the little girls fangs. Before Lu Tang could feel the slightly sharp touch, the little girl blinked her eyes, and silently retracted her head, showing herself just now with a cute look. The small open mouth closed. With a small face softened, cheeks bulging slightly, looking at him, as if afraid that he would misunderstand him, I didn''t forget to add, "Don''t be upset, I''m murdering others, not you." Lu Tang looked at Chu Ci''s small face, suddenly couldn''t help but laughed, white tiger teeth were slightly exposed, dark coffee eyes were full of clear and gentle smiles, and he raised his hand on the little girl''s. Rubbed a hand on his head. The two of them went back and forth, stunned. Chapter 371： School bully and arrogant 48 Shao Jiangxun couldn''t help but twitched his lips. Fuck, if you don''t get angry, just feed them dog food? Especially the smile like this, hey! And it''s really amazing to be coaxed to be submissive in two or three sentences. While the few people were talking, the class bell had rang, and the people around quickly withdrew their curious gazes. Lu Tang lowered his eyes, the hostility in his eyes had already disappeared, and he looked lazy, and followed Chu Ci back to his seat. The mood looks obviously good. Until the little girl in front lowered her head and didn''t know what she was doing before the teacher came in, Lu Tang only heard the sound of tinfoil breaking for a while. He held the pen in his hand and turned it slightly, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Then I saw the little girl turning her head, holding a virtual hand in one hand, and holding the water glass in the other, reaching her little white and tender hand over, her palm opened and a few pills lay in it. "Take medicine." Lu Tang:... No, I want to refuse. But the refusal is invalid. In the end, Lu Tang, who was ordered by his little girlfriend to swallow the few pills, poured hot water into his mouth one bite at a time while holding Chu porcelain''s small powder cup. After drinking a glass of water, he was holding the glass and hanging his eyes, looking depressed. A pharynx pill is unlovable. Until the end of get out of class, the uncle''s mood has not eased. By the time of the big class, the mid-term exam schedule was down. I looked around the holiday time. When Chu Ci turned around, she saw Lu Tang holding her little pink cup expressionlessly, and her dark coffee-colored eyes did not blink. Staring at her. Looks a bit wronged. Chu Ci couldn''t help smiling, and raised his hand to take his cup back from his hand. He didn''t let go, just clinging to her, his eyes fixed on her, but he seemed to be at odds with her. Chu Ci puffed his cheeks slightly, trying to reason with him, "You are sick and need medicine." He had his black hair curled up, and some of the black hair curled up on top of his head swayed slightly with his movements, and her reflection in the dark coffee-colored eyes, but also a muffled sentence. "You force me to take medicine." Not reasonable. Chu Ci subconsciously smoothed the messy hair on his head with his fingertips, then patted his cheek, bending his body slightly closer to his face. The little girl''s body was close, the breath was also close, sweeter than toffee, Lu Tang didn''t move, just looking at Chu Ci, and rolling up and down the apple, saw that her white tender little face was serious. "Only I can be unreasonable." You can not. Lu Tang reacted to the meaning of Chu Ci''s words. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but curved out, the tip of his tongue pressed against his fangs, and her wrist was clasped with her backhand, her voice was low, "Why?" "because" Anticipating what Chu Porcelain would say: ahhhh, porcelain porcelain porcelain! The''Lao Tzu'' stuck in her throat made Cha Bai startled, and Chu Ci swallowed it back. The corners of her lips twitched slightly. The expression on the little girl''s face looked distorted, and she said, "... I am the most lovely in the world, and only I can be unreasonable." Lu Tangs love value +4, currently 88. You are too cute indeed. Lu Tang rubbed Chu Ci''s wrist with his fingertips, couldn''t help but grinned, and confessed in a low voice. The greasy and crookedness of the two finally caused discomfort to the people next to him. Shao Jiangxun stood up holding the phone and walked to the two men aggressively. Chapter 372： School bully and arrogant 49 This momentum makes him walk with wind. Lu Tang lifted his eyelids when he sensed the incoming person. He glanced at Shao Jiangxun who was walking over with his mobile phone, and did not speak. Seeing that Shao Jiang Xun suddenly raised the phone in his hand, the expression on his face disappeared in an instant, "Brother, Brother Lu, let''s start the game during the big break?" The face change speed is not good. Lu Tang still held Chu Ci''s wrist in his hand, glanced at him disgustingly, and said with a smile, "Go aside." Shao Jiangxun didn''t give up, but instead aimed at Chu Ci and smiled, "Sister-in-law play games?" Lu Tang curled his brows and was about to drive this guy further away, but he saw Chu Ci poking his head over and took a curious look. His movements stopped. Several people are usually playing a game similar to the game that Chuci played on the e-sports plane before. It is only a mobile game. Many places that require delicate operations have been simplified, and it is also much simpler. Seeing Chu Ci''s interest, Shao Jiangxun''s eyes lit up, and he bent over and turned out Lu Tang''s mobile phone from Lu Tang''s table hole, "Brother Lu, or you teach my sister-in-law to play games, it will be a big lesson. Time." Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes with a curious look, Lu Tang didn''t say anything. He turned on the phone screen with his backhand, turned on the game icon, and slightly hooked the corner of his lips. He held a stool next to him, holding the phone in one hand, and in the other. Beckoned to Chu Ci, "Come here." Chu Ci got up and sat down. Lu Tang explained to Chu Ci which key was which in a quiet voice. Ji Youming and several people over there also came together when they heard the words, and they formed a circle. Shao Jiangxun''s excited eyes were shining. Being squeezed by Lu Tang in reality, and also squeezed by Lu Tang in the game, now finally has the opportunity to bully Lu Tang''s girlfriend? ! Chu Ci, who had probably read the buttons once, nodded, indicating that he had remembered it. I heard Shao Jiang Xun patted his chest over there and promised, "Don''t worry, I will take you to fly!" Chu Ci''s fingertips paused slightly, his eyes raised, the meaning of his eyes was unclear, "Are you sure?" "I''m sure, don''t worry, don''t worry, you can choose any role you want, and whoever dares to scold you, brothers will definitely spray it back for you, not to mention that there is still brother Lu watching by the side, playing boldly. ." No one dares to say anything about you even if you hang up and look at the scenery. Lu Tang sneered, lazily lifted his eyelids and glanced at Shao Jiangxun in warning to let him relax. This is Shao Jiang Xun''s silence. Although Ji Youming, who is also joining the team, doesn''t usually have much words, he is still very enthusiastic about the game, and it is rare to start the game with some interest. Then a group of guys who planned to let the little girl see their great were taken away by Chu Ci who was exposed to this game for the first time. From the beginning, the little girl in the game was fierce and couldn''t fight fiercely, except that she might not be used to dead twice at the beginning, and then the walking show flew up, and she was simply mocking the genius, killing people and standing on their bodies. It''s just natural to press on a provocation or something, it can''t be more natural, and it can''t be more comfortable. Shao Jiangxun''s surprise from seeing Chu Ci rushing up at the beginning of the game has suddenly turned into the current stunned. Say you can let them fly? If you say you can bully Lu Tangs little girlfriend in the game? Fake, all fake! ! Chapter 373： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant 50 The game is over, victory. Ji Youming raised his brows, his eyes were a little surprised. Shao Jiang Xun looked at Chu Ci suspiciously, "Have you played this game before?" "I haven''t played." I can only say that I have played something similar. Chu Ci put the phone in her hand back and sat next to her. Except for the guidance twice at the beginning, she found that she could handle it completely, so she sat aside and watched lightly Lu Tang tilted his head in his hands and thought for a while. After all, at the beginning of the e-sports plane, at any rate, it was a professional player who had dominated the world. Similar games, facing these low-ranking competitions, can still handle them. Shao Jiang Xun:... So what exactly are your brains made of? Can you give others a way to survive? ? Is there something you are not good at? Just forget it with Lu Tang, this guy finds a girlfriend and finds one like this... Shao Jiangxun held his cellphone with a face of doubting life. In fact, even Lu Tang was full of surprises. After all, Chu Ci was able to get started much faster than he expected, and in all aspects, whether it was a good judgment or a good timing, it was amazing and somewhat abnormal. Up. And the illusion of holding Chu Ci''s hand in his original expectation and teaching her to play games hand in hand was instantly disillusioned. Thinking like this, holding the slightly hot mobile phone and turning it around in her hand, the little girl turned her head to look at him all of a sudden, her eyes were shiny, "Am I good?" The white and tender face was smiling, and the corners of his lips were curled in a well-behaved curve. He was good, soft and sweet, and looked like a completely good student. It was not at all like the one who chased behind someone''s **** just now. Her pink lips opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something. At this moment, Cha Bai said silently in Chu Ci''s ear: Hold back all those sorrow words for me! Lu Tang watched Chu Ci close the pink lips, pursing the corners of his lower lips, blinking his big eyes, with an innocent look, his hands unconsciously grabbed the hem of his coat. Pulled. The heart of someone who looks so cute is going to melt. He had no resistance to her before, and now he couldn''t stand it any more. Lu Tang lowered his head and approached, his voice was also lowered, preventing others from hearing his voice, and he smiled low. "My porcelain treasure is the best." Then for Chu Ci sternly rejected Ji Youming''s idea of ??another round, watching the little girl sit back in her seat and prepare to go to class. In the past few days that have been due for the middle school exams, I have been safe and stable. At the request of Chu Ci, although there have been many rumors in the school that are not groundless, Lu Tang still did not do too arrogantly, so he accompany him after school. To send Chu Ci home. The past two days are probably in a good mood, and Chu Ci said that he liked the pure mint smell on his body, and he smoked less, hardly smoking. This look of being immersed in love saw Shao Jiangxun''s few people stunned. In the past few days, Zhong Chi Chang had been here a few times occasionally, but seeing Lu Tang''s slightly hostile and threatening face, he hurried away without a few words. Until the end of the mid-term exam, everyone decided to go out and get together that night. Shao Jiangxun also mentioned to Lu Tang that there were a few people, and he called a few people who had a good relationship with them. Lu Tang, who had already planned for that day in his mind, didn''t care at all and just responded casually. Chapter 374： School bully and arrogant 51 Until that day comes. Lu Tang also felt that it was not good for the little girl to drink too much milk tea. She banned her milk tea for a few days. Seeing that the little girl was going to have a temper with him again, this was the reason for this group of people to go first and bring her little girlfriend to buy milk tea. Up. When Chu Ci held the milk tea, Lu Tang had just walked to the private room door. Seeing Ji Youming with a headset plugged in his ears with no emotion on his face, he came out of the private room and saw Lu Tang and Chu Ci. After a pause, he frowned and reminded him in a low voice, "Brother Lu, the inspector called Among the group of people who like Lin Muyu, I dont know where I got the news. They are also in it." Moreover, he couldnt drive away. He smiled and looked weird and disgusting. He was never patient to take care of these things. After a few glances, he felt annoying, and gave it to Shao Jiang Xun and Zhu Xiaohe The girls she brought with him planned to come out to breathe. Seeing Chu Ci at this moment was just a word. Obviously, people are here to disgust you. At this kind of party, there are a lot of messy games, and it''s easy to do something tricky. Originally, I wanted to remind Chu Ci to wake up, so I stopped Lin Muyu''s words. Before he finished speaking, he saw that Lu Tang''s brows were dull, and his brows were slightly raised, a little lazy and cold. He held Chu Ci with his hand, looked down at Chu Ci and looked up at him. The corners of his lips were hooked, his fingers were slightly clenched, and he said, "There is a celebration in a park not far away. I want to see it. see?" It just so happened that, instead of taking the little girl halfway, you can now take the little girl away. With that said, Lu Tang''s mood is a little more happy. Chu Ci huffed a big mouthful of milk tea, chewing several pearls in her mouth, naturally understood the meaning of Ji Youming''s words, and then laughed when he heard Lu Tang''s words, rubbing her little finger slightly against Lu Tang''s Hands, bright eyes, sweet voice, sweet smile, "Okay." Lu Tang curled the corners of his lips lazily, satisfied, beckoned to him, and led Chu Ci directly and turned away. Ji Youming, who was watching this operation, was also stunned, then raised his hand and pulled out the earphones he had just inserted into his ears. Thats right, peoples little girl is guarded by others. Lets make trouble. Lu Tang just doesnt parry, he just doesnt let others touch Chu porcelain. In fact, if he really likes a person when he gets to his bones, where would he be willing to let the person he likes face it? Worry. In terms of Lu Tangs character, turning his head and leaving, what you love is really normal, not to mention the fact that people still hold their little girlfriends in their hands, throw them away and go for a meeting with them. This is the boss Will do. Ji Youming reacted and raised his brows and laughed. The irritability in his heart also disappeared a lot. He turned back to the private room and saw Shao Jiangxun sitting next to Zhu Xiao with a bit of coldness on his face. This operation is disgusting. I originally called you to treat you as friends, but in the end, you were better. Turning around, I called the person who made them sick, and I didn''t know it. The atmosphere in the private room was a bit awkward at the moment. Seeing Ji Youming come back and sit down, Shao Jiangxun frowned slightly, "Brother Lu hasn''t arrived yet? Send him a message and I won''t reply, and I sit here and listen to them explaining that my hands are itchy when I step on a horse." Want to hit someone. Ji Youming raised his eyebrows, "Brother Lu has already withdrawn." Chapter 375： School bully and arrogant 52 Zhu Xiao over there had already blinked and looked over, but Shao Jiangxun hadn''t reacted yet. "Everyone knows that Lu has a girlfriend, and he has to be disgusting. I said at the time that he knew the news and suddenly asked me if I could get together with me. He had a good idea with Lin Muyu. But there are them..." Do you really feel bored and crooked? Shao Jiangxun did not listen carefully to what Ji Youming said. His grinning face was usually chilly, and he held a light blue transparent cup in his hand, which was slightly agitated with light-colored liquor, although it was a smile. But it seems to be really angry. Then he heard clearly what Ji Youming said, his eyes widened slightly, and he turned his head, "What?" Ji Youming shrugged, "Brother Lu is not angry. He turned around and took his little girlfriend and left. They found a place for a date." "..." Shao Jiangxun''s lips twitched slightly, the coldness in his eyes eased, and he spit out with a smile, "Brother Lu is deeply planted, and a love affair is innocent, and it''s very broken. Suppose, very disillusioned." I accompanied him to buy milk tea and sent people home. I smoked less, and I went out with them less often. I almost didn''t skip class or absent from school. He didn''t even bother about the things that disturbed him when he fell in love. "I guess I wanted to leave this group of people and take his little girl away, but someone just happened to send an assist." Ji Youming also smiled and glanced at Lin Muyu, whose face had changed. "It''s just right to take my cute little girl away this time, and I don''t think there are any people who should be obstructive." Zhu Xiao sat on the other side and chuckled, raising his hand to draw her hair. Her family background is not bad, compared to Lin Muyu, they are all half a catty, but usually there is no conflict, and the two are basically in peace. Today, when someone came to find something, Zhu Xiao was not a forgiving character. , A few words changed their expressions. The voices of the few people were not small, and the few people sitting across from each other heard them. The originally embarrassing atmosphere could not help but make it even more embarrassing. The smile on the face of the man who came with Lin Muyu was a little unsustainable, and Lin Muyu clenched the corners of his clothes and gritted his teeth slightly. Lu Tang and Chu Ci completely ignored what was going on with them. After the mid-term exams, it is not a long or short holiday, and there are also many interesting celebrations. After coming out of the entertainment hall, Chu Ci was still holding milk tea in his hands, and Lu Tang held one hand in his hand, allowing him to take her through the streets and alleys with great skill, and it didnt take long to abduct a place. It is prosperous, with all kinds of colored lights flickering around, there are many people, and all kinds of small shops are open. The wind was a bit cold in the evening, Chu Ci''s small head shrank into the collar, and then a hand was stretched out next to her, and he buttoned the hat on her coat on her head. The white thick coat and the hat are also very heavy. Just button it up and block Chu Ci''s sight for the most part. Chu Ci was dumbfounded, so he looked up at Lu Tang with his little head in his hat. Half of her face was exposed, and even her eyes were blocked. He was holding one hand and holding the milk tea in the other. The little head raised her head, trying to remove the hat that covered most of her sight. some. Chapter 376： School bully and arrogant 53 The little girl bounced like a bunny, her big eyes were full of condemnation against him, and she called his name softly and dissatisfied. With this appearance, the culprit who buckled her hat couldn''t help but curled his lips, and he raised his hand to tidy up Chu Ci''s hat. Lu Tang stood with the light behind his back, half of his face hidden in the shadows, wearing a black turtleneck sweater and light gray coat, he still looked very thin, but he didn''t seem to be cold. The young man has an unspeakable aura. The silver stud on his left ear shimmers slightly and his eyes are soft, but he probably doesnt like such a crowded place. When he looks at the crowd, his eyes always have a kind of Impatient emotions. After finishing his hat for Chu Ci, he faintly raised his brows, "Are you hungry?" "Fortunately." Chu Ci was led by Lu Tang into the park. Looking around at the food stalls around, Chu Ci''s eyes suddenly lit up. After walking a short distance, Lu Tang had a few more plastic bags in his hand. Chu Ci held a small steaming paper box in his hand. Inside the paper box were steaming small octopus **** and floating wooden fish. Stretching on top, it exudes a unique fragrance. The little girl was holding a paper box in one hand, and holding a bamboo stick in the other hand to fork a small round ball to take a bite. The cheek moved slightly and chewed, looking cute. Lu Tang couldn''t help but took out the phone, and calmly took a picture of Chu Ci. Clicking on the photo album and looking at the photos just saved, Lu Tang''s eyes were lazy, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he slipped his fingertips inadvertently to jump to the previous photo. The sun was pouring down, and the little girl was leaning on the table, holding a pen in one hand, her face was white and tender and slightly fleshy, she looked at the blackboard like this, and there were many such pictures in her phone. "Lu Tang." Chu Ci''s soft voice called Lu Tang''s thoughts back, and he quickly pressed the phone out a few times, and there was a sense of shame that he was too careful to be discovered. Looking down, Chu Ci held the small octopus ball that she had bitten and brought it to his lips. The corners of her pink lips were still covered with the sauce of small octopus balls, and her eyes were the reflection of him and the surrounding lights. Lu Tang''s eyes moved, and he gave a low answer, lowering his head and biting the small ball on the bamboo stick in his mouth with Chu Ci''s motion. While chewing, she watched Chu Ci fork up another one, probably still chewing something in her mouth, her voice sounded a little vague. "Is this delicious?" It is indeed... delicious. Lu Tang raised his other hand, wiped the sauce from the corner of her lips with his thumb, and rubbed it against the tissue on the side. The little girl didn''t seem to react yet, and her pink tongue subconsciously licked the corner of her lips. With this small gesture, Lu Tang''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, but finally couldn''t hold back, holding Chu Ci''s hat brim, and leaning down. Touching Chu Ci''s lips very quickly and lightly, he straightened up, and slightly licked the corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue. He only felt a rush of heat rising up slightly, pinching the fingertips of those plastic bags slightly. Tighten. He moved extremely fast and lightly just now, completing the action in just a few seconds. Chu Ci blinked, smashed his mouth, and looked up at him. Seeing Lu Tang carrying a few bags in his hands, his eyes were shallow and he was a little lazy. Chapter 377： School bully and arrogant 54 The boy was already extremely stunning, and his dark coffee-colored eyes were extremely beautiful under the surrounding colorful lights. He still looked lazy and casual, but his eyes refused to look at Chu Ci. Lu Tangs love value +4, currently 92. His body is also a little tight, and he looks a little nervous. She looked calm on her face, because Chu Ci was holding the box of small octopus **** in one hand and bamboo sticks in the other. He even asked him to help carry the milk tea, so she couldn''t help him. Lu Tang The free hand lifted up and walked forward holding Chu Ci''s shoulder. He treated the things just now as if it had never happened. Chu Ci followed him for two steps, still looking at him with his head tilted up, a bright light flashed across his eyes, and he couldn''t help but slightly hooked his lips, threw the bamboo stick in his hand into the box, and touched his earlobe on tiptoe. . Lu Tang stiffened, and subconsciously wanted to hide, but probably because of what was just now, he hadn''t completely recollected it yet, Chu Ci''s slightly cool hands directly pinched his somewhat hot earlobes. Lu Tang:... "Lu Tang, are you shy?" Seeing that the little girl''s eyes were bright and smiling, Lu Tang lowered his eyes, his fingertips moved slightly, and finally the hand that was holding Chu Ci''s shoulder moved up and pressed it on Chu Ci''s hat, bowed his head again, and kissed him. Up. He held Chu Ci''s lips vaguely, "No." It''s weird if you don''t. Chu Ci squeezed his earlobe and rubbed his hands again, and then took a breath of cold breath, before raising his head, a pair of dark coffee eyes darkened, and the emotion finally sank into chaos. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and he reluctantly pressed his forehead against Chu Ci, his voice was slightly low and hoarse, and the two of them were intertwined, "Little villain." Take advantage and say she is a little badass? "Big bastard." Chu Ci took a step back and retorted without hesitation, her little nose wrinkled, he crossed a small octopus ball with a little steam inside, and stuffed it into Lu Tang''s mouth. Can''t help but laugh. Let him shut up sharply and decisively. After seeing the lanterns in the park, eating various snacks, and playing a lot of small shops, it was almost time for Chu Ci to go home as agreed with the family. Finally, Chu Ci held a cup of hot drink in his hand and walked on the way home. Still sent her to the gate of the community. Lu Tang looked at Chu Ci under the shining moonlight, but did not leave immediately, looking down as if he was not very happy. It''s just because Chu Ci said that only one day can come out to meet him during the vacation, and that she has to stay with her grandpa in the mansion with her family for a few days at other times. That is to say, half of the time during the holiday, I will not see her. Lu Tang actually didn''t know if other people would be like him when they had a girlfriend. He wanted to be stuck together all the time, even if he just sat together and didn''t talk, he didn''t feel annoying at all. Chu Ci carried the snacks, tilted his head to see his expression, raised his hand and poked his arm, "Are you upset? Then give me a hug and comfort?" Until Lu Tang raised his eyes to look at her, a pair of dark coffee-colored eyes was her reflection, one hand squeezed Chu Ci''s hand, and the other hand raised and touched his earrings, seeming to endure, "You Don''t always be like this..." "What?" Chu Ci asked back. Lu Tang''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, and moved up again. Don''t always seduce him like that. For her, his self-control has always been very poor. Chapter 378： School bully and arrogant 55 But before he could press it up, he heard Chu Ci let out a little surprise, raising his hand to his chest. Lu Tang paused for a while, and saw the little girl blinking her eyes softly, but her eyes were looking behind him. "sister?" Lu Tang: ...what sister? With a gust of wind and waves in his ears, Lu Tang flashed aside, taking Chu Ci back two steps aside, and then he looked there. I saw a woman wearing casual clothes, her hair **** high, still keeping her hand knife swinging down, her dark eyes looked a little seeping under the light of the moonlight, and she withdrew her hand expressionlessly. Look at him. Although she was wearing casual clothes, she stood extremely upright, and she should have come out of the army. And it looks familiar. And Chu Ci called her sister? Looking closely, there is indeed such a similarity between the two eyebrows. Lu Tang thought this way, it was somewhat embarrassing that his relatives'' sister was directly hit by this incident. He was about to speak when Chu Yun took a few steps forward. "Porcelain, let go." Chu Yun''s voice was suppressed a little low, with a little anger, the corners of his lips lifted coldly. Let her take the **** who took advantage of her sister to life! ! Lu Tang twitched at the corner of his mouth, thinking that the little girl said to him in a serious and serious manner before that you would be chased by her sister with a knife. Now look at this situation... Feel the menacing posture on the opposite side. A dark light flashed across Lu Tang''s dark coffee eyes, subconsciously trying to push Chu Ci aside. Lu Tang was thinking about what to do now, and Chu Yun had already greeted him in threes or twos. He was clean and neat, and at first glance, he had been well trained in the army. If this person is serious about being cruel, he probably won''t be able to do a few tricks under her hands. Lu Tang has a little dignity in his eyes and treats Chu Yun more carefully. After these few tricks did not hold Lu Tang, Chu Yun''s eyes were also surprised. Naturally, he could see that some of the actions between the two were out of the same door, and the little **** who would take advantage of her sister was definitely not weaker than her. How many. That is to say, Lu Tang got the first opportunity between the gods and raised his foot to trip her first. Chu Yun flashed lightly, stepped back a few steps, there was still no emotion on his face, his eyes filled with inquiry and anger. Lu Tang finally recognized who this person was in front of him. Chu Yun, the eldest lady of the famous military and political family, Chu Yun, he still recognized, but he usually saw her in military uniform. Dim, he did not recognize it all at once. Lu Tang couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci, who was standing next to him, holding a hot drink and carrying a bunch of snacks so that she was obediently watching over there, and she was still obediently watching Chu Ci from time to time with a snack in his mouth. He looked up and down with suspicion. Seeing him looking over, the little girl beckoned to him with a smile, not worrying about him at all. Lu Tang turned his head again, finally accepting the fact that his little girl is the hidden little lady of the Chu family. He did not conduct any investigation on Chu Ci''s family before, and he simply felt that it was unnecessary. He only cared about her. And the Chu family''s genes, coupled with Chu Yun''s height and body shape, hadn''t the two of them stood directly in front of him, he would have never thought that they were sisters. Is this a bit worse? Chapter 379： School bully and arrogant 56 Thinking of this, Lu Tang couldn''t help but glanced at his little girl who was like a white bun. Probably this skeptical expression in his eyes revealed a little of his own thoughts. The little girl who was drinking a hot drink loosened the straw, her big eyes widened slightly, and she stared back with dissatisfaction. What''s the matter? What about personal attacks? This small appearance made Lu Tang pause, with a helpless smile on his eyes. Where to dare? Lu Tang looked back at the dark brown eyes with a somewhat innocent mood. Moreover, my little girl looks more pleasing to the eye and cute. She looks at the white and tender little girl standing there, wearing a large white coat and being wrapped tightly. This small look is soft at first glance. ...It''s softer in your arms. Not knowing what he thought of, the corners of Lu Tang''s lips twitched slightly, and then turned his head to look at Chu Yun who was in front of him. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, his head hurt. It seems that it is really difficult to carry the little girl back. The fingertips caressed his shoulders inadvertently. Although Chu Yun didn''t use all his strength when he did it, he still accidentally rubbed his shoulders, and the strength of that touch did not retain much of his hand. After it eased, it really hurts. "Lu''s kid?" Chu Yun over there narrowed her eyes, her voice was cold with a little bit of gritted teeth. With the help of lights and moonlight, she recognized for a long time, and then contacted the various details before to recognize Lu Tang. Then she looked to Chu Ci, who looked like she was watching a play, but she was always paying attention to the situation of Lu Tang. It''s obvious that my little girl has been taken away by the **** in this way, and it is estimated that it has been a while since the two of them were at the same level. Just when she was full of joy that her little girl was so clever, she said she would skip a grade when she said that she would get first in the exam, and she was deeply proud of her, a gangster who killed a thousand swords had already entered. This happened because Chu Ci was too worry-free, and the family did not want to interfere in her school life too much. Chu Yun thought so, and couldn''t help grinding his teeth blankly. The Lu family is indeed a large family with a rich heritage in the market, and has nothing to do with the military. However, Lu Tangs mother came from a military and political family. Lu Tangs grandfather was once a senior commander in the army and arrived a few years ago. He has retired at a young age. Although Lu Tang''s grandfather and the Chu family belong to different military regions, the relationship is still good. She had visited Lu Tang''s mother with her family''s elders a long time ago, and vaguely remembered seeing this person once. It''s just that it took too long, and if it wasn''t for these tricks to reveal a little, she really couldn''t remember it. Lu Tang looked at Chu Yun thinking about it, and said, "...Sister." Sister, your uncle, whoever steps on horse is your sister. Chu Yun tightened his fingertips slightly, looked at Chu Ci standing next to him, and swallowed the words that almost blurted out. She calmed her breath, looked at Chu Ci next to her, her voice calmed down, and stopped looking at Lu Tang. "Porcelain, come here." Chu Ci carried the snacks, glanced at Lu Tang, then at Chu Yun, and ran to Chu Yun in two or two steps, grabbing her sleeves, before Chu Yun gave Lu Tang a provocative look. , I heard my baby sister softly speaking next to her. "Sister, this is my boyfriend Lu Tang." Chu Yun:... no, he is not. No, I don''t want to listen. Chapter 380： School bully and arrogant 57 I never thought that my well-behaved little girl would have made a boyfriend in high school, but it was getting late, thinking that Chu Ci had not come back, and planned to come out to welcome Chu Yun, and she saw this scene. . Especially the boyfriend my little sister made is a descendant of the Lu family. At a young age, he is not as capable as her. I have heard some rumors. But at this moment, I was brought back by my little sister. I really dont know how to boast. She is good or something else. Lu Tangs love value +2, currently 94. Seeing that the **** on the opposite side couldn''t help but curl his lips because of Chu Ci''s words, Chu Yun grinded his teeth again with this look. Sure enough, it would be better to rob her sister alive, no matter what kind of Lu family he was. Displeased is displeased. "Go home." Chu Yun raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s head. He slid down and pinched Chu Ci''s cheeks in a calm voice. She looked at the little girl with her eyes, making the little girl round. His cheeks were crumpled, "I will ask you to settle the account." "Hey" Chu Ci squinted his eyes while being rubbed, holding Chu Yun''s in his small hand, and his small head couldn''t help shrinking back. After he escaped from Chu Yun''s claws, his big eyes blinked. Chu Yun in front of him. Looking at a pitiful and innocent appearance, but protecting his little boyfriend, the white and tender little hand behind him swayed, as if gesturing with his little boyfriend. This little appearance that protects outsiders and is pitiful and coquettish is simply funny and irritating. She naturally knows her own sister. She looks well-behaved and clever, and she looks like this when she is cheating. She is not smart. Holding Chu Ci''s hand, Chu Yun straightened up and looked at the boy in front of him who made him feel uncomfortable. His voice also went cold, "I won''t say much about other things. Porcelain is still young, so I dont think much about other things. I hope you understand what I mean and say hello to Grandpa Guo for me." The Guo grandfather whom Chu Yun said was Lu Tang''s grandfather. Lu Tang''s heart softened as he watched Chu Ci''s small movements, and didn''t force him forward. He just hooked the corners of his lower lips. The boy''s usual rebellious aura converged, with a bit of humility, "I don''t speak too much. Today something happened suddenly, so I will come to the Chu family next time to pay a good visit." The meaning between the lines is clearly to stare at her little girl and not let go. No, you better not come. Chu Yun''s eyebrows were pounding, and finally grinned his teeth and found that he really seemed to have nothing to do with him. He turned around and went home with the smiling little girl''s collar, not even looking at Lu Tang over there. . For this kind of treatment, Lu Tang had been prepared before. Watching Chu Ci turned his head and waved at him like a sweet bag that you dont worry about, Lu Tangs dark coffee-colored eyes were dim, looking at Chu. Porcelain and Chu Yun disappeared into the darkness, and suddenly felt that one day during the vacation that they had said before, one day it was him had also been ruined. I really didn''t expect that Chu Ci would be a child of the famous Chu family in this city that favors girls. Thinking of Chu Yun''s last gaze, Lu Tang couldn''t help but feel a headache. He touched his pocket, touched the cigarette case, rubbed his fingertips, and finally took out a piece of toffee from his pocket to open it into his mouth. The sweetness spread, and Lu Tang couldn''t help laughing when the little girl admitted that he was her boyfriend. Chapter 381： School bully and arrogant 58 I took my little sister back home, but my parents have not yet returned home. Without changing his clothes, Chu Yun stood at the door looking at Chu Ci with his head hanging down. With an unspeakable emotion in his voice, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Boyfriend?" Seeing Chu Ci raising her head, she blinked her eyes and responded with a warm smile. He looked like he was recognized, and he didn''t hesitate at all. He clearly had a plan in his heart. Although the Chu family petted the girl, it was not unprincipled. Chu Ci usually looked at the soft little appearance, but in fact he was very independent in his heart. Chu Yun still knew about this. And I have to say that the little girls vision of people is really good, the boy named Lu Tang, if it werent for Chu Cis relationship with him, she would also appreciate it very much, knowing what she was going to do. Properly advance and retreat, if you inherit the Lu family later, you still don''t know what kind of glory you will bring to the Lu family. But it was just because I knew it that I felt heart-stuck. The corners of Chu Yun''s lips twitched slightly, and once again raised his hand to squeeze Chu Ci''s cheek, and said unwillingly, "You are only so tall when you are still young." Chu Yun focused on Chu Ci''s pain, raised his hand and gestured for Chu Ci''s height, holding Chu Ci''s shoulders with a serious face, "Your main task now is to grow taller. Falling in love affects your height too much." Chu Ci:... "Sister, do I look so three years old?" Subtext: Is it so easy to deceive? Looking at the little girl''s white and tender face, and thinking about the heart-wrenching teenager, Chu Yun was serious and serious: "Like." Chu Ci:... After Chu Yun knew about this incident, everyone in the Chu family quickly learned about it. It was learned that her white and tender little girl had been taken away. The Chu family was like a great enemy. The next day she packed her things and took Chu Porcelain and Chu Yun were sent to the Chu family mansion, and decided not to give up on the Lu family. Coming to the Chu family mansion, after a long time of tossing, Chu Ci got rid of the relatives who took a bite of a porcelain baby and returned to his room. There are several more messages on the phone. Chu Ci looked at it, and then returned the message. "Does the shoulder hurt anymore? ''pain. There was hardly any hesitation there, and after a few seconds, the message was sent. Chu Ci narrowed his eyes, returned a line again, and sent it to him, indicating that he would have a family gathering for a while, and talk later. At this moment, Lu Tang, who was staying at home very rarely during the holiday, looked at the message Chu Ci sent him on his mobile phone, and sighed softly. The family defended him in the same way as the thief. Sure enough, he couldn''t reach Chu Ci during his one-day vacation. He sent Chu Ci to the Chu family mansion early in the morning and couldn''t see it. Lu Tang sighed, and sat up from lying down, his dark coffee-colored eyes were a bit depressed, and he raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder. At this moment the door was snapped, and a gentle female voice came from outside, "Tang Tang, are you at home?" Lu Tang''s eyebrows beat, he raised his hand and pulled his hair, got up to open the door, "Mom, can you not call me this nickname?" The woman outside is very well maintained, her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Lu Tang, she pressed her lips and smiled restrained a few times before she came up again, her eyes filled with curiosity. "I heard the aunt at home said that you were at home. I thought I had heard it wrong. What happened today, Tangtang?" Chapter 382： School bully and arrogant 59 Listening to this distressing nickname, Lu Tang exhaled. Don''t bother to correct her again. This is probably a relationship that he is not willing to stay at home. Before, the Lu family wanted to have a girl. Originally, the name Lu Tang was not Lu Tang, but Lu Tang, the nickname Tangtang. At that time, all signs indicated that Mrs. Lu was a little girl in her belly, and the Lu family also arranged happily and did not test their gender. As a result, no one would have thought that everything was ready, and the result was a kid. Later, although the name was changed, everything was changed, but Mrs. Lu, who liked her daughters, was badly injured when she gave birth to Lu Tang and could not have another child. So in the end, Lu Tangs nickname was still lost. She stubbornly retained the name Tangtang. Lu Tang''s father also spoiled her and completely let her go. When he was a child, Lu Tang was often tossed by her. Small skirts are also worn. Until Lu Tang entered elementary and junior high school and was able to resist, the situation was much better. In particular, the Lu family likes to cultivate the autonomy of their children and grandchildren. As long as they dont overdo it and exceed the bottom line, basically no one cares about what you are going to do. So when they were young, the boys of the Lu family were basically bullies. Mother Lu poked her head and looked inside, looking curious. Lu Tang''s lips twitched, he stepped back for a while, and said helplessly, "Mom." "Tell mom carefully, what''s wrong with this recently?" Mother Lu blocked his door with a smile, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "You have been out for a lot less recently, and you smoke less. " Mother Lu looks like you can keep me from the little things. After all, her son has been worry-free since he was a child. Although he was a little bit noisy in other aspects, he was still very measured. When his husband was young, he talked to Lu Tang. It''s not much difference, so she doesn''t have to worry too much. At this moment, seeing Lu Tang behaving strangely during this period of time, she just looked at what happened to her child who had never been worrying about since childhood. "Got a girlfriend?" Mother Lu raised her brows slightly, and said casually, then she saw her son''s body stiff slightly. She raised her brows curiously. Really? This is rare. After all, the Lu family is extremely strict in this regard, and most of all are not allowed to mess around outside. As long as it''s a girlfriend, her Tangtang must be really emotional. She is also very curious about any girl who can clean up her son. "Are there any photos? Are there any photos? Which one? Does your mother know? Tangtang, please tell me, or mother is going to look through your album," she continued to move up, watching Lu Tang''s body stiff and quite proud , "Have you taken a lot of pictures of other girls? When your dad chased me, the phone was full of my pictures." "Mom, don''t mix up." Lu Tang pressed his eyebrows with a headache. His mother looked reserved, but in fact, his temper was quite noisy, and his father was pampering him, so he couldn''t resist. I had to spend the whole day outside and let this person see it and remember something on a whim. "Tell mom, maybe mom can help you." Mother Lu took a step back when she heard the words, shrugged, and glanced at her son. With his temperament, can he really catch the little girl? Mother Lu expressed concern. But Lu Tang''s eyes moved slightly when he heard Lu Mu''s words. Chapter 383： School bully and arrogant 60 Then she raised her eyes while Mother Lu was still sighing, "Mom." "Yep?" "Shall we go to grandfather''s house?" "Why go to your grandfather''s house...?" Mother Lu blinked her eyes in confusion. But seeing Lu Tang slightly curled his lips, smiled, and put his hand on her shoulder, with a suddenly cheerful look, "Help your son chase his wife." ... In the following day, Chu Ci was stared closely by Chu Yun. Even sending a text message would be followed by everyone from the Chu family, and a group of people all decided that Chu Ci was too young to do anything special. In the future, I plan to let Chu Ci go home with her two-year-old cousin who is attending high school nearby. In response, Chu Ci could only shrug her shoulders, and expressed deep sympathy for a certain Lu Tang who was unwilling to be a mushroom and was eventually forced to become a mushroom. However, Chu Yun and others hadn''t been happy for long, they got news the next day that the Guo family came to visit their Chu family. The Guo family is Lu Tangs grandfathers family. As soon as Chu Yun heard this surname, her heart was filled with vague premonitions. When she saw that the young man who had just fought her a few days ago followed Guo Lao and a woman behind him, Chu Yun couldn''t bear it. He pulled the corners of his mouth, grinds his teeth, and muttered in a low voice, "The ghost will never die." Its only been two days, okay? Do you want to chase to the Chu Family Mansion? Still using Guo''s relationship? The Chu family''s expressions weren''t so pretty, but Mr. Chu looked at Lu Tang up and down, and didn''t say much. For the children educated by the Guo family, he is still at ease. Since the two juniors have the intention, it is also fate, so it is good to communicate more. But... the exchange belongs to the exchange... Seeing Chu Ci go out first, Lu Tang was restless for a while. After obtaining his approval, he got up and left, and the old man Chu cast a look at Chu Yun next to him. Communication is the exchange, the jokes of the children are jokes, but no matter which child wants to marry a girl from his Chu family, it is not so easy. Chu Yun caught the look, got up immediately, and chased out without expression. Mother Lu sitting next to her father was also a little restless, she couldn''t help looking out, especially when she saw Chu Yun following out with a calm face. Mother Lu couldn''t help worrying about her son. Looking at this big son, you still want to marry. Where''s the wife. The most important thing is that the one who just sat on the sofa and called herself Auntie Lu was her little girlfriend of Tangtang, right? This is too cute, she is just the little girl who clings to her as a coquettish girl in her ideals! ! That little face looked like rubbing it, her son really has the same vision as her! ! Mrs. Lu, who had long been itchy hands, kept her eyes outside from time to time, but because of her age and status, she was angrily sitting on the sofa with a reserved and gentle smile. Son, you have to come on! ! Chu Ci was sitting on the white swing outside the Chu family mansion, next to a beautiful artificial lake. The little girl leaned on the seat-like swing, swaying slightly, her feet hanging in the air, she heard the sound. It turned his head. A pair of **** eyes were full of smiles, and he was not worried about looking at the clear-faced young man standing about ten meters away from him. Little conscience. Lu Tang, who came out immediately, also curled his lips, and greeted him in threes or twos. Chapter 384： School bully and arrogant 61 It just so happened that this little conscience saw him smiling with his eyes bent, making people reluctant to say anything to her. Standing in front of the little girl, Chu Ci naturally raised his hand and waved, with a clever and unsatisfactory appearance, and asked him with a smile, "Does the shoulder still hurt?" Lu Tangs love value +2, currently 96. I also know whether it hurts or not. Lu Tang lazily lifted the corners of his lips and squatted down halfway along her mind, seeing the little girl smiling softly and restlessly, raising his hand to pinch his cheek restlessly. Lu Tang''s face turned slightly to the back, but he still let the little girl''s white tender hands squeeze his boss''s cheeks. "It hurts." Feeling Chu Ci''s strength, Lu Tang raised his dark and coffee-colored eyes, looked at her slightly innocently, raised his hand and twitched the collar of his shirt, "My sister is not merciful. Look?" Lu Tang curled his lips to tease Chu Ci. Then Chu Ci squeezed her cheek forcefully, and all the dimples of her smile were exposed, "Didn''t you let you be a mushroom? Calling sister? When my sister hears, I will hunt you down again." This was correct, Lu Tang curled his lips slightly. Just about to raise her hand to hold her little girl in her arms, she heard Chu Yun''s calm and chilling voice behind, "Porcelain, sister brought you a snack." Lu Tang:... Turning his head, he saw Chu Yun standing not far away, holding a small white porcelain plate in his hand, with eyes like a knife, wishing to stab him to death. Lu Tang groaned with a headache. The horse, the ghost is still there, it''s only a few minutes after seeing the little girl, I haven''t even had time to give it a hug. In the end, under Chu Yuns strict supervision, Lu Tang didnt take advantage of it until the family left. He didnt have any special expressions on his face, and he still looked lazy, but Chu Ci just followed him for no reason. There was a bit of sadness in those dark coffee eyes. I probably knew that someone would join her after Chu Ci went to school after school. If it wasn''t for the Chu family to have no suitable juniors, I guess a group of people would want to put one in her class. Mother Lu, who looked at Lu Tang''s stinky face, couldn''t help but smile. The vacation passed quickly, and it was the day to go to school soon. With the mid-term grades coming out, Chu Ci still took the first place as expected. What is more surprising is Lu Tang, who originally had good grades in science, but he has always used this time recently. Things like endorsements were a topic of discussion with Chu Ci. Unknowingly, his liberal arts scores were not as bad as the original level, so his scores suddenly became brighter. And just as Chu Ci said before, the two of them can hardly find time to be alone now. Lu Tangzheng is holding his stomach full of fire, and Chi Chang, who is one of the higher one, doesnt know whats wrong, and always looks up. Mingle. I didn''t talk too much, just a few words, and then left knowingly, so that Lu Tang wanted to hit someone but had nowhere to hit him. Recently, he always slumped his face to see who was the murderer. After school in the afternoon, Lu Tang escaped the last self-study class with Shao Jiangxun next to him. After a week of not doing much activity, he suffocated his stomach, talked to the little girl, and ran out to play ball. Because Chu Ci was walking with his cousin who was studying in the nearby school recently, she brought her mobile phone. Here I just sent a message to Lu Tang, and immediately after Chu Ci''s mobile phone screen turned on, I received a message from my cousin that she had something to do at school and asked her to go home first. Chu Ci pondered for a while, and didn''t send any more information to Lu Tang. After leaving the school, he walked to the milk tea shop not far away. Chapter 385： School bully and arrogant 62 court. Lu Tang turned his wrist lightly, and the ball in his hand fell into the basket very beautifully. He didn''t look at the ball any more, and walked forward two steps at random, raised his eyes and glanced at the direction of the teaching building. get out of class was over. "Brother Lu, don''t you continue?" Knowing that Lu Tang might be rushing to accompany Chu Ci, Shao Jiangxun raised his hand and clamped the basketball under his arm, laughing and teasing. Lu Tang ignored the noisy Shao Jiangxun behind, walked to the basketball hoop, touched the phone out, glanced at the information on the phone, the corners of his lips lifted, and he replied faintly, "No more." He said that he carried his coat and walked towards the school gate. ... Chu Ci bought a cup of hot milk tea in a milk tea shop, and drank a few sips while biting on a plastic straw. She had already fumbled the phone out of her pocket, but she didn''t know what she had sensed. She raised her eyes and glanced around unconsciously. . There is a feeling of being targeted. I faintly saw the hidden figures not far away, like Lin Muyu and...Chi Chang? Seeing this, the relationship between the two seems to be good? It''s no wonder that the two of them had nothing to do with each other before, but during this time he eagerly leaned forward like taking the wrong medicine. Chu Ci blinked, tucked the phone back into his pocket, took a few more sips of milk tea in his hand, holding the cup of milk tea, and walked towards a slightly remote stationery shop not far away. Chabai saw that Chu Ci''s movements were not right, and naturally he discovered that Lin Mu Yuchichang, who was close to Chu Ci secretly, was separated not far away, and there were other small groups of people. Seeing her host holding milk tea and walking towards the stationery shop in a cunning manner, Chabai hesitated. Porcelain, what do you want to do? Obviously someone wanted to cheat her, and Chu Ci should have discovered it just now. Chu Ci held the straw in his mouth, blinked, and looked at the few people who quickly stopped her from turning her into the path, and spoke very purely to Chabai. I just want to see what they want to do. Chabai: ...I believe you a ghost, your **** host is very bad! ! Chu Ci was non-committal, looking at the abundance of social youths in front of him, the man who took the lead still held a shining knife in his hand, and with a smirk, forced Chu Ci to walk into the side alley. "Little sister, my brother is a bit tight recently, borrow some money to spend?" Where is this trouble? Chu Ci stepped back, retreated into the alley next to him, tilted his head. Standing not far away, Chi Chang pursed his lips, watching the seemingly small and weak girl being blocked by a group of people in the alley, with a little unbearable under his eyes, he glanced at the corners of her lips. , Glanced sideways at him, as if secretly reminding him of something. Chi Chang gritted his teeth, naturally remembering what Lin Muyu had told him before that he was the illegitimate son of the Chi family, no matter how hard he tried, he could only give way to the orthodox heir of the Chi family, and the harder he worked, the Chi family was right. He became more jealous, and Lin Muyu, as the Lin family eldest lady, could change his current predicament with just a few words. As long as we can hook Chu Ci away from Lu Tang... And no matter what he did before, Chu Ci refused to accept the move, and finally agreed to do this scene with Lin Muyu, naturally, his bitter tricks were indispensable. Thinking of this, the shaking in Chi Chang''s eyes disappeared. After waiting for a while, he just raised his foot and walked towards the alley over there. Chapter 386： School bully and arrogant 63 After all, this time is a rare opportunity. They have observed several times that Chu Ci has been around recently, and it is only this time that he should not hesitate. Just as Chi Chang walked to the entrance of the alley, he saw Chu Ci standing in place, and the few people were already close. "What are you doing? Chi Chang raised his foot and rushed forward a few steps, but he stopped before he could finish speaking. There was a look of astonishment on the fair and handsome face. Seeing that the few people hadn''t come and approached Chu Ci, Chu Ci, who had been approached in the alley all the way, took a step forward, raised his hand to pinch that person''s hand, and fiercely knocked that person to the ground. The action was simple and neat, so the small one knocked down a man who was almost twice her size to the ground. There was no special emotion on the white and tender face, the milk tea in her hand had been thrown aside by her. The man held a sharp knife in the air and was kicked lightly by her. There was a soft little milk sound in her throat. She held the knife in her hand and spun it beautifully in her hand. Also kicked the one next to him. Chi Chang froze completely, not only him, but also a few young people who hadn''t come forward beside him were stiff in place, staring at Chu Ci in amazement. The little girl pinched the knife and lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. She seemed to have noticed something, and she pinched the knife and looked up. The eyes are still clear and beautiful, without any fear. Chabai:...Ah...Ahhhhh, I knew it! ! ! Chu Ci twisted his eyebrows slightly, and raised one hand to cover her ears. The little girl was soft. If she ignored the few people who fell in front of her, she would still look cute and cute. But Chi Chang didn''t feel stiff for long, he only heard an exclamation that seemed to come from Lin Muyu over there. Immediately after a blast of cold wind, his body was pushed to the side with a strong force. He was a little depressed, Chi Chang suddenly lost his feet and fell to the ground. Looking up, Lu Tang''s face was gloomy and severe, his breathing was slightly heavy, his eyes were frightening cold, and he glanced at the people around him. It is to walk quickly towards Chu Ci. Chu Ci whispered, and quickly threw away the knife in his hand. Before Lu Tang was angry, he rushed into his arms in two steps. It''s not good to be soft. Before he could speak, he was hugged by Lu Tang. Lifting Chu Ci to a position where the two of them were at the same level of sight as if they were holding a child. Those dark coffee-colored eyes seemed to be gestating a storm. They swept up and down Chu Ci''s body, his voice suppressed and muffled. "Are you injured?" His fingertips were trembling slightly, and he could see how much the fire was holding back, as if he was a little scared, but he still suppressed his temper and asked her in a low voice. Chu Ci was held in his arms and paused slightly as he watched his expression. He raised his hand around his neck, and his voice softly calmed his emotions, "I''m fine." The little girl pressed softly over, so that the tyrannical mood in Lu Tang''s heart was relieved a bit. His eyebrows were pounding, and the idea of ??these people disappearing completely was lingering in his heart, he took a breath. A hand smashed against the wall next to him and barely suppressed the emotions in his heart, and then he calmly took out his mobile phone. Chapter 387： School bully and arrogant 64 The police station is busy and serious. The little **** in the interrogation room were worried. When the few people took the job, they didn''t think too much. They were indeed hooligans, but they were also extremely careful at ordinary times, for fear of offending people who were not easy to provoke. When Lin Muyu came to the door, they didnt want to provoke this incident, but they knew Lin Muyus identity, and they heard Lin Muyu say that after investigating, they found that Chu Ci was just a child of an ordinary family in the information, and the escape route was arranged. That little girl would have nothing to do, and the amount was high, so this was an agreement. But who would have thought that a little girl could beat them upright. They were guilty in their hearts. When they arrived at the police station, they said everything that should be said, and what they should not be said was clearly explained. Lin Muyu and Chi Chang were also sent to the police station together. Lu Tang and Chu Ci were placed in the next compartment. Lin Muyu''s eyes were still calm at first. Until the Lu family arrived, her family also arrived. The two sides were talking, but three other people in military uniforms came in. Lin Muyu still knew the ranks, and she was shocked when she saw the ranks of those three. . Then the delicate-looking girl with a deep breath listened to a few words from the police, and looked at her suddenly, her eyes were cold, making her heart tremble. Immediately afterwards, she saw the surprised and terrified expressions of her parents. Lin Muyu seemed to be discouraged. She watched Lu Tang walk out of the cubicle with Chu Ci by the hand, and then watched Chu Ci being caught by the three of them. The older woman held her arms in her arms and looked worried. Others didn''t even look at her at all, and immediately understood where they were wrong, and where Chu Ci was a child from an ordinary family that she simply investigated. Lin Muyu thought, only feeling that her teeth were trembling. And the Lin family did not expect that this would be the case in the end. Although it was said that the girl threatened by her own daughter was Lu Tangs girlfriend, she was only a girlfriend. Based on the relationship between the two families, Lin Muyu will be protected this time. There is still no problem. But no one thought that Chu Ci was actually the little princess of the Chu family who was hiding from the outside. The Chu family had nothing to do with the Lin family. Moreover, in the military department, it could be said to have only one hand to the sky. Although she never bullies others, she never Agreeing to reconcile and let the following deal with them strictly is still completely suppressing them. Hiring a murderer to threaten with a knife, intentionally hurting, even if Lin Muyu is still a minor now, but if he insists on investigating it, the rest of his life will be over, not to mention the Lin family doesn''t know if it will be suppressed. Thinking of this, Lin Muyu''s face was darkened, and Lin Muyu glared at Lin Muyu with her head hanging beside her, gritted her teeth with hatred of iron and steel, and did not dare to intercede. In the end all walked down in accordance with the rules, Lin Muyus files were stained, and in the end Bei Gao also very vaguely stated that this kind of improper student Bei Gao would not stay. Chi Chang was picked up by the Chi family and there was no more news. However, Lin Muyu was sent out by her parents, who were afraid of getting into trouble, to find a purely famous school abroad. But even so, the Lin family still gradually declined. But it was not all bad things. After this incident, the Chu family''s attitude towards Lu Tang finally eased, and a little more agreed. Chapter 388： School bully and arrogant 65 At least the attitude of the Chu family after school will no longer be like guarding him against wolves, but he is still not allowed to pass the slightest. Although he can see every day and occasionally have time alone, but holding hands and everything is Staring closely, not to mention the little girl in person. This situation continued until the third year of high school. After the Lu Tang adult ceremony, he also received the experience given by the Lu family. He started his own investment and entrepreneurship with a small part of the funds given by the Lu family, in order to train him for the future glory of the Lu family. ability. It''s just that this basically didn''t affect Lu Tang, he had already started his actions before the real experience of the Lu Family began, and he had already reached the standard of the Lu Family''s heir. In the end, I was admitted to the well-known university in Beishi with Chu Ci, but I was very busy at ordinary times, and it was just a name. When I had time, I came to Chu Ci who majored in management. Although this clinging appearance is indeed very disorganized, it is only in front of Chu Ci. For other people who are eager to get together, Lu Tang is still the one who makes you feel cold behind you when you glance at you. The boss, and this momentum has become stronger with time. In the words of Shao Jiangxun, who is also busy with various studies for inheriting the family business, said: In addition to being afraid of his wife, my brother Lu is afraid of whom in this life? And under the strict guard of Chu Yun and others, Lu Tang, who had taken a lot of advantage, was still quite lamented, but recently Chu Yun was also caused by the sudden pursuit of his immediate boss that he didnt have time to take care of Lu. Tang''s actions. In this way, when both of them reached the age of marriage, the two families had been quite familiar over the years. After discussing and arguing for a long time, both of them agreed to obtain the certificate. The wedding ceremony is still in preparation, and the small gathering in the family after receiving the certificate, everyone in the Chu family is also irritating Lu Tang. It was hard to let Lu Tang go home to rest with Chu Ci. Lu Tang drank a lot, and when he came back, he carefully hid the marriage certificate. After being rejected by the little girl, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. With the sound of water crashing in her ears, Chu Ci lay on the bed holding her mobile phone and couldn''t give up Chu Yun chatting to her and trying to put on Lu Tang shoes. Chu Ci''s smiling eyes narrowed, and the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. The original arrogant boy has long grown into a stable man, still carrying the breath that makes people afraid to provoke, but Young and frivolous is a bit more calm. At this moment, his hair is wet, his thin lips are slightly squeezed, and he is surrounded by a white bath towel. The fine drops of water slide down the strong but not ferocious muscles of his waist and abdomen, and finally disappear, the pair of deep coffee There was still a bit of drunkenness in her eyes, and the fragrance of mint on her body was directly pressed up with an aggression. Lifting his eyelids, he glanced at Chu Ci''s cell phone before he could put it away. The chat records of the two sisters made Lu Tang who was only seven minutes awake almost completely awake. He suppressed Chu Ci and went to grab the mobile phone from Chu Ci with a big hand, completely ignoring that Chu Ci''s mobile phone was still vibrating with the constant flow of information, and threw it aside. It seems to have cursed in a low voice, "I''m already my wife and I won''t stop." This **** sister control. Chapter 389： The school bully is arrogant and arrogant (end) Lu Tang gritted his teeth, apparently fighting against Chu Yun over the years has been suffocated to the extreme. "I made toffee before, in that small bag," Chu Ci was held down by him, and his fingertips ran across her back unconsciously, and Chu Ci couldn''t help but dodge his small body while avoiding his movements. Laughing, the voice is sweet and waxy, and the final ending has a soft tone, "Don''t make trouble, itchy." This tone made Lu Tang''s emotions even worse. He stubbornly pressed it up and touched Chu Ci''s soft lips. When he pressed it, his voice was muffled and slightly dissatisfied, "I have been making mushrooms for several years. , Porcelain Treasure won''t let me see the light well? Be careful that I hold back for a long time..." As he said that, he moved slightly, and before Chu Ci said the rogue, he plugged Chu Cis lips. The clothes were scattered all over the floor, and the bedroom was beautiful. In the end, before the little girl went to sleep with red eyes, she felt that he was going to take her to clean and she didnt forget to hold his neck to act like a baby, and finally kissed him on the corner of his lips. Eat, I will check tomorrow." The same as educating children. Lu Tang lowered his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci before he had time to speak, and saw her mouth pursing her lips and smiling, "You know? Tangtang kid." Lu Tang:... Lu Tang''s voice was slightly muffled, his voice faintly depressed, "Don''t be called..." My name. Seeing the little girl''s slumped lips, she looked unhappy. Lu Tang hadn''t finished what he had said before, and finally sighed faintly, confessed his fate, "Call it." Then I saw that the coquettish look on the little girl''s face disappeared in an instant. She raised her hand and patted his face, pinching his cheek with extremely skillful fingers, as if it was not enough, tilting his head in his arms. I added something slowly. "The Tangtang kids looked cute when they were young." Lu Tang:? ? ! ! Lu Tang''s movements paused, and his eyes widened for a moment, but before he could ask how Chu Ci knew, the little girl, soft and cottony in her arms, yawned lazily. Probably I felt that I was finished saying what I should have said, and the little girl did not delay for a moment, and fell asleep on his neck. Sleeping softly, snuggled in his arms like a little cat. I don''t know how much dark history this little guy knows about him. Thinking of Lu Mu Xianbao greeted Chu Ci a few days ago, he had an ominous premonition at the time. He knew how much his mother liked this little girl, and now it seems that his ominous premonition has been confirmed. Up. Lu Tang twitched the corners of his lips slightly, his face turned dark, and he hugged Chu Ci into the bathroom, adjusted the water temperature and held Chu Ci into the bathtub. The warm water passed the shoulders of the two of them, and the little girl seemed a little uncomfortable. She snorted softly in her sleep, buried her small face in his neck, and kept shrinking into his arms. It seemed that he wanted to escape this feeling, but in the end he closed his eyes and was so aggrieved by him that he was soaked in the water. He even grunted a few times to accuse him of his crime, and finally felt comfortable, and he shrank into his arms and fell asleep again. Finally, they arranged the two and walked out of the bathroom holding Chu Ci. Lu Tang''s eyes fell on the small paper bag on the table not far away. Thinking of what the little girl said last, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. He bowed his head and couldn''t help but kissed the corners of Chu Ci''s lips. He hasn''t experienced how long a lifetime is, but he has predicted that this lifetime will probably be-- Can''t quit sugar, can''t quit you. Chapter 390： A cute ghost in the phone 1 At this moment, the love value is full, and the energy points have been accumulated to 12. After that, Lu Tang took over the Lu family in an all-round way, and quickly developed the Lu family that no one can compare. Chu Ci did not participate in the military and political undertakings of the Chu family. He ran small investments in private, and then helped Lu Tang from time to time. Everyone felt that the marriage of this kind of big family would not last long, especially Lu Tang, who inherited the family business, now has a broad vision, and there are more women who have seen him, and he will never be the same. Then Lu Tang not only stayed the same, but became more and more sticky to his wife. As long as Chu Ci was in his sight, the scary and careless emotions on him would dissipate a lot, and don''t care what he did, his eyes I couldn''t help but stick to Chu Ci, for fear that others would not know it was his wife. Let countless people envy. The last two hand in hand to leave the plane where they have set countless legends. When Chu Ci opened her eyes again, her body was extremely light, and the surrounding air was cold, but she was unexpectedly comfortable. The field of view is very high, and her eyes must be at least two meters above the ground. This weird situation caused Chu Ci to pause briefly and glance at his current situation. Well, its not that she has grown taller, but that she is sitting on a very tall stone slab, which is black. Through her slightly transparent legs, you can see that there are some words carved on this stone. , How is it like a... tombstone. Chu Ci: ...? ? And translucent? Chu Ci raised his hand and glanced at his finger. The white fingertips were also translucent, and he was wearing a white dress. It looks like a ghost... Chu Ci opened her lips, tilted her head, and blinked, "Xiao Bai, I can''t see the memory information of this body..." And how to increase the love value in such a form? Chabai''s voice sounded immediately, "Porcelain, the mission target information is there, but I can''t find out what your situation is now." Chu Ci''s white and tender calf swayed slightly in the air, and looked left and right. This is indeed a cemetery, and the sky is falling with light rain, bringing with the smell of soil, she is sitting on one of the tombstones. This feeling is really subtle. Chu Ci was thinking about touching, so she could touch the things she wanted very lightly. If she didn''t want to touch, her hands could pass directly through the tombstone. It was not her name written on the tombstone, Chu Ci thought about it, and was about to receive the message of the mission target first, when she heard the tea white voice sound again. "Porcelain, I have read it carefully here. It requires certain requirements to open your information on this plane, but I still dont know what the situation is. In short, it has nothing to do with the mission objective. The mission objective information is given to you first. ." Chu Ci responded and raised his hand while touching the cool raindrops, while receiving the message of the mission target on this plane. This belongs to a modern alien plane. The mission goal is Yan Ting, the eldest master of the Yan family, who has been in poor health since he was a child. His mother died early, and his father who had swear to each other with his mother quickly married a newcomer and brought a newcomer who was better than him. A few years younger brother. The warm illusion was suddenly torn apart. In this environment, Yan Ting''s precocious temperament became a little gloomy, and when he grew up, he was more resolute and uncomfortable. Chapter 391： A cute ghost in the phone 2 And Yan''s father was more partial to his healthy young son Yan Fei. He tried to communicate with Yan Ting at first, but after contacting Yan Ting several times without getting a good face, he gradually left Yan Ting behind. Yan Fei''s mother was even more jealous of Yan Ting. Yan Ting was already sick again, and his life as a child was extremely difficult. From the age of eleven or twelve, I completely left the Yan family. Relying on my extremely high intelligence, after several years of expansion, from the beginning, I relied on the wrong business to make a fortune, and then slowly adjusted, but within a decade of rapid establishment An extremely glorious business empire emerged, and the Yan family was completely engulfed step by step. Father Yan, who was already over half a hundred years old, was already in a bad shape, knowing that it was a sudden brain hemorrhage of anger after Yan Ting was suppressing him, and he passed away not long after that. Buried in this cemetery. Listening carefully, there was indeed someone crying not far away. Chu Ci tapped her toes and floated in the air, seeming to find this feeling very strange. The little girl carried her skirt curiously around in the air, blinked her eyes, thought about it or fell to the ground, and walked towards the side lightly. There seems to be something similar to her in the surroundings, but they are all small groups of light blue flames. After seeing her, they flutter to the side and seem to dare not touch them. she was. Until I walked out of this small cemetery and came to a cemetery in another area, I saw the few people kneeling in front of a new tomb not far away. Chu Ci chose a suitable observation angle and sat lightly on a high place. , Bai Nennen''s calf swayed, watching a few people over there crying. At this moment, the system prompt sounded. Found the mission target Yan Ting, whose current love value is -36. Chu Ci moved for a while, and was stunned for a moment, with a dazed expression on her white tender face. She hasn''t done anything yet? Why is it -36? ? ? Chabai appeared at this time, and watched with Chu Ci the slender figure wearing a black windbreaker not far away, and then she said, "This is a plane of supernatural beings. The plane information shows that Yan Fei''s grandmother has communicated with spiritual things Ability, and Yan Ting found out that her mothers death seemed to be related to this aspect. As for Yan Tings particularity, it was not affected much..." So did you feel angry to be like her? Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged slightly and watched Yan Ting approach here, behind him was a man who looked like an assistant. Yan Ting is tall and looks thin. He is about twenty-six or seventeen years old. His features are exquisite with a trace of coldness, and his complexion is not very good. The whole person is surrounded by an indescribable feeling, like gloomy, like It''s pathological, but if you want to take a closer look, the appalling aura on him will make people shiver and dare not explore too much. He raised his hand and refused the gesture of the person behind him holding the umbrella for him. The corners of his lips were curved like a smile, and he walked towards the few people who were kneeling on the ground and howling. The fine raindrops fell on his black windbreaker, and soon disappeared. In this pattering light rain, he was not half embarrassed, his black eyes were slightly narrowed, and his voice was plain and flat mixed with a little indifference and pleasure. "Mrs. Yan, today Yan''s family has declared bankruptcy. As for Yan''s previous breach of contract, the amount of compensation required by Huasheng was also mortgaged with his shares and other real estate." Chapter 392： A cute ghost in the phone 3 The assistant behind him pulled out the documents from the waterproof document bag and walked to the woman in two or three steps, "This is the judgment issued by the court. Mrs. Wang Yan will move out of her current residence as soon as possible. We will have all the real estate of Mr. Yan before his death tomorrow afternoon. A dedicated person will check it all together." "He''s your father!!" The woman kneeling in front of the tombstone was full of tears, and glanced at the documents handed over by the assistant, her eyes were full of disbelief, she gritted her teeth and looked at Yan Ting in front of her. Yan Ting raised his hand and glanced at the watch in his hand. His calm eyes were like a dark ocean, deep without any waves. Hearing the cry of the woman, that is, Shen Jiao, the corners of his lips slightly curled up. A cruel arc, a low laugh. The cuffs of the black trench coat slipped slightly, revealing the black formal cuffs inside him. The diamond cuffs on the cuffs shone slightly, "I never denied it." "Dad is so angry with you, you still..." Xiao Yan Ting''s three-year-old Yan Fei finally stood up unbearably, making a fist as if he wanted to greet Yan Ting''s face. Yan Ting''s expression didn''t change a bit, his whole body still had a little gloomy breath, and the corners of his lips had a playful smile. Shen Jiao quickly raised his hand to stop Yan Fei. At the same time, he glanced at the assistant who had been silent next to him with dread. He clenched his hand, gritted his teeth, and raised his eyes to look at Yan Ting bitterly, "I hope you will not regret later, Xiao No, let''s go." Seeing Shen Jiao''s back with Yan Fei leaving, and then glanced at the text on the tombstone and the white chrysanthemum next to it, Yan Ting gave a low laugh again. Don''t regret it? The only thing he regrets is that he died too early. Yan Ting lowered his eyes, turned around and was about to leave, but his figure suddenly stopped, and the originally calm dark eyes suddenly started to waver. Chu Ci, who was sitting not far away, had tried it just now. No one else seemed to be able to see her. They were lowering their eyes and thinking about how to contact Yan Ting after they followed Yan Ting''s eyes. match. It seems that a little girl who is only eighteen or nineteen years old is sitting on a very tall tombstone next to her. Her body is translucent. She has a pair of black eyes with curiosity. She is wearing a white mid-length skirt, looking towards them. come. not human. Yan Ting''s eyes were dim, and the corners of his lips twitched. Sometimes he could indeed see some weird things, but it was the first time that he saw a girl who looked like a human. Chu Ci, who was sitting on the stone tablet over there, also paused slightly, and carefully observed the emotions in Yan Ting''s eyes, and found that he was indeed staring at his own eyes without any movement. This was the blink of his eyes, it looked like Can this person see her? Chu Ci got up, fluttered down from the tombstone, fell to him, and circled him twice, and saw his brows wrinkled slightly, turned his eyes away, and walked a few steps forward, as if he hadn''t seen her. At a glance, he said a few instructions to the assistant who followed. Seeing the little girl drifting along with him, Yan Ting was not afraid of ordinary people, but frowned irritably, his eyes were thin and cruel, and he didn''t know where to pull out a delicate knife, moving briskly. Turned in his hand twice, closed the blade, and said, "The few people you asked you to find a few days ago, let them come in advance." Chapter 393： A cute ghost in the phone 4 Assistant Liu paused slightly, and a doubt flashed across his eyes, "You mean the... Taoist priests convened some time ago?" Yan Ting responded softly, still showing no emotion in his eyes. He was able to see a few weird things since he was a child, but he didn''t understand when he was a child, he always felt that it was a phantom, but later realized that it was not. So after finding out that Shen Jiao''s mother, the goddess of the gods and gods, who was called by the insiders, had done some bad rituals to her mother, after that, her mother''s body quickly weakened. In fact, these things are amazing, and many people dont believe it, but its also because of his own level of ability, but he doesnt believe it. Originally, those people were called to deal with Shen Jiaos mother, and now its just time to test how much those people have. Really capable. Yan Ting raised his foot and continued to walk forward, completely ignoring Chu Ci who was erratic beside him. Chu Ci naturally heard Yan Ting''s conversation with this person. She tilted her head and raised her hand to grab the corner of Yan Ting''s clothes, but in this form, her fingertips just gently brushed his clothes. Horn, failed to hold him. Chu Ci froze for a moment, and then said a few more words, but this person didn''t react at all to what she said. The rain was getting denser. Watching his hair and clothes wet his hair and clothes a little bit, Yan Ting paused when he was about to leave the cemetery. The assistant who followed him also paused in his footsteps, and looked at Yan Ting suspiciously, "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yan Ting raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, his dark eyes sinking, and finally said, "You go out and drive first, and I''ll be there later." Although Assistant Liu was puzzled, he had always obeyed Yan Ting 100%, and he just responded, without asking much, and walked out of the cemetery quickly. Yan Ting raised his eyes and looked up. This lovely-looking girl was floating in the air, and the black hair was dancing behind her. I dont know if she heard what he said to Assistant Liu just now, so she just followed behind him with her white tender little hands. Come out and cover it over his head. As a ghost, she naturally didn''t cover much of the rain with this action. The rain was only divided aside by her hand, and finally fell on Yan Ting''s body. But this action still made Yan Ting pause. On a rainy day, there were dense clouds, and the roar of thunder and lightning came from time to time. The little girl looked delicate and pale, but her eyes were bright, just floating in the air looking at him. Yan Ting looked at the little figure floating in the air for a long while, staring at those dark eyes, and finally dropped a hint of irritability under his eyes, "Don''t follow me anymore, go away." He was extremely bored, disgusted with things like ghosts. He never felt sympathy for anything weak and pitiful. In his eyes, all things were divided into two types: usable and unusable. Originally, he wanted to use this little guy to test whether the group of people he had just convened was capable, but now he can give her a chance to disappear from his eyes quickly, and he can treat it as if he didn''t see her. Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Chu Ci, who had originally floated above his head, suddenly leaned in front of him. The faces of the two of them moved very close together. Yan Ting was taken aback for a moment. He looked at the pink lips of the little guy in front of him, seeming to be saying something to him, but apart from the patter of rain around him, he I heard nothing. Chapter 394： A cute ghost in the phone 5 Yan Ting frowned and said again, "What do you want to say?" I saw the little girl in front of me bulging her cheeks slightly, her eyes faintly depressed, she tilted her head and floated around him, making sure that he could only see her, but could not hear her. Hanging his head. How can I communicate, I can only see and hear her talking? Seeing the little girl in front of her head down, she didn''t speak anymore, she floated at the same place as his sight, as if she was upset about something. At exactly this time, the phone in Yan Ting''s pocket vibrated. Yan Ting lowered his eyes and touched the phone out. He glanced at the message sent by Assistant Liu. The car was already waiting at the entrance of the cemetery because the rain was getting heavier. He urged him again. There was no emotion in Yan Ting''s eyes, as he was about to put away the phone in his hand, and then saw the little guy in front of him raising his hand and reaching for the phone in his hand with a hint of curiosity and doubt. Yan Ting''s brows instantly frowned. He had never been patient with other people, and now he has spent too much on this little girl who didn''t know where it came from, or whether it was a ghost or some other form. time. Then he saw the little girl''s hand disappeared into his phone screen. Chu Ci was also taken aback. Feeling this subtle feeling, she seemed to be able to enter this mobile phone, and she could operate many programs. Thinking of this, Chu Ci muttered in her heart, and then she felt a suction force in the phone, and she instantly sucked in. Yan Ting paused, but he still didn''t react, only to feel that the wind around him gave off a chill, and the little girl in front of him was gone. The scene at the moment was too absurd. Even though he had become accustomed to these messy things since he was a child, Yan Ting still reacted. Then he looked down at his mobile phone, and the screen that had gone dark had automatically turned on. Yan Ting saw a shrunken phantom appearing on the screen of his mobile phone. The appearance of the phantom was exactly the little guy he had just seen. She had a slightly serious face, and she was sitting on the row of commonly used APP software below him, pulling her hands, quickly turning over his neatly planned desktop. The face is slightly taut, but the eyes are shiny, which seems to be very interesting, like some small animals who like to store food. They have forgotten what food they have saved before, and then they eat the food warehouse. Mess around. Yan Ting paused with his fingertips, and looked at the apps flying around on the screen of his mobile phone and pondered for a moment. Before she could react, the little girl had already found what she was looking for. Turned out the sticky note app on the phone that Yan Ting hadn''t known for a long time and opened it. A line of words appeared above. My name is Chu Ci, you have those messy breaths, as long as you take me out, I can help you. After typing this line of words, the little girl standing in the lower right corner of his desktop raised her head and smiled. Yan Ting lowered his eyes, tapped the screen, and the keyboard popped up. Watching the little girl sitting on his keyboard software without responding, a pair of big dark eyes were dazed, holding her small hand on the side, bowed her head and bowed. Take a look down. Chapter 395： A cute ghost in the phone 6 After seeing the keyboard, he was very curious and raised his hand to try to touch the rectangular letter keys, but just after pressing a''p\'', Yan Ting raised his hand and pressed the delete button with his fingertip. In about two seconds, the long string of sentences that Chu Ci had just typed out was completely deleted. Yan Ting was supervising his mobile phone, still no emotion in his eyes. As for the messy breath that the little guy said, he naturally knew in his heart that it was mostly referring to the hands and feet that the grandmother used to him, and it was no surprise that she could see it as an inhuman creature. It''s just that why should he believe in a guy whose origin is unknown, his identity is unknown, and he doesn''t know what he has and what purpose he has when he first met? Seeing the movement of his fingertips, Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at the deleted clean memo page, his eyes stared, and he waved his little hand as if dissatisfied. Standing up, walking to the side and pulling up the keyboard software, the keyboard shifted. The phone that Yan Ting originally pressed on the delete button was also pressed on the carriage return below. He raised his fingertips expressionlessly, tightly. Then I saw another line of text appearing crackling on the memo page. It shouldn''t be said to be words, just a long string of garbled characters, as if expressing her dissatisfaction. Yan Ting moved his fingertips upwards and continued to press the delete button, deleting those words, and shook the phone slightly. This was the answer, "Get out of my phone." He deliberately increased the tone of the words my phone, his voice couldnt be heard, his dark eyes stared at Chu Cis. Chu Ci stopped when he heard this sentence, and a pair of eyes blinked. This is the only way to stand on the keyboard software, step on the software back to its original position, and then sit on the keyboard obediently. Small look. A line of words also appeared on the note. Its raining heavily, can you take shelter first? I might be able to keep up even after throwing the phone. I couldn''t call her or listen. There was nothing to do with her. Yan Ting''s eyebrows pounded and he pressed the screen off. Originally, it was like a room inside the phone. At this moment, Yan Ting pressed the lock screen, and the surrounding area was instantly dark. Chu Ci stayed in it for a few seconds, and could not help but brighten Yan Ting''s screen again. The phone screen in his hand lit up again, and Yan Ting lowered his head to meet Chu Ci''s eyes again. His icy eyes flashed an impatience. He was about to press the shutdown button. The little girl seemed to have noticed his intention. When he pressed the various function keys, she accurately captured the shutdown button, and then held the shutdown button. The key button runs across the screen. Just not let him press it down. The corners of Yan Ting''s lips twitched, looking at the little **** the screen of his mobile phone, and finally couldn''t help but press on her. In the end, he really let him hold it down. The little girl''s skirt was pulled by him, she staggered a few steps, and the shutdown button in her hand fell out without holding her. She turned her head and glanced dissatisfiedly at the hem of her seized skirt, raised her hand and pulled it, but she didn''t pull it, and almost broke her skirt. Chu Ci took her hand unwillingly. The cheeks bulged, looking like they were angry with him. Its rare that someone dared to be angry with him like this, and as far as he knew, Lingmas research was not an orthodox Taoist method. It is impossible for him to have a ghost as clean as this little girl. Yan Ting still held down Chu Cis skirt. Pendulum, the eyebrows raised slightly while thinking about this. Yan Tings love value is +6, currently -30. Chapter 396： A cute ghost in the phone 7 At this moment, Yan Ting''s cell phone shook. Assistant Liu saw that the rain was getting heavier and heavier and couldn''t help but urge the reminder again. Yan Ting''s fingertips still pressed Chu Ci''s skirt, before he had time to reply, he saw the little **** the phone screen pulling at the corner of her clothes and blinking. A word and a symbol suddenly appeared on the message box. Before Yan Ting could react, he directly responded to Assistant Liu. "Yan Ting: Ow~" Yan Ting''s fingers stiffened, and seeing the little girl who took the opportunity to quickly pull out her skirt after doing bad things, he only felt that the slightly rippling wavy dangled his eyes. The little girl has closed the sticky notes software at this moment, hiding behind the pile of apps that she turned over, looking at him with big eyes. Yan Ting stared at her in this way, his expression faint, and he couldn''t see the emotion. Although it can be judged that she is not from Lingma''s side, this does not mean that he wants to have too much involvement with her. The little girl who looked at her last blinked her big eyes and pushed the bunch of apps next to her toward him. The meaning seems to be saying: Okay, okay, yours, is it all yours? There is actually a bit of coaxing him. Yan Ting raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows when he looked at the layout pattern of his mobile phone apps that completely violated normal rules. Then there was a coldness around him, Yan Ting raised his eyes and saw the little girl floating out of his phone obediently. Still follow him. A small look like okay okay, dont let me wait, then Ill come out. It was an accident to be able to get into his mobile phone, that is, because he could only see her and couldn''t hear her. Now he said what he should say, and it doesn''t really matter whether he stays in it. Seeing that the surrounding sky became darker and the raindrops more dense, Chu Ci raised her hand to pull the corner of his clothes, but as expected, she did not touch it, just gently lifted the corner of his clothes. He got up a little, and then he went down again. Yan Ting stood still, just watching Chu Ci''s various movements. Until she saw Chu Ci raised her head and glanced at the sky, and then raised her hand and pushed hard to signal him to go faster, Yan Ting''s eyes were dim, and she took a few steps forward. Yan Tings love value +2, currently -28. Seeing her floating lightly, following behind her, with a small, well-behaved look, Yan Ting''s slightly wet black hair hangs down on his forehead, and finally a dark light flashes across his eyes, raising his hand to open his mobile phone screen. Take a look at the messy application software inside. Then he raised his hand and passed his mobile phone over. Looking at the phone handed to him, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Ting''s face. Seeing that he seemed to have compromised with her following her, Chu Ci slipped into his phone again with a tap of his little paw. Yan Ting lowered his head and saw a sentence appeared on the phone screen. Go, go, the weather forecast says it will rain heavily in about ten minutes. Yan Ting didn''t care about whether his mobile phone screen was on or off, he put it in his pocket, and walked out of the cemetery. The black windbreaker on his body was still mostly wet by the pattering raindrops. Assistant Liu drove the car and parked at the entrance of the cemetery, holding an umbrella in his hand, his eyes hesitated. He was relieved until he saw Yan Ting walk out and quickly opened the door. Chapter 397： A cute ghost in the phone 8 When Yan Ting sat in the back seat, his black hair was slightly wet and his face was slightly pale, he leaned on the car seat, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a little tired. Liu Tezhu finally failed to say what he wanted to say. He couldn''t help but glanced at the phone he had put aside. The ghost knew how at a loss he saw the message returned by their boss. But fortunately, it seems that there is nothing wrong with their boss. He took a breath, started the car, glanced at the screen in the car next to him, and reported the next trip to Yan Ting who was sitting in the back seat. After the work report was completed, Yan Ting responded indifferently. Special Assistant Liu hesitated for a moment before speaking again, "Boss, the people you said you want to convene have already given notice. They will go to Huasheng headquarters at 5 o''clock this afternoon. And Dr. Chen sent a text message to urge that it is time for your regular physical examination." Yan Ting opened his eyes, a vague irritation flashed across his eyes, and he answered again before speaking, "Go back to the villa first." "Yes, boss." Yan Ting turned his mobile phone out of his pocket, raised his hand and glanced at it. The screen of the phone was still on. It was probably the little guy who was studying the performance of this phone. He opened some software, and the whole phone was slightly hot in his pocket. Chu Ci was sitting on the call buttons of the commonly used software in the row below him, holding a stock market software in his arms and watching. The little head hangs slightly, and if you don''t provoke her, it''s safe. The black hair swayed slightly beside her. The little one looked really cute. Taking another look at the pile of apps that she had already left the control of the system for a long time, probably because she disliked that the space was too small and randomly piled up in a corner, Yan Ting put his hand on the eyebrow down. After carefully distinguishing it for a long time, I distinguished the sticky note software from the pile of piled software, and I was about to open the software and type to make the little girl more honest. But before he could open it, Chu Ci was holding the black stock market software and took a tentative bite in his mouth. Just chewing like this, and then tilted my head as if I was feeling the taste of this software. And a small gap appeared on the black software very appropriate. Yan Ting paused with fingertip movements:... "Don''t eat." His magnetically nice voice was slightly lower, and he couldn''t hear any emotions. But his voice not only stopped Chu Ci from chewing, and looked up at him with his bulging cheeks, but also stunned Liu Tezhu in front of him. These three words were filtered repeatedly in Liu Tezhu''s sophisticated brain several times, and he didn''t realize the connection between these three words and the current scene. While Chu Ci was cautiously swallowing the contents of his mouth, Liu Tezhu in front also couldn''t help but asked, "Boss, what did you just say?" Yan Ting frowned slightly and replied casually, before looking down at the little girl who was holding the stock market app and not letting go. She lowered her head to look at the software icon in her arms, and looked up at him from time to time, as if she wanted to take another bite while he was not paying attention. Yan Ting chuckled coldly. Liu Tezhu sitting in front with a blank face:? ? ? What happened to their boss from the beginning of that "Oh~" to now. Chapter 398： A cute ghost in the phone 9 Its just this kind of doubt that I only dared to think about it. Finally, I glanced at Yan Ting from the cars inner mirror, who was still very imposing in the back seat. At last, Assistant Liu turned his attention back to drive. On the other side, Yan Ting had a cold face and wanted to save his app, already poking her fingertips on Chu Ci''s cheek. Chu Ci only felt that her cheek was pinched by someone, because she felt a little stronger and uncomfortable across the screen, and she couldn''t help but dodge slightly. Yan Ting dropped his eyes like this, poked the little girl with his fingertips to hide, and he didn''t want to let go while holding the app. Although I feel uncomfortable, but I can continue to eat. Yan Ting almost laughed angrily, and pointed his finger over to grab the app from Chu Ci. I dragged the app and pulled it out, but didn''t pull it out of the girl''s hand. He raised and lowered his fingertips, and opened the app directly. The software opened all at once, occupying the entire screen of the phone. Not only did Chu Ci hold an empty space in her arms, the icon sitting under her was also covered by the opened software, making her staggered and fell down. This small look made Yan Ting''s lips move slightly. Yan Tings love value is +3, currently -25. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at the page showing various values, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, he closed the page directly, hugged the app again, ran behind the pile of apps, and took another bite. Chewing with bulging cheeks. There is another big gap in the app that is visible to the naked eye. In front is the small villa where Yan Ting usually lives. Assistant Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he pulled the car over and parked it, he heard Yan Ting lower his voice behind, with a warning sound in his voice, "Let go." Liu Te helped subconsciously release his hands from the steering wheel and the handbrake, and looked at Yan Ting blankly. Yan Ting also noticed that the car had stopped. Seeing this man''s silly expression, he didn''t bother to explain anything. He said directly, "You go back to the company first, and I will arrive later." He opened the door and got out of the car. The rain was already heavy during this time, and Yan Ting didn''t hesitate in his steps, and entered the door of the house unhurriedly. The black car behind is driving away. Entering the house, it was quiet. Because of the cloudy sky, the surrounding area was a little dark. Yan Ting raised his hand to turn on the light. Because he usually likes quiet and doesn''t like other people invading his private territory, there will be someone to clean him except at certain times. No one can get near here at other times. He took off the black trench coat that was almost soaked, put it aside, raised his hand to unbutton his dark suit, and his eyes fell on the phone screen he had placed on the table next to him. The app for the stock market was still held in the arms by the little girl, who had already eaten a third of it. She was standing in the corner and opened the browser on his mobile phone, and she found out several prescriptions to prevent colds. Look at him like this. There was a deep disapproval in his eyes. Yan Ting''s movements paused slightly, and Chu Ci raised his hand to put all the pages in the background, and turned out the sticky note app again. Youll get sick if you get soaked in the rain, you cant get soaked in the rain. Yan Ting raised his brows slightly, his slender and well-knitted hands were slightly bent, grabbed his tie, and pulled it down. This was an inexplicable speech, "Say, what do you want to do with me?" Chapter 399： A cute ghost in the phone 10 In the cemetery, she just said that she wanted to come out, and now he had taken her out, but she had no intention to leave at all, she looked like she would stick to him and wouldn''t let go. He had indeed seen a lot of ghosts before, but he had never met Chu Ci with such an attitude, which made people suspicious. Is there something worth seeing in him? Or does she have another purpose? Yan Ting''s eyes were inquiring, and the action of pulling his collar was stopped. The black hair dampened by the rain was attached to his forehead, the deep and slightly fierce face did not show much expression, his slender fingertips pulled his tie, his eyes were thinking, just looking at Chu. porcelain. Then I saw the little girl finally gnawed the stock market app clean, got up and opened the memo again. A line of words appeared on the interface of the software instantly. I like the breath on you very much, and I dont remember anything before, there is no other place to go, so if you let me stay, I can help you solve your problems. Help him solve the problem? Yan Ting watched the little girl standing on the screen of her mobile phone, her eyes sparkling, probably because of the stock market app that she had just eaten, her pink tongue stuck out and licked the corner of her lips. Can ghosts drill into the phone and eat the app in the phone? Yan Ting was really unsure of what kind of existence Chu Ci was. I saw this little girl standing there obediently, looking thin and thin, and the person who looked at this small appearance for no reason was a little soft. Yan Tings love value is +6, currently -19. "You are not allowed to flip through my files, and you are not allowed to eat software icons like today without my permission. If I find something unusual," if she does have any bad thoughts... Yan Ting will lead herself The tie was torn off, the corners of his lips twitched, and the bottom of his eyes was heavy, and it was vaguely cruel, "Don''t blame me for being polite." Although the tone of these words was a bit scary, Chu Ci didn''t take it to heart. This person agreed with her to stay, and a smile came into her eyes. Yan Ting only felt that the surrounding air had suddenly become cold for several degrees. Then he saw the little girl rushing out of the phone, seemingly very happy, and raised her hand to hug his neck. Just as a ghost form, she naturally passed through him directly. The hair in Yan Ting''s ear fluttered under the influence of the wind, and his whole body was slightly cold. He became stiff, turned his head to look over, and saw that the little girl was not far away. He lowered his eyes and glanced at his hand, his cheeks bulged slightly, looking a little depressed. Then look back at him. Yan Ting''s eyes were dim, and he raised his hand to touch his shoulder. The chill on his body disappeared. The corners of his lips curled slightly. He picked up his mobile phone, recognized the icon of the communication software, and sent it to Assistant Liu. The last instruction. Check the information about the twenty-year-old girls buried in the cemetery in recent years and send it to me. The message was successfully sent, and after getting a reply from Assistant Liu, Yan Ting went to the app store and took a look at the stock market software that was just eaten by Chu Ci. It has been corrected to the undownloaded state on the app store. Yan Ting tapped his fingertips to download the software again. At this moment, the little girl had come to him again. Chapter 400： A cute ghost in the phone 11 "You should take a shower and change your clothes." The weather is cold again, and it is raining again, and you will catch cold if you continue to do so. Chu Ci leaned in front of him and spoke subconsciously, and then saw that his expression did not change a bit. This was when he remembered that he could only see his own people, but could not hear his own speech. I couldn''t help but frowned, and the white and tender little hand tapped the corner of his lips unconsciously, and poked his white and tender cheek again. Tilting his head, just standing in front of him, as if looking at him with a headache. Before this little guy had been floating in the air condescendingly, so Yan Ting just thought that this little girl looked like a small and soft one, but now she sees her standing on the ground, looking at him with her head up. Look at it this way. It is indeed a small one. Yan Ting thought about the touch just now, lowered his eyes, and couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched her little head. Then his hand passed through her translucent body unsurprisingly, and only a burst of coolness was felt at the fingertips. Yan Tings love value is +2, currently -17. "What the **** are you?" He retracted his hand, his eyes were inquiring, and his tone was puzzled. The little girl''s memory increased this time. Knowing that he couldn''t hear, she didn''t speak, but shook her head with two points of confusion. She doesn''t seem to know it herself. Yan Ting didn''t speak any more, watching Chu Ci poking her head to look at the app he was downloading on his phone, and seeing that it was the one she had just eaten, her eyes lit up and her small tongue licked the corner of her lips. Then, seeing Yan Ting raise his hand to press off the phone screen, Chu Ci raised his head and met his gaze. Seeing his calm eyes, Chu Ci smashed his mouth, and confidently left behind what he had just eaten from the app on his mobile phone, and raised his hand to drag Yan Ting into the house. Of course, Yan Ting couldn''t move. Yan Ting only felt that the temperature around him was swooshing down. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t let the little girl continue to toss, he took off his clothes and walked into the house. Seeing that he finally moved, Chu Ci heaved a sigh of relief, floated up, and followed him eagerly. Yan Ting, who looked like this, paused again and raised his brows. Seeing such a little guy who was worried about here and where he was behind him like an old mother, the hesitation and vigilance in his heart was reduced a bit. Yan Tings love value is +3, currently -14. Yan Ting went upstairs into the bedroom, threw the phone on the bed, took off the formal jacket he was wearing, and put it aside. Looking to the side, Chu Ci was still outside, because the first time I came here, she seemed to be a little curious. The little girl went around the room like this, trying to raise her hand and touch the surrounding Small objects. She tried a few times without success. She just blew those little things with a slight wind, and finally her face was a little annoyed, and she bulged her cheeks to pinch an insignificant thin document on the table. , Actually asked her to pick it up, she was stunned for a while, the file fell back on the table. Chu Ci looked at the paper and curled his lips. This was turning his head and looking at Yan Ting. Looking at the scene before him, Yan Ting thought with a thought in his eyes, so it seemed that ordinary people could not hurt her. He could only touch her when she entered the phone, and she seemed to be able to touch something outside. Chapter 401： A cute ghost in the phone 12 After all, others couldn''t hurt her. They said it was a ghost, not like a ghost, but I really didn''t know what kind of existence it was. As for whether the so-called Taoist priests and Yan Fei''s grandmother can do anything to her, I don''t know. Thinking like this, Yan Ting raised his hand and started to unbutton his shirt. Regardless of the happy little girl playing in his bedroom, she turned and walked towards the bathroom. When Yan Ting took a shower, his black hair was wet, and he came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. Those pair always looked around with some thin, cool black eyes, but didn''t see the little girl. Where did you go to play. Yan Ting took the towel and raised his hand to wipe his hair, and saw that the screen of his mobile phone was lit on the bed. He narrowed his dark eyes slightly, turned around and walked to the bed, looking down, and he saw that the little girl had entered his phone again, sitting cross-legged on the screen of his phone, holding the stock market app he just downloaded. With the chin resting on it, the whole person almost shrank into a ball. He was obedient and didn''t eat, so he looked down with his head down. Obviously there is no expression, but it just gives people a salivating greedy appearance. Yan Tings love value is +2, currently -12. Yan Ting didn''t have any emotions in his eyes. He raised his hand and tapped the screen of the phone, pressing and holding the stock market icon in the girl''s arms, trying to pull it out. The little girl didn''t follow, she held her arms in her arms and didn''t want to let go, her body was dragged by him with the app and slid a short distance aside. Finally, he reluctantly let go, watching the app being dragged by him and put it aside. Chu Ci stood up and glanced at the app reluctantly under his eyes. This was looking at him. He took the sticky note icon Barra out from the side, held it in his arms, didn''t open it, and looked at him with his little head tilted. He wasn''t angry, just smashed his mouth with a little sad expression. Seeing her little movements, Yan Ting couldn''t help but curled the corners of his lips, his finger bones against his eyebrows, sitting on the bed, raising his eyebrows, "So delicious?" Then I saw the little girl''s eyes lit up and her head lit. After she became like this, Chu Ci couldn''t touch other things at all, let alone eat something, she went to the phone and was able to touch the apps in Yan Ting''s phone. She felt it when she held it in her arms. Some of the apps were fragrant, some smelled of fruit candy, and the app she had eaten before was vanilla chocolate. There is also this sticky note in her arms. If it were not for fear that she would eat this sticky note, Yan Ting would not download one anymore, she would not be able to communicate with him, she really wanted to eat it. Sniffing the milky scent of the icon wafer biscuit in his arms, Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t hold back a small bite on its rounded corners. Then he blinked his eyes and raised his head quickly, chewing and chewing, and swallowing quickly. Just holding the icon with a missing corner in his arms, I looked up at Yan Ting with a serious face, and I was showing you whether it can be eaten, not what I want to eat. Seeing her small appearance, Yan Ting''s lips twitched slightly, put the towel in his hand aside, got up and went to the closet to dig out a few pieces of clothes, and said casually, "Clean up the tabletop, and then be honest. Now." Yan Tings love value is +3, currently -9. Chapter 402： A cute ghost in the phone 13 Yan Ting was unfastening the straps of the bathrobe, but suddenly he didn''t know what he was thinking of, and he glanced at his mobile phone screen with his eyes sideways, with an insignificant curve on the corner of his lips, and said quietly. "It''s neat and tidy, not allowed to pile up randomly, of course-not to eat." Chu Ci''s eyes widened while holding the sticky note app, her white and tender calf stretched out and kicked slightly. Hey-- A bite from an app is fine. Isn''t it a bully not to eat a bite? Yan Ting saw the little guy lying on the screen of his mobile phone rolling around with the icon in his arms, and then opened the sticky note in his arms angrily. Two super-large characters appeared on the screen, followed by several exclamation marks. Bad! ! ! "Well, it''s me." Yan Ting raised his brows slightly, turned around and took off the bathrobe, responding casually. He put on his trousers, his gloves and his shirt without buttons, turned his head and looked at his mobile phone screen, and saw that the little girl had neatly piled the apps together and put them in a large folder. Then I felt aggrieved and sat aside holding the memo app that she had nipped, with her black hair slightly curled up, and a depressed look on her small face. Extremely unhappy. I was almost lying down and rolling. Yan Ting chuckled in a low voice, his slender fingertips tied his buttons while his eyes were hanging down. His black wet hair was hanging down, and his face was pale, looking a little thin. Chu Ci, who was leaning on the side, still couldn''t bring up any emotions on his face. He pressed the sticky note icon and a line of small characters appeared. Go blow your hair. "I, no." Yan Ting''s light-colored lips opened and closed, and he faintly uttered two words. In fact, he didn''t know what he was in now, but it was a little subtle, and it felt like he was carrying such a little guy. It''s also interesting to be around, no matter what her purpose is. Yan Tings love value is +4, currently -5. Chu Ci straightened up, his cheeks bulged, and finally he hugged his chest as if sulking. If you dont, she doesnt care if she catches a cold or gets sick. Then he waved his hand to close the note, held the software that was missing a small mouth in his arms again, and then lay down on his mobile phone screen and rolled around. This small look looks extremely cute. The expression on Yan Ting''s face didn''t change much, but his black eyes were dim, his fingertips pierced over, and he lightly poked the little girl''s cheek. Only then did Chu Ci turn his head to look at him, shrinking aside in dissatisfaction. A look unwilling to pay attention to him. You got mad at him when you got entangled with him inexplicably? Yan Ting couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, glanced at the time on the phone, stood up and put on his clothes, put the phone with the screen on in his pocket, and when he walked to the door, he saw a hair dryer not far away. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his foot and went straight out. When the car was driven out of the garage, the little **** the screen was already asleep, holding the sticky note app and shrank into a ball. The rain outside was still falling, and the weather was gloomy. After many days of busyness, Yan Ting raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, indeed a little tired. Listening to the thunder outside, Yan Ting raised his hand and pressed off his mobile phone screen. The little girl did not turn on the screen again when she was asleep. Yan Ting started the car and hurried to the company. Chapter 403： A cute ghost in the phone 14 Three thirty in the afternoon. The rain outside hasn''t stopped. The atmosphere of the meeting room on the top floor of Huasheng seemed a bit solemn. The product source of the next quarter has some minor problems due to the negligence of a few executives. In addition, Huasheng has been suppressing Yan''s recently, so there is some turnover for a while. This time is a lot of busy. Small meetings continue. And this morning the head boss went out again, and there were many urgent decisions and situations to report. These executives under Yan Ting basically have been with Yan Ting for a long time, and naturally they also know what kind of character their boss is. Resolute, cruel, no sympathy, complete capital first, and sometimes precise like a machine, accurately capturing any opportunity in the capital market, in order to create a legendary momentum and bring Huasheng step by step Go to this position. For Yan Ting, everyone at Huasheng is respectful and awe-inspiring. Huashengs treatment is indeed excellent, but if your ability cant keep up, you will be quickly brushed down. If you want to come back, you can only rely on your own Ability to climb up step by step. The rules are cruel but fair. Because of this, any small mistake will be taken seriously by everyone, just like it is now. A group of people had finished reporting their work, sitting in their seats and dare not say a word, waiting for Yan Ting''s decision. Yan Ting hadn''t spoken since the meeting. The black hair that hadn''t taken care of him looked a little messy at the moment, and his face was a little sickly pale. He sat on the seat with his chin supported, his black eyes staring at the content on the projection. But that face did not look angry or dissatisfied. Everyone around was relieved. At this moment in the silence, a message alert sounded from an unknown cell phone, and the atmosphere around him suddenly became tense again. The supervisors who had made mistakes were cursing secretly in their hearts, and they couldn''t help looking at them, wanting to see who hadn''t silenced them at the meeting attended by Yan Ting. Then they saw Yan Ting, who was sitting in the front, cast his eyes down and picked up the mobile phone that was aside. Even if the power consumption is small, she can''t stand the toss of this little girl. When the power reaches 10%, she will automatically remind whether to switch to power saving mode. With just such a sound, the little girl who fell asleep holding the sticky note app was also awakened. She stood up holding the app in a daze, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, her eyes raised a little blankly and glanced up Ting, it was a little yawn again. Turning on the power-saving mode at random, Yan Ting looked up and stared at the executives with dazed and panicked expressions, gave the next instructions, then stood up with his mobile phone, said the meeting ended, and walked towards his office. past. Although the little girl in the phone was awake, she was still sitting, with a small appearance that was not fully awake, just holding the icon, tilting her head, and looking at him with big eyes blinking. It looks a little bit stunned, and it doesn''t seem to recover. Yan Ting raised his hand and clicked the icon of the software she was holding in her arms. The software suddenly opened and disappeared from her arms, causing her to hold a void, and her body shook vainly. Listening to Yan Ting''s chuckle overflowing his lips, Chu Ci''s drowsy thoughts were completely awake. Yan Tings love value is +3, currently -2. Chapter 404： A cute ghost in the phone 15 Chu Ci raised his hand and saw that there was no expression on this face, and the steps under his feet were not messed up, so he lowered his eyes and looked at her faintly, as if the guy who opened the software just now and the chuckle was not his. . Bad personality! Chu Ci stood up and defined this person in his heart, and two large characters appeared on the sticky note software behind him. ''bad! ! Yan Ting didn''t react when he saw these comments. After all, he had been criticized as cruel and unkind in the past, and he hadn''t heard much about these two words. He just raised his brows, poked Chu Ci''s cheek again, responded in a low voice, and pressed the keyboard out. The little girl was sitting at the bottom of the screen. The keyboard popped up, causing the little girl to sway subconsciously. The body, holding on to the keyboard before sitting firmly, thoroughly implemented the little girl''s two-character evaluation of him. It''s a bastard. Chu Ci bent down in dissatisfaction and snapped casually on the keyboard. A bunch of garbled characters appeared on the screen instantly. Yan Ting watched Chu Ci''s temper tantrum, but he didn''t care much. He put the phone in his pocket and opened the door and walked into his office. Go to the power source, take out the phone and prepare to charge it. Then I saw that Chu Ci had closed the sticky note, holding the stock market app he had just downloaded before and had already gnawed at it for more than half. Seeing him looking over and chewing his mouth, Bian Yaowu waved the remaining corner of the stock market icon in a majestic manner, and then opened his mouth wide and stuffed the remaining piece into his mouth. Chewing bulgingly. He also teased her a few times, quite grudges. And just stared at the app and didn''t let go. Yan Ting watched with his eyes down. The guard against alienation in his eyes has been scattered a lot. He has always had no good feelings for things like ghosts, and he doesn''t want to know too much. He has never been in contact with anything before. What kind of friendly ghosts are mostly ghosts who want to do something to him. What''s more, these things killed his biological mother first and confuses his father later, so he naturally hates it even more. Thinking of the information she had previously found, Grandma Ling didn''t just act on his mother. Her own daughter took a fancy to Father Yan, and she also moved a lot of hands and feet behind her back. Yan Ting found out before, but what can it be? Wrong is wrong, not to mention that when the mother was pregnant, Yan''s father took the initiative to provoke and condone Shen Jiao. This is where this is the case. So no matter whether the outside world says that he is thin and cold, or that he is ruthless and cruel, and the timing of the capital market is grasped, he never feels that he has made any mistakes, even if he is treating his nominal father. It is because of these bad things that he is particularly tired of such nasty methods. But it was also the first time I saw a spiritual creature like Chu Ci, a harmless and well-behaved girl, and there was no pretentiousness in getting along with each other. This is the point that Yan Ting Capital has become accustomed to observing words and expressions in the capital market. Naturally, I can tell at a glance that she is at least Nothing bad thoughts. Yan Tings love value +2, currently 0. Chewing something in his mouth, Chu Ci and Yan Ting looked at each other, looking at him with a faint expression without any other expressions, just staring at him with his eyes down, without speaking. Chu Ci blinked, thinking for a while before he said that he could not eat the app, or else he was not allowed to stay here, and then hesitated to swallow the last bite. Chapter 405： A cute ghost in the phone 16 The little girl blinked her big eyes, turned around and ran to the pile of software, turned out the application store, and found the stock market software that had been restored to an undownloaded state, and clicked on the download button. After watching the stock market app began to download, she turned her head to look at Yan Ting, her eyes were slightly bright, and her chin was raised. She looked like this would be fine. Yan Ting watched her movements, didn''t speak, and connected the charging cable to the phone. This was when she raised her hand and tapped Chu Ci''s cheek again, but she acquiesced in her actions. After the phone rushed on, Chu Ci, who was in his phone, felt a pressure from the surroundings, pressing her out of the phone. This feeling made Chu Ci a little uncomfortable, but he hesitated for a few seconds. Just got out of his phone at the time. When Yan Ting returned to his senses, he saw that the little girl who had been staying well on the phone had fallen not far away, looking around curiously. It has been raining for almost a whole day, although it is a little bit smaller now, but there is no intention to stop. There are still a lot of documents on the desk. Yan Ting didn''t care about the curious little girl who was looking everywhere. She sat back at the table, her black eyes followed her swaying figure for a while. This was the way she took out a document from the side and said, "You Honestly, it''s in this room, don''t run around, don''t move around." He could see the little girl, but others could not. Although the little girl couldn''t touch something a little heavier, the paper could still be moved. He didn''t want to wait a while for another haunted rumor about Huasheng Company. The little girl turned her back to him, watching with interest in a pot of strange-looking potted plants in his office, and when she heard him talking, she just raised her hand and waved casually to indicate that she had heard it. Yan Ting didn''t continue to speak, lowered his head to deal with the documents, and for the next more than an hour, one person and one ghost got along very harmoniously. The little girl had fun by herself in his office. From time to time, she would come close to him and take a look at his work, while Yan Ting would sit at the table and look at the documents. Occasionally, she would come up too often before looking up to see what she wanted to do . Most of the documents were processed, and there was thunder outside. The rain that had been about to stop for more than an hour fell again and it was so powerful that it made people a little irritable to listen to. Yan Ting raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Seeing that it was about to five o''clock, Chu Ci seemed to have not swayed in front of him for a while. Yan Ting couldn''t help but look up and look around, searching for the little girl''s figure. . Finally found her at the window. The window is closed, her hand sticks out from the glass and reaches out the window, her small face is round, her lips are half open, and the expression on her face seems a little curious, but also a little helpless, I dont know what she is doing. what. There was a faint sound of birdsong in my ears. Yan Ting paused, got up from the office chair, walked behind her, his eyes passed from her translucent body, and she saw a wet fluffy ball that she was protecting in her hand, which was not as big as the palm of her hand. -A bird. Yan Ting was taken aback for a moment, and his heart surged with vigilance. Look at the size of the bird, and the beak is still orange, it is clearly a young bird, and his office is on the top floor, such a high distance, such a How did a baby bird come up? Chapter 406： A cute ghost in the phone 17 What''s more, there are all kinds of mess in this world, Yan Ting lowered his eyes slightly and watched. The little hair ball shrank on the extremely narrow window edge under the window. It was already drenched into a soup chicken. The feathers were basically wet, and they were pitifully attached to the body. It was panting slightly, and it was very tired. Look like. Although Chu Ci couldn''t touch anything, she was able to avoid the rain a little bit. She reached out with her hands and swept away the rain that was about to fall on the bird. The little guy had a pair of black bean eyes, tilted his head and tried to rub Chu Cis hand, and then vacantly, the little guy looked at Chu Cis hand blankly, and then the glass looked like Rubbing against Chu Ci. Obviously, Chu Ci can be seen. Yan Ting thought through his eyes, and Chu Ci also saw him approaching. A pair of eyes blinked, and the little appearance looked quite innocent. "What''s this?" Yan Ting looked at the silly ash rubbing on the outer glass and was rubbing away a layer. The silly bird who rubbed his gray-headed face slightly raised his brows and spoke. "I don''t know, it was here when I came here just now." Chu Ci replied, and then realized that he could not hear his own explanation. He stopped what he wanted to say, paused, and finally shrank his lips. The cheek on one side shook his little head. When she swayed to this window just now, she saw this little guy shivering in the corner of the window edge. The rain was heavy, and she made a short tweet from time to time, especially when she saw Chu Ci , This little guy even brightened his eyes, and stupidly hit the glass twice. It was probably because of the pain, and the fainting, before it stopped, and continued to shrink in the corner. Those eyes followed Chu Ci''s movements, looking pitiful. Chu Ci is sure that this little guy can see herself, and as a spirit body, he is very sensitive to the surrounding things, and the breath of this little bird is very pure, and she stupidly slams into her direction in the room. That''s why there is this scene. Although Yan Ting didn''t hear what Chu Ci said, she could see the change in the little girl''s expression. Her cheeks bulged slightly unconsciously, as if she was acting like a coquettish and angry, but her eyes were shining, she just looked sideways. he. His eyes are clear and soft, the corners of his lips are always curved, he loves to laugh and clingy, and of course, he holds grudges. Yan Ting''s fingertips moved slightly, the dark light flickering in his eyes, and finally he faintly retracted his gaze. Yan Tings love value is +3, and the current love value is 3. "Want to get it in?" Yan Ting leaned against the window, looked at the little thing that Chu Ci was holding in his palm, and raised his brows. The heating air conditioner was on in the office, and the temperature was not low. He only wore a white shirt, black suit pants, and a dark blue tie at the neckline. He had already pulled a little away by raising his hand just now. Two of his buttons were also torn apart by him. From Chu Ci''s angle, he could see his sharp collarbone and undulating Adam''s apple. The corners of his lips curled up, and his black eyes looked at Chu Ci like this, his black hair was messy, his face was a little pale, and he looked a little bewildered. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him. The little guy outside seemed to understand what the two people in the room were talking about. Bumped. Chapter 407： A cute ghost in the phone 18 Obviously, his breath is so transparent, but his movements are stupid. Chabai silently surveyed on the side and found nothing unusual. This little bird is indeed full of aura, and there is a broken bird''s nest on the window. It is estimated that the bird''s nest was washed out in a thunderstorm before it fell. . But the birds that can build nests at this height are definitely not ordinary birds. In a word, they are not bad things, and there is no harm in bringing them in. After receiving Chabai''s information, Chu Ci nodded his little head, looking at him with bright eyes. This small look after thinking about it for a while made Yan Ting swallow back what he had originally wanted to tease her, raised his brows slightly, straightened up and opened the window. The rain blew in along the cracks in the window, and the cool breath made Yan Ting cough slightly. Chu Ci moved her gaze away from the little bird she was protecting and looked at him without hesitation. The chubby bird outside could no longer hold the window open, fluttering with its little wings, trying to fly. But probably it was still too young, and the flying skills were not well mastered. The wings were completely wet again, and after a few flutters, they didn''t flop, and even almost fell off the narrow window edge. Chu Ci was still concentrating, thinking about the feeling of picking up the piece of paper before, and holding it up, so as to prevent it from falling from a place more than ten stories high. Yan Ting had opened the window completely, leaned forward, took the little guy in his hand, and carried it out. Chu Ci retracted his hand and watched Yan Ting close the window. In just a few seconds, the wind and rain outside had already drenched Yan Ting''s sleeves. Then the body was soaked, and looked pitifully trembling, and tweeting about to tremble again, I heard the man who took him into the warm room and said quietly, "Flick the water again. You throw it down from here." Chu Ci saw that the little fat bird stiffened, his feathers dripping with water, his small paws left several messy triangular footprints on the table, and the bright bean eyes pounced pitifully in Chu Ci''s direction. Of course, it was still the same, and Yan Ting was not so kind. Then this silly and fragile bird looked at it with such cold eyes as it threw away and fell to the ground. Seeing the little girl staring at him, pointing at him and then at the stupid bird that fell into a circle on the ground, Yan Ting picked up his eyes, turned around and took his mobile phone out of the charger. Seeing the little girl''s eyes lit up, she fluttered back into his phone. The bird over there also recovered, staring at his own pair of bean eyes blankly and looking around, as if looking for where Chu Ci was still here just now. Yan Ting didn''t bother to care about it. Bringing it in was just trying to find something for Chu Ci to tease when he was working. The little girl who saved him would come over and shake him in a few minutes. He dropped his eyes indifferently, and saw that the memo software had not been opened by the little girl. Hurry up and change your clothes. The little girl stood beside the line and looked at him, her little head tilted unconsciously. What he carried under his eyes was indeed...worry for him. If you are sick, you will feel bad. Seeing these words, Yan Ting paused, his eyes were dull, and the tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lips unconsciously. Chapter 408： A cute ghost in the phone 19 This feeling, he really felt it for the first time in these years. In this capital market, in this business empire, he is the king, invincible and not to be defeated. Therefore, most people care about his life and death, but it is nothing more than the business empire behind him and the power in his hands. Few people say that you can''t get sick, because you will feel sick if you are sick. Yan Tings love value +4, currently 7. Yan Ting paused, looking at the little girl who blinked at him on the screen, got up and followed her into the small rest room next to the office, and soon changed into a light blue shirt. come out. The color is extremely light, and the light-colored silk threads of different colors drew a simple pattern on it, neutralizing the sharpness and paleness on his face, making him look a little more youthful, and a little warmer. With a towel in his hand, Yan Ting sneered when seeing the little **** that had not dared to move and shrank to one side, and the soft towel in his hand suddenly covered the little hairy ball. He only heard a few clear and tactful calls, and then the little bird came out pitifully. This was a glance at the towel, tilted his head and looked at it for a while, and this is the only way to pounce on it and roll on it to wipe off the rain on his body. Yan Ting didn''t pay attention to it either, and picked up the phone that he put aside. Chu Ci didn''t get out of the phone. She tossed aside the sticky note software that lacked a small corner. Her small body was stuck in the pile of software. She flipped over here and looked for it over there, and she quickly changed the original. The software she organized was messed up, just like a treasure hunt. I don''t know what she is looking for again. Yan Ting watched silently for a while, then raised his hand, put his fingertips on the little girl''s collar, and slipped the little girl out of the pile of software. Chu Ci still held a colorful app in her arms. At least Yan Ting had no impression of this app. She was picked up by him, and her two white and tender legs shook, looking up at him as if Ask him what are you doing? Yan Ting didn''t let go, he just shook her collar curiously. Seeing that the little girl became impatient, she put Chu Ci down, glanced at her watch, and sat down carelessly next to her. Cautiously saw through, "Eat." The little girl was holding the app and hesitating, she blinked her eyes when she heard the word, without a trace of hesitation, and gnawed on the app, as if she was afraid that he would regret it. Yan Ting just watched, without much expression on his face, but the expression in his eyes softened a lot. Seeing that Chu Ci made a few bites of the app, another message came in on the phone. It''s Assistant Liu''s message, which is always concise and clear. Boss, everyone is here, in the reception room. These people are the strange people and strangers that Yan Ting found out from various channels and claimed to be able to communicate with ghosts and gods. Yan Ting saw this line of words, his eyes dimmed, his fingertips tapped twice on the table next to him, not knowing what he thought of. He moved his gaze to the phone screen and just finished eating the app, the little girl who was curiously looking at the line of information, her fingertips paused slightly, her voice still calm, without much emotion. "The people who come are all psychic strangers. Are you staying here or follow me?" Chapter 409： A cute ghost in the phone 20 In modern society, even these capable people and strangers have to rely on their own abilities to feed on their abilities, such as receiving a commission to remove a spirit, it is common. So an existence like Chu Ci should generally be more taboo to run into these people. Especially when this little girl is delicate and weak following him, if she is accidentally scared, she will cry for him, thinking about it, it will be a headache... After saying this and thinking about these things again, Yan Ting was taken aback. Obviously before, I wanted to continue Chu Ci to try to find out who can use and who is not, but in just one afternoon, his mood has changed so much, and he will ask others for their opinions...? But after one afternoon, he began to indulge her unconsciously? Yan Ting''s eyes flashed a complicated line, and she saw the little girl tilting her head for a moment, and nodding her little head, as if she was not afraid of those guys. Yan Ting couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, deliberately scaring her, "Are you not afraid of those people taking you away?" The tone that scared the child completely. Hearing this, Chu Ci stood on the screen and rolled his eyes at him without holding back. Also took her? Are you a monster? Just accept it. Just know to scare people. "naive." Relying that he couldn''t hear himself, Chu Ci murmured, and then saw Yan Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a slight dangerous dark color in the deep black eyes. Chu Ci only felt that his cheek was twitched slightly. It turned out that this person''s fingertips pressed her face. He spoke in a low voice and raised his brows slightly, "Are you scolding me?" Chu Ci:... Why didn''t we have this tacit understanding when she spoke before? I don''t want you to know now, but do you have this tacit understanding with her? Seeing the little girl hesitating, and then looking at him dissatisfied with her cheeks, Yan Ting couldn''t help but chuckle. Yan Tings love value +2, currently 9. I probably felt that the atmosphere in the house was a little weird. The bird that was rolling on the towel shook his hair, tilted his head and tweeted a few times, tried to flop, and finally flew about ten. A distance of about centimeters, and then fell into the ball of towel again embarrassed. A pair of shiny peas eyes were completely blank, and they got out of the towel. Yan Ting grasped his wet body tightly before fully reacting. The little **** struggled in panic a few times, tweeting, and wanted to peck Yan Ting''s hand, then suddenly looked at Yan Ting''s dark gaze, winced, and was very witty and honestly held by him. Hands. Yan Ting took the cell phone and picked up the little bird in his hand to get up and go out. Huashengs reception room is very large. At this moment, there are about a dozen people with different looks and costumes. It is probably because their colleagues are not pleasing to each other. The reception room is very quiet, and only a few people are talking to each other. Among them, three people were particularly conspicuous. One of them was dressed in tattered clothes and looked old, lazily leaning against the wall with his eyes closed, slouching, and not paying attention to everyone since entering the door. The other two were wearing black suits and formal wear, with mild smiles on their faces. They all smiled three-pointers. Obviously they were very used to such occasions. This is the descendant of the Wuzong family, who descended from the ancestors to kill demons and demons. Later, the Wuzong quickly transformed due to the time. Chapter 410： A cute ghost in the phone 21 On the bright side, it is the financial industry, and the main business behind it is to get rid of ghosts. The people here are just two disciples of the generation of Xu Wuzong. At this moment everyone has been waiting for almost half an hour. The slightly younger looking face already had a little irritability, constantly frowning and looking at the door next to him, and then he said to the more stable one, "Brother, I dont think this President Huasheng has anything at all. Sincerely, why do we have to join in this fun?" What''s more, there are many people in the industry around, and they dont seem to need them at all, right? Although Huasheng is not easy to provoke, but there is no need to rush forward like this, right? "No blue." He looked elegant and gentle. He watched the extremely stable man open his mouth lightly, glanced lightly at the person who was speaking, and saw that he closed his voice. This is the opening, and he explained in a low voice, "Let''s do this. Although Xing has a lot less rules than the ancestors, it still pays great attention to predecessor and chance." Especially Yan Ting carries the noble aura that ghosts and gods cannot approach. If it were placed in ancient times, it must be a princely nobleman. At this time, it was he who hit the calamity. If exorcists like them can help, then It is also very good for them. At this time, the door of the reception room was pushed open. Everyone straightened up and looked at Yan Ting who walked through the door. When Yan Ting walked in, the old man who had been leaning aside before suddenly opened his eyes and let out a puzzled sigh, his gaze swept over Yan Ting''s body, and finally landed on the phone held in Yan Ting''s hand. I don''t know what I have noticed, but the breath of an expert who was so arrogant suddenly disappeared, but my eyes are condensed a little. Yan Ting naturally saw the man''s movements, cast his eyes down and glanced at the little girl who was holding the sticky note software icon quietly looking out at the little girl who didn''t notice anything. He hooked the corner of his lips and looked at the old man lazily. The man''s solemn gaze narrowed for a few minutes, and he heard Yan Ting speak lightly, "Entrust it to you, and the others can leave." There was a bit of astonishment on everyone''s faces, looking at Yan Ting who was speaking, this person actually didn''t care about other people at all. Just like the rumored reckless behavior. I can see that some of these predestined methods have come here more or less, and they know a little about Lingma and this person. This is a guy that Lingma has been unable to deal with for so many years, let alone them. . Forcing a kick will only be harmful to oneself. After thinking about this, although the remaining few people were unwilling, they didn''t mess around. That old man just straightened up, glanced at the two people of the Void Sect who were whispered by the senior, and turned to go outside. They spoke with a languid voice. Just listening, just let The heart is clear, "If you want to deal with Lingma, I alone is not enough. Please let the descendants of the Void Sect stay and assist me." The calm man who was walking out with Wulan stopped in his footsteps. Yan Ting didn''t have any objections to this. He didn''t think about using their methods to deal with Grandma Ling from the beginning, but Grandma had many methods and hidden deep, so he had to use some of this power to deal with her. And this person was aware of Chu Ci''s existence from the very beginning, at least it shows that he does have real abilities and is the best among this group of people. Chapter 411： A cute ghost in the phone 22 The people around have already left, and there are only four people left in the whole house. Wulan who was left took a look at his senior, and then turned his head to look at the old man in doubt. It was very strange how this person could see at a glance that he and his senior were descendants of the Void Sect. At this moment, the gentle and elegant man had returned to his senses, and raised his hand respectfully, "The descendants of the Void Sect underneath have no youth. This is the junior brother Wulan. I wonder if the senior is?" "I can''t remember the title that the masters gave to me in the past. Just call me Lao Yang." There are indeed many masters who have been incognito for many years. Because of Yan Ting''s breath, it is not impossible to attract such people, and the two of them stopped exploring. At this time, a clear and tactful bird''s song sounded in the reception room, and Lao Yang subconsciously turned towards the phone which had not spoken since just now. He lowered his eyes and looked at the phone, not knowing what he was doing. Yan Ting could only see from his other hand. A small head came out while rubbing against it. The feathers on his head were a bit messy, still slightly damp and not completely dry. A pair of shiny black peasy eyes were moist and dazed, struggling, tweeting, drilling out of Yan Ting''s palm. "Spirit?" Wuqing said in surprise when she saw this little bird. Seeing that this little bird was just a chick, its movements were staggering, and then he looked at Yan Ting''s nonchalant face. Understand. Lingbird is psychic and sensitive to good and bad. It is not an ordinary bird, and it is more than enough to fly such a high distance. I am afraid it is not the parents of this little bird who noticed Yan Ting''s breath, and deliberately settled here to seek Yan Ting. Its just that these days, with wind and rain, this little bird probably didnt know how to fall out of the nest before it fell into Yan Tings hands. With this little thing in his hand struggling so hard, Yan Ting frowned, let go of his hand, letting it flew a few steps and fell to the ground, staggered two steps, squatted on the ground and yelled. Then, I looked around and didn''t see the person I was looking for, and then I started to comb my feathers with my little orange mouth. Wuqing and Wulan both took a step back unconsciously, for fear that someone who accidentally didn''t see it would trample this little thing directly under their feet. The corner of Old Yang''s lips raised, he glanced at the Lingque, and then at the phone in Yan Ting''s hand. Yan Ting didn''t have the patience to listen to the politeness of the people in the industry. Although he did not speak, he had a full sense of existence. He just leaned on the side so lightly that people could not ignore. People with this kind of aura are indeed very different. The ghost-smashing guests that Wuqing usually meets are not looking worried, worried about fear, and receiving so many businesses, only the one in front of him can be so calm and relaxed. Yan Ting looked down at the little girl in the phone. After Chu Ci glanced at the surroundings when he entered the door, he went to browse the apps he had downloaded before without interest. At this moment, he was holding a half-eaten app and chewing. Seeing that the fingertips were itchy in this way, Yan Ting just paused and followed what he thought, holding down the app and raising his hand to pull with the little girl. Seeing that the little girl was about to bite, he pulled it back, then let the little girl pull back hard, and then pulled it back again. After dragging it back and forth twice, Chu Ci decisively left this naive fellow with nasty fun, turned around and picked up another app to gnaw, not knowing what was said, but it was always cursing him. Chapter 412： A cute ghost in the phone 23 Hiding in his mobile phone, eating the app he downloaded, turning his mobile phone into a mess, didn''t drive away, still cursing him. He raised his head like this, holding the software icon, and cursing. Because he couldn''t hear what she was talking about, he couldn''t do it blatantly, but his eyes were innocent. He almost laughed angrily by this little guy. After laughing, there was no anger in my heart. I only thought that he had always been bored and disliked this soft little guy, which was surprisingly pleasing to the eye. Even the appearance of the little girl tilting her head and cursing was unusually pleasing to the eye, making him unconsciously want to indulge. Yan Tings love value +2, currently 11. "Snack goods." Seeing that Chu Ci gnawed away most of the app like a little hamster, Yan Ting didn''t provoke her anymore, just watched it lightly, and the corners of his lips were lifted. "Bastard." Without looking up, Chu Ci finished eating the app, opened the app store, and pressed a series of delicious-looking apps. Waiting for the download, he sat aside and looked up at him. It looks good and skinny. Yan Ting sneered. This was raising his eyes and looking at the people around him. The softness of the eyes just now converged in an instant, his breath was cold, and he showed no other emotions besides looking at it. He obviously didn''t do anything, calm and quiet, but it was unprovoked that made people fear in the bottom of the heart, and there was a kind of unspeakable jealousy. Even people who have basically traveled all over the world and are used to seeing weird things can''t see through. And the sound he just heard was naturally heard by the three people next to him. Lao Yang raised his foot and walked a few steps forward, his gaze fell on Yan Ting''s phone with a little inquisition. After a pause, he still couldn''t help taking the lead. Open up. "I''ve heard the reason why the little friend deliberately gathered all kinds of strange men and strangers, but I don''t know at the moment, whether the little friend is for the grandmother, or the spiritual thing on the little friend''s mobile phone." Lao Yang''s eyes were too sharp, Wu Qing and Wu Lan both subconsciously looked at Yan Ting''s phone. Although the two of them are also strong in spiritual power, they are still inferior to Lao Yang. They just vaguely feel that Yan Ting''s behavior is a bit strange, but they can''t tell what is wrong. After Lao Yang speaks, this is a sudden shock. In addition to his own aura, there was an aura that even they couldn''t explain clearly. The eyes of several people fell on the phone in his hand, and Yan Ting frowned, already a little unhappy. Hearing talking about myself, I was watching the app download silently, waiting for Yan Ting to finish talking, and got out of the phone, and landed beside Yan Ting lightly. The little girl was wearing a white dress, blinking her big eyes like this, tilting her head to look at the old man who had accurately determined her position since she came out. The surrounding breath dropped several degrees with Chu Ci''s appearance. Wuqing and Wulan were involuntarily alert. Although they couldn''t see Chu Ci, they could still feel that something had appeared. Yan Ting watched the little girl float out, his face darkened even more, subconsciously raised his hand to hold the little girl''s arm, and then grabbed a blank. "Come back." He whispered, with a little dissatisfaction in his voice, "Their business is all about demons and demons. What do you want to get rid of?" Obviously it was the tone of scaring the little girl. Chapter 413： A cute ghost in the phone 24 Although these words were threatening and indifferent, compared with their attitude towards them, they were like a heaven and an underground. Its just that what I said was still on guard, Wuqing Wulan was speechless, and I saw that the corners of Lao Yangs lips also twitched for a while. After thinking about it, I should justify my own business, "We only get rid of evil spirits and extradite. Lonely lost soul." Not everyone thinks of killing all ghosts. So dont mislead the little girl, OK? Seeing Chu Ci hesitatingly looked at Yan Ting and then at his own appearance, Lao Yang was rather surprised by the relationship between the two, and finally his thoughtful eyes fell on Chu Ci. Although he couldn''t help what the situation of this little girl was, she didn''t look like a soul or spirit, she was just a clean aura. Although the aura was not strong, this aura was mixed with Yan Ting''s extraordinarily domineering aura. Let him feel it all at once. He also couldn''t recognize it for a while, and he could only put her into the category of spiritual things. The little **** on the ground trimming his hair immediately stopped when Chu Ci appeared, and ran towards Chu Ci, tweeting. The hair on her body was already dry, and she wanted to pierce Chu Ci''s arms with her mind, and then naturally rushed. After a moment of emptiness, the dazed gurgling rolled a few times before hitting the wall without stopping the brake. This small appearance instantly attracted Chu Ci''s gaze, and let out a chuckle. Yan Ting glanced at the stupid bird, curled the corners of his lower lips coldly, and walked a few steps forward, looking at the same people who were also attracted by the spirits, "As a trading relationship, I just want to know where Lingma is hiding. Place, what did I do specifically, as for other things for customers, I remember there are rules on the road, dont ask too much. Obviously it was such a cold tone, but he inadvertently protected Chu Ci behind him, with a warning in his eyes. It was a bit afraid that they would want to be nosy. Old Yang fixedly looked at Yan Ting for a while, smiled casually, and stopped asking about Chu Ci. He turned out a small glass bottle from nowhere, and handed it to Yan Ting''s eyes. Yan Ting glanced down at the small glass bottle, and then at Lao Yang with his brow raised. Just listen to him say, "Lingmao is cunning. We can''t find out where she is hiding based on this little information. The little friend has her own method, so he needs a little blood and hair." Yan Ting didn''t say much. He took out the folding knife he was carrying with him from his pocket, and slid it neatly on the palm of his hand. The blood poured out instantly and dripped into the glass bottle that Lao Yang had prepared. Didn''t shake too much. One is thin and cold, and the other hand is playing with the cold-lit knife with one hand. Immediately after he acted, there was a sudden cold behind his back. Yan Ting looked sideways and saw Chu Ci approaching, with a little dissatisfaction under his eyes. Looking at the wound on the palm of his hand, the dull hair on his head was hanging. Down. Seeing Chu Ci''s gaze, Yan Ting closed his hand unconsciously. The knife that he had been playing with with one hand also stopped and was firmly held in his hand. "Doesn''t it hurt?" He wanted a little blood, so he had to make such a big hole. The cold and sharp knife struck it, even if the wound is healed, as long as the pain is still there in retrospect, it should be very painful... Seeing Lao Yang taking the bottle back, Chu Ci lowered her eyes, not knowing what she thought of, and instinctively raised her hand to shake his hand. Chapter 414： A cute ghost in the phone 25 Although Yan Ting could not hear what the little girl said, he vaguely sensed something wrong with her aura. Before taking a closer look, the breath disappeared instantly, Chu Ci raised his eyes, his black eyes were bright and obedient, and his pink lips were slightly shrunk, making a small accusation of him. Less than a day after I met, this little girl would really climb up the pole. Yan Ting raised his hand and closed the knife with one hand and placed it in his pocket. He heard the old Yang head, who was busy corking the small glass bottle, and said casually, "The little girl is asking if it hurts." It hurts." Chu Ci, who was obviously able to speak but was forced to be a "dumb" for a day, subconsciously looked in Lao Yang''s direction. Yan Ting''s eyes were dark, and Lao Yang''s body stiffened slightly with his sharp eyes. No matter how deep he was, he couldn''t stand Yan Ting''s extremely obvious hostility and dissatisfaction. He paused for a while, and then said, "The old Dao has only had some adventures in the early years, and he has a strong sense of this type of spiritual thing." Yan Ting retracted his gaze and said quietly, "Spirit?" "She is not a living soul, she is not a dead soul, even the old way can not see where this little girl came from. We call this kind of spiritual thing in the industry." Lao Yang explained, then looked at Yan Ting''s hand Surprised. I saw that the wound that was still bleeding out was closed and scarred at this moment, completely different from the appearance of just scratching. Wuqing and Wulanben are also Taoists who are well-informed and well-informed. At this moment, they can only stand silently and listen to the conversations of several people. From the conversations of several people, they can infer that the person next to Yan Ting is in the form of a girl. Phantom. Lao Yang hesitated for a moment when he saw this scene, and finally he did not know where he found a milky white round jade carving and handed it to Yan Ting, "This jade has the effect of warming and nourishing, and if it is often worn on the body, it can also strengthen this little girl The power of her, maybe it wont take long for you to hear this little girls words." ... Finally an agreement was reached, and the jade carving was also taken away by Yan Ting. Looking at the back of Yan Ting who left first, Lao Yang''s eyes narrowed. Wuqing, who had not spoken behind him, stepped forward and saluted respectfully, with a slightly hesitant expression, "Senior, what is that spiritual creature?" Old Yang shook his head, "I don''t know either." He had never seen the kind of breath on the little girl next to Yan Ting. Today, Yan Ting is as cruel and indifferent as he imagined, as if indifferent to everything. This was supposed to be an extremely noble but lonely life, but it happened that there were such variables, which is also puzzling. ... Yan Ting put the carved piece of white jade in his pocket, Chu Ci followed behind him and did not enter his phone, teasing the little bird who followed. The spirit bird didnt want to go, and didnt know if it was because Chu Ci protected it from the wind and rain and saved its life or something. His attitude was not enthusiastic, and even if he couldnt resist, he could not help but rub his feathery little head. Chu Ci''s palm. Later, I probably knew that I could see Chu Ci with Yan Ting, so Yan Ting was not paying attention, and he threw on his shoulders vigorously. A pair of shiny black eyes looked at Chu Ci and wanted to lure her with joy. Note, the tweeting keeps on tweeting. In the end, Yan Ting raised his hand and grasped it, pinching it in his hand, and those peasy eyes met Yan Ting''s bottomless black eyes. Perceived the movement of the little girl nearby. He wanted to give up the hand that the little bird had thrown away, and he said coldly, "No noise." Chapter 415： A cute ghost in the phone 26 Lingque''s small body stiffened, and finally gave a pitiful chirp, her chubby body trembling slightly, looking eagerly in Chu Ci''s direction. Be fierce and fierce, know fierce, and eat up your APP another day! Chu Ci looked at the spirit bird begging for help, smashed his small mouth, and fluttered around Yan Ting twice. Yan Ting just squeezed Lingque''s pitiful body, went downstairs and left the company door. In the end, Chu Ci was really helpless, and subconsciously raised his hand to grab the little girl, and the hand passed through the little girl''s cheek without any accident. Yan Ting paused slightly, and took a few steps toward the underground parking lot not far away. Not far away, a little girl who seemed to be only two or three years old was walking staggeringly on the road. She looked back and smiled stupidly from time to time. Her mother followed her three or four steps away. Yan Ting also just glanced faintly, planning to skip over without any expression on his face, and then the little girl fell down suddenly, and the gentle voice of the woman chuckles not far away. "Bao''er hurts after falling? Come on, mother, see... It''s okay, it hurts to fly, so it doesn''t hurt." Yan Ting''s pace did not stop, but Chu Ci looked at that side thoughtfully. He eagerly approached and circled him twice. In the end, it made Yan Ting really impatient and didn''t know what the little girl wanted to do, so she couldn''t help but raise her eyes and suddenly stopped when she saw Chu Ci''s movements. Seeing the little girl smiling, she approached him and exhaled a few breaths at the hands that he had not completely put down before. Her black eyes were bright and soft, seemingly shiny, and her pink lips opened and closed a few times, as if saying What''s the same. With just such a move, Yan Ting''s memories of childhood were hooked up. Although Father Yan didn''t treat him too harshly at the beginning, there were Shen Jiao, Yan Fei behind him, and a grandma who was waiting for an opportunity to start in the dark. When he was young, his life can be said to be difficult. He has been cold, fierce, arrogant and unwilling to shrink from childhood. There are no less open and dark wounds on his body. Even in the years when his mother was there, no one has ever treated him. Have done such a thing. The childish act of coaxing the children is just what the little guy is learning and selling now. Yan Ting sneered slightly, but the color under his eyes continued to deepen. Finally, the slightly ironic smile converged, and he put his hand back faintly, put his pocket in his pocket, and touched the gentle white jade. He glanced at the spirit bird whose palm was still struggling, and then slowly stretched out his hand again, gently patted Chu Ci''s head through the void, and whispered. "You too behave." Yan Tings love value +4, currently 15. The little girl tilted her head and unconsciously sent her little head to Yan Tings palm. She felt that she was obviously not good, and that was the one in front of her. The awkward and naive were not good enough to coax him. Happy, but a cold face. Chu Ci murmured unconsciously, smashed his mouth, and got into his phone again. Yan Ting looked at the lit up cell phone screen. The bunch of apps that Chu Ci had downloaded before were all downloaded. The little girl''s eyes lit up, holding this one and taking a bite. The white and tender calf swayed. At this moment, Yan Ting was walking into the underground parking lot, half of his face hidden in the dark, with one hand in his pocket, and his footsteps, then no one saw the expression on his face in the dark. Chapter 416： A cute ghost in the phone 27 Gloomy, sick, fierce and vaguely mad. Pale and silent, but because of this, it makes people feel more palpitations. It''s just that the gloomy breath disappeared in an instant, and the white dangling light in the underground parking lot shone on his face. The deep face has returned to its former coldness and indifference, and there is no sense of paranoia. Taking out the car key from his pocket, his fingertips inadvertently fumbled for the white jade in his pocket. Thinking of Lao Yang''s previous words, his eyes sank unconsciously. He had never thought that he would be slightly unsatisfied with the fact that he could not hear her and someone else could hear it. From the beginning, this matter would become more and more in his heart. Coming more and more entangled him, and finally rose to the highest point when the little girl''s eyes were bright and came close. He obviously didn''t hear her voice, but at that moment he unconsciously began to imagine what the little girl''s voice should be like. When he returned to Yan Ting''s villa, the sky was already completely dark. It has been raining these few days, the air is humid, and when the sky darkens, the surroundings are gloomy. Even the brighter street lights can''t dispel the greasy and gloomy feeling around, and the lings that are carried by Yan Ting casually are also Infected by the surrounding atmosphere, he whispered a few times. After entering the house and turning on the lights, he quickly found a place to nest. Chu Ci ate several apps without restriction on the road. Her current spiritual power was not strong. After tossing for a day, she was probably tired. She was sleepy holding the sticky note icon in his phone. Realizing that she had arrived at his house, the girl with her drooping eyes raised her eyes, looked at him so dumbly, and yawned gracefully. This is as if remembering something, glanced at his watch, and dutifully pressed the memo. ''Go and eat dinner. Yan Ting was frail since he was a child, but he didnt receive meticulous care. He started from scratch and worked hard day and night. At the beginning, he often accompany the companys customers at dinners, although no one is qualified to let him drink at dinners. , But in the end it is the fault of the whole body. It''s busy work again, even now he often turns day and night, let alone let him eat on time. Yan Ting frowned slightly when he saw these words, because the long-term irregularities caused him to have no appetite at all. Looking at the little girl like a housekeeper on the screen, Yan Ting''s lips twitched, but there was no positive answer at all. He pulled out a few documents from the file bag he brought back, took off his jacket and pulled off his tie. Sitting on the sofa. The black hair is slightly curled, the body is still damp, and the thin lips are slightly white. When no one sees it, the powerful and terrifying aura disappears. This person is thin, but not that thin. , At this moment, wearing a light blue shirt, sitting lazily on the sofa, with a bit of youthful elegance and aristocratic luxury. The lack of that terrifying aura makes him look like a fair boy at first glance, harmless. "I''ll eat it later." He said quietly, turning the page of the document in his hand, his tone perfunctory. Hearing his perfunctory tone, Chu Ci came out of the phone with his head tilted. Falling lightly on the ground, he turned his head and looked at the surrounding rooms. Chapter 417： A cute ghost in the phone 28 The Lingbird, who had already found a good place to nest next to him, saw Chu Ci appear hurriedly fluttering its small wings to the ground, and followed Chu Ci staggeringly. Yan Ting raised his eyebrows, looked away from the file in his hand, and watched the little girl walking in the direction of his kitchen with a swaying little bird behind him. Not long after, the little girl came out of his kitchen with doubts and dissatisfaction in her eyes. It was obvious that she had seen that there were no ingredients in his kitchen. Yan Ting''s injured hand was holding the file, and the other hand supported his chin at random. He hasn''t looked away since the little girl entered the kitchen. With a faint smile in his eyes, he watched Chu Ci come to him all the way, and looked at him condescendingly. This was a faint opening, "I''ll send it to you later." Even though he said that, Yan Ting still didn''t mean to move at all. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought for a while, Yan Ting only felt that his eyes flashed, and the little girl was gone again. When she looked sideways to look at the phone, the little girl moved very fast, and she didnt know if she had been in the phone for a long time. Or how. When he looked over, she had already found the restaurant he used to order, and chose a bunch of things. She didn''t know where to find the password under his nose, so she paid directly. Yan Ting''s fingertips paused slightly, and the light in his eyes was sharp, and the documents in his hand were thrown aside by him. This breath made it hard to pounce on the table. The little Lingling who was turning around Yan Ting''s phone just shrank and was busy again. He flew down, hidden behind the heavy curtains, and stuck out a small head, pecked twice with his small orange mouth on the ground, a pair of peasy eyes looked at Yan Ting vigilantly. Yan Ting had picked up the phone on the table, his voice was slightly cold, "come out." Chu Ci had already ordered the meal, and heard that he came out of his mobile phone, and he didn''t bother his attitude. After all, it was only the first day he met. He could walk to this position step by step, and it has almost become his habit to be suspicious and guard against everyone. She can access his mobile phone, and naturally can check all aspects of his mobile phone''s information, and naturally she will know the password on his mobile phone as soon as she comes in. For him, this is an absolutely insecure factor. Instead of letting him Later, I found out that I had ulterior motives and thought more, it is better to let him know now. Watching Chu Ci land lightly, his cheeks bulged slightly, just looking at him like that. As if condemning and urging him to eat obediently. His eyes were clean and simple, and she unreservedly opened up what she could do before his eyes. The thoughts that rose up in the heart for an instant fell back, not only the sense of vigilance faded, but also a vague feeling of helplessness. Yan Ting leaned on the sofa, heaved a sigh of relief, and took a look at the order that Chu Ci had just placed. She ordered a cold soup and several dishes that were more in line with his taste. In addition to the staple food of pasta, she also indicated that she wanted some unhusked millet, regardless of whether the restaurant had it. Yan Ting lowered his eyes to look at, snorted in a low voice, and raised his eyes to look at her. The black eyes turned against the dim light of the headlight above his head, and his voice was low and mute, and he asked, "The unshelled millet?" Then I saw the little girl nodded confidently. Chapter 418： A cute ghost in the phone 29 He raised his little finger and pointed at the princess hiding behind the curtain. Although this little bird looks so small, it even staggers to fly, but it''s okay to eat some millet or something. It was this little girl who took his money to raise this ling sparrow, and also used his name to embarrass others'' restaurants, and the attitude of being so self-confident that she could not do it made Yan Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, looking at Chu Ci, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but lifted. On the other side, the hungry little princess had been hiding behind the curtains, with only a small head exposed. Seeing Chu Ci finally thought of himself, he couldn''t help but tweeted twice to show his sense of existence. Just a few steps forward, Yan Ting gave him a careless look before quickly retracting his little head. After the little girl ordered the meal, she didn''t rush back to his mobile phone. After going around the house twice, she finally sat on the sofa next to him and watched him read the documents. Probably because of her presence, the temperature next to Yan Ting slowly dropped, but after a while the temperature rose again. Yan Ting took the document in his hand and signed it, raising his eyes and looking aside. The drowsy little girl seemed to realize something, her small body shrank aside, far away from him, and then she yawned, squinting her eyes as if she was about to fall asleep. When he saw him looking over, his eyes were still bent subconsciously, and the corners of his lips made a cute arc. A look that doesn''t bother people. Yan Ting''s fingertips paused and suddenly stood up. Chu Ci''s eyes were slightly confused. He raised his eyes and glanced at him, and saw that he had touched the white jade carving out of his pocket, put his hand beside her, and then turned back into the kitchen. Chu Ci didn''t bother him too much. He glanced at the white jade carving curiously, raised his hand and touched it. Although he still didn''t touch the actual object, the feeling of touching this object was different from touching other things. Fingertips appeared for the first time. The feeling of warmth. Chu Ci raised his hand curiously and poked it for a while, the warm current seemed to flow into his body along the fingertips one after another, Chu Ci was already drowsy, and was made even more sleepy by this warm feeling. Raising his hand and rubbing his eyes, Yan Ting walked out of the kitchen with a steaming cup, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and sat beside him. Looking at her sideways, he probably knew that the coffee-drinking girl would definitely want to refuse, so he poured a cup of hot water and set it aside. Chu Ci raised his eyes and yawned again. He felt that this jade carving was indeed an inexplicable effect. Thinking about this, Chu Ci still couldn''t hold back his tiredness and fell asleep. Yan Ting looked up at Chu Ci again after Chu Ci fell asleep. He sent a message on his mobile phone that the food had been delivered, and he didnt know where they got it. He actually found the unshelled millet. . After putting everything on the table, Yan Ting casually opened the bowl of cold soup, the air was filled with a slightly irritating smell of ginger. Yan Ting is not accustomed to drinking such things, and no one has ever stared at him eagerly like this little girl. After hesitating for a while, Yan Ting took a few sips, a warm feeling spreading from his stomach to the surroundings. Although it is not delicious, it feels good. Yan Tings love value +5, currently 20. Chapter 419： A cute ghost in the phone 30 The corners of Yan Ting''s lips curled slightly, and he looked at the spirit bird with a little head exposed not far away. It didn''t make it difficult for him to open the small box containing the unshelled millet, and put it aside. In a good mood, he took the lid of the small box and put it aside. Seeing that little bird hesitantly jumped out to eat, he was sitting back on the sofa, sitting next to Chu Ci, looking at Chu Ci with a pair of black eyes. It took a long time to pick up chopsticks to eat. After eating, Chu Ci was not awake, Yan Ting didn''t care, and he dealt with the documents he hadn''t finished. Until the middle of the night, Yan Ting processed all the files. The little girl remained motionless, and she could not wake up or touch her. Yan Ting realized that something was wrong. It was at this time that Lao Yang received the message from Yan Ting, and finally explained a bunch of Chu Ci''s spiritual power is too weak, and now it is estimated that there is no major problem in replenishing spiritual power, and it will stop. Early the next morning, the light outside lit up, and the lobby of Yan Ting''s villa was also a lot brighter. Perceiving the light, Chu Ci, who was sleeping peacefully all night, opened his eyes. Before he yawned, he was seated. The figure next to him was stunned. Yan Ting sat next to her, frowning slightly, leaning on the sofa. He didnt know how long he had stayed up all night. He closed his eyes and breathed smoothly. There was a laptop on the table because of the long time. The screen is completely dark without operation. He didn''t look like he was asleep, and his face was slightly pale. Looking at the original fierce face, Chu Ci blinked and moved closer. Before getting closer, this person slowly opened his eyes and accurately captured Chu Ci''s figure. The little bird who had woken up next to him tweeted. "Why don''t you go to bed?" Chu Ci blinked and spoke subconsciously. Yan Ting still could only see the little girl''s lips squirming, but he couldn''t hear what she was saying, his eyes were a little irritable. Some get up angry. He didn''t speak, raised his hand and rubbed his hair, stood up, and moved his joints blankly. Last night, when he was dealt with by this little guy, his sleepiness disappeared without a trace. Finally, fortunately, he did some other work. When those things were also dealt with, he fell asleep on the sofa unconsciously. Yan Ting turned around and glanced at the little girl who was still sitting on the sofa. Her originally translucent body seemed to be a bit firmer than yesterday. Realizing this, Yan Ting didn''t say much. Finally, I finished my breakfast under the supervision of the little girl, and then I went to work. After half a month, Yan Ting became accustomed to Chu Ci at the end from the beginning of his vigilance and vigilance. Probably because of his childhood and his personality, his love value did not rise quickly. It went up by four points. Lingma didn''t know what he was thinking about, probably because he found that it was too difficult to do tricks on Yan Ting, and finally aimed at the companies that had recently cooperated with Huasheng. Recently, these companies have always been unlucky, and there are many rumors that Huasheng has provoke things that should not be provoke. Although they were all rumors, they did have a slight impact on Huasheng, but there was no green and no blue control in this aspect, and it didn''t make Lingma wish. Chapter 420： A cute ghost in the phone 31 Ling''s grandmother probably also knew that Yan Ting wanted to settle the accounts with her, especially the capital that Yan Ting had made was not a clean method. In terms of methods, Ling''s grandmother thought he could not match him. In fact, at this stage of the trouble, Lingma is more or less meaningless. She was too self-confident at the beginning, and always felt that Yan Ting could not become a climate. She helped her daughter to rob a man, and behind her back she was acting on Yan Tings mother and Yan Ting. Who would have thought that Yan Ting was almost unaffected by it, but after growing up It is to take them in almost all. So he avoided even more cautiously, and even his daughter didn''t contact him. Even though Lao Yang was holding Yan Ting''s blood and hair, he could only get sporadic information from time to time. However, Yan Ting has been waiting for so many years, and he is not in a hurry with this moment. The little sparrow grew fast during this period of time. It was already able to fly smoothly with its wings fluttering, and it still followed Chu Ci all day long. Raising his hand to shoo away the uneasy Lingque around his phone, Yan Ting put down the pen in his hand and looked at his phone. Chu Ci had just played a game on his mobile phone for a while, and now he was sitting cross-legged, supporting his chin and watching Yan Ting work. I dont feel tired after watching it all day. Yan Ting raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and pressed off the phone screen. Then the phone screen turned on again, and the little girl who was forcibly turned off the light abruptly raised her hand and waved at him dissatisfied, and came out of the phone directly. Deliberately approached him, and breathed at him. It''s already November and February outside, and it''s freezing cold. Even with air conditioning and heating, I always feel cold around me. In the end, the little girl is a ghost, her breath is cold, she just came up so badly, she couldn''t drive away, she had to think about freezing him. Yan Ting leaned back subconsciously, raised his brows and looked at Chu Ci, with a slight smile in his eyes. After a while, this little guy didnt want to get up. Yan Ting let her make a fuss, but he didnt have any thoughts on the file. He raised his hand and took his mobile phone over, unconsciously flipped it over, and something pushed out of the phone automatically. Let him accidentally click on it. The sound of the video made Yan Ting frown slightly. He was about to close the video when he saw the little girl next to him just approaching him and looked at the phone curiously. Her face was almost next to Yan Ting''s, but Chu Ci''s bright eyes could be seen by looking slightly. The fingertips stopped for a while, and a video of ten seconds or so was finished, and it started to play repeatedly. Whats shown in the video is not rare. The street snacks and snacks are cooked with sauce, but the raw material is a kind of bird, it is roasted golden brown, the sauce is slightly charred, and the skin is swelling. La''s splashed out. Yan Ting didn''t really like this kind of grilled things, so he planned to turn off the video after the video was broadcast. Suddenly, there was a soft and sweet sound in his ear. "So greedy." Yan Ting paused abruptly and turned to look at the little girl who was watching the video with eyes straight. Chu Ci hadn''t realized what Yan Ting''s actions meant, and the Ling Que next to him saw this video too, and paused, then tweeted endlessly. Chu Ci glanced at Lingque, and met Lingque''s misty peas, she coughed lightly, serious, "I mean, it''s cruel." Chapter 421： A cute ghost in the phone 32 The little spirit bird tilted his head, and looked at Chu Ci suspiciously with a pair of shiny peas, the hair on his body was slightly exploded, and he had been nurtured very well in the past more than a month, round and fat, now It made the hair fluffy more like a ball of hair, so I tweeted a few times. Then looking at Chu Ci''s serious and serious look, the little Lingling paused, without too much suspicion, and then he fluttered its wings carelessly into Chu Ci''s arms. The little girl gave a crisp laugh, her voice was soft, and quickly plumped up the image of the little girl in Yan Ting''s heart. Yan Tings love value +5, currently 29. He had thought about what this little girl''s voice was like before, and guessed countless kinds, and finally fell to the ground just now, and all his imagination turned into this soft and sweet voice in the end. The corners of Yan Ting''s lips couldn''t help but curled up, cast his eyes down and glanced at his pocket, where the white jade sculpture that Lao Yang gave him before was lying. Seeing that stupid bird''s little head was clearly unable to rub against others or kept Chu Ci rubbing against him, Yan Ting paused, chuckled, and said casually, "So greedy?" His faintly muffled voice sounded in the office, and the little Lingque chirped, tilting his head and looking at Yan Ting. After returning to his senses, Chu Ci stared wide-eyed: ...? ? "Ah...hey? You can hear me?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and leaned forward, his white and tender little hands clasped his hands together, and his eyes were shining, as if he had solved some century-old problem... I wanted to cover it. This look made Yan Ting''s previous depression completely dissipate, just leaning on the seat, and looking at the little Sparrow who was twirling with puzzles and doubts. There was no hesitation. Demolition her. "You can''t eat grilled finches in this form, but it''s okay to see." The little Lingling flew its hair instantly, fluttered its wings and flew to the side, retracted into its own nest, and looked at Chu Ci accusingly with a pair of black peas. After nearly a month of growth, the body of this little sparrow hasnt increased much, but its already clearly a lot of progress towards adulthood. The thin legs no longer have the staggering movements of the previous ones, and the feathers are more colorful. The small yellow mouth slowly turned pink, cute and beautiful, just screaming in accusation, making people feel guilty for no reason. Chu Ci:... Then Yan Ting saw that the little girl had her lips flattened and said, "What do you always bully him for?" Yan Ting couldn''t help but chuckle, holding his cheeks, a pair of black eyes looking at Chu Ci from the bottom up, with a playful tone, "This is called bullying it?" If he really wanted to bully it, it should have been sprinkled with cumin chili powder and roasted on the grill by now. "Bad!" Chu Ci looked at his mobile phone and didn''t even want to blurt out directly, his voice was soft and waxy, even the swearing tone was not good. Looking at the familiar little facial expressions and movements of the little girl in front of me, in the past half a month, I don''t know how many times this situation will occur in a day. I guess this little girl is also used to it. On the other hand, Yan Ting squinted his eyes, with two dangers under his eyes, and chuckled, with a faint breath of laziness all over his body. Seeing Chu Ci, he seemed to think of something, his small body was still slightly stiff. Gu Zidi said what he wanted to say. "That''s how you scold me, right?" Chapter 422： A cute ghost in the phone 33 People who usually have a stern face or sneer like this are still quite impactful. Chu Ci first looked at him for a few seconds, then waited for the reaction to look at his smiling eyes--how it felt, um, to finish. "...No." Chu Ci paused, and said nothing, "I never curse." He also deliberately leaned close to him, blinking his big eyes, his eyes were full of innocence, not sincere. But I was hesitant just now. And that little tone and emotion can be faked? Yan Ting raised his brows and looked at Chu Ci. He was opening his eyes and talking nonsense, but it was the tone of action that was deliberately emphasized, which made people totally unable to get angry. "Oh." He whispered, his lips still smiling. Chu Ci tilted his head, moved closer, and narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction. Then the voice was dissatisfied, and he said arrogantly, "I didn''t." No, no, he didn''t say anything, Yan Ting was playing with a signature pen in his hand, looking at Chu Ci. Her form is also convenient. In addition to her movements on the phone, she doesnt need to take a bath or change clothes, so she is still wearing that white skirt, just lying on his chair so lightly. Get a corner. It''s like... acting like a baby. Yan Tings love value +3, currently 32. Yan Ting''s eyes were dim, his voice was slightly dumb, and he leaned forward and took the initiative to approach Chu Ci. At this moment, his careless movements became a little aggressive, his black eyes sinking, and dim light flashed. "Well, let me say a few more words." In fact, he didn''t care much about what the two of them were discussing before. Since just now, his attention has not been focused on this, just want to listen to the little girl''s words. Chu Ci looked at his close face, listened to his perfunctory words, raised his hand and patted his cheek. During this period of time, Chu Cis spirit body has been warming up well. If you use your strength, you can touch other things lightly, just like picking up the document paper before. The things you can pick up now are compared to before. It''s heavier. But it wasn''t really a touch, even if it used all the spiritual power, it was the force of putting the fingertips on his face. With a little bit of wind, the force is extremely light, but you can really feel that the little girl has indeed touched him. Yan Ting was stunned by the touch. Before he could react, Chu Ci retreated, then raised his chin, blinking his eyes and slipped back into the phone. Yan Ting''s movements were slow for a few seconds, and then he picked up the phone and looked at the little girl standing on the screen. He raised his hand and touched the place where Chu Ci had touched his face. Then he lowered his hand, pressed his fingertips unconsciously on the screen, and pressed a press on the little girl''s face. Watching the little girl avoiding from side to side, the expression in her eyes grew darker. You can hear her now, but if you keep it carefully... Can you not only speak but also touch directly after a while? Get one that really belongs to you... Yan Ting came back to his senses, that face that had always looked deep and cold and not easy to get close to curled up with a trace of suffocation. He didn''t say much, and held down an app next to his fingertips, dragging it into Chu Ci Hands. Chu Ci hugged it subconsciously, lowered his head and glanced at the app in his arms. Chapter 423： A cute ghost in the phone 34 The app in the arms is often used by Yan Ting, and it has been divided into the range where she is not allowed to eat. Why did she suddenly change her attitude today and put her in her arms? Chu Ci tilted his head and looked up at him. The dark light in Yan Ting''s eyes quickly disappeared, and he leaned back on the chair with his mobile phone, his lips were slightly lifted, with a bit of pampering lazily, he couldn''t tell what he wanted to do, but he seemed to be in a good mood. "Eat it." Very talkative. But...nothing is courteous and either **** or steal! Chu Ci looked at Yan Ting''s handsome face, and he did not see why he suddenly changed his attitude for a while. He lowered his head and glanced at the app in his arms, with a serious expression on his face, and then... without any hesitation, he lowered his head and gnawed at it. On that app. The snacks delivered to the door, eat first, let him know whether he steals them. Seeing Chu Ci holding the app and taking two tentative bites from the beginning, to the end with bright eyes sitting on the side, Yan Ting licked the corner of his lips. It''s been almost a month, and Yan Ting naturally sees that Chu Ci is heartless and likes to stick to him. Other few interests are the various applications in Balata''s mobile phone. He didn''t think of himself as an outsider at all, but every move made people feel that this little girl was just a sweetie, who insisted on breaking into his world from the beginning until now. Yan Ting took the phone and tapped the desktop with the other hand, just watching Chu Ci hug the app and feast on it. The little girl would make trouble with him, play a petty temper with him, but never guarded it. When he looked at her, the little guy would smile at him softly and obediently, and would not forget to remind him to eat and rest when he irritated her. That''s how Yan Ting watched his eyes gradually become paranoid. As time passed, he became more and more certain, no matter what his mood was, he knew that Chu Ci wanted it, and he would never let it go. Only the one who held it firmly in his palm was his own. Yan Tings love value +7, currently 39. ... After that, because Yan Ting could hear Chu Ci, Chu Ci did not spend as much time on the phone screen as before. It''s mostly when following Yan Ting as A Piao form. After a total of more than a month, Grandma Ling was finally unable to consume it. Old Yang took the opportunity to catch the loophole, calculated its general position, and started to investigate it little by little. Lao Yang used Yan Ting''s blood to continue to interfere with Lingma''s practice. However, Shen Jiao and Yan Fei, who were temporarily let go by Yan Ting, have gradually turned into a frightened spirit from the beginning. It is true that Yan Tings people did not directly do anything, but they have been monitoring them, and they seemed to be omnipotent, and helped her rob the man. The mother who has done all kinds of things has never contacted her again, but Huasheng is still prosperous. Step Xiangrong, Shen Jiao, who had always thought that they did not focus on Yan Ting, caused Yan Ting to drill a loophole to have such an ending, Shen Jiao finally began to panic. I began to worry about whether Yan Ting would do anything to their mother and son. Yan Ting has always been cruel and cruel, and the evil taste in his bones makes him very interested in the game of cat and mouse, and he likes to play with all aspects to thoroughly attack the enemy. So I haven''t done anything, just watching Shen Jiaobu go crazy with such pleasure. After a period of time, the traces of Grandma Ling were finally discovered. While Lao Yang was following up, a message came from the other side saying that Shen Jiao and Yan Fei had disappeared in their homes. Chapter 424： A cute ghost in the phone 35 Obviously all the actions of the two of them were under the supervision of people sent by Yan Ting, but under such strict prevention and control, without a hint of warning, the two of them disappeared out of thin air. When everyone under surveillance noticed something was wrong, and broke into the place where the two lived, it was discovered that someone had already gone to the building. And Lao Yang followed to take a look, and he also found the breath of Lingma there. Not surprisingly, it was the ghost of Lingma. The two disappeared, but because the aura left here provided Lao Yang with convenience, Yan Ting only ordered to strengthen the surrounding surveillance to find out if there were any traces of the two in the normal channels. During this period of time, Chu Ci''s aura grew, and Yan Ting''s love value also slowly increased to 46. Winter is also slowly passing, with dead branches spitting out new leaves, and everything comes in spring. But this season, the temperature at night is still a bit low. After being urged by Chu Ci to have a physical examination before, it was also because of busy work that a lot of defects were found. Since then, under the strong dissatisfaction and protest of the little girl, The things that Yan Ting was responsible for gradually reduced, and in the end only the most core things still needed him to personally approve. And Hua Sheng had already looked decent under the leadership of Yan Ting before. At this moment, if he let go, the people below did not dare to neglect the slightest. With a cup of hot tea at hand, Yan Ting was wearing a black sweater and a coat. He was sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV and broadcasting various current affairs news. His gaze was not on the TV, but on the little girl who was sitting at the other side of the dining table and watching the little princess eating food. The little girls original translucent body has been warmed up very well during this period of time, at least the translucent feeling in Yan Tings eyes has slowly disappeared, and the original ghost-like pale and light feeling has also disappeared. A lot. His eyes were smiling, his pink lips were slightly hooked, and his cheeks had a rosy color. He followed him all day to supervise here and there. He was a little reluctant that the little girl would act cute and act like a baby. Except that other people cant see Chu Ci, he still cant touch Chu Ci. In other respects, its like adding another person to the family. Its like being raised, she can really become a normal person directly. same. It also adds an unspeakable atmosphere to this residence. If you insist on saying something...probably it is more like a home, adding a...a hostess. Yan Ting thought about this, squeezing the corners of his lips and looking away, raising his hand to quietly take off the coat that was on his shoulder. And Chu Ci, who was teasing Lingque, turned her head sensitively and coughed heavily when she saw his movements. Yan Ting''s fingertips paused, but there was no expression on his face, and he turned his face again, just following Chu Ci and staring at each other. Then I saw the little girl raising her hand to pinch her small round face, as if making a grimace at him, and spitting out her small tongue, "No taking off is allowed. People who are sick are not allowed to take off their coats." The temperature inside the house is actually not low, but Yan Ting''s body is not good, and he did not take care of it when he was young. Moreover, this person looks cold and tough on the outside, but he is extremely unwilling to take care of himself. He is fierce and willful on the inside. No one can persuade him. Chapter 425： A cute ghost in the phone 36 It only takes a glance over, the slightly gloomy and fierce dissatisfaction almost makes people shiver, and they dare not say anything to him. So dragging and dragging, and the time for regular inspections has been delayed for a long time. This is the problem with the inspection. The same as the usual exhortation before, except that this time there is one more Chu Ci, no matter if you are cold-faced or whatever, this little guy is not afraid of him at all. He is often the one who surrenders in the end after confronting her for a long time. Yan Ting snorted, but didn''t take off his coat anymore. He just listened to the little girl mouthing a sick person, her eyes narrowed dangerously, she stood up, raised her brows, and approached the dining table. The Lingque, who was eating grains, tilted his head and watched Yan Ting come by. The small body jumped back two steps, and then flew away alertly. Chu Ci was still sitting on the chair, tilting his head to watch him approach. "The sickly?" He raised his brows slightly and asked in a low voice. Chu Ci raised his head, answered without hesitation, and deliberately emphasized, "Well, the sick!" Just follow her a little, thinking about turning the sky. Yan Ting bent his lips and smiled, raising his hand vainly to pinch Chu Ci''s cheek. The little girl hid back a little, and his hand fell on her shoulder. Chu Ci was taken aback. Yan Ting was also taken aback, feeling the subtle sensation of his subordinates. It was true that he touched something, but he only felt a resistance. While the little girl was also stunned, Yan Ting directly bent over, tightening her hands to pinch Chu Ci''s small waist, and exerting slight force on her wrists. Chu Ci whispered in his mouth, and subconsciously raised his hand on his shoulder, blinking his eyes to see that he was lifted by him. I can touch it, but the touch in my hand is so light that it takes almost no effort to lift her to this height. The little girl was still blindfolded, with her hands on his shoulders, the little look on her face that you can do with me became a kind of confusion. Then she reacted, her body shook slightly, the resistance in Yan Ting''s hand disappeared, and the little girl landed lightly, lowering her head to look at her little hand. Yan Ting touched it again, but he couldn''t touch it anymore. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, his eyes darkened, and his fingertips rubbed, recalling what he had just felt. He couldn''t touch it now, and he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. Before she could fully react, she saw the little girl tilting her head and let out a suspicious hey, then raised her hand and leaned towards him again. He tentatively held his fingertips. "I can touch it." The little girl blinked and spoke softly and surprised. The feeling of touching is very strange, there is no temperature, and it does not feel like touching the skin. It is like the feeling of pressing air and something squeezing. Yan Ting subconsciously lowered his eyes and tightened his hands. Chu Ci didn''t realize his movements at all, and curiously shook the hand that held him. "Well," he didn''t know what he thought of, he responded in a low voice, his voice slightly hoarse, "I will try too." How do you try? Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him. After he finished speaking, he leaned forward and stretched his arms, encircling Chu Ci in his arms. Indeed, he was holding something, and then there was an inexplicable gentle force on his waist. It was the little girl who hugged him with her backhand subconsciously. The corners of Yan Ting''s lips hooked, and the jacket that was draped over his shoulders slipped down because of his movements. Yan Tings love value +5, currently 51. Chapter 426： A cute ghost in the phone 37 Chu Ci was hugged and watched his coat slip to the ground, leaving only a thin sweater. He raised his hand and pushed him, but because Chu Ci is still in the form of a ghost, no matter how strong Chu Ci is, he is also limited by this body. To Yan Ting, this force is like a relatively strong wind. "Put on your coat." The little girl raised her eyes and said reluctantly. Yan Ting lowered his eyes and felt the touch in his arms, as if holding a ball of wind, he couldn''t smell anything, let alone warm fragrant nephrite, but it just made him feel indescribable. Don''t want to let go. He didn''t speak, he felt it slowly, and then the corners of his lips rose a little. One that only he can see, can only follow him, and only he can touch, only belongs to him... Just thinking about it makes people feel an indescribable excitement. "I don''t want to loosen it." He whispered, opened a little, lowered his eyes to meet Chu Ci''s eyes, his eyes looked a bit sharp, usually lazy with a little coldness, which always makes people I feel fierce. At this moment, the distance was a little close, and I just looked at Chu Ci with my eyes down. The sharpness had disappeared a lot, with a bit of innocence, his voice was low, and it sounded a little seductive. His body got closer again, and tried to get closer to Chu Ci, only to see the little girl tilting her head and looking at him for a moment, and then she stood on tiptoe. When the wind touched his cheeks, Yan Ting''s body was slightly stiff, stunned, and the touch in his arms disappeared. The little girl walked out of his arms, took the coat and put it on his shoulder again. Yan Tings love value +3, currently 54. Seeing him standing upright, she slapped her hand and smiled with her head tilted. She wanted to touch his hair, but now he stood up straight and raised his hand, it really couldn''t reach his hair. Yan Ting watched Chu Ci''s movements and subconsciously wanted to lower her head. As a result, she saw that the little girl''s smile disappeared a lot. Satisfied, he raised his hand and touched his hair. Like a light breeze. The voice is also soft. "Okay, good boy." "It should be you behaved, kid." Yan Ting raised his hand and gently touched his cheek, curled the corners of his lips, and said in a dumb voice. It''s not early at this time. Recently, Chu Ci, who has strictly controlled Yan Ting''s work and rest, glanced at the watch on the wall and said seriously, "Little Yan Ting, you should go to bed." Instant grudges. Yan Ting raised his eyebrows, looking at the little guy who held his chest condescendingly at him. "I''ll supervise you, go to sleep." Seeing him still, Chu Ci added. Supervision? Hearing this word, Yan Ting''s brows stirred, but he didn''t struggle any more, turned and walked towards the bedroom, Chu Ci floating behind him. At this time, the light overhead suddenly went out. Then it returned to normal after a few flashes. The air seemed to have cooled down all of a sudden, Chu Ci was taken aback and landed lightly, looking left and right. Yan Ting''s footsteps also stopped, and he turned back and walked behind Chu Ci and enveloped Chu Ci in his own breath. This was the only way to speak in a low voice. "What''s coming in?" Chu Ci looked around and shook his head. Isn''t that right? After all, Yan Ting is here, so those things dare not come. Chapter 427： A cute ghost in the phone 38 Chu Ci frowned and felt the surrounding breath gradually return to normal. He tilted his head, and the black hair swayed behind him. Then he said, "It''s okay. It''s probably someone who did something to you, but it''s the same as before. No matter what it was, I was scared away before it got close." He turned and raised his hand and pushed Yan Ting into the house. Yan Ting walked a few steps with her strength, raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, looked at her, and laughed, "It seems that I still have some use?" "Yes, yes, you are the most scary, you can be the door god." Chu Ci answered with a smile. After speaking, he was suddenly taken aback, and a voice rang in his ear, as if it was still a little immature, with a gloomy and sickly, a little harsh. ...All these things...should disappear... Chu Ci:? Although it seems to be slightly different from the current one, it is indeed... Yan Ting''s voice. what''s the situation? Chu Ci silently called Cha Bai in his heart, and asked Cha Bai to find out what happened. But Yan Ting noticed Chu Ci''s dazedness, and stopped to look over, only to see Chu Ci''s eyes confused, his brows frowned, "What''s the matter?" "Did you talk just now?" Chu Ci raised his hand to hold his ears, frowned slightly, and then flashed countless images in front of his eyes, making Chu Ci a little dazed. These pictures are a bit like... the memories of the identity of this plane, but fragmented, so that she can only vaguely see a few fragments, can''t put it together, but can feel the unspeakable kind of identity that originally belonged to this identity Sadness and despair. Seeing Chu Ci''s weird expression in front of him, this feeling of being out of control made Yan Ting frown irritably, and finally couldn''t help raising his hand to directly bring Chu Ci into his arms, bending over and approaching, his black eyes sinking. "what?" Yan Ting saw the little girl raise her eyes, her lips pressed slightly, ambiguous, "I seemed to hear you just now... I probably heard it wrong." Since she said that she heard it, the possibility of hearing it wrong is estimated to be very small. There was a not-so-good premonition in his heart. This feeling made Yan Ting tighten his fingers, and he was a bit worried about gains and losses. He didn''t move, so he lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci, and finally lifted Chu Ci''s chin with the tip of his finger. He couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. He suddenly laughed. The corners of his lips were clearly bent and his voice was low. It was tempting, but the breath on his body was a little dangerous. "What did Porcelain Treasure just hear? What''s wrong, don''t hold it by yourself, tell me, OK?" With that said, he leaned close and touched Chu Ci''s lips lightly. The touch he touched lightly did not actually have any special touch, but it was like the long wind and thousands of miles finally came to the destination, and the thousand-year-old dead wood finally came in spring again, exploding the emotions he had originally noticed but had not noticed. come out. At the same time, he also affected the harsh, cold, indifferent, and pathological emotions that he had restrained after meeting Chu Ci. These emotions were so suppressed by him, and finally put his lips on Chu Ci''s lips again. He was certain, or he had been certain since he hadn''t realized it long ago, and asked her to stay with her. But no matter how he used his methods to reach the sky, things like elves and ghosts might not be accessible to him, so he had to admit that even he would have this kind of panic, which would involve all the negative emotions in his heart. Chapter 428： A cute ghost in the phone 39 In the end, I was afraid of frightening this docile little girl, so she could only suppress her emotions in front of her, and she spoke in a dumb voice, but the willful nature was undoubtedly revealed, "You are entangled on the initiative, then you are not allowed to leave." His dark eyes are deep, with depression and danger. Although he did try to suppress it, he looked like a normal person and seemed to be afraid. In fact, it is like a wayward child who cannot get what he wants. But the momentum is still so strong. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at him, raised his hand and backhand around his neck, then he was easily hugged in this position. "Your expression is really scary." The little girl said, holding his neck glutinously, lowered her head and touched him sweetly with her forehead. Then he saw the insecurity in his eyes. This person has been the proud son of heaven from birth. Even if something like this happened at home later, he still didnt knock him down. He took whatever he wanted. The world is weak and strong. If you dont want to be bullied, you can only rely on yourself and everything in the past. All he can get by his own ability. But I have never felt such a panic. I feel that I might lose or lose my grip. Yan Ting pursed his lips and said nothing, Chu Ci said, "Don''t worry, I just heard a vague sentence just now, which is quite inexplicable." A word? Yan Ting raised his eyes to look at her. I saw the little girl tilting her head and thinking, "Well, it sounds like yours." "What did you say?" Yan Ting''s fingertips tightened, his eyes darkened, and the unpleasant feeling became stronger and stronger, causing him to walk a little anxiously in the room with Chu Ci in his arms. You know, when he hadn''t met this little girl before, he hated this kind of things, and simply hated it. Because of the existence of these things, the people around him who were good to him were taken away one by one, so that Yan Ting, who had always only had more things, realized what it means to lose. In his previous view, these things shouldn''t exist. So when Chu Ci said such words, he was a little restless after all. "All these things should disappear." Chu Ci just hugged his neck and spoke for a while. She couldn''t remember the scene that had just flashed before her, and only the faint remnants of despair remained, and Chu Ci no longer mention. Yan Ting''s eyes shrank in an instant, and the hand holding Chu Ci tightened, and the corners of his lips were tightened. When Chu Ci looked over, his emotions were restrained. Obviously he had already thought of something. "What''s wrong?" Chu Ci looked down at him. The tight expression on his face slowly relaxed, and he whispered back, "It''s nothing, it should be a mistake..." There was a soothing smell in this voice, but I didn''t know whether it was soothing Chu Ci or soothing herself. It was also the first time that Chu Ci saw Yan Ting''s uncertain mood. Then the whole person was held by Yan Ting and returned to his bedroom. Yan Tings mobile phone was placed on the bedside, and Chu Ci urged her to lie down and sleep. Chu Ci actually didnt need to sleep much, nor did she need to sleep on time. The meaning of sleep for her was to digest and absorb the spiritual energy absorbed during this period of time. , So after supervising him to sleep at night, he is relatively free. Chapter 429： A cute ghost in the phone 40 And since that time, he has no longer restricted Chu Ci''s behavior of eating apps, even if it is a more important app, just download it back after you finish eating it. So at night, Chu Ci also wandered around Yan Tings villa from time to time, or went to Yan Tings mobile phone to eat a few apps to kill time. Seeing Yan Ting closed his eyes and fell asleep, Chu Ci sat on the bedside table beside him, tilting his head and looking out the window. Little Bai, did you find it? I understand the general situation. Chabai also responded quickly, probably because he felt that things at this moment were a bit difficult, and there was a bit of helplessness in his voice, "Porcelain, you are right, it is true that someone has moved your hands and feet, and your situation on this plane is also somewhat different. Strange, but the specific situation is still unknown, but from the vaguely seen memory, you should soon know what your situation is in this plane. Chu Ci nodded, so what happened to that sentence? "Porcelain also knows that many Taoist wizards on this plane can''t help Yan Ting, right? Even the ones that were more powerful in the past could not withstand Yan Tings anger. It should be Lingmas side who didnt know where to find out that he was following you, and the relationship was unusual, because Yan Ting could not be dealt with. , So the target is transferred to you. ''Well'' What is this called? Innocent lying gun? Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and tilted his head thinking. ''As for Porcelain, the sentence you heard was probably actually said by Yan Ting, but it should have been said by Yan Ting before, but because of his particularity, if that sentence carries strong anger, If there is a great mood swing, it will be used by people, if it is specifically aimed at a certain ghost, it is estimated to be really useful. So what Yan Ting said before was used by someone with a heart to deal with her. After all, in this supernatural plane that pays attention to luck and body aura, Yan Ting''s existence is special, and it is normal for this to happen. Yan Ting, who was lying on the bed, didn''t know if he felt Chu Ci''s emotions, and he was a little restless and restless in his sleep. It didn''t take long for him to open his eyes suddenly. Although there was no movement, he was indeed awakened. A pair of bright black eyes looked straight at the ceiling, and then he reacted, turning his head to look at Chu Ci sitting aside. Hearing this person''s slight movement, Chu Ci turned to look at him. He ran into the air with his eyes, his eyes were dark, as if countless extremely dark and negative emotions were glued together, and there was obviously nothing moving, just looking at you like this, a little panicked in the dark. . At first sight it was a nightmare. Chu Ci sat on the side of his bed from the bedside cupboard, leaning on the bedside, carefully recalling the clues about her identity in this plane, and wanted to see if she could think of something. At this moment, seeing his emotions, she couldn''t help but Bend down slightly, raised his hand and touched his face with a soft voice, "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare?" Probably because of the nightmare, his black hair was slightly wet, he looked a little embarrassed, and his black eyes were bright. Those emotions rolled for a moment, and the bottom of his eyes were stained with a little confusion. When he saw Chu Ci in front of him clearly , Then he murmured, and subconsciously raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand. Chapter 430： A cute ghost in the phone 41 This was turning over and directly pulling Chu Ci into his arms. Breathing slightly quickly, hug her tightly. "Porcelain Treasure... Porcelain Treasure..." His voice was slightly low, self-willed and domineering, the dark night covered the expression on his face, and his voice was slightly low, somewhat at a loss. "You won''t leave, will you?" Chu Ci lifted his face and looked at his expression, the corners of his lips hooked slightly and rubbed against his lips. "Correct." Yan Tings love value +3, currently 57. Yan Ting was obviously not satisfied, so he hugged her and asked again in a low voice. "You like me, don''t you?" Chu Ci blinked and chuckled again, "Yes." He was satisfied now, the emotions in his eyes gradually calmed down, and his voice was still slightly hoarse and extremely low. If it weren''t for the silence of the night, the voice was almost inaudible. "I like you too." Yan Tings love value is +3, currently 60. "Go to sleep, okay?" Suddenly, he was obviously more vulnerable than during the day, sticky, like a wayward child. Hearing Chu Ci say this, he murmured, and lay back on the bed obediently, but still did not let go. Chu Ci didn''t let him let go, he just held it like this, and soon fell asleep again. At a quarter past seven the next morning, Yan Ting opened his bright black eyes on time, a confused expression flashed across his eyes, and then he was slightly stopped by the touch in his arms, and he lowered his head. I saw that the little girl in her arms had clear eyes, and she obviously didn''t sleep much. Hearing his movement, she raised her eyes to look at him, "Are you awake?" The scenes of last night came to mind little by little, and the dizzy panic of last night was obviously beyond his calculations. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, but he didn''t let go. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows slightly, and responded in a low voice. His voice was hoarse as he had just gotten up. He had always gotten up a little bit and suppressed his emotions at the moment. The spirit bird outside tweeted and screamed. Before Yan Ting had time to say more, he felt his arms sway slightly. The little girl had already stood by the bed and beckoned him to get up and make some breakfast. Seeing Chu Ci went out, Yan Ting slowly sat up, the silk quilt slipped down, his eyes were dull, thinking about a series of things last night, obviously not in a good mood, raised his hand and took the phone. , Found Lao Yang''s number, and sent a message. Will what I said before have any effect on the present? After sending this message, Yan Ting got up and started putting on clothes. Lao Yang quickly replied, but the information was ambiguous, only that it might have an impact, but the specific situation is not clear, so I can only look at it at that time. Yan Ting changed his clothes and looked at the message, a sharp look flashed across his eyes, and he tapped his fingertips to delete the two messages. This was going out. After breakfast, Yan Ting took Chu Ci to Huasheng. He usually avoids the peak of the flow of people and comes a little later than ordinary employees. Although Huasheng is in a prosperous area, there are not many people at this time. Yan Ting just came out of the underground parking lot and walked to the side of the road. Chu Ci next to him raised his hand to pull Yan Ting back instantly. A car parked not far away didn''t know when to start, rubbing Yan Ting''s body into the green belt just now. Chapter 431： A cute ghost in the phone 42 The person in the driver''s seat had obviously not given up his mind yet, and wanted to get out of the car. It''s just that the position of the car was just right. The wheels got stuck in the potholes, spinning like crazy, but couldn''t move. Yan Ting''s eyes sank suddenly, a cruel sneer evoked at the corner of his lips, and he brought the little girl who was pulling him behind him. He had already touched his hand into his pocket, and he had taken out the knife with him. Huashengs security guards also noticed the movement here. When they saw the car and Yan Ting standing by, they all turned pale with fright. Seeing that the man didnt stop, he looked like he was about to drive over again. . Hurriedly ran to this side with the police equipment, and there was a mess over there in an instant. It''s just that Huasheng was a little far away from the underground parking lot. In the process of panic among several people, the door of the car''s cab had opened. The knife turned dexterously at Yan Ting''s fingertips, and when he saw the person coming off the driver''s seat, he let out a cold cry. Chu Ci poked his head out from behind him, and also blinked, hey. This person is the Shen Jiao who disappeared before. At this moment, her eyes are bloodshot and swollen. She looks haggard and full of madness. Holding a sharp knife with the length of her forearm in her hand, her expression is panic, and finally her eyes fall on Yan Ting. . She suddenly chuckles a few times, and Chu Ci can''t help but frown slightly with the unknown aura all over her body, raises her hand to pull at the corner of Yan Ting''s clothes, and whispers, "The breath on her body is not right, you be careful." Obviously they are alive, but they are surrounded by lifelessness, and most of them have been manipulated. As he was talking, Shen Jiao ran over quickly, and the knife in his hand stabbed at Yan Ting fiercely. Yan Ting held her wrist with his backhand, and the knife in his hand had been precisely inserted into her leg. Hearing this person screaming, Yan Ting''s brow wrinkled. Shen Jiao is indeed a little abnormal at this moment, and it is terrifying. Yan Ting subconsciously avoided her strong force and dodged aside. Even though the knife carried by Yan Ting had been stabbed in his leg, Shen Jiao''s movements did not hesitate at all, swiftly turning back and stabbing Yan Ting. Chu Ci''s eyes were slightly sinking, his spiritual power gathered, and he raised his hand to hold Shen Jiao''s wrist, and he forced her wrist to the other direction. The blade of the knife also rubbed against Chu Ci''s body at this time. This touch was not like her usual touch of other things, but it was really cold, that sharp touch. Although it didn''t hurt, it really made Chu Ci feel a little panicked. The others had already rushed forward at this time and restrained Shen Jiao. "Porcelain treasure?" Yan Ting hadn''t paid attention to Shen Jiao over there since seeing Chu Ci''s movements just now. He raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand, but the fingertips passed through her. Those eyes that were originally gloomy and gloomy were a bit helpless at this moment. "I..." Chu Ci was about to speak, but there was a sudden sway in front of him, turning black from time to time, her spiritual power was turbulent, as if something was attracting her, pulling her spiritual power a little bit. Other places. Porcelain, there is a curse on that blade. It is estimated that Yan Tings original goal is not on Yan Ting, but if you use Porcelains mental power and spiritual power, there will be no big problem. Chabai spoke when Chu Ci frowned. Chapter 432： A cute ghost in the phone 43 Chu Ci replied in a low voice, probably because of the curse that she saw a lot of things. Among them was an old woman with an old face and a dark complexion, who was upright and divine and didn''t know what she was talking about, and then she saw Yan Ting again. It seems to be Yan Ting when he was a child, in the dark night, curled up in the darkness, his eyes were red, and his eyes were cruel, gritted his teeth, every word seemed to contain a monstrous hatred, "all should It shouldn''t exist if it disappears." Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment. Seeing that he was helpless, he had already sent a message to Lao Yang. It seemed to outsiders that Yan Ting had been caught in an evil manner. He blinked and saw the fear in his eyes. Listen Chabai said that this time it was probably also the opportunity for her to know her identity in this plane, not to mention that the old woman she saw just now was 80 to 90% likely to be a spiritual grandmother. The Lingma who they had searched everywhere during this period of time could not be found. At this moment, this person chose to do something to her and took the initiative to send it to the door. How could there be any reason to let her go. "I won''t disappear, don''t worry." Chu Ci slightly resisted the pulling force, raised his hand vainly around Yan Ting''s neck, blinked and rubbed his eyes, "Someone is bullying you, I will help you bully back, OK? Okay? I said it at the beginning and I will help you." Seeing Chu Ci''s spirit body getting lighter and lighter, with a smile, still soft and sweet, but it made Yan Ting completely panic. This morning, Lao Yang sent him a detailed report. He is a special existence for all the spirit creatures. If he has said something with grievances before, it is easy to be like them. People use it only because of the long time and harsh conditions, and few people can really use it. And Lingma had been forced to desperate by them, maybe they found a way. Seeing Chu Ci''s body getting paler and weaker, Yan Ting weakly touched a few times, gritted his teeth, opened his mouth, his eyes were red, and it looked a bit like Chu Ci vaguely saw him when he was a child. , "I thought I had nothing to lose." But when faced with this kind of thing, he was still so weak. Chu Ci wanted to say something more, that force directly led Chu Ci''s spirit body to disappear here instantly. When Chu Ci opened his eyes again, the surroundings had changed. This place is like an underground tomb, full of mysterious patterns, and there is a young man lying on a wooden board not far away. The young man is naked, with a delicate dagger stuck in his chest, and his eyes are wide. Yes, there is a little lifelessness under his eyes, his face is pale, and he looks like he has been dead for a long time. This person, Chu Ci, was also known, and it was Shen Jiao''s son, Yan Fei''s half-brother, Yan Fei. "Your spiritual power is indeed strong enough. I was hurt by the power of that person. I just summoned here, but I was still conscious." An old and vicious voice came from the side. The old woman dressed as a wizard leaned not far away. She breathed slightly, her eyes were crazy, and her face looked gloomy. But the aura on her body was not as energetic as before. Instead, she was tainted with a bit of death, half human and half ghost, and she couldn''t tell what kind of existence she was now. Chapter 433： A cute ghost in the phone 44 "I didn''t expect that a person like that would actually have weaknesses." She chuckled in a low voice, squeezed the stick in her hand, her eyes were fierce, and her expression was gloomy. "If I had known that he had such a I can stand it, I should have let Jiaojiao deal with him when he was a child, and keeping it for now has tripped me up." "You''re Grandma Ling?" Unlike what Ling''s grandmother had expected, the little girl who was forcibly pulled from Yan Ting didn''t panic at all. She looked at her curiously for a while, and then wandered around here lightly. It''s as easy as visiting a tourist. "I didn''t want to do it this way..." Lingma looked at Chu Ci, and the emotions under her eyes became more gloomy, "But since I have done this, my spiritual grandma has been so beautiful for a lifetime, so I can''t just be so embarrassed. Dead, since I want to destroy Yan Ting, then I will destroy it completely, he should care about you very much..." She laughed in a low voice, she didn''t know what the emotion was in her eyes, and her voice was filled with resentment, "It''s just relying on the little white flowers that men are pretending to be... but they have fascinated these men." "Xiao Baihua?" Chu Ci raised his hand and nodded the corner of his lips. Looking at Lingma''s appearance, he probably guessed what she had experienced when she was young. "Pretending to be kind, well-behaved, you also used this attitude to face Yan Ting and seek Yan Ting''s asylum, right? But no matter how powerful Yan Ting is, there is no way to directly intervene in matters of spiritual power, you just continue to pretend. Take you to the funeral with me and my grandson. It would be worth it if Yan Ting was so painful to live." Chu Ci was silent for a while, looking at the self-talking Ling grandmother over there, seeking truth from facts and speaking seriously, "Do you have a brain problem?" "Your grandson did it yourself. You did everything first, so why did you still rely on Yan Ting?" The little girl was white and tender, looking soft, cute and harmless, so she lowered her eyes and looked at her inexplicably. Ling''s grandmother seemed to have been poked at the most secret point in her heart, the expression on her face became even more horrible, and her whole body soared, and she directed at Chu Ci, "If it''s not you, if it''s not you..." Chu Ci squinted his eyes, then smiled suddenly, still smiling cleanly, his eyes faintly gleaming, and they were very beautiful. Her movements were faster than Ling''s grandma, she came directly to Ling''s side, got on her hand directly, and grabbed Ling''s arm. Grandma Ling wanted to do it, but she didn''t expect that Chu Ci''s action would directly pull her soul out of her body. Her old body lost all of her anger at once, and she fell down like this, and the Lingma, who was torn out by Chu Ci as the soul body, had panic in her eyes. Seeing that Chu Ci still had the same expression, he tilted his head and smiled cleverly, "If you didn''t make yourself into this look, I would really not be able to help you in a pure human form for a while." Chu Ci lifted her other hand and held her other arm, using her fingertips to force her to make Ling''s grandmother whimper, and she couldn''t say anything. "I have never said that I am a kind person." Chu Ci continued to use his fingertips, and with great force, he directly smashed the spiritual energy pinched by one of Ling''s arms. Chapter 434： A cute ghost in the phone 45 Listening to Ling''s screaming, Chu Ci raised his eyes and continued, "As for those little white flowers, do you know the biggest difference between me and them?" Chu Ci raised his hand to pinch Lingmas neck, and for a moment an indifferent expression filled the bottom of her eyes. Before Cha Bai could take a closer look, her emotions were obscured by the light in her eyes. Asylum, but I am asylum myself." Under Ling''s horrified gaze, Chu Ci smiled softly again, "Ah, you bully him so much, it makes me feel very unhappy." Originally, she liked the clean and warm light, but she also liked to live in this simple way, watching everywhere, walking around the mountains and rivers, and living well. She didn''t want to bother if other people didn''t come to provoke her. But its not bad now. As for him, he may not be so innocent and warm. He always carries a dark and morbid mood on his body. Although Chabai never mentions it, Chu Ci can still feel it. Similarities, similar breath. It''s just that she didn''t mention it, she didn''t say anything. But, her people, she can bully herself, not to others. With his hand on Lingmas neck, Chu Ci exhaled, as if with a little helplessness, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Dont remind me with this attitude over and over again. What happened before." Grandma Ling also struggled a few times, and finally the spirit body was directly crushed by Chu Ci and completely disappeared into the world. The appearance of Chu Ci made Cha Bai a little dumbfounded, and he even forgot to remind Chu Ci to relax. When she reacted, Chu Ci had pinched the person''s spiritual body to the point of collapse. People''s expressions are also particularly innocent, how can they not help being pinched. Chabai: Ah... Chu Ci rushed in front of Chabai and said, "The matter is resolved, no one sees it." This probably means that no one sees me turning the sky, and I dont round it up. Tea white:... Listen, listen, is this what people say? Cha Bai was about to say something more, Chu Ci frowned slightly, and then the spirit body trembled for a few times, and his eyes went black again. Pieces of memory poured in, it was the memory of the identity of this plane, the original owner Chu Ci, originally a saint of a certain nation, said that he could communicate the spiritual power between heaven and earth, but later natural disasters and man-made disasters. In the end, she was taken as a sacrificial saint by bleeding to the sky, begging for good weather. But even so, it didnt take long for that nation to have no trace of internal and external troubles, and there was a spiritual plant in the place where Chu Ci was buried. It was also because of the spiritual energy of Chu Ci that sought these things, like the spirit of the spiritual bird The kind of love, so it is to protect Chu Ci''s body, keep her body in its original state, and repair her body little by little. And when she came over, it was because the body had not been repaired yet, so in the nearby cemetery, she became a spiritual creature that was said to be a dead soul and not a dead soul. After receiving the memory, Chu Ci slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were dark, with the smell of mud, but the touch of her hand was not like when she was a ghost before, and now it is indeed able to touch the ground. There was a spiritual grass with a faint ray of light hanging on her shoulders, as if guarding her. Chu Ci paused, and looked at this small space, before finally raising his hand and pushing hard to push the top layer of soil and stones away. Chapter 435： A cute ghost in the phone 46 A little light fell from the top of his head. The sky at the moment looked a little gloomy, the moon had just passed the tip, the sun had disappeared, and the moon was exceptionally bright tonight. I don''t know how long it has been. With the help of the moonlight, Chu Ci sat up, shaking off the mud from her body. This is indeed a tomb room. The surrounding soil is damp. Except for the stone slabs above, there are fine stones and dirt beside it. Those broken stones can vaguely see the patterns and symbols. Its just that the workmanship is really simple. Chu Ci looked at it for a long time under the moonlight and didnt see what it was painted. The stone slab on it was pushed to one side by her. In fact, the place where she was buried is really not shallow, but probably The place was not selected properly. The soil on the top was washed away loosely, and the soil was probably not filled tightly, showing signs of collapse. If it hadn''t been for cutting corners in this project, she guessed it would be really difficult to come out. Chu Ci glanced at the spirit grass with white light scattered next to it. This spiritual grass grew hard from the gaps between the stones. Chu Ci used a handful of soil to protect its roots and brought it up together. I looked around to find the most aura and secret place recently, and planted this thin and thin spirit grass that had not seen the sun because it sheltered her body. Looking at it, it seemed to feel the moonlight, and stretched out the blade comfortably. Chu Ci stood up and looked around. Judging where he is now. According to Chabai, it took a lot of time for Chu Porcelain to fuse this body, at least three days have passed. Chu Ci was able to heal Yan Tings injury when he was a spirit body before, because of the spirit grass, but I dont know how many years this body has been buried under here, even if it is protected by the spirit grass. The vitality is scattered, but also a lot of death. Allowing Chu Ci''s spiritual power to pass through this body completely, this is regarded as a complete awakening from the previous coma. Chu Ci looked at the dark woods around him, slapped his mouth, glanced at his muddy hands, and walked out with a sigh. I plan to go to at least one place with humans to see. And it''s been three days, I don''t know if Yan Ting is going crazy again. But not long after he left, Chu Ci paused and blinked. Chabai was looking for the fastest direction to leave here. Seeing Chu Ci stopped, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Porcelain, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m hungry." Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at the dark forest in front, and replied depressed. When she was a spirit body, it was true that she could eat apps, but she didnt feel hungry. But now she has changed from a spirit body back to a human being. She didnt feel anything before, but now she feels hungry as she goes. Discomfort in the stomach. Chabai was about to speak again, so Chu Ci tilted his head for a moment and said blankly, "I want to eat stock market trends, I want to eat spreadsheets, I want to eat today''s hot spots..." These are the apps that Chu Ci used in Yan Ting''s phone before. Tea white:... Then I saw an embarrassed little girl who seemed to be very aggrieved and lowered her head, and said depressed, "It''s greedy to think about it, and it''s really cruel to give it to you." Chabai: You just want to be happy. Chapter 436： A cute ghost in the phone 47 Chu Ci just talked about the apps that were unlucky and didn''t know how many times they were eaten and downloaded all the way, and walked in the middle of the night after walking like this. It was very cold all around, Chu Ci rubbed the tip of her nose, tried her tiptoe, and looked forward, but she didn''t see the cemetery where Chabai said she was approaching the first to appear. There was a whistling sound in my ears, and it was a bit gloomy, and it was mixed with a few screams of birds, and I felt cold all over. Hearing these voices, Chu Ci lifted his eyes and swept left and right, as if trying to find out where the hapless bird was chirping endlessly. Chabai really felt sorry for Chu Ci. She walked almost half of the night, and she was still hungry on this rugged mountain road. Although his own host always thinks about turning the sky and being disobedient, this is also a pro-host. Cha Bai looked at the road and searched for things that could fill his stomach, but found something low not far away. The bush, it is the time when it bears fruit, it should be possible to pick some fruits to eat, the tea white is about to make a sound. I saw Chu Ci''s tattered white cloth sleeves had already been rolled up, a pair of big eyes with light, looking left and right, looking for, said, "Xiao Bai, I think we can''t go back today. If you go on like this, I will starve to death here!" Chabai: ...so what? Chu Ci looked upright, "While the spirit bird is not there, let''s roast a little bird." As he said this, there was a clear cry not far away. Chu Ci had a puzzled pause, turned his head and looked towards the sky, and saw a very fast little black shadow flying out from not far away, hovering above the forest. It screamed from time to time, and finally locked in the sky above Chu Ci. With the moonlight, Chu Ci saw it clearly. The gray-brown feathers gleamed with a blue light, hovering a few times like a small ball of hair, and finally seemed to be certain. After a few chuckles, a fierce boy pierced Chu Ci''s arms. . Chu Ci''s black eyes were at a loss, looking at the lingering spirit sparrow that threw into her arms and tweeted. Its little paws grabbed Chu Ci''s clothes, but it threw vigorously in Chu Ci''s arms. Dont you just want to eat a roasted bird when youre hungry, dont you need to say something? But it should really be not far from the outside, otherwise how could this little guy fly so far. "Why are you here?" Chu Ci raised his hand to pinch the squeaky little mouth of the spirit bird, and asked in a low voice. The little Lingling seemed to have only reacted at this time, and shockedly stepped on Chu Ci''s skin with his little paws, and felt that it was indeed warm to the touch. It was confused in its bright peas. Just like this, Chu Ci pinched her small mouth, tilted her head and stared blankly at the embarrassed Chu Ci in front of him. The small mouth pinched by Chu Ci overflowed with two low voices from time to time, and the small paws kept grinding. Chu Ci''s clothes. Chu Ci didn''t expect it to reveal any news, and took a few steps forward with Lingque''s small mouth, and unconsciously asked Lingque a few words about what happened to Yan Ting. The little Lingque was very human, and his eyes blinked, and they seemed to shrink back into Chu Ci''s arms with fear. Then a little noise came from the dim jungle ahead. Chapter 437： A cute ghost in the phone 48 Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at the place where the sound was made, and then met a pair of dull eyes. Those dark eyes were shining with a little bit of light, and he looked straight over. He probably came in chasing the footsteps of the spirit bird. He was also a little embarrassed. He was slid a lot by the branches. That handsome face, which was often stained with indifference, was also struck by branches. A little bit of blood oozes out. He probably followed hurriedly, breathing a little heavy, it was already this kind of weather, he was only wearing a thin shirt in it, his eyes were bloodshot, his beard was not shaved, and Chu Ci was covered in mud. It doesn''t make too much of it. Chu Ci blinked and watched him pause in place, staring at the person standing in front of him, tightening his fingertips, following the moonlight, looking at Chu Ci through Chu Ci''s embarrassment. Clearly, the pupils shrunk, some violent turbulence. "Porcelain... Bao?" His voice was hoarse to a certain level, and he heard a little hoarse with a deep hostility. Chu Ci looked at him, let go of the little spirit bird in his hand, and ran towards him directly. Yan Ting was stiff. Seeing Chu Ci rushing over, his hands were raised, and his hands were folded around his neck. The black eyes and the touch made Yan Ting breathe more quickly. Yan Tings love value +6, currently 66. Seeing Yan Ting still stunned, his hands did not move, and his body did not move. He just stared at Chu Ci tightly with his eyes down, unwilling to leave the line of sight. Seeing his appearance, Chu Ci touched the cool back of his neck, but still did not speak. This time it was indeed a little longer than the time she had planned to leave. She hugged his neck on tiptoes, Chu Ci spoke, soft and waxy, soothing her emotions. "I said, you have to believe me." The little girl is actually very embarrassed now. She is wearing a heavy white dress, because this body was worn when she was buried. It is already in tatters at the moment, and it can be seen that the white dress on her body is embroidered with golden silk thread. Mysterious pattern. In addition, Chu Ci had just crawled out of the mud, and his body was covered with mud everywhere, and even his face was black and gray. It was like a little cat with a gray head and a dirty face. Quietly, Mimi rubbed the dust on her body against her owner. Yan Ting didn''t care about this matter at all. He looked at Chu Ci for a while, then he raised his hand and pressed Chu Ci into his arms. "Where did you go?" His voice was hoarse, with a thick nasal sound, and he was probably still sick. Chu Ci leaned in his arms and only felt that he was cold everywhere, but the breath that came close to him was hot. "Clean up those who bullied you." Chu Ci replied obediently, raising one hand to touch his forehead. It''s just that he stood up straight, and his hands were tightly around her waist. She couldn''t lift her hands at all. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and coaxed him, "You bend, okay? Not you anymore." Yan Ting just looked at her with his eyes down, with aggression in his eyes, but he bent down obediently, letting Chu Ci''s hand touch his forehead. He didn''t care about Chu Ci''s movements, his sight still did not leave Chu Ci, and he grinded his back molars. Chapter 438： A cute ghost in the phone 49 "You are not here." He whispered, using more force with his hands, his eyes were fierce, and his eyes were red, completing what he had just said. "We found Lingma, but you are not here." During this period of time, Lao Yang and Wuqing and Wulan tried to avoid Yan Ting. Since Chu Ci disappeared, Ling''s grandmother had left too many flaws, and within one morning, they found the place where Ling''s hiding was hiding, but only the bodies of Ling''s grandson and her grandson Yan Fei. And Chu Ci was completely gone. From the beginning, I asked myself to be calm, and then that calmness turned into a violent mood, but it was more depressing than direct venting. He had already checked the previous cemetery. Chu Ci''s name and identity were not in this cemetery, which means she was probably just accidental in this cemetery. But after accidentally losing her news, he was completely helpless. He completely drove Shen Jiao, who was already in a semi-crazy state, to the criminal police department. With a little bit of relationship, Shen Jiao watched his mother and son be handed over to the criminal police department. Forensic department, autopsy confirmed the cause of death. Seeing Shen Jiao''s complete collapse, she finally slapped herself madly. His originally resentful grandmother lay silently on the iron sheet, allowing the forensic staff to determine the cause of death. Obviously, all he wanted was achieved, but there was not a trace of happiness in his heart. Thinking that Lao Yang had previously explored the tomb where Ling''s grandmother was located, he naturally knew that Ling''s death was probably done by Chu Ci. However, Ling''s grudge against Chu Ci was also caused by his words before. Yang found out. There was a worst result, Lingmao''s soul body completely dissipated, and Chu Ci also disappeared because of his long ago resentment. After receiving this news from Lao Yang''s hesitating words, he was unusually calm, calm to a little abnormal. Abnormal to masochistic, I kept imagining in my mind how Chu Ci disappeared at the time, thinking about how to punish myself again and again abnormally, and the abnormal ones didnt want to manage company affairs and couldnt find Chu Ci. , He went to the place where he had met and waited like a self-masturbating. The little Sparrow followed from the beginning, and its excitement just a moment ago made his heart alive, no matter how fragile his body is, he rushed towards it directly. Yan Ting looked straight at Chu Ci and emphasized it over and over again. The voice was hoarse and crazy. "You said let me wait for you, I waited." "But you are not here..." When he said this, his fingertips trembled involuntarily. It is estimated that the psychological shadow left on him in the past few days is large enough. "Did you not take good care of yourself?" Chu Ci''s fingertips descended down his forehead, and finally supported on his face, feeling his thin cheeks a lot, and opening softly, the little girl. His hands were wrapped around his neck, and his voice was soothing, gradually soothing Yan Ting''s panic mood a lot, "I''m here, can you feel it?" When Chu Ci laughed softly, a dimple appeared beside her cheek. Yan Ting looked at the dimple in a daze, feeling the little girl put her hand down, and took his hand to her cheek. Yan Ting''s head, which was originally feverish and unconscious, was even more dazed by the warm, soft and thin touch of fat. Chapter 439： A cute ghost in the phone 50 The touch under his hands is warm. Slippery and tender. It wasn''t the feeling that the spirit body could not hold in the void before, but the real touch. Since Chu Ci disappeared, the string in Yan Ting''s heart has been tightly stretched. In addition, his body is already weak and he has acted almost like a self-masochistic during this period. Although it has only been a few days, he has not done too much, but Stomach sickness and fever made him careless about these details. When he was touched and spotted, his pupils were slightly enlarged, and his fingertips were gently squeezed on Chu Ci''s cheeks. As if I still couldn''t believe it. Chu Ci pulled his face down a bit again, and lightly touched the corner of his lips. An unfamiliar and gentle breath came over in an instant, probably with scruples, just lightly tapping on his lips. Sweet, soft, touch never thought of. The little girl was still smiling at him softly, her fingertips tugging at his collar, her eyes blinking. He seemed to be overjoyed. At this moment, it is really warm and fragrant that the nephrite is full of arms. Even if Yan Ting is dull, the waves of heat can''t help rising up, and he only feels that his body is originally hot, and it adds a bit of heat. Yan Tings love value +10, currently 76. "You..." Become a human? There is heartbeat, there is temperature, and it can be touched. Isn''t it the kind of existence that he can''t control anymore? He thought about it, but only one word came out, and then he stopped speaking, and Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "I walked by myself most of the night, and I am hungry. Will you accompany me to eat?" Seeing his pale face, his body is not cold, but his breathing is burning, it looks very abnormal, his eyebrows can''t help but slightly slightly Jump and coax him. "Walked midnight? Then where were you before..." Why can''t you be found everywhere, what kind of existence are you now, and what happened? Yan Ting heard Chu Ci''s words but did not respond to the latter sentence, just staring at Chu Ci with his eyes down. Although his mind is a little dizzy now, he has not yet reached the point where he can''t think at all. On the contrary, he thinks more now, especially after discovering that the little girl has turned into a human appearance, a series of questions from the little girl were instantly found out by her. Those dark eyes swept Chu Ci straight up and down, and the corners of his lips tightened. He lowered his head, knocked his chin on the girl''s shoulder, and whispered in a low voice, "Porcelain Treasure, what happened? Tell me everything... OK." His voice was hoarse, and he deliberately lowered his voice, reducing the coldness in his voice several times sharply, with a weak breath. His stubbornness is indeed troublesome enough. Chu Ci was indeed hungry. She looked at Yan Ting''s picture of having not rested for a long time, and she didn''t entangle with him. She talked about her body and made Ling''s matters simple. Skip it, it also comes down to the particularity of this body. However, without the protection of the spirit grass, and awakened from that state, Chu Ci''s body is no different from ordinary humans, except that it may need to be more refined than ordinary people. Yan Ting remained silent, raised his head and listened faintly, until his eyes fell on the golden lines of Chu Ci''s white clothes, his eyes darkened again. Chapter 440： A cute ghost in the phone 51 Although the golden lines are a bit tattered because of the fabric, the characters on it can still be seen faintly. The pattern was worn on her with an unspeakable sense of mystery. Even though she was all embarrassed at the moment, it still gave people a sense of inexplicability. It was a sense of estrangement that he hated, coming from a world he couldn''t easily control and touch. Chu Ci noticed that his gaze was wrong, and blinked and looked down at her in embarrassment. Although she didn''t have any peculiar smell due to the effect of the spirit grass, she crawled out of the mud from the ground, and she was covered with dust. This is also the reason why he only touched carefully when comforting him just now. At this moment, he took a closer look at himself, his lips were slightly shrunk, and he was obviously a little embarrassed by disgust. Grey claws still grabbed his clothes, and were very dissatisfied with his thin clothes, and pulled him to go outside. This person was stubborn and didn''t move, his eyes faintly inattentive, like a prey hunter, his eyes were still red, and the person looking at him was a little flustered. What is this trying to do? Although Chu Ci could see that his eyes were wrong, he seemed to be overly emotional at the moment, and she really couldn''t guess what the still sick guy wanted to make a fuss about. Then I felt this person''s hand loosened slightly, as if grabbing her hem. Then there was a tear and pull. Chu Ci''s eyes whispered, and before he moved, he hugged her tightly. The tattered white dress on her was directly torn into rags and threw aside, leaving only the inside. A thin white shirt. Seeing that the golden lines were completely destroyed, the gloomy aura in Yan Ting''s eyes dissipated a lot. He half hugged Chu Ci without looking upset at all, turned around and walked a few steps aside, as if the white cloth torn off by him was a scourge. The weather was still a bit cold after all. She was only wearing her single clothes, and the cold wind was blowing. Chu Ci couldn''t help but shrank slightly. Yan Ting looked at the bottom of his eyes, his face was not expression, but he raised his hand and wanted to take off his coat. Chu Ci quickly raised his hand to hold his motion. Originally, the two of them looked miserable enough. He still had a fever. If he took off his clothes and blew the wind in the middle of the night, Hu Lai should have a limit. Seeing that some terrifying emotions surged in his eyes again, as if he was so afraid that she was pressed tightly in his arms, just pressing her with one hand, and pulling his clothes with one hand, hanging down. He stared at Chu Ci with his eyes. This person was originally stubborn and headstrong, but no one dared to disobey him before, and he didn''t have anything very persistent. To outsiders, this person was indifferent and cruel, terribly unacceptable. Now he has given full play to the willfulness in his bones. Chu Ci raised his hand, stretched his arm into his coat, and hugged his waist. At this moment, the two people''s bodies were separated by two thin layers of fabric, and they were very close. The temperature of the little girl''s body is higher than that of his body, like a small stove, close to it. Yan Ting paused, looked down at her, and felt that Chu Ci was tentatively squeezing the hard meat on his back, but he didn''t squeeze as if he was a little dissatisfied and gently patted him. No matter what he did to tear her clothes nervously, she just got into his arms so softly. Chapter 441： A cute ghost in the phone 52 Then raised his eyes to look at him, "That''s it. Is there anything we can go home before we talk about it?" Yan Tings love value +6, currently 82. Yan Ting pursed the corner of his lips. Although the distance from Chu Ci was already very close before, Chu Ci was a ghost at the time. Holding her is like holding a ball of wind. Although it also made him feel excited, it didnt. He still didn''t let go of the feeling that she really came up like this, but his eyes were vaguely at a loss. Finally, his voice responded hoarsely, "Okay." This was walking back with Chu Ci half-armed. Along the way, he finally recovered from the feeling of being at a loss and stepping on the clouds, but he didn''t know if it was because he was still feverish or because of other reasons, feeling the touch under his hands was still a little unreal. Yan Ting drove by himself before, but brought Chu Ci and felt his current state of horror. He didn''t dare to drive the little girl back, and directly sent a message to Wuqing, who should not be asleep yet. Briefly explain the situation and let him come here. During this period of time, their friendship was fairly good, and Wuqing''s company was funded by Yan Ting, and now Yan Ting is considered half of his boss. Wuqing, who just finished handling the companys business, couldnt turn his head when he saw the news. In fact, when Chu Cis spiritual power gradually became stronger, he and Wulan could also see Chu Ci, so in Chu After Porcelain disappeared, they also knew what kind of blow it was to Yan Ting. Especially when they found the place where Lingmao was hiding day and night, they only felt the lifelessness in the tomb and two corpses that had been dead for a long time. Regarding the breath of Chu Ci, they searched carefully for a long time but they did not find it. After that, Yan Ting''s behavior became more and more weird, and he looked calm, but it was the violent storms hidden under this calmness that made people scared, especially when Old Yang told the possibility of Chu Ci''s disappearance. After him, when they saw Shen Jiao''s end, they did not dare to provoke him easily. Because he is resenting himself, resenting the world, this kind of breath is too strong for them to touch. But today, I received news from Yan Ting again, and briefly understood his few words that seemed to be suddenly insane. Until Wuqing drove to the door of the cemetery and looked at the two figures standing in the cemetery who were holding each other tightly, she still didn''t get back to her senses. When Chu Ci and Yan Ting got in the car, they felt it carefully, and it was indeed the aura on Chu Ci''s body. Wu Qing couldn''t help looking back, his face blank. Really become human? ? ? Even though he has been in the industry for so many years, he has never heard of the fact that ghosts can become humans again. But it is not impossible, after all, Chu Ci is not considered a ghost, after all, there is no such thing as dead spirit on his body. After getting in the back seat of the car, Chu Ci greeted Yan Ting with a stunned face with a cyan in his eyes after a few days of night. Wu Qing was stunned. Yan Ting was still reluctant to let go, but only slightly adjusted his posture, still holding Chu Ci. The Lingque, who had been following the two of them, flew into the car and stood on the back of the passenger seat, tweeting. Chapter 442： A cute ghost in the phone 53 The little head was tilted, looking at the glance that Yan Ting was looking over, it paused, and it stopped when he wanted to plunge into Chu Ci''s arms. The little pink mouth smashed, and the little paw scratched under his feet. Thinking of the relationship with this spirit bird, he led him to Chu Ci, but Yan Ting didn''t say anything. He looked away, still holding Chu Ci, and said, "Go to the residence near my company. " Wuqing raised her eyebrows. She wanted to say something more, but she saw Yan Ting''s flushed eyes, his face was pale, his lips were light, and his lips were cracked. Before, he was so gloomy that it was so unreasonable. The stressed face was even more gloomy. The expression on the face looked calm, but the fingertips were shaking slightly. Naturally, he knew how bad he had been during this time. Look at Chu Ci''s embarrassment again. Wuqing started the car, put aside his full of doubts, and quickly left this large cemetery. The Yin Qi here is too heavy, even if Yan Ting is usually strong, he will not be able to stand it for too long here, not to mention that he is still in such a state. Halfway through the car, Yan Ting couldn''t hold it anymore. He held Chu Ci tightly with his hands, his head leaning on Chu Ci''s shoulders, his eyes closed slightly, and the warm touch on Chu Ci''s body was still warm. He didn''t resist, and finally was pulled down by the black Shen, and slowly fell asleep. It''s just that the brows are still slightly frowning, and he looks unstable. Feeling the body temperature of this person, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at Wuqing in front of him. This was the opening, "Go to the hospital first." This person didn''t know what the fever was, and fell asleep in a daze. At this moment, the layer of camouflage on his appearance was removed. It seemed uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help rubbing against Chu Ci''s shoulder. "You are..." Wuqing thought for a while or was anxious to explore now, his subordinates turned the steering wheel and turned towards the hospital. After glancing at Chu Ci, he immediately moved his gaze away. Turn around, "Do you want to clean up first?" She seemed to be in a better state of mind than Yan Ting, but she was in embarrassment. The white dress was stained with dirt and dust, and also on her hair. The most uncomfortable thing was that the clothes on her body were torn. The remaining layer was probably a layer of lining, and there were still a lot of thin layers. The place is naked||exposed, and at first glance, you can see the white skin. He knew Chu Ci''s position in Yan Ting''s heart, so naturally he didn''t dare to look at it, but the problem was that if he went to the hospital, he didn''t know if Yan Ting woke up and knew that someone might lose his temper after seeing Chu Ci''s appearance. But Yan Ting''s current situation really cannot be delayed any longer. "Forget it, this situation... go to the hospital to sort it out, the boss, remember to plead with me, don''t let the boss wake up and think of the first thing is to cut me off." He said half jokingly and half earnestly, realizing that Yan Ting seemed to be in a coma, so he directly called Wulan and asked him to find a shop that was still open to buy some clothes and send them over. Then he contacted the hospital and arranged a ward. The hospital he contacted also had Yan Ting''s capital injection. As soon as he received the call, the best ward had already been arranged, and Chu Ci could go there to sort it out. Chapter 443： A cute ghost in the phone 54 When we arrived at the hospital, the doctors and nurses on duty pushed the bed early and waited below. But even if Yan Ting was in a coma, he did not let go, pulling her coat tightly to protect Chu Ci''s body, and hugging her in his arms. Even Chu Ci''s words didn''t work anymore. The man who couldn''t hear anything after sleeping was an uncle. Instead of letting go, he hugged him tighter. Even in a coma, he can be domineering. And Chabai repeated those brainwashing words over and over again in his ears, Chu Ci squeezed the corners of his lips, and finally did not choose to break his hand or directly carry him on it, which was obvious that Chabai would be crazy. Chu Ci lay down on the hospital bed with Yan Ting and was pushed all the way upstairs. Smelling the smell of disinfectant water, Yan Ting''s brows wrinkled fiercely. When he reached the top floor, when the doctor was worried about how to let him let go and put him on the hospital bed alone, this person frowned and slowly recovered from his lethargy. The moment when a pair of black eyes opened, it was gloomy and frightening. It seemed that there was no reaction, and there was a little confusion in the eyes. After seeing Chu Ci, the emotions in his eyes converged, and he used his hoarse voice to speak in Chu Ci''s ear, "Where is this?" "Hospital." Chu Ci touched his cheek and watched his brow frown slightly because of her touch. Then he continued to speak, "You should be checked first. If the fever subsides, we can go home, OK? ?" In fact, when he was on the road, without the cold wind blowing, his body temperature gradually rose, and the whole body was not hot enough. Obviously, the situation was very bad. Yan Ting obviously didn''t like the hospital, his expression was sorrowful, and he struggled a little when Chu Ci let him go. He was completely ignorant of whether there was anyone next to him. The doctors and nurses and Wuqing who were waiting on the side looked at him. A bunch of people almost surrounded the bed, but this person didn''t seem to see him, and he took care of himself. Self-venting the dissatisfaction in his heart. Finally, under Chu Ci''s low voice coaxing, the burning became dizzy. After seeing Chu Ci, the tense nerve in my heart suddenly sent down, and I could no longer control my Yan Ting, and his behavior was willful. It''s like a child, and others should not say anything, just say Chu Ci. Finally, he agreed to let go and go to bed. I didn''t forget to take off my coat and hand it to Chu Ci. I lay down and did not stop during a series of examinations. I had to look at Chu Ci. In the end, it was a little serious, and it was estimated that I hadn''t rested for a long time, and I finally fell asleep slowly. The results of the examination revealed that his condition was indeed not very good. He had a high fever and had a cold wind in the middle of the night. In addition, he probably hadnt eaten well recently. The gastroenteritis was attacking and it was quite severe. He would occasionally curl up unconsciously. I suddenly felt a fever, but his face was pale. It is estimated that he was in pain, but from now on, he has not mentioned his stomachache in a word. Even the doctor was going to be frightened by this endurance, and he seriously criticized Yan Ting''s recent complete self-abuse behavior. This was the arrangement to prescribe the medicine and leave the ward. Not long after the doctor left the ward, Wulan panted and went to the place Wuqing had said. Chapter 444： A cute ghost in the phone 55 Then all of a sudden, I saw the little girl sitting on a chair, leaning on the head of the bed, her small hand tightly held by Yan Ting''s big hand. Hearing his movement, Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked towards the door. After Wulan bumped into the moist black eyes, he couldn''t help but step back a little. He is still shallow, and he is not as knowledgeable as his senior brothers. Even if Wuqing had specially reminded him about this before, he had a certain amount of preparation, but he couldn''t help but startled. He glanced at his brother who was standing next to him, he was carrying the bag into the door, blinking, and looking at Wuqing with a certain degree of curiosity. Then put the bag in his hand on the table, "There are not many open clothing stores, so I just bought a few of them. You can wear them alive first." Chu Ci nodded and thanked him obediently. The little spirit bird that had been standing on Chu Ci''s shoulders from just now also screamed in Yingyu. Chu Ci couldn''t help but glance in its direction. The little Lingling who wanted to happily nudge Chu Ci was caught by this look. The small body jumped a few steps on Chu Ci''s shoulders, moved his position, tilted his head and looked at Chu Ci. I always feel that now this person looks at it with an innumerable... coveting? "Tweet?" The little Lingque''s black bean-like eyes blinked, and the little wings slapped. When she wanted to take a closer look, Chu Ci had already turned her attention away. At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked again, and it was the doctor on duty who came to give Yan Ting an injection. But this person still didn''t want to let go, probably because he noticed Chu Ci''s move to leave this position, Yan Ting, who was originally drowsy, struggled and slowly opened his eyes. There was a bit of irritability and confusion under his eyes. But that emotion was an instant passing Chu Ci in front of him, and looked at the doctor who was holding the bottle behind Chu Ci. The black eyes looked over coldly, and the doctor couldn''t help but raise his hand. Wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Don''t get angry." Chu Ci noticed his movement, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and whispered. Yan Ting just replied dullly, and after Chu Ci removed his hand, he just lowered his eyes and stopped speaking. "You first let go of your hand and get the injection. I''ll go next to tidy up and come back soon." Chu Ci shook the hand held by the two of them, blinked his eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m about to die." Yan Ting''s fingers relaxed slightly, but they still didn''t let go. He became hoarse and almost speechless, but he was extremely serious, "Not dirty." He likes it very much. He liked her no matter what kind of her, behaved, tricky, or embarrassed. People who are ill won''t reason with you at all. In the end, somehow it is to allow the doctor to go to the other side to hang water for him. After the doctor left, Wuqing held a triangular talisman folded with a yellow talisman in his hand and walked over, "You have been in the cemetery for too long, and the ghosts on your body are too much. , The body will heal faster." Obviously it is extremely normal, but I dont know where I got Yan Tings nerves. His eye circles are still red. Looking at the yellow talisman in Wuqings hand, his fingertips tightened, and finally his hoarse voice was mixed. After the coldness, some grimly said, "Take it away." He looked at Chu Ci next to him again, "You are not allowed to touch it." Chapter 445： A cute ghost in the phone 56 Wuqing didn''t expect that Yan Ting would react like this, and he was also stunned. Chu Ci felt the slight trembling of Yan Tings fingertips. After listening to his words, he thought about the piece in the forest before, this guy just saw the pattern on his clothes and couldnt help but wear it out. Things torn to pieces. In my heart, I also understood what this person was thinking. He couldn''t touch those things, but he might take her away. After being bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the ropes, so he didn''t want to touch it again. Looks cold and fierce, but this guy is fragile and extreme about what he really cares about, just like he used to have resentment towards all ghosts and spirits. At this moment, he is completely free from this kind of power, whether it is good or bad. It''s also something he can do. No matter what form Chu Ci is in now, she just doesn''t want Chu Ci to touch these things again, not even giving her a chance to take her away. Taking a look at Wuqing with a somewhat inexplicable under his eyes, Chu Ci squeezed his finger, regardless of the person''s stare, seeing the act of making a tantrum, directly took the yellow talisman in Wuqing''s hand, and then stuffed it. Go under his pillow. With this action, he bent over again, leaned close to him, and said softly, "I''m not going." Don''t be afraid. Yan Ting pressed his lips tightly. He naturally knew that if such things really wanted to touch Chu Ci, he could not stop it. But probably because of the fever, it is easy to get angry, and it is uncomfortable at first. Seeing these things will evoke bad memories for him, so regardless of the three or seventy-one, let out the dissatisfaction first. When the little girl came over and said such a sentence, he swallowed again what he had wanted to refute, staring down at the hands held by the two in a daze. Yan Tings love value +4, currently 86. His eyes slowly recovered, and then he spoke again. The hand holding Chu Ci''s small hand squeezed and squeezed, playing like this, "What do you want to eat?" This sentence immediately aroused Chu Ci''s hunger. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and didn''t want to report a series of nouns, "Stock market trends, popular reading, financial news..." Chabai: Can''t you let go of that poor stock market trend? Wuqing: What are these? ? No blue:? ? ? Yan Ting paused when he heard Chu Ci''s words, and watched the little girl with a serious face almost breaking her fingers and counting the software she had eaten from her mobile phone during this period of time, and then she couldn''t help but laugh. There was a cry. Looking at Wuqing not far away. Wuqing stood up straight subconsciously, then waved his hand with a wry smile, "I can''t buy these things outside." Squeezing employees can''t do that. "I''ll go out and see what I can buy back." Seeing Yan Ting''s gaze, Wuqing raised his hand very wittily and pulled the curious Wulan out of the ward. Yan Ting retracted his gaze, and saw the little girl let out a soft hey, seemingly regretful, "You can''t eat those things." Wearing his coat, the little girl looked so soft. Yan Ting''s gaze fell on the spirit bird not far away, and said lightly, "I can eat roasted birds, not to mention that it''s really greedy." "Tweet!" The little Lingque hid aside, heard this angrily replied, and then retracted his head again. Yan Ting listened to Chu Ci''s words, let go of his hands, and let Chu Ci take the clothes to tidy and wash. Chapter 446： A cute ghost in the phone 57 Waiting for Chu Ci to enter the independent washing room of the ward, Yan Ting retracted his gaze. Finally, his gaze fell on the little sparrow who was playing on a plant. The black eyes were squinted. Originally, the little pike was left to prevent Chu Ci from dangling by his side all the time, but when I look at it now, I feel that this little pike is a bit distracting. Is it too long for such a small thing to dangle in front of Chu Ci''s eyes? Probably noticing Yan Ting''s gaze, the little Lingque chirped a few times, and leaped to hide itself a little more. The small body that was fed round and plunged into the soft and heavy curtains, leaving only the long tail feathers behind him, shaking and shaking, patronizing his head, looking stupid. Yan Ting faintly shifted his eyes away, the tingling in his stomach caused him to squint his eyes, and finally twisted his eyebrows, and fell asleep again in the dizziness. By the time he woke up suddenly because of his mental condition during this period, the sky had gradually brightened, and it was estimated that one or two hours had passed. There were no other people in the ward, only Chu Ci sitting on the sofa. There were several lunch boxes on the coffee table in front of the sofa. One of them had been eaten, and the other side was rice porridge packed in plastic boxes. The little sparrow that had been hidden was also by her side, from time to time to peck the bird food that was also scattered aside by her. The little girl just shrank on the sofa and continued to fill her mouth with small steamed buns contentedly. She probably noticed his sight. The little girl chewed her cheeks hard while she looked up at him. She had been washed white and clean, and her black hair was neatly tied behind her head, and there were two or three rubbings against her white cheeks. She was wearing a slightly neutral costume, but she was still extraordinarily cute and well-behaved. When she used to be a spiritual creature, she didnt feel much. At this moment, in the light slowly falling from the window, the little girl is white. Shine. It''s clean and refreshing, as if it has nothing to do with ghosts, monsters, spirits, and spirits. She swallowed the steamed dumplings in her mouth, took out an insulated bucket from the pile of bags next to her, carried the insulated bucket, got up and walked to the bed. Yan Ting subconsciously wanted to sit up, but was held down by Chu Ci. Chu Ci sat on the **** chair beside the bed with a soft voice, "Dont move, lie down well, wait a minute. The water is finished." Yan Ting''s head is not as groggy as before, and his heavy body is much lighter, and his stomach is not so uncomfortable. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, he was obedient, but his black eyes were straight. Staring at Chu Ci. Yesterday''s irritability and vapour have long since faded away, and his eyes have regained clarity and calmness. The tip of his tongue unconsciously licked his molars and glanced at the medicine bottle hanging above his head. Then she smelled the fragrant glutinous scent of rice porridge. Chu Ci had opened the thermos barrel, and the thermos was steaming out, and she took out a bowl of millet porridge. Holding the spoon to stir, and blowing a few times, Chu Ci looked at him and brought this spoonful of cold millet porridge to his mouth, "eat." Yan Ting felt the bitterness in his mouth and the pain in his throat. He opened his mouth obediently and swallowed the warm rice porridge. Chapter 447： A cute ghost in the phone 58 "You have had gastroenteritis and you haven''t eaten properly during this time, making your stomach fragile and you can''t eat anything else." Chu Ci once again scooped a spoonful of porridge and blew it on his mouth. This is the one who stared at him. Ruan Nuo''s voice was dissatisfied, "It''s burned to 40 degrees, there is gastroenteritis, you can still be alive and kicking, it''s really amazing." Chu Ci just raised his brows and looked at the guy who made the air in front of him, and once again stuffed the cool rice porridge in the spoon into his mouth. The white and tender girl carried the indescribable smell of hospital shower gel. She looked at him like this, complaining, but her subordinates kept feeding him porridge. Yan Tings love value +3, currently 89. Yan Ting didn''t know how much he had listened to Chu Ci''s complaint, a pair of dark eyes still looked at Chu Ci, and the tip of his tongue came out, licking the porridge that had stained his lips. Obviously there is innocence in his eyes, and that slightly fierce face is also sickly, but this action is made by him with an indescribable sexiness and aura. Especially when he looked over so straightforwardly. Chu Ci stared at him for a while, seeing that he was drinking porridge obediently and not willful. This was the way he bends his lips, and his smiling eyes narrowed slightly. It didnt take long for Assistant Liu, who had been helping Yan Ting to deal with things recently, hurried to the ward when he got the news. He waited to see Chu Ci in the room and lying obediently on the hospital bed. Yan Ting''s Jin was put away, his eyes were a little dreamy. what''s going on? What''s the matter? Hasn''t he seen his boss for a few days? Looking at this situation, the boss has found them a wife directly these days? ? However, Yan Ting didn''t want to explain, but asked him to help Chu Ci with his resident status. Then I saw myself, the assistant who has always been known for his high efficiency, with his face full of entanglement. In the end, he didn''t hold back Chu Ci to throw the trash while he went out, and said in a low voice, "Boss, you are going to rescue the abducted women this time. ?" Otherwise, why doesn''t the lady boss even have a resident status? Even Yan Ting couldn''t help being amazed by Assistant Liu''s novel and unique idea. The corners of his lips twitched, and he raised his eyes blankly to look serious, but he didn''t know what he had made up in his head. Assistant. If it weren''t for a good mood, he would almost want to get out of bed and kick him, so that he is awake and awake, and don''t think about it all day long. Seeing Yan Ting''s expression, it was obvious that the depression during this period was wiped out, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, for Huasheng, Yan Ting is the **** of all Huasheng employees and their belief. During this period of time, the belief is on the verge of collapse. Although everyone does not say it, the company has been overwhelmed with a nervous atmosphere. . It was a brief report on his recent work. Assistant Liu planned to go out and do what Yan Ting explained. The roots and branches of Huasheng are complicated, and the government officials are naturally connected. They only provide the identity information of a person. It''s not a problem. He was about to go out, but Yan Ting''s eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking of, and stopped Assistant Liu. When Chu Ci returned, Assistant Liu had already left. The wayward guy was propping up on the hospital bed, looking straight at the door. Chapter 448： A cute ghost in the phone 59 She probably felt that she had been away for a long time, and her face looked a little dissatisfied. If Chu Ci hadn''t pushed in in time, it was estimated that this person would have to get out of bed to find someone. "Where did you go? Why did you go so long?" His movements stopped. Under the effect of the medicine, his voice was not as hoarse as before. It was just hoarse, with such a low level of magnetism and nasal noise, as if he was making a temper. Chu Ci blinked and walked a few steps to the hospital bed, with a faint salty fragrance on his body, and directly sat on the hospital bed. He had already got up and tidyed up his body before. The original thin shirt was also changed and replaced with a black turtleneck sweater. His deep and handsome face also had two scratches scratched by branches. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were hooked, his eyes narrowed with a smile, and he raised his hand to touch his fingertips, and then he was clasped with his backhand, his brows were raised, so that Chu Ci did not let the topic pass by. After all, I just said to throw out the garbage, but it was indeed a bit late to come back. Chu Ci felt the force clasped on his wrist, blinked, and hooked his fingertips on the palms of his palms. With the other hand, he raised the tip of his nose and touched the tip of his nose. He whispered, with a little voice, "I''m back. At that time, I saw Miss Nurse brought Wontons back... I couldn''t hold back..." A little outside... added a meal. And she just ate a box of Xiaolongbao not long ago. At this moment, she blinked her big eyes, her face was upright and soft, "I told you I''ve been away most of the night, and I''m hungry." At this moment, the sun outside has completely risen, and the golden sun is falling from the window, as if to sweep away the haze of the past few days. The light shifted a little bit with the passage of time, and finally fell on Chu Ci''s body, making the little girl''s smiley eyebrows immersed in the warm light. Her hands were soft and warm, just pulling him. I can see, I can touch, and after such a night of twists and turns, this sense of reality has truly fallen. Yan Ting looked at the little girl in a daze for a moment. Seeing that he was not talking, Chu Ci also put his other hand on his hand, squeezing his fingertips to play with, bulging his cheeks, and said, "You can''t eat it again. If I bring it back to eat, this is not greedy for you. Well, how good I am, I dont do this kind of thing. If you look like you, you know that you run around with a cold face, and dont say it when you feel uncomfortable. Its not at all reassuring..." The little girl babbled and showed a thought as a whole, she was right, nothing wrong. All kinds of righteousness. Yan Tings love value +2, currently 91. Yan Ting looked at her like this, and finally couldn''t help clasping her wrist and pressing her small body down. Not long after he had just washed it, his lips with a little mint smell also pressed down. A hand was placed on the back of Chu Ci''s head, sealing Chu Ci''s lips. Chu Ci subconsciously raised one hand on his neck and put the other hand on the side of the bed, trapped in his arms in a slightly awkward posture, and covered his lips. His cool lips were so close and rubbed at first, and finally he sighed in dissatisfaction, and the tip of his tongue opened her lips and poked in. When the two separated, the color of Yan Ting''s eyes was dull, and he looked a little dangerous, like a wolf staring at its prey, looking at Chu Ci. Chapter 449： A cute ghost in the phone 60 Her body was pressed in her arms and kissed for a while in an awkward position, Chu Ci panted slightly, her lips shiny. Seeing his calm face, he was a little uncomfortable with this posture. Chu Ci raised his hand and squeezed his waist. Finally, he simply kicked off the slippers on his feet. The small body turned, and the whole person felt comfortable. The posture retracted into his quilt. Chu Ci''s small soft body just squeezed into his arms, making Yan Ting''s body, who was already a little depressed breathing, froze, staring down at Chu Ci in his arms. Then Chu Ci raised his hand to cover his lips and yawned. The rosy lips smashed slightly, and he shrank into his arms, and found a comfortable position for himself. To rub. Yan Ting squinted his eyes slightly, raised his hand, and rubbed his fingertips on Chu Ci''s white and tender cheeks twice, and then saw Chu Ci''s faint fatigue under his eyes. This was the reflection that Chu Ci is now a human being. Without sleep, you will get tired. The little girl was unbearable, raised her soft hand, held his fingertips, pulled his hand down, and put it back into the quilt, her face buried in his arms. He muffled his mouth in his arms and said, "Don''t disturb me, I''m so sleepy. Sleep, you also sleep." Saying that the little hand was still raised, his face was still buried in his arms, and he didn''t look at him, so he fumbled a few times in the air, and finally touched his face, and then on the top of his head. Patted, "Goodbye." It''s not enough to be bold. Yan Ting thought so, but did not move, letting Chu Ci''s fingertips touch his face, and finally touched his hair. Raising his hand backhand to hold Chu Ci tightly in his arms, in fact, there was no sleepiness before, but at this moment, feeling the sweet breath of the little girl, Yan Ting couldn''t help but squinted his eyes, unconsciously Fell asleep in the past. When she woke up, the little girl in her arms was still asleep, it was probably noon, and the sunshine outside was excellent. Yan Ting has been asleep for so long, and it has eased a lot. The fever has obviously gone away long ago, and the feeling of dizziness and swelling has disappeared, and the painful stomach has returned to normal. And he was holding a small soft stove in his arms, sleeping soundly, his little face was stained with a layer of redness, he just leaned in his arms obediently, and his little hand clenched his fist against his chest. . Looking at it like this, it makes people feel soft and confused. Yan Ting looked at him, raising his hand to hold her tightly again. This was to take the mobile phone that was aside, and briefly looked at the recent events. After replying to a few messages, Yan Ting saw Lao Yang''s message. Before Yan Ting went out in Chu Ci to explain the current situation to Lao Yang, Lao Yang searched the ancient books and found no precedent. But if it is certain to become a human and there are no major problems with the body, it should be no different from ordinary humans. Carefully maintain it. Up to this point, everything has come to an end, and Lao Yang''s message is also to say goodbye to Yan Ting. People like them have no fixed place and care about causes and conditions. Things are done at this moment, and naturally they won''t be here. Stay in one place for a long time. When he got such an answer, Yan Ting didn''t let his heart down. He lowered his eyes and made a secret decision, and then let Chu Ci stay away from these messy things. Then he couldn''t hold back, lowered his head, and gently touched Chu Ci''s lips. Chapter 450： A cute ghost in the phone 61 When Chu Ci had a carefree sleep and had enough sleep, it was already afternoon, and Yan Ting had already let people start arranging discharge. Only because Chu Ci was still asleep, this big man who had always said that he was one and the same also didn''t get up, so he lay on the bed with Chu Ci and looked at the documents that Assistant Liu had brought before. When Chu Ci woke up, everything had been packed, Yan Ting did not delay at all, and left the hospital with his little girl directly. Although his face looks weak and pale, it is no longer the weak and harmless look that Chu Ci took to the hospital before. He held Chu Ci with one hand, his eyes lowered slightly to look at the phone in his hand, with a little carelessness. It was obviously such an expression, but from the eyes of outsiders, it was a kind of inexplicable fear. It was a kind of sharp coldness unique to Yan Ting. He used to treat everyone with this attitude. When Assistant Liu came to pick Yan Ting back, and watched two figures, one tall and one short, coming out of the inpatient department, it was actually quite subtle. My bosss wife is called Chu Ci. According to my boss, she is 23 years old, but looking at this little tender face... Assistant Liu blinked, dragged his cheek elbow against the steering wheel, and shrugged his shoulders slightly. Because Chu Ci has no identity information, he is now very suspicious whether his boss is afraid that the little girl will dislike him because he is a little older, so he deliberately changed the age of the little girl a little bit older. Thinking of his own boss, Assistant Liu felt that the possibility was very great. Immediately afterwards, I saw the little girl who had reached Yan Tings chest and didnt know what she said. Yan Tings face turned towards her, the expression on her face instantly softened, she just replied a few words, and then let it go. Chu Ci''s little hand held his hand and shook it slightly. The first time I saw Yan Ting and Chu Ci, Assistant Liu: ...? ? ? Seeing that Yan Ting didn''t have any opinion, he seemed to smile with his lips curled, and Assistant Liu''s face was dazed, and he straightened up, wondering if his boss had been compromised. Then Yan Ting saw his car and glanced at him faintly. The carelessness in his gaze made Assistant Liu retract himself again. Okay, OK, I''m sure it didn''t fall. But looking at Yan Tings face, Assistant Liu couldnt help but gently toss off the corners of his lips. The big masters of them had thick skins, and they could beat them anyway. He was really awkward to his little girl. Seen once. To be honest, quite unexpected. No one thought that this whole day with a cold face, like a guy who owes him eight hundred and eight million, has such a side. But Assistant Liu didn''t have the courage to wait, and said this. After thinking about it in his heart, the door of the car was opened. Yan Ting took Chu Ci and got in. Assistant Liu started the car and left the hospital. Although Yan Ting was discharged from the hospital, in the end, just one day was not enough to make him well, and he needed some medicine for some time. Moreover, with Chu Ci, the company naturally stopped going today, and went straight back to his villa. Asking Assistant Liu to go back to work first, Yan Ting carried a bag of medicine in his hand and followed the little girl into the door. Seeing Chu Ci walking lightly in front of him, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hooked. After looking for a long time, he looked at the bag of medicine he was carrying. Chapter 451： A cute ghost in the phone 62 There was also a yellow document bag in that bag, which Assistant Liu gave to him when he got out of the car. He couldn''t help but rubbed the tab of the plastic bag with his fingertips, then raised his hand to close the door behind him. Chu Ci had already entered the kitchen a few steps and heated the hot water. When I came out of the kitchen, I saw Yan Ting throwing the medicine in his hand on the table. The distinctive kraft paper document bag was particularly conspicuous in the pile of medicine boxes. Chu Ci blinked, and poked his head to look over. Then Yan Ting held his small body. He was sitting on the sofa at this time, pressing Chu Ci on his lap, lazily leaning on the sofa and watching Chu Ci make two symbolic flops, then he seemed to feel tired and found a comfortable posture. Lie down and stop moving. He mumbled and complained, and then reminded him to remember to take the medicine later, and then lay on his lap without a sense of crisis, grabbing his clothes corner to play. Yan Ting has not spoken, his expression is also faint, just looking at her with his eyes down. Sitting dry is a bit boring, and it didn''t take long for Chu Ci to touch the phone of Yan Ting, which she was so familiar with before, and skillfully unlock the password to unlock the screen. Then I felt Yan Ting''s movements pause, as if he was a little hesitant to take back the phone in Chu Ci''s hand. Is there anything in the phone that can''t be shown to him? Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and was slightly taken aback when he saw the content on the phone screen. Yan Ting is not easy to serve and willful. Before, except when she turned the software in his mobile phone into a mess at the beginning, he always asked Chu Ci to eat, but he had to arrange them in order. Divide them into categories and make them tidy. So it''s hard to see things like the messy app arranged on the desktop like his mobile phone screen now. This mess of apps has everything, he will read it, he will not read it, so full of several pages, it makes Chu Ci Du some doubt whether he has emptied the app store in half. And there is a special page where the apps are arranged without rules, but Chu Ci couldn''t help but hooked her lips and recognized several in a row. The apps on this page are the ones she once said are delicious. They were all downloaded by him and put together. Yan Ting pressed Chu Ci with one hand, curled up the other finger slightly, his eyes seemed to move away uncomfortably. Although the expression is still faint, this look really seems to be a shy look after discovering the little secret he has hidden. Chu Ci squeezed his mobile phone, raised his head strangely in his heart, and blinked at him. The white and tender paws lifted up to touch his cheeks and earlobes, "Are you shy?" Yan Ting snorted when he heard the words, and couldn''t tell whether he agreed or denied. He pressed Chu Ci''s small paws together, and then he lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci again. audacious in the extreme. Holding the soft little paws in his hands and the warm fragrant nephrite in her arms, the little girl who has been thinking about herself forever is in her arms at this moment, even if she is calm like him, she will inevitably be a little bit crazy. And this little **** knew he was coming to tease him. The tender little girl propped on the sofa with one hand, just lying on his lap, and the place she was pressed by her could feel the soft touch with several layers of fabric. Chapter 452： A cute ghost in the phone 63 "When I went out, you actually gave me some food," the little girl blinked and leaned forward with a smile, "So good? What reward do you want?" The little girl turned over on his lap, raised her calf and kicked, raising her two little hands to cover his neck, and continued to tease him. Yan Ting, who had just raised his hand and held Chu Ci faintly, paused, and his black eyes finally looked over with a hint of interest. reward? Before he could react, the corners of her lips were warm, and a soft touch came up and touched. The little girl still smiled, hugging his neck, and whispered, "I like you the most." Yan Ting paused, looking at Chu Ci in front of him, in a daze, as if he saw the first time when they first met. It was a rainy day. The little girl sat down on the stone tablet and looked at him with a smile, tightly. Following him, I tried to shield him from the rain with those white and tender little hands, again thinking that today, the sun fell through the window and shone on the little girl, faintly warm, submerged Chu Ci''s smiling eyebrows. . In the end, these pictures turned into such a low and soft sentence by Chu Ci. It seems to be sweet to the heart. It was as if he knew all the worries in his heart, all the restlessness, sweet and soft, and could understand what he thought. The reason why such a person appeared is really strange. But he was indeed not happy because of her every move. How can this little toffee poke people like this? How can it be sweetened to people''s hearts all at once? Yan Tings love value +4, currently 95. There was some fluctuation in Yan Ting''s heart. He dragged Chu Ci''s hand and patted her little butt. His voice was a little dull, and his eyes narrowed. "Be honest." Chu Ci blinked, and his small body moved again. Not long after he felt his excitement, Chu Ci paused, "You are obviously sick and fragile in this way. Why are you still in such a good spirit?" Yan Ting''s black eyes were half-squinted and half-opened. He chuckled softly before he caught Chu Ci''s waist. "Fragile?" Chu Ci sensitively smelled the dangerous scent, twisted his body, and wanted to get out of Yan Ting''s arms. Yan Ting, who was originally suppressing his breath, didn''t let go this time. It''s just that the little guy is quite energetic, he used a bit of strength to hold her down, then hugged Chu Ci directly and got up, turned and walked upstairs. The little girl raised her hand and hugged his neck, watching the look in his eyes getting more and more dangerous, she said, unwillingly twist her body, and then she was pressed onto the bed by this person. Pulling his collar and looking at the sky outside the window, Chu Ci tried to escape from the guy who was pressing on himself and looking at where he was going to go. "Bai Ri Xuan||It''s not good to have sex." And tried to persuade him to change his mind, "You are still empty." Then the lips were blocked by this person. Feeling aggrieved, it seemed that she wanted to let Chu Ci feel that she was not in vain. But to say so, Yan Ting''s gentle movements inevitably brought a bit of impatience. The fingertips were sliding on Chu Ci''s white skin, seemingly a little excited. After all, I''ve been thinking about it for so long, and I didn''t expect to do anything to this little girl, but in the end I didn''t expect to be able to hold her like this. When the clothes fell under the bed, Chuci''s lips overflowed with a painful cry, and his fingertips couldn''t help pinching the hard flesh on his waist, and suddenly felt that this person was even more excited. Chapter 453： A cute ghost in the phone (end) As his movements rise and fall, Chu Ci choked, stroking the same strong but not hideous muscles in his lower abdomen, and then squeezed it twice, which felt good, she rubbed it twice again. Chu Ci was in a daze, with some doubts in a trance. He didn''t know how this workaholic, who didn''t even take care of himself, did not take good care of himself. How did the gloomy and thin guy get this good figure. It''s totally invisible in clothes. Then Yan Ting grabbed his small paw and held it to the top of his head. In the end, it was indeed completely worthwhile to be practiced by him, and even some excess. Finally someone got up contented, even the illness on his body seemed to be completely cured, threw him at the pillow lying on the bed, and Chu Ci, who had just bitten a few more bites on his face, went to prepare the meal. After eating and cleaning up, I slept again with Chu Ci in my arms. Having regained his energy, Yan Ting had a video conference with foreign companies early the next morning. By the time Chu Ci got up, this man was already dressed, with a pale face, a little lazy, and he seemed to be in a good mood, sitting in the living room for a meeting. There was breakfast on the table. As soon as Chu Ci got down from the upper floor, he immediately attracted the attention of this person. He looked over and looked at Chu Ci who was holding the fried dough stick and took a bite. The corners of his lips were hooked. Distracted. Chu Ci''s round face was slightly bulging, chewing the fried dough sticks in his mouth, staring at him, then his eyes were placed aside, and the kraft paper bag that Yan Ting brought back yesterday attracted his attention. With the fried dough sticks in his mouth, Chu Ci wiped his hands, sat on the stool, and opened the kraft paper bag. Chu Ci clearly felt that Yan Ting, who was looking at him there, paused, and then coughed slightly. After Chu Ci could see the contents clearly, the corners of her lips twitched. The first is her ID card and a series of things, and then there are two red books underneath, with three big characters written in gilded fonts-marriage certificate, open the front page, the names are both of them. Not only did she wipe her off the food, but also let her receive the certificate without saying a word? Chu Ci stared, pinching the marriage certificate and looking at Yan Ting. Watching Yan Ting touch his nose unnaturally. In the following days, he was called upon by this matter for a long time. After that, everyone knew that their boss was not about the setting of orphans, and they found a beautiful and well-behaved boss. And Yan Tings original cold and cruel means of being merciless have gradually changed a little. Although the changes are not very big, it is rarely the previous extreme practice that leaves no room for himself and others. After that, his behavior is much milder than before. The wedding of the two was also prepared by him early. He always showed Chu Ci how much he wanted to trap her. In a blink of an eye, those things have passed for a long time, and even the little princess, who had been stuck to Chu Ci all the time before, found a boyfriend and found a place to incubate eggs. The weather today is not good, it is cloudy, with light rain, not long after the raindrops grow up. On the top floor of Huasheng, a cool wind came in from the window. Blowing the black hair on Yan Ting''s forehead, he looked up from the file and subconsciously looked to the side. I saw my little girl who was very interested in the stock market recently sitting aside holding a tablet computer. As if sensing his gaze, she raised her eyes and looked over, put the tablet in her hand aside, wickedly leaned in front of him, and put her cold fingertips into Yan Ting''s clothes. Yan Ting frowned, then touched out Chu Ci''s small paws and put them in his hands to warm them, then got up, hugged Chu Ci and walked towards the window, planning to close the window. After all, during the transition from autumn to winter, coupled with the previous rain and a bit sultry, the little girl is greedy for the cool breeze. Just leaning in his arms, his voice was sweet, and he didn''t want him to close the window. But still no discussion. The window was closed, looking at Chu Ci''s somewhat unhappy eyebrows, and then at the rain outside, Yan Ting lowered his head and kissed her forehead, whispering coaxing. In the end, the little girl didn''t want to listen, she threw herself back into his arms, covered her little face, and escaped. Yan Ting couldn''t help but smile and clasp her tightly. The surroundings were quiet, only the calming voice of falling rain. Yan Tings love value +5, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. Don''t know what to think of, Yan Ting''s eyes are Microsoft, with his chin resting on Chu Ci''s hair and looking at everything outside. I have never thought about seeing what this world is like before. It was not until later that... For him, the beginning of this world is from that day, then, meeting you. Chapter 454： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 1 After that, the two of them lived in peace. Because of the aura of Yan Ting, those gods, demons and ghosts would not dare to send them to the door easily. Adding a Chu Ci, it basically made Yan Ting want to make Chu Ci. The idea of ??staying away from the mess is realized. It was another lifetime, and the breath of the people around him disappeared, and while the body was shaking, he had reached a new plane. Her body seemed to be held in her arms, her head was a little dizzy, Chu Ci slowly opened her eyes, and she saw a woman with slightly curly black hair and glasses, who looked very intellectual. Embracing herself, she has a gentle face and a little concern on her face, embracing herself. Seeing her opening her eyes, she paused, and then said, "Do you still feel uncomfortable?" There was some bumps under her body. Looking at the surroundings, Chu Ci was sure that it was in a car. After the person in front of him asked, Chu Ci''s head was indeed a little dizzy. Chu Ci''s eyes drooped and responded with a sullen voice. , And quickly accept the information of this plane. The woman in front of her is the mother of the original owner, Chu Qiqiao. She is an internationally renowned doctor of psychology and psychologist. The original owners father is a foreigner. Chu Qi was in a passionate love relationship with the original owners father. After the flash marriage, he gave birth to Chu Ci and quickly divorced because of a relationship breakdown. Although Chu Qiqiao looked gentle and gentle, she could be said to be a strong woman in her career. After experiencing a failed marriage, she continued to study her profession and quickly opened up a new field. After the divorce, Chu Qiqiao''s main business was concentrated abroad, and the original owner was left in China by her, so she didn''t see her a few times throughout the year. This time she appeared as an invitation from the Shen family. There was a five-year-old young master in the Shen family named Shen Yibai, who was Chu Ci''s mission goal this time. Soon after he was born, his parents and family could not take care of him because of the busy Shen family, so they sought a nanny to look after him from the beginning. It''s just that the babysitter had a double heart. Seeing the wealth and luxury of the Shen family, he was not satisfied with the position of the babysitter. The babysitter graduated from college with a minor in psychology, while asking Shen Yibai to make him completely inseparable from himself. On the one hand, he calmly wanted to distort his character. Although Shen Yibai was young, he was probably sensitive to a child, and could vaguely perceive whether she was true or false. However, although they did not follow the idea in the mind of the nanny, the Shen family found out later that Shen Yibai said less and less. They often played with toys on the side in silence. No matter what the family said, they were basically. There is no response on it. Although the Shen family are busy, they still love their children. They quickly started investigating what was going on and took turns to try to communicate with Shen Yibai. The nanny saw that things did not develop as he had imagined, and the Shen family took the risk after investigating the matter, trying to climb onto Father Shen''s bed when Father Shen took time out to communicate with Shen Yibai. Of course, he was not succeeded in the end and was sent to the police station by the Shen family, but after that, Shen Yibai''s situation became more serious. He could give some reaction before, but now he basically ignores everyone around him and curls himself up. In this small space. Chapter 455： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 2 The Shen family searched for psychologists, but they could not alleviate Shen Yibai''s situation. This was through multiple contacts and found Chu Qiqiao. I heard that Chu Qiqiao also has a seven-year-old daughter, thinking that two children together might be good for Shen Yibais condition. This is what made Chu Qi Cleverly took Chu Ci to Shen''s house. At the moment on the way to Shen''s house. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at his small arms and hands, and sat up with a small body. Chu Qiqiao also let go of his hand. After watching Chu Ci sit up straight, he didn''t say anything. He took out his tablet computer from the bag next to him, sliding his fingertips on it, not knowing what he was doing. Chu Ci hung his head and looked at him, with a cute carrot printed in the center of the pink hoodie, five-quarter pants, white and tender small legs, and small hands. The black hair is soft and the face is delicate, because it is a mixed race. Although the face basically inherits the eastern outline of Chu Qiqiao, it can still be seen faintly different from other children. The pretty is a bit too much. With baby fat on his cheeks, he sat obediently in the car seat with his head tilted. It makes people like it. The car slowly reached the villa area of ??Shen''s house, and finally stopped in front of a villa. The aunt who came to the house on time to clean and cook came to open the door, waiting for Chu Qiqiao to bring Chu Ci into the house. Both Shen''s father and Shen mother were waiting in the living room. Chu Ci didn''t speak, and just followed Chu Qiqiao obediently. With a gentle smile on Chu Qiqiao''s face, she said hello to the few people in the Shen family who rarely get together for busy work. Before coming, she had already understood the situation in advance, knowing that apart from being unwilling to communicate with other people, Shen Yibai was very resistant to going out, and usually just stayed in her small room and played with those messy gadgets. So Chu Qiqiao didn''t see him in the living room at all. She asked Chu Ci to wait below now, and then followed Father Shen upstairs. Chu Ci sat on the sofa obediently, tilting his head and looking upstairs. The little girl stayed quietly and quietly from the moment she entered the door. At this moment, she sat obediently and looked upstairs with her big eyes. This small picture made the mother Shen who was sitting and looking upstairs worryingly looking back inadvertently. When I saw it, I felt that this girl was soft and slightly curled, and it was incredible to look at the little girl who looked like a large doll. The anxiety in her heart subsided a lot in an instant. She sighed slightly, with a kind smile, softened the sharp worry in the corner of her eyes, raised her hand and took a red lotus mist from the table to Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, his little hand took it, and thanked him obediently. Then he held the lotus mist and took a crisp bite. The sweet juice filled his mouth, Chu Ci couldn''t help but squinted his eyes, with a bit of satisfaction. Like a little hamster, holding the fruit and nibbling on it. Suddenly there was an exclamation from the building, and I didn''t know what made a dull sound when it fell to the ground. Mother Shen stood up all of a sudden, the worry in her eyes could no longer be suppressed, and she didn''t care about Father Shen''s saying that she would stay to entertain the guests, and walked upstairs in a hurry. Chu Ci gnawed half of the fruit in his hand and jumped off the sofa holding the fruit. Chapter 456： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 3 Followed mother Shen upstairs. Walking to the second floor, the door of the room at the end of the corridor was open, a mechanically assembled toy was thrown out of the door, and parts such as gears were scattered all over the floor. During the period, I could hear Chu Qi''s voice as if he was comforting someone, and the voice of Father Shen, but the two voices did not receive a response at all. Mother Shen has also walked in. Chuci paused, and picked up the mechanical toy, holding the toy in one hand, and the lotus mist that was half-bitten by her in the other, poking his head in from the door to see what was going on. There are four people in the room. The curtains of the room are closed. The whole room looks gloomy. A small figure is leaning against the wall of the curtain, with his head hanging. The black soft hair covers his expression. Don''t say anything. Chu Qiqiao tried to reassure her, but couldn''t get any response. His face changed slightly. This situation was even more extreme than the reaction of Shen Yibai to the psychologists when Father Shen contacted her before. From the moment she entered the door, he showed great hostility. Although he didn''t say a word, he threw the toy in his hand subconsciously, and finally he curled up into that small corner. In. In addition, Father Shen knew but didn''t know so much about this disease, so the unconscious opening made Shen Yibai polite to the guests. In addition, Shen mother who rushed in when she heard the movement, and two cleaning aunts at home were cleaning, this kind of environment was undoubtedly a secondary injury to the little boy in front of her. Chu Qiqiao hurriedly stopped and signaled everyone to go out first. Presumably aware of their departure, the little boy looked up and took a look. His eyes are a bit hollow, dark, black short hair, small face is not delicate, you can see the outline of the handsome face of Father Shen, but there is also the gorgeousness of Mother Shen, which is more handsome than Father Shen''s handsome, and full of hormones. The little boy in black and white long-sleeved trousers pajamas looks slender and delicate, not pretty. And probably because of the long-awaited relationship with not going out at home at all, his skin is a bit pale. The mission goal is Shen Yibai, and the current love value is 0. Then those slightly hollow eyes met the little girl who was obediently poking out a small head in the doorway. He blinked, his eyes fell, and finally landed on the mechanical toy held by Chu Ci. The rosy lips pressed slightly, and his eyes dropped again. Chu Qiqiao caught Shen Yibai''s different performance instantly. She looked back at Chu Ci, who was lying on the door looking at Shen Yibai, and waved her hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci paused, and walked towards her, still holding the broken mechanical toy in his hands. "Yibai, this is Auntie''s daughter, Chu Ci, let her come here to play with you later, OK?" Chu Qi cleverly raised his hand on Chu Ci''s shoulder and asked with a smile, but of course he didn''t get a response. But Shen Yibai still raised his eyes subconsciously and glanced at the little doll-like girl holding her toy. It seems that he is still a child of the same age, and his acceptance is a little bit higher. Chu Qiqiao looked at Shen Yibai''s movements and thought. Chapter 457： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 4 From the moment she appeared in his sight, his whole body was taut. Although he didn''t speak, his lips kept pressing, and his whole body was very defensive. But for Chu Ci, his curiosity is superfluous. Did not treat her as an enemy from the beginning. "Go and return the toys to others." Chu Qiqiao''s voice was low, and she spoke in Chu Ci''s ear with a little temptation. Chu Ci nodded, and under Shen''s father and mother''s gaze, he raised his foot and approached Shen Yibai. Mother Shen had a little worry in her eyes. Since that incident, except for those close to him, Shen Yibai has been more repulsive from outsiders approaching, but this attitude towards Chu Qiqiao is also rare. He usually doesn''t respond at all. You come over and he is just immersed in his own world. , When he invaded into a range closer to him, he would walk away without saying a word. She usually has no such worries, but today he just finished losing his temper and asked such a little girl to forcibly approach. Not to mention whether Shen Yibais condition will be aggravated, and he is not sure whether he will. It hurts her again. But the worrying scene did not appear. Chu Ci walked directly towards him. The little girl developed a little faster. The two were two years apart. The little girl looked taller than Shen Yibai. She blinked her eyes and handed him the toy in her hand. Shen Yibai didn''t answer, but his eyes kept falling on Chu Ci''s hands. Having reached such a distance, it probably feels that such a little girl is not threatening, so she did not appear to be very repulsive. It wasn''t until Chu Ci got closer that he retreated subconsciously. Perceiving this behavior of Shen Yibai, Chu Qiqiao subconsciously wanted Chu Ci to return first. Who knew that the little girl reacted faster than her, gently put the toy in front of him, turned around and walked back. Shen Yis love value is +1, currently 1. Chu Ci heard the system prompt, and looked back at the guy who was standing there without speaking, and didn''t even look at her again. This was when he returned to Chu Qiqiao and took the leftover piece of fruit in his hand. The two filled their mouths. He could see his hostility towards him. Chu Qiqiao, who had already retreated to the door, made a gesture to Shen''s father and mother, so he took Chu Ci and retreated first. Shen Yibai''s situation is far more serious than she thought. To treat patients, you must first slowly gain the trust of the patients, but let alone trust, you won the hostility of the patients without even saying a word, even strangers are not as good as this situation. No matter how many psychology awards she has won, there is no cure. It didn''t take long for Shen''s father and Shen''s mother to withdraw from Shen Yibai''s room, glanced at Chu Qiqiao and Chu Ci standing at the door, motioned them to go downstairs and talk. When she sat on the sofa again, Chu Qiqiao said that Shen Yibai was completely repulsive towards her. Therefore, if she insisted on talking to him, it would be difficult to conduct any activities. The suggestion is to change to another repellent. There is not such a big psychiatrist to take charge of him and guide him to slowly contact the crowd. If you force contact, it will only cause him to rebound. Getting the answer that was almost expected, the emotions on Shen''s father and mother''s faces were a little gloomy. Chapter 458： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 5 In fact, it was not that they had never tried to ask him a psychiatrist who was not so resistant to respond to his problems. But a few months later I tried to get an answer. No matter what he did, he just didn''t respond and was not interested. What happened a few months ago, and what happened after a few months, he didn''t put others in his heart. With this in mind, it was a good thing that Shen''s mother even felt that Shen Yibai could have such a big reaction like today. But she also knew in her heart that this kind of strong resistance was not good at all. Her eyes fell on Chu Ci, who had been silent and listening to the adults, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. After all, when relatives or business partners came with their children in the past, Shen Yibai did not show any special performance, and he was not willing to communicate with them at all. He didn''t even look at it, even though it looks like he is facing Chu. Porcelain didn''t have any special reaction, but it seemed to be a little different. This is also an opportunity after all. In fact, Chu Ci wanted to stay. After all, according to the character of not going out at all with the mission goal, it was really difficult to meet him outside. It''s just that this figure is too young, she can''t directly say that she can stay and try such things. Chabai: I feel very pleased with this kind of cautious behavior. Chu Ci heard Chabai''s words, blinked, and naturally followed Chabai''s words, I have always been very careful in my words and deeds, and I never make mistakes. This voice sounded serious and serious, as if she had never said the phrase''I am the most lovely in the world, I don''t need to be reasonable'' when I was unreasonable. Chabai was silent for a while, and finally looked at her host. Ruanmeng''s face still didn''t say the words''you want to be shameless''. Immediately afterwards, mother Shen watched Chu Qiqiao say, "I heard that your main business is abroad, isn''t it? Usually this child lives by himself, right?" Chu Qi cleverly paused. This was just a nod. He glanced at the little girl who had been sitting next to him without speaking. She was obviously a mother and daughter but seemed to be very strange to her. "I usually have an aunt at home to take care of her I''m busy abroad, I can''t take care of her." I have already guessed what Shen mother thinks in my heart, but Chu Ci is too young, after all, she is an expert on this kind of mental illness, even if she doesnt think of herself as a girl, she doesnt want to let it. She came in so mixed up. The children have always been ignorant of the importance. If the adults are okay, the two children get together, and if something happens, no one can afford the responsibility. Mother Shen eagerly wanted to speak, but Father Shen understood Chu Qiqiaos concerns, interrupted Mother Shens words, and said quietly, Its not safe for a child to live alone, even if an aunt is watching. It is inevitable that there will be mistakes, and I heard that you booked a ticket to go abroad soon." He looked at Chu Qiqiao in front of him like this, and watched her body froze slightly. This is the only way to put forward his own opinion, "The owner of the house next to us is also me, and Yibai does not seem to reject her, if possible. She can move next door, and we will help take care of it. Of course, no matter how the two children develop in the future, our Shen family will not leave this child alone." Chapter 459： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 6 To be honest, this request is indeed a bit selfish. After all, they are just strangers, let alone Chu Ci is just a seven-year-old girl. Its just that they have no way to grasp this, hoping to try it, even if it doesnt work, its just a matter of taking care of a little girl, not to mention that according to his investigation, the little girl has grown to be seven and did not follow Her mother met several times. For Chu Qiqiao, there is no harm in this matter. Since the Shen family said so, and they did not directly contact in the same house, his daughter was also protected to a certain extent. It was also because of this personal affection. She is also much smoother, but there is nothing to hesitate. Thinking about this, Chu Qiqiaos gentle smile on her lips narrowed slightly, and she looked at Chu Ci, who had not spoken next to him. Will Ci Ci stay here to play with his brother? Mom will have other jobs soon... " Chu Ci raised his head and nodded obediently, his eyes clear, "Yes, my brother and I can accompany each other." This sentence and the look in his eyes made Chu Qi cleverly paused, and his eyes rarely brought out a little guilty conscience. The matter was settled, and the Shen family quickly found someone to pack Chu Ci''s luggage. Probably some things were agreed upon, so that Shen Yibai slowly contacted the crowd. After signing an agreement, Chu Qiqiao stayed for a while, and then things left hurriedly, leaving Chu Ci sitting on the sofa of Shen''s house alone. With. The well-behaved and quiet look made Mother Shen feel distressed. She felt that Chu Qiqiao was a little irresponsible, but at the same time she couldn''t help thinking of what she had done before. I quickly asked my aunt to cut a fruit plate and sent it to the coffee table. Originally I wanted to send an ice drink, but I thought that Chu Qi had said a few words before that Chu Ci was a premature baby. At that time, she and her husband were divorcing again, and they were weak. After a little bit, the aunt made a glass of slightly hot juice and put it aside. The little girl noticed their movement, raised her eyes subconsciously, thanked her sweetly, ate a piece of cantaloupe, held the cup with her two hands, looked up unconsciously, and listened to her unique The sweet little milky voice said, "Does he like those mechanical things?" "He''s very smart, and I didn''t need to worry about it since I was a child." Mother Shen lowered her eyes, the serious expression on her face finally disappeared, afraid that her face in the mall would scare the little girl who had just started elementary school. , Only to mention Shen Yibai, with a kind of restless self-blame on her face, and then she calmed her emotions before saying, "He has always liked those, and he is very interested in those electronic products." Chu Ci nodded, obviously still a little distracted, and took a sip while holding the cup. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the cup was filled with hot drinks. He whispered and burned his tongue. The tip of her pink tongue came out, and the little girl''s eyes were slightly rounded, and after two breaths, she turned her head to look at Mother Shen who was standing beside her while holding the cup. The little girl was white and tender like a powder dumpling, with a few whimpers from her throat, she looked cute and cute, and her little movements were also cute. Mother Shen''s heart suddenly softened, watching her holding the cup and taking a few breaths before taking another sip before putting down the cup and turning to look at Mother Shen, "Can I go up and see him?" Chapter 460： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 7 For Chu Ci''s request, Shen''s mother, who originally wanted to make more contact with the two of them, would naturally not refuse. But with the lesson just now, I didn''t dare to let Chu Ci stay in Shen Yibai''s room by himself. So he personally carried the small fruit plate and brought Chu Ci upstairs. The parts scattered at the door of Shen Yibai had already been cleaned up by the aunt. Shen mother knocked on the door a few times, and then pushed the door open. Shen Yibais room was still dark, except for a small light on the side. He was sitting on the carpet on the ground at the moment, holding the mechanical toys that Chuci had previously sent in his hands, and a pair of small hands moved from the toolbox beside him. Take the parts and splice them on the broken toy. He is indeed quite talented for this kind of thing, and in just a short time, he has repaired the toy seven or eighty-eight. He didn''t pay attention to the sound of opening the door. His white and tender face was hanging down like this, and his lips were gently pressed. It seemed to be a bit stubborn, his eyes were serious and focused, and he was all focused on what he was doing. It is probably also related to this kind of mental illness. For the work at hand, this type of person can always give 12 points of concentration, so it is like Shen Yibai can assemble this kind of not very complicated mechanical toy at the age of five. It is not impossible. Mother Shen took Chu Ci into the door, put the things in her hand aside, let Chu Ci wait aside, and walked to him by herself. Bending over and speaking in a low voice, "The young lady just stayed and played with Yibai, OK?" After Shen''s mother had finished speaking, Shen Yibai didn''t give much reaction, just lowered his eyes and looked at the parts in his hand, but there was no particular resistance. Mother Shen looked at her heart, but she was relieved after all, raised her hand to greet Chu Ci, took a few picture books and a set of colored pens to let Chu Ci play here by herself. Shen Yibai gave a little reaction when he took the book. A pair of big, slightly apathetic eyes glanced over here. After seeing Mother Shen and Chu Ci, he lowered his eyes again without responding. But it was strange enough for Shen Yibai to let a strange girl stay within this distance. Mother Shen once again brought hope in her heart, sitting on a chair and watching two small children play. Although they are playing their own games, and the distance is quite far apart, the two children are both exquisite and beautiful. Even if there is no interaction, putting them together like this is pleasing to the eye. Chu Ci didn''t rush to touch Shen Yibai''s bottom line. Looking at the painting book that had been drawn in front of him and only needed to be colored later, Chu Ci raised his hand and opened it. This painting has already been painted a bit, and the colors chosen are relatively deserted or dull. When Shen Yibai painted this, because of his young age, his hands were not very stable, but he still basically restrained himself from painting outside the lines. Up. It seems that there is obsessive-compulsive disorder at a young age, and restraint is not enough. Chu Ci flipped through the previous paintings, and then turned to a new page, picked up the colored pens, and started to paint the color blocks enthusiastically. Shen Yibai over there has assembled the toy and put it aside, turning his head to see Chu Ci''s movements, his lips still pressed. Chapter 461： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 8 After watching it for about two or three seconds, he looked away, there was still no expression on his face and no other reaction, he raised his hand and fiddled with another toy. The whole afternoon passed, and the two children stayed in the room for the whole afternoon without disturbing anyone. Seeing that Shen Yibai didn''t reject Chu Ci, Shen''s mother was relieved. Seeing that it was not early, I wanted to leave Chu Ci to finish her meal and then go to see the house next to her, and then the aunt who had been taking care of Chu Ci came over to pick her up. Said that the things have been sorted out, look at where Chuci wants to put some things. Mother Shen brought Chu Ci out of Shen Yibai''s room. The sound of the surrounding colorful pens sliding on the paper disappeared. Shen Yibai, who unconsciously removed the parts of the toy in his hand and put it back in, raised his head, put the toy in his hand down, and walked towards the painting book that Shen mother put aside. Opened the book, skipped the pages he had drawn before, and finally turned to the latest page. She did not choose too harsh colors, soft but bright. Shen Yibai watched this way, his fingertips moved slightly, and this was closing the book. ... After finishing the house, Mother Shen came to pick Chu Ci to their house early the next morning. She has work to do today, and Father Shen also went to the company early, because Shen Yibai is still young, coupled with this psychological condition, there is no shortage of people in the family, so there are several aunts at home. At this time, it would be nice to have more contact with the two children. This was the time before I went to work to take Chu Ci over. When I went there, Shen Yibai hadnt woken up. The aunt of Shens family was preparing breakfast. Shen Yibais breakfast was eaten in his own room. Chu Ci sat in the living room and watched the aunt bring breakfast upstairs, without thinking. The next day I can get some special treatment from him, and have breakfast in his room together. When the aunt went upstairs again and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, she brought Chu Ci upstairs. The aunt who took care of Shen Yibai looked like she was in her forties. She was kind and looked at obediently following her upstairs. She could not help but be a little girl who belongs to the little girl of this age who has no waywardness. I don''t like it. When she reached the door of Shen Yibai''s room, she squatted down and spoke to Chu Ci, "Ms. Chu Ci is having fun with the young master. I''m not far away. If you have something to call me directly." Seeing Chu Ci nodded, the aunt pushed Shen Yibai''s door open and let Chu Ci in. Shen Yibai changed into a pajama today. She had black hair with the mess she just woke up. He seemed to be sitting on the bed in a daze, a pair of dark eyes with unwake-up dullness. He turned his head when he heard the sound. He glanced in the direction of the door, and when he saw that it was Chu Ci, he turned his head back with little interest, and continued to stare in a daze. Chu Ci didn''t force it to communicate with him. He turned out the book she had drawn yesterday, found a comfortable place to sit down and started painting. Today''s distance is closer to him than yesterday. Shen Yibai didn''t respond to this either, and after a while, he found a bunch of parts from his small toolbox and spliced ??them together. Chapter 462： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 9 When this weekend is over, Chu Ci will have to go to elementary school, and will come only in the evening and early afternoon when school is over. This way of getting along for a few months has passed, and the two of them have become more and more familiar. During these months, Shen Yibai has no longer rejected Chu Cis approach, even if he is very close. Don''t be nervous, talk to him occasionally, and get a little response. It might be a glance at her, or a syllable came out in a low voice. This situation made Mother Shen also happy in the center of her eyes, feeling that the decision she made before was even more correct. In addition, the little girl is so likable, after getting acquainted with her, occasionally she will act decently or softly with a cold drink. It''s the same as a little adult, but not cute. Let Shen''s father and Shen mother almost treat Chu Ci as half a girl during this period. Finally elementary school ushered in the summer vacation, and Chu Ci was free all day long. In such a long time, Chu Ci finally lost interest in that picture book. Recently, she prefers to sit next to Shen Yibai and watch Shen Yibai stitch together those pictures. Components. Shen''s father never restricted Shen Yibai in this regard. He learned simple knowledge of circuits and the assembly of various parts by himself at a young age. And it is indeed like what Shen Mu said. He is more interested in those electronic products, especially when he sees the lines of code appearing on the computer. Although he cant understand, he focuses every time he sees it. No, curiosity will always appear in those hollow eyes. Chu Ci was sitting beside him at the moment, and the two of them were almost next to each other. He was holding a few metal parts in his hands, and his eyes dropped slightly, not knowing what he was thinking about. Chu Ci blinked and looked at it with big eyes, and raised his hand to fork a piece of fruit from the nearby fruit plate and put it into his mouth. The sweet juice filled his mouth, Chu Ci''s eyes lit up slightly, and he crossed another piece to Shen Yibai''s lips. "For nothing, this is so sweet." The voice of the little girl''s milk is soft, and the voice is not loud, which is different from the unconsciously harsh voice of other children who came to visit before. When his thoughts were interrupted, Shen Yibai was a little unhappy, and he glanced at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways, and then lowered his gaze to look at the parts in his hand. Then the piece of fruit was stuffed directly by her. Shen Yibai didn''t notice that there was a piece of fruit in his mouth. He turned his head to look at Chu Ci in a dazed manner. The little girl had already narrowed her eyes with a smile, but she didn''t look at him. Come with a piece of fruit. Shen Yibai turned his head again and slowly began to chew the fruit in his mouth. Shen Yis love value +2, currently 3. Mother Shen, who got home from get off work early, was even more relieved to see this scene outside the door. She had always been afraid that the children would not know each other and would accidentally provoke each other, and if they stumbled and hurt each other. I was also worried that even Shen Yibai would not reject him, but if he was the same as the previous psychiatrists, no matter what others did, he would not entertain him, and would not give others a little chance to step into his own safe distance. For other people, his bottom line is the bottom line, and it won''t work if he crosses a point, but for Chu Ci, it is indeed gradually different. Chapter 463： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 10 He allowed her to step on his bottom line a little bit, and without stepping over a little, he pulled his bottom line back. In the end, this little girl was the only one who could approach him except for them and a few aunts he had known since childhood. And the patience of this little girl is better than she expected. The big rock in my heart fell to the ground. Mother Shen did not enter the door, but quietly closed the door from outside. Chu Ci put a piece of fruit into his mouth again, watching Shen Yibai''s cheeks bulging slightly because of the piece of fruit had returned to its original state, and naturally knew that he had swallowed the piece of fruit. So he crossed another piece and handed it to Shen Yibai''s mouth. Once again disturbed by someones thoughts, Shen Yibai gently squeezed the corner of his mouth, looked at the piece of fruit handed to his lips, stared for a while as if there was a deep hatred, and then opened his mouth and ate the piece of fruit into his mouth. in. And there are two and three. Finally, Shen Yibai was a little accustomed to her coming in and disturbing his thoughts from time to time. He hung his head and fiddled with the things in his hands, opening his mouth from time to time to eat the fruit that Chu Ci handed over. After about five or six feedings, Chu Ci stopped and put the fork in his hand aside. He probably doesn''t like sunlight very much, and he doesn''t like very bright places. There are curtains in the room all the year round. Chu Ci stood up from the carpet, looked left and right at this slightly dim room with only one light turned on, blinked, watching the movement pause for a moment, and then Shen Yibai, who was focused on the things in his hands, He said, "The room is too dark, shall we open the curtains?" Shen Yibai''s long eyelashes were hanging down, but there was no response, and he couldn''t tell whether he was against or agreeing. Chu Ci didn''t continue to question, and went straight to the window, raising his hand to open the curtain. The outside sunlight fell in through the gap between the curtains, and then the gap was opened by Chu Ci, and finally the room was lit up. The sunlight fell on his face, his eyes were a little dazzling, Shen Yibais lips were pursed, and his fair skin was even brighter under the sunlight. It seemed that he was a little uncomfortable with the light. Turning to look at Chu Ci, his brows were straight. Slightly wrinkled, Chu Ci''s body was blocked, blocking the dazzling light that fell on his face, and the surrounding light seemed to soften. It is not unacceptable. This is Shen Yibai withdrawing his gaze and continuing to fiddle with the parts in his hands. When Shen''s father and mother came home from get off work in the afternoon, they saw that the curtains in Shen Yibai''s room were wide open. Chu Ci was sitting next to Shen Yibai, watching with his spliced ??gadgets in his hand. Shen Yibai seemed to have not seen her movements at all, and was sitting beside her, leaning against her unconsciously. Although he is still silent, this phenomenon is a good one in the end. He didn''t seem to be as silent and sharp as before to other people. Just staying together for a while, Shen''s company is busy with a big deal recently, and Shen''s father and Shen''s mother are unusually busy again. The light in the afternoon was very good, and Chu Ci stood by the window looking outside. Each villa has an independent small garden. At this moment, although there are no flowers in the small garden outside, it is still full of greenery. Chapter 464： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 11 The sun today is not very big. Although the temperature outside is high, it is not so hot and uncomfortable. The plants outside looked exceptionally green and gratifying. In addition, Shen Yibai has indeed not been out for a long time. Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at the guy who didn''t feel tired of playing with that mess of things for so long. Moved closer to him in two steps. "in vain." The little girl''s voice was still soft and soft. During this period of time, she used to call him so, so he was used to listening. The movements in his hands did not stop, but the body straightened a little bit. This is what I heard. "Shall we go out and take a walk in the courtyard outside, okay?" Chu Ci sat next to him and hooked the corner of his clothes with his fingertips. Finally, he pinched the corner of his clothes and pulled it out slightly. This feeling made Shen Yibai stunned, and looked down at the white tender little hand that was holding the corner of his clothes. in silence. But the action in his hand did not continue. "Let''s go out to see the fountain and come back, okay?" Chu Ci saw that his eyes seemed to be struggling a little, and he got a little closer, and finally boldly snatched the things in his hands and put them aside. The slightly fat face leaned over, and leaned very close. It was close that he could smell the faint scent of milk on her, who was always supervised to drink milk, probably because of her preference for sweetness. In addition to the scent of milk, she also had a faint sweetness. It smells very good. Therefore, Shen Yibai didnt say anything about her sudden approach, especially when she was so close. The instinctive guard that she had brought in was slowly taken back. A pair of slightly apathetic big eyes just like that. Chu Ci looked at each other. Usually this person always stays in a dark place, so when looking at his eyes in the past, he always feels that his eyes are dark and dull, but only after Chu Ci opened the curtains for a few days I found out that this persons eyes are actually a very dark brown color, a color like chocolate, white skin, soft and slightly curly black hair, very beautiful under the sun, the whole is a cute little Zhengtai. . Seeing that he was not speaking, Chu Ci tentatively raised his hand to hold his hand, stood up, and used his fingertips to bring him up. Shen Yis love value +2, currently 5. He seemed vaguely hesitant, turned his head and glanced at the neatly arranged pile of toys on the ground, before he thought about it carefully, he was dragged by Chu Ci and walked a few steps forward. The soft and warm touch of the fingertips made him retract his gaze on the pile of parts, and re-looked at the hands between the two. When he noticed that Chu Ci seemed to be a little bit higher than himself, he was long. Eyelashes flickered twice, still keeping up with Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci led Shen Yibai downstairs, the aunts who were busy with various sanitation and cleaning were all stunned. With a little surprise in their eyes, they learned that they were going to the small garden outside. After the situation, looking at Shen Yibai''s appearance, he didn''t forcefully follow, but told them to pay attention to safety. The air outside is good, so you can play for a while and come back. Chu Ci nodded in response, waved to these aunts, and led Shen Yibai, who had been unresponsive since just now, and opened the door. Chapter 465： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 12 As soon as I went out and walked out of the house with constant temperature central air-conditioning, the heat waves outside rushed to people''s faces. But it''s not so uncomfortable, it''s just that I don''t feel comfortable right away. After getting used to it, I smelled the fresh smell of some kind of aromatic plants in the air. Shen Yibai behind him was led by Chu Ci to walk a few steps forward, looking at everything around him, his lips pressed tightly, but he still followed Chu Ci''s footsteps. Although this person usually doesn''t say a word, he is actually very good at talking. As long as he has discussed it with him, it hasn''t aroused him too much disgust, and you are already familiar with him, he will basically not object to you doing it. whats the matter. Take Shen Yibai to the garden. The small garden attached to the villa here is actually not big, but Father Shen and Mother Shen decorated it very delicately. The most central place is a small fountain, a beautiful light-colored artificial rockery, surrounded by grass, and there is a white swing not far away. It was originally intended for Shen Yibai to play, but since it was built, this swing has not been used once. However, there are regular gardeners to maintain the warranty, so even if you haven''t used it for a few years, there will still be no big problems. Chu Ci made a circle in this small garden. Shen Yibai behind him kept his eyes down, looking at the hands held by the two of them, saying that they were holding them. In fact, he didn''t use any force at all. He just lay so vainly, letting her pull herself and walk behind Chu Ci. So, even if it came out, it seemed to turn a blind eye to the surrounding scene. Suddenly, the hand that held him seemed to have taken a bit of strength to pull away, Shen Yibai clenched his fingertips subconsciously, and then, for a moment, the strength of the clenched strength just relaxed a bit. But the movement of holding her fingers in the backhand hadn''t been completely released, I felt Chu Ci''s hand adjusted its posture, held his hand back again, and took him a few steps forward. Shen Yibai subconsciously followed her pace, and saw that she was looking for something in a lush green leafy plant. The short shrub was a bit taller than her, and she held a small yellow-white flower in her hand, turning her head directly, and handed the flower to his eyes. This flower is very small. This plant is probably not a plant that specializes in looking at flowers. The small yellow and white flower does not look very good. It is just such a small one, not as big as a pinky finger, with four petals, in the wind. Open tremblingly. Such a small flower is usually invisible among the green leaves. Shen Yibai stared at the flower slightly, and heard Chu Ci continue to speak, "I said I saw it blooming two days ago, but there are only a few left. We will see it again next spring. At that time, all kinds of flowers were beautiful." Shen Yibai didn''t speak, letting Chu Ci take him to continue walking in the garden. I just walked to the swing, and I could vaguely hear someone''s voice from outside the short enclosed wall. "Brother Ming, I heard that there is a swing in this house, which is still white, the kind described in the fairy tale book. Shall we go and see?" It was also the voice of a young girl, followed by a response voice of a little boy. It may be the children of other residents in this community. After all, the security system in this villa area is very good. Chapter 466： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 13 If you don''t live here, or if you have a certain employer, the security staff at the gate of the community will not let people in. Especially this area is a wealthy area, and there are regular patrols at regular intervals. Shen Yibai felt Chu Ci stop, and he also stood beside Chu Ci, without speaking, as if he hadn''t heard outside sounds. Just thinking about this, two small heads appeared on the white fence that was originally used for decoration and simple separation. At a glance, I saw Chu Ci and Shen Yibai standing in front of the swing. I didnt expect someone to be there. The little girl whispered and almost fell off the wall. Even if the little boy caught her and helped her, he could stabilize her figure. Looking at Chu Ci and Shen Yibai in front of them, their faces were open and self-willed, and they were completely revealed on their faces without knowing how to hide them. "What are you doing standing there? What if you scare people and hurt them?" He was only seven or eight years old, and he looked about the same age as Chu Ci, and the frightened girl next to him seemed a little younger. Only when she heard this, Chu Ci tilted her head and raised her brows. This climbs the wall of other people''s house and even dislikes the master standing in the yard and scares people? The corners of Shen Yibai''s lips were already slightly pursed. Even if the two people who came into his sight were harmless children, he couldn''t help but become anxious, and he had a bit of meaning to leave. Not wanting to talk to these two people at all, she pinched Chu Ci''s hand with her fingertips and took Chu Ci back a little bit. But it was this step that made the boy who had already crawled on the wall a little bit of contentment in his eyes, and he automatically understood that Chu Ci and Shen Yibai were frightened by his aura. "Sister, don''t worry, I said that if I take good care of you, I will take care of you." The little boy patted his chest so vowedly. The little girl next to her who managed to stabilize her body looked a little strange. She looked at Chu Ci like this with a pair of eyes. Although she was still innocent, the gaze in her sight still made Chu Ci sensitive. Noticed it. He directly called Chabai to let her explore it. On the other hand, he squeezed Shen Yibai''s hand soothingly and watched the little boy say, "This is our house. You broke in without permission. I can ask Uncle Security to take you away." The little girl''s voice was soft, with a little milky voice. He was still a child, and he was a little panicked when he heard the sentence calling someone to take you away, and he was indeed warned not to turn into someone else''s yard. But he still braced and jumped off the wall, and rushed up a few steps, with a bit of anger and anger. Chu Ci didn''t expect this little boy to be so arrogant. He subconsciously pulled Shen Yibai and stuffed it behind him, raising his hand as if he wanted to push someone, wanting to push him down with his backhand. Ah ah ah, porcelain! ! ! Do not use force! ! ! We don''t know anything in this plane, we are still children! ! The tea white voice heard too much, almost forming a conditioned reflex, Chu Ci''s strength was subconsciously removed, and the strength that could have pushed people down became the strength that pushed people back a few steps. Shen Yibai, who had never reacted behind her lips tightly, moved. Chapter 467： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 14 "Brother Ming!" The little girl lying on the wall was also taken aback by the action of the man jumping off the wall to push someone, and exclaimed. Then the little boy in short-sleeved shorts came out from behind the little girl and was pushed for that person. Both of them didn''t seem to react for a while, and fell backward together. Chu Ci originally wanted to hold him, but the strength had been relieved. The posture he was blocking was really awkward. In the end, he was afraid of twisting his arm and led him to fall onto the soft grass. As she tried to support him, she was separated by a stone on her back. Chu Ci frowned slightly, and she heard Shen Yibai snorting. Although he supported his body, his knees still accidentally knocked on a stone, and the original extremely tender skin suddenly appeared a large blue, and a little blood was leaking out. Chu Ci''s face suddenly sank, and she looked at the little boy over there. The man came back to his senses when he saw the blood. It seemed that he didn''t expect this man to be so casual, hesitated or climbed up the wall in threes or twos, and dragged the other little girl away. "Are you okay? Get up and let me see." Chu Ci propped up his body and let him sit on the grass, watching the bruise that appeared on his knee, bloodshot and stained with dust. However, his injuries were not very serious. He had never been out before. In addition, he was young and his skin was too tender. Just a slight bump looked terrifying. However, I had to go back and apply the medicine again when I was knocked in the mud. Shen Yibai remained silent except for the muffled hum before, just staring at it with his eyes down. Although his face was calm, it was probably a bit painful from the impact just now. This person''s eyelashes were stained with crystals, and he did not speak without complaining. Chu Ci was even more angry with the two children. The voice of tea white sounded at this moment. I took a closer look. The girl just now has a weird aura. Please pay attention to Chu Ci. After the experience accumulated during this period of time, she must be born again or through. Chu Ci responded without speaking, looking at Shen Yibai who was sitting on the ground, bend over directly, and while he was slightly startled, he picked up his princess. Chabai: ...? ? ? ? Chu Ci took two steps. This is a serious explanation like he remembered something, he is not heavy. Chabai: But you are only seven years old! ! Shen Yibai is five years old and has not yet begun to grow tall. He looked at the short one, which was much shorter than Chu Ci, but the seven-year-old Chu Ci looked like a small one, so he hugged his princess. Arms. Although Chabai knows the power of her host, to outsiders, this picture is really dangerous enough, and it always gives people a trembling feeling. Shen Yibai also reacted, a white and tender face was finally stained with different emotions, and the small body struggled slightly, wanting to go down. But no matter how you struggle, you just can''t get away. Finally, he also made a somewhat hoarse voice from Microsoft. "open." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and suppressed him again. Shen Yibai, who was easily suppressed by Chu Ci, was the last to confess his fate. With the corners of his lips pressed tightly, he was obviously sulking. Seeing that Chu Ci didn''t respond at all, he said dullly. "I hate you." Chapter 468： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 15 The voice was extremely low, and it was obviously venting his temper. Probably didn''t think too much. Chu Ci paused in his footsteps. Seeing what had happened inside the villa, the aunt who hurried out, put Shen Yibai down. The moment the foot hit the ground, the pain in his knee made Shen Yibai''s delicate brow furrow. Then he listened to Chu Ci''s familiar soft voice, and said slowly, "Oh, I don''t need you to like it." After saying this, she raised her hand to hold Shen Yibai''s hand, and helped him to walk forward slowly. Shen Yibai was taken a few steps away by her, and her body froze slightly when she heard that, her rosy lips opened and closed a few times, and finally she didn''t utter a word, looking at Chu Ci next to her. His fingertips tightened unconsciously, but in the next instant, the hand holding him was loosened. Several aunts in the house had already arrived, and when they saw the injury on Shen Yibai''s leg, they exclaimed first, and quickly took Shen Yibai back to get the medicine. Another aunt who had already reported the situation to Father Shen also hurried forward, planning to take the two children back first. There are cameras in the yard and the situation is recorded. The child can be found even if he ran away. Whether this matter should be dealt with as big or small depends on Father Shen''s opinion. She thought about it, but she saw the blood drenched on the white cloth behind Chu Ci. She whispered subconsciously, which instantly attracted the attention of several people around. Shen Yibai also subconsciously looked over, and saw that Chu Ci was picked up by the aunt, and raised his hand to gently lift the clothes on her back. A sharp stone separated a not shallow wound under Chu Ci''s back ribs. The blood quickly diffused from the wound. Shen Yibai''s pupils shrank slightly, and then his vision was blocked by others. In the end, he was taken back by one of the aunts to apply the medicine, and Chu Ci was carried to the hospital because of the large wound, which made people look a little uneasy. In the afternoon, I got an anti-inflammatory injection and covered the wound before returning from the hospital. Shen''s father and Shen''s mother had already arrived home in advance to watch the surveillance video in the yard of the house. Seeing that the little boy climbed up the wall of his house and said nothing, he dared to jump down and push people arrogantly, causing the two children to knock on their knees, and the other with a wound that was so big, and went to the hospital for anti-inflammatory injections. The thought of this hurts Shen motherly everywhere. And since returning from taking the medicine in the afternoon, Shen Yibai didnt know if he was frightened. He didnt eat food, the door didnt come out, and the curtains were closed again. He shrank into the quilt without saying a word. No one paid any attention, it seemed even more serious than before. The family did not dare to force him. After all, watching Chu Ci come back, seeing that her puffy face looked a little pale at the moment, mother Shen couldn''t help feeling distressed and at the same time she was angry. Naturally, in the surveillance video, the words of several people were recorded. I don''t know which company spoiled the child into such a lawless and arrogant appearance. It really makes people angry. Father Shen''s expression was even more terrifying, and only when Chu Ci came back did he relax slightly. The icy momentum between the two before made the living room a little heavy. Mother Shen greeted Chu Ci to go upstairs quickly, trying to let her see if she could ease Shen Yibai''s situation. Chapter 469： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 16 And even when they deal with these things, they also deliberately want to avoid her. It was originally because of Shen Yibai''s condition that he had been suppressing his emotions during this period. Ever since he knew it, he was afraid of fear and blamed himself. Then I searched for a solution, and it finally seemed to have an effect. The result is that everything went back to before liberation. Even more serious than before. This angry emotion was mixed with the previously suppressed emotions, and Mother Shen was really afraid that she could not help but scare her. Chu Ci nodded, and asked her aunt for a meal. With such a tray in her little hand, she always seemed a little dangerous. Before Mother Shen could speak, the little girl had already gone upstairs with the tray. When he arrived at Shen Yibai''s room, Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed the door open. The inside of the room was pitch black, the curtains were drawn thick, and even the small light that Shen Yibai would normally turn on was not turned on. With the help of the light in the corridor, he could vaguely see a small bulge on his bed, Chu Ci entered the door, put the tray in his hand on a table, and then turned on the small lamp. From beginning to end, the man didn''t move at all. Chu Ci walked to the bed, hooked the corners of her lips, raised her hand and pressed the quilt on both sides wickedly, and completely pressed Shen Yibai, who had a black hair top, into the quilt. Shen Yibai struggled subconsciously, and heard a familiar voice asking him, "Why don''t you eat?" Immediately after that, the person was completely silent, allowing Chu Ci to press him under the quilt. After pressing it for a few seconds, seeing that he didn''t move at all, Chu Ci released his hand and lifted the quilt. He changed into a dark blue pajama, and his knees had been treated with a disinfectant solution. The color, because of the knock, looks a lot of purple, a bit scary. He himself curled up in the bed, with his eyes down, with a little moisture. Chu Ci leaned closer and took a closer look. He saw that his eye circles seemed to be slightly reddish. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and said, "You won''t be Are you crying?" With that said, the man''s long, slightly drooping eyelashes flickered, and then the bottom of his eyes were quickly stained with mist, but there was no expression on his face, and his eyes were hanging like this. But even this appearance is not good enough, just like your melancholy little master. Chu Ci really didn''t expect to bully him and cry, sitting on the bed, raised his hand and touched his eyes. It''s really wet. He didn''t resist even the slightest bit of resistance, even the last point of rejection before, obediently closed one eye and let Chu Ci close to him, and the other eye looked at Chu Ci like this. Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend his lips with this innocent and poor appearance. Simply sit cross-legged on his bed, touch his eyes with one hand, and look at him with one hand on his chin, "Didn''t you say that you hate me? I didn''t cry, why are you still crying?" He opened his mouth, still unable to speak, and finally the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, and his eyes dropped. Chu Ci only felt something under her palm scratching her palm, like a feather. Shen Yis love value is +5, and the current love value is 10. Such a sentence has a much greater effect than she imagined. Today''s incident can be regarded as dragging him out of his own world a little bit. Chapter 470： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 17 It''s already fine. Chu Ci thought so, put her hand back, took a paper towel from the side, wiped it at the corner of his eye, and then got up and brought the tray on the table. In fact, it''s not that I missed the place to eat, it looks like it''s just over seven o''clock, but the room is drawn with thick curtains, and the environment is a bit too dark. But for Shen Yibai, this dark environment is also a kind of protection for himself. Chu Ci came over with a tray, sat on the table beside the bed, and motioned for him to get up. Shen Yibai looked at her for a while, but this time he got up obediently, sat on the bed, and watched Chu Ci pick up a chopstick and hand it to his mouth. Shen Yibai had become accustomed to being fed fruits by Chu Ci before, and he opened his mouth and held the chopsticks and vegetables in his mouth without hesitation, and then slowly chewed. Probably because of crying, with a little dryness in his mouth, Shen Yibai lowered his eyes, and then the cup in Chu Ci''s hand was passed to his lips. Shen Yibai trembled slightly, drank the water, and his eyes fell on Chu Ci. Looking at her slightly **** cheeks, she could see a little brown in the light. He didn''t say anything, and just ate a piece of meal like this, it''s so cleverly out of place. It was obviously that she was afraid that his fragile small arms and legs were accidentally twisted, so she suffered more injuries when she fell to the ground with that strength, but going home was just like serving a little ancestor. It''s almost time to eat, Chu Ci put the chopsticks and bowl aside, planning to take down the tray in his hand and let Shen Yibai rest well. Seeing Chu Ci get up, Shen Yibai raised his hand and grabbed Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci''s movements stopped, turned to look at him, and his brows moved slightly. I saw him pause for a long time, and finally his voice was hoarse and slightly broken, and his voice was low, as if there was a cry that didn''t go away. "I... didn''t hate you." But even after saying this sentence, he did not let go. I don''t want to let her go. Chu Ci loosened his hands, and Shen Yibai tightened again in an instant. Then watched Chu Ci put the tray in his hand back on the table again, and sat back on the bed. As soon as it was done, Chu Ci saw Shen Yibai''s eyes sweeping her back. Obviously the scene this afternoon also caused a big impact on him. In fact, it''s still early, and just after eating, he can''t just lie down and sleep. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him. Although the little girl is a little taller, the little girl always looks slightly rounder compared to the little boy. At the moment she was so folded on the bed with her legs crossed, looking soft. Just look at him like this, "You didn''t finish those toys this afternoon? I''ll bring them for you, and then go to bed after finishing them?" However, Shen Yibai had little interest, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes, so he hung his head and looked at the hands between the two. In fact, he had already figured out those things over and over again, but now thinking about it, he feels a little tired. Then he looked in one direction. Chu Ci followed his gaze and saw the picture book and colored pens that she was tired of before. "Want to play that?" Chu Ci raised an eyebrow and asked him, getting up and bringing the box of colored pens on the table and the picture book together. This time he reached out and took it. Chapter 471： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 18 But I only took the picture book, and then it was flat on the table beside it, turning the pages a little bit. Turn over the dark part, turn over the bright part, and finally come to the place that has not been colored. He turned his head and looked over. Although he didn''t speak, he seemed to ask her to help pass the pen. Chu Ci chose a colored pen from it and handed it to him. Seeing that he was holding the pen, he seemed a little hesitant, but he still raised his hand, unscrewed the cap, and painted it with color. One brush and one scribble are harmonious and time flies. Until halfway through the painting, Shen Yibai finally paused looking at the pink and tender watercolor pen that Chu Ci handed over, probably because he didn''t like the color too much, and hid the pen in his hand. Then he looked up at her again. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, flicked out the pink pen from where he was hiding it and handed it to his hand. Shen Yibai squeezed the corners of her lips, as if she was about to lose her temper. Finally, looking at Chu Ci''s expression, she still squeezed the corners of her lips and opened the cap of the pen. The painting speed in the second half was obviously much slower, and he also took a few colors that he preferred. Chu Ci has been playing with him for a day. In addition to the injury and anti-inflammatory injection, the child''s body is easy to get tired. After Shen Yibai finished the last color block, he turned to see Chu Ci was already resting on him. Fell asleep on his pillow. Shen Yibai did not speak. He pinched the dark blue pen with his fingers, and unconsciously rubbed it twice in his hand. Finally, he lowered his eyes and put the colored pens and drawing notebooks neatly away. This was when he looked at her again. After a while, he got on the bed from the other side, lay down, and pulled up the quilt that Chu Ci had thrown aside. The long eyelashes blinked, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The father and mother Shen who dealt with the matter below have already figured out who the two children are. A named Fang Ming, the only boy in the Fang family, can''t help but spoil him a little. I heard that he is usually very willful. In addition, the Fang family is a new upstart who has just gotten up. The momentum is good, and the Fang family is more used to the children. The other girl''s name is Su Qiao, and her identity is a bit subtle. Although she is the second daughter of the Su family in name, she is not actually a serious girl of the Su family. The Su familys daughter-in-law gave birth to a pair of twins. The eldest daughter is Su Yao, and the eldest son is Su Li. The younger daughter is an illegitimate child. The difference is that the Su familys daughter-in-law and the Su family are now in power. People use some tricks when they get married. At the time, the person in charge of the Su family had a first-love girlfriend who was like Bai Yueguang, and this Su Qiao was the child his first-loved girlfriend gave him, and his first-love girlfriend did not survive the birth of Su Qiao, which made the Su family. The person in power took Su Qiao back home directly, and allowed the Su family''s daughter-in-law to quarrel with him. She also completely ignored her, doing her best to spoil her little daughter. It can be said that the treatment is better than that of the next successor of their Su family, Su Li, and Su Qiao is always taken with them when making business partners. Many people don''t know the eldest daughter of the Su family, Su Yao, but only the favored little daughter Su Qiao. The most ridiculous thing is that Fang Ming had an oral marriage contract with the eldest daughter of the Su family, that is, Su Yao. Chapter 472： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 19 But now it seems that Fang Ming is more familiar with Su Qiao. These two families are indeed big families, but compared to the Shen family, it is still the difference between ants and lions. Naturally, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother didn''t directly ask the door aggressively at the beginning. It just secretly deployed a lot of stumbling to the Su family and the Fang family, and was ready to suppress them. What''s more, your own children climbed walls and broke into other people''s homes. If you are older, it is more than enough to convict you of theft and intentional assault. However, these two companies did not give any response at all, so don''t blame them for being unsympathetic. Mother Shen raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows, the emotions on her face were cold and violent. Seeing that aunt came down from the stairs, she stopped her, "How is the situation with the two children." "I waited outside for a long time, and there was nothing inside." The aunt hesitated for a moment, and said. Mother Shen nodded, looked up at her watch, and looked at her husband, who was obviously suppressing the anger of the woman, "I will go up and take a look." Father Shen closed his eyes and nodded When Mother Shen got upstairs and entered the door, only a small light was on in the room, and the table and chopsticks tray were placed on the table closer to the bed. The meal was over, Mother Shen took the tray in her hand and glanced on the bed, but she was taken aback for a while. I saw the two little guys lying on the bed sleeping in a blanket, and the nests became a ball. Half of his son''s face was shrunk in the arms of the little girl. I don''t know how to sleep, but I actually slept like this. Why did you know how to eat tofu from a girl at a young age? Mother Shen looked at these two soft-boiled dumplings, her eyes softened a lot, and the situation seemed much better than she thought. He didn''t call Chu Ci again, took the tray, turned off the small light, and got up and went out. Early the next morning, Chu Ci was the first to wake up. It was originally a hot weather, and because of being hugged and slept all night, the bed was so hot that Chu Ci couldn''t help but sweat. She hung her head and looked at Shen Yibai, who was still sleeping while holding her waist. I don''t remember how I fell asleep last night. In such a hot weather, it''s so bad for him to be able to sleep like this. There was also a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, his ruddy lips were closed, and the black hair was rubbing messy in her arms, but even this look looked exquisite and incredible. Although good-looking is good-looking, it''s just a bit too hot. Chu Ci''s small body couldn''t help but struggled and moved, trying to break free from his arms. After struggling for a while, it woke him up. His dark eyes opened with a little mist, and they met Chu Ci''s eyes, and the two looked at each other for a while. He blinked, then dropped his eyes again, holding Chu Ci without saying a word, adjusted a comfortable posture, closing his eyes as if he wanted to continue sleeping. Chu Ci:... "Let go, it''s so hot." Chu Ci had just woke up, with a soft voice a little low, and he was so hot that he raised his hand and pushed this guy who didn''t feel the heat. Shen Yibai released his hand and watched Chu Ci sit up, his black hair was messy, and his small face was flushed from sleep because of the heat. Shen Yibai also sat up and dropped his eyes. Chapter 473： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 20 Shen Yis love value +3, currently 13. Then got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. After both of them had finished washing, Shen Yibai was stopped by Chu Ci when he wanted to go back to the room for breakfast. Finally, when Shen Yibai and Chu Ci appeared in the restaurant, Shen''s father and Shen mother who were about to go to work were stunned. Although Shen Yibai just ate breakfast quietly and went back to his room. He basically didnt reply if he asked him, but its already very rare, just like he went out with Chu Ci yesterday. For Shen Yibai, it is simply impossible. And for the next period of time, seeing Shen Yibai under the guidance of Chu Ci, it seemed that he no longer resisted the outside so much, and he no longer always only shrank in his own shell and ignored everything outside. The whole family of Shen''s family was full of joy. Contrary to the Shen family, the Su family and Fang family who have been frequently suppressed by the Shen family recently. The two families were originally family friends. Fang Ming''s grandfather was once an old comrade-in-arms with Su Qiao''s grandfather. Together, they settled the marriage between Fang Ming and Su Yao. At this moment, being suppressed together is also completely at a loss. The two families and the Shen family have no commercial conflicts of interest, let alone disputes, but the Shen family is still biting the two families. During this period of time, because of being targeted and because of the Shen family, they still Those suppliers or some partners who have not signed the contract are no longer ready to renew the contract with them. The stocks have fallen, and the recent situation has been bleak. I went to Shen''s for inquiries three times and again. Find someone to check it carefully, only to find that it seems that the children of the two families have provoke them. In fact, Fang Ming once said that he accidentally knocked down two children, as if they were injured. He was so scared that he brought Su Qiao back with him. He just remembered to tell them. But Fang''s family didn''t take it to heart. They only felt that it was normal to have fun together and bump into each other, not to mention who might be higher than whom. But no one thought that this kid took Su Qiao over the wall to someone''s house, and it was the young master of the Shen family that was toppled. After all, the young master of the Shen family does not suffer from some mental illnesses in one day or two days. Basically, those who are a little capable know that the young master of the Shen family, Shen Yibai, has not been out for a long time, so he did not consider the young master at all. In the list. Just a simple question about the characteristics of Fang Mings recommendations. There are indeed a few rich families in this community who are about the same age as Shen Yibai, and there is a girl in the family, but those are not big families, they are new and upstarts. The family has just entered the top floor, so of course it has to hold on to the shelf. It ended up like this. Especially no one has ever heard of a girl in the Shen family who is about the same age as Shen Yibai. It was only after the two inquired about it that Chu Ci was the daughter of Chu Qiqiao, an international psychologist. It is estimated that Chu Qiqiao left her in Shen''s home for adjuvant treatment. So the two families took their two children as family members. When the news was found, they immediately found Shen''s villa. When the two families arrived, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother were still in the company. Only Chu Ci and Shen Yibai''s aunt at home naturally understood the current situation. They didn''t have a good impression of these two families, so naturally they wouldn''t just let them in. Chapter 474： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 21 They knew that they were wrong, and they heard that they seemed to be dealt with by the hospital they went to because they fell so badly. The blame for this incident is that they reacted too late. If they could come earlier, as long as the Shen family let go, the two families would not lose so much. Even the Fang family and the Su family were in full swing before, but the mayflies have shaken the tree against the Shen family, as has always been the case in the capital market. But this time the apology is not only their mistake, but also an opportunity for them. You have to know what the little baby who is only seven or eight years old knows. It''s just that she has a better personality, a little behaved, and not as strong as a popular spirit, so she is so easy to be accepted by the young master of the Shen family. The ages are more consistent, and this period is notoriously cute and cute in the circle. The person in charge of the Su family glanced at the little daughter who was next to him, patted her on the head again, brought some kindness, and reminded him in a low voice, "Apologize well and behave well." Su Qiao nodded in Father Sus gaze, and glanced at Fang Ming with his head hanging next to him. She looked at the closed door again, with her head hanging down. A little thought. ... Chu Ci came down from the second floor and planned to bring up another cut fruit plate. When he came downstairs, he heard the voices of the aunts below who were a little bit yin and yang. Chu Ci poked a small head out of the stairs and looked out. "How many days have passed, I finally remembered that my bear child hurt someone." "No, I think the wounds on our Miss Cici''s back are almost healed, they just remembered." "I tell you, I seem to have heard that the old man and his wife said that they would suppress those two houses that day." "Oh, I said, no wonder, I didn''t think it was at all in my mind, but now I can''t match the old lady, this is the eager door to apologize." "That''s right, and what I heard from the Su family just now make his daughter perform well and seize the opportunity?" "They don''t think that any girl can replace our Miss Cici?" "There is no young lady who is cute and beautiful, and she doesn''t have the cleverness of the young lady, let alone an identity who can''t come to the stage, tusk." "Stop discussing it soon. Let''s just leave the host''s affairs alone. We only need to know that our young master will not be bullied in vain. Besides, even if they want to come, our young master probably won''t even give a look." After finishing these few sentences, those aunts continued to do what they should do, completely ignoring the two families standing outside the door. But of course you don''t need to bother. When you called to report just now, Father Shen''s original words were to let them wait outside the door. Chu Ci walked out of the stairs, ran to the kitchen door, and said, "Auntie." The little girls soft voice instantly attracted the eyes of the aunt who was tidying up the kitchen. The complaint under her eyes had completely disappeared at this moment, and she couldnt help but soften her voice when she looked at Chu Cis appearance. After you cut it, put it over there, and remember to be careful when you wait for it." Chu Ci nodded and looked out the door, "Auntie, who''s here outside?" "The parents of the two children brought their children to apologize, so just leave them alone and wait until the old lady comes back." Chapter 475： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 22 Chu Ci blinked, nodded, and walked upstairs with the cut fruit plate in his hand, turning his eyes around, thinking about what was going on with Su Qiao outside. When he returned to Shen Yibai''s room with the fruit plate, Shen Yibai was playing with some electronic products that Shen''s father had just made for him, and recently discovered that he was very interested in all kinds of program codes. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Shen Yibai raised his head and glanced at Chu Ci, who was standing not far away, stopping her hand movement, waiting for her to sit over. When Chu Ci put the fruit plate, sat next to him, used a fork to fork a piece of the fruit in the fruit plate and handed it to his lips, watching him eat it, this talent lowered his head and continued to make the pile of more and more complicated Mechanical and electronic toys. There is still no need to say a word, and since then, this man has an extra addiction, like her feeding him food. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him, and also forked a piece of fruit into his mouth. Chewing with bulging cheeks. Shen Yibai''s hands fiddled with the pile of toys stopped, and he glanced at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways, his eyes seemed to have a little more light than before. Shen Yis love value +2, currently 15. About an hour later, Shen''s father and Shen mother were back from the company. The extended black car stopped in front of the villa. The Su family and Fang''s family, who had been waiting for a long time, had no complaints, and watched Shen father and Shen mother getting out of the car. This is to greet him quickly. "Mr. Shen..." It''s just that before he finished speaking, Father Shen directly raised his hand to interrupt the person opposite, and gave a low laugh. This smile always made people feel a little panicked. Without waiting for them to continue speaking, Mother Shen also opened her mouth to catch the stubbornness, "We already understand the purpose of your two families, but we are all engaged in normal business competition." As soon as this sentence was spoken, several people immediately realized that this matter must not be good, at least this business, they will lose money. Moreover, this business is still a relatively important one for them. If they lose this business, the impact on the two families will not be negligible. But looking at the attitude of the two people in front of you, other words naturally need not be said. This is just a business. If the two of them just follow the Shen family''s words to climb down, then it is estimated that it will not only be this business in the future. Thinking of this, Su''s eyes could not help but a hint of unwillingness crossed his eyes, but he was smiling again. After the topic changed, he took out a black card in his hand. The father next to him also understood what this meant, with a slightly flattering smile. Yi said, "That''s it. In fact, our purpose of coming here is not only the recent commercial investment, but we also heard from the children of the family that they hurt the young master of Shen''s family and the young master''s playmate." "Yes, yes, yes, we thought it was children who were fighting with each other at the time, and we didn''t expect them to climb the wall boldly and want to step into the yard. We only recently heard about the whole process, so we specially came to apologize. " Su''s father also spoke immediately, and passed the card in his hand together, "I heard that the young masters playmate was not injured, and this little money will definitely not compensate for anything. I just want to buy something for the little girl, so that we can Not that uneasy." Chapter 476： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 23 Father Shen glanced at the cards in the hands of the two opposing people. They all had the lowest face value of 50 million, which means that the two cards combined totaled 100 million. The two families do have a bit of foresight, and try their best to settle the matter as soon as possible, otherwise, when they want to do it again, both the Su clan and the Fang clan will gradually decline from the upper class. I knew it very clearly. Father Shen raised his hand to take these two cards. Seeing this, the two talents were relieved, knowing that the matter could be written off, they were relieved, and they all apologized to others according to their children''s heads. They still wanted to enter the door to see the young master of the Shen family, but Shen''s father and Shen''s mother did not want to let the two families in. When the two families got the answer they wanted, she turned and left. Mother Shen looked at the two cards in Father Shen''s hand and sneered. Father Shen raised his brows and looked at his wife. Ling Ling''s eyebrows softened a lot. "Are you still angry? Why not hang them for a while." "Come on," Mother Shen rolled her eyes somewhat indecently, and snorted coldly. "You didn''t hear what they meant just now? She said her daughter is cute and well-behaved, and then several children can get along with each other. I almost told me that my daughter is better than Porcelain." Father Shen did not speak, opened the door, and responded. Mother Shen followed him, continuing to think, "The so-called little girl, who is so-called, feels very bad. When she comes up, she looks like she is looking at me, she still looks at me. I didn''t see the so-called cuteness." Sus father was confused at first sight in the family, plus the girls background, what everyone said, plus only Sus father doting, or how to say that kind of family education from the kind of education. Children who come out can''t get on the table. All day long thinking about calculating other people''s things can it be done? I haven''t understood the one-third acre of land. Thinking of this, Mother Shen couldn''t help but sneered, and then asked the nanny at home about Chu Ci and Shen Yibai''s situation today. Father Shen also walked over and listened in silence. Both were busy in the past, and the Shen family at that time was not as secure as the one they stand now, so the two of them worked day and night, just to create a good environment for Shen Yibai. But he did not expect to put the cart before the horse. So after realizing the situation of Shen Yibai, the two of them had the heart to stop the expanding industry everywhere. And it is also very strange that the two are not as busy as before. Shen focused on one place, but went to the next level. Thinking of the little girl''s eyes just now, Father Shen also agreed with Mother Shen''s idea, and nodded, saying that Shen Yibai would try not to contact the little girl afterwards. After all, Shen Yibai never went out, and the messy things outside didn''t know that much, and the little girl had accompanied her father to visit the partners everywhere in her young age, and the look in her eyes was indeed not pure. I was afraid that Shen Yibai didn''t recognize it clearly, and eventually something more serious happened. Thinking about this, Father Shen also realized that its impossible to always let him hide in his own world like this. If it is an ordinary family, its fine, but Shen Yibai is the heir of his Shen family, and he will have to bear it in the future. responsibility. Chapter 477： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 24 Father Shen sighed, then handed the two black cards directly to Chu Ci. I heard that there are at least 100 million in it, Chu Ci, who has become a wealthy woman in seconds, blinked and looked at the black card in her hand. The white and tender little hands held the two black cards like this, with a smile in their eyes. It looks like a white and tender little bun, even if it is greedy for money, it is also greedy and cute. Sitting next to Chu Ci, Shen Yibai seemed to be aware of Chu Ci''s good mood. His dark brown eyes blinked and looked at Chu Ci''s expression. He didn''t know what he thought of, and he glanced at the station again. Father Shen on the side. Father Shen subconsciously made a smile, and saw his son standing next to Chu Ci raising his hand and pulling at Chu Ci''s clothes, revealing a seemingly puzzled expression, "Why are you happy?" Hearing his voice, Shen''s father became stiff, and Chu Ci subconsciously turned his head to look over, and saw that he was indeed raising his eyes, with a somewhat incomprehensible expression in his eyes. "Yibai?" Father Shen said in a low voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing him. However, Shen Yibai''s gaze fell on Chu Ci''s face intently, still indifferent to the people around him. His eyes were clear, although he was still a little dull, he was much brighter than before. Because I have been immersed in my own world in the past, so no matter what I do, I always take my own unique stubbornness and perseverance, just staring at her straightforwardly, with inquiry. Chu Ci''s tone was smiling, coaxing him, "You can buy a lot of fruit for nothing." Shen Yibai frowned slightly, and retorted subconsciously, "Porcelain treasures are the ones who like to eat fruits." Porcelain treasure? Chu Ci raised an eyebrow and looked at him. This is the first time this world has heard him call this title. It seems that this guy is usually silent in his heart, not knowing what he thinks in a mess. Father Shen also paused when he heard this title. After all, Chu Ci was two years older than Shen Yibai, and now he looked much taller than Shen Yibai. It''s just such a small thing, but it''s so weird how it sounds. Father Shen couldn''t help but touched the tip of his nose and looked at Chu Ci, whose eyes were staring slightly, and silently reflected in his heart whether he called mother Shen a baby before, or what the little guy heard when the two of them were doing something. . Usually he can''t tell if he is silent in his heart, and when he speaks... "You should call your sister." Father Shen coughed lightly and showed the majesty of the head of the family. Seeing that the little girl who has not yet his legs is tall, there is no hesitation. At any rate, he has responded to what his father said, decisively challenging the majesty of the head of the family with a childish voice, "No." Father Shen:... After that, Shen Yibai dropped his eyes and stopped talking, but there was a glimmer in his eyes. Finally, his eyes couldn''t help but fell on Chu Ci''s side face. The corners of his lips were squeezed, and watching Chu Ci smiled at the corners of his lips, his fingertips subconsciously hooked his fingers. The softness of his fingertips has been extremely familiar to him during this period of time, but when he came up, he still stopped him, still feeling a little at a loss. Why not call Chu Ci your sister? Probably it was what his mother said before hugging him. You are my treasure. to him. Chu Ci is his treasure, and the only treasure belongs to him. Shen Yis love value is +5, and the current love value is 20. Chapter 478： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 25 For Shen Yibai to gradually begin to be willing to communicate with others, this incident was a surprise to the Shen family. From the discovery of Shen Yibai''s abnormality, to the search for various psychiatrists everywhere, and various treatments for him. His condition is only getting more and more serious. From the beginning, he can respond a few times to his unwillingness to communicate with others at all, and then he can give twelve minutes of caution even when others step into his territory. They didn''t expect that Chu Ci just stayed in Shen''s house for just a few months, it would be more useful than seeing those messy psychologists. Although most of the time, Shen Yibai was only willing to talk to Chu Ci, but they told him that twice in five times, he could gradually give you a straight eye, and he would reply. It''s just that there is still resistance to the outside. Seeing that he is about to reach school age, but his situation is really not suitable for school. The Shen family only asked him to hang up in the school. In fact, he plans to invite various teachers to teach at home later. Of course, he will not be allowed to go to school later. He needs to learn a lot of knowledge, not just in each. This kind of basic subjects, as well as companies, and interpersonal relationships, this requires him to take him to learn. There are also various code aspects that he is very interested in. Shen Fu also contacted a special teacher, planning to follow his hobbies and see what grades he can achieve. These things were originally planned. But when the summer vacation passed, Chu Ci started school and took a day of class, and Shen Yibai lost his temper. He didn''t eat or cook anything, so he just huddled in the bed and waited for Chu Ci to return. And firmly believe that Chu Ci abandoned him because of going to school. No one would persuade him to listen. Father Shen felt that he was too spoiled, and he ignored him. But it''s not like he didn''t say a word like before. Now it can make people feel that he is irritating. The half-aged person looks pitiful and abandoned, just so quietly on the sofa. After waiting for a long time, Chu Ci came back. Finally, I got up and went upstairs. It makes people feel distressed and funny. Since that time, Chu Ci has lived in Shen''s house and moved to the next room of Shen Yibai. He heard the incident just after school and was ready to go up and down to eat. The door opened, and Shen Yibai shrank inside the quilt. This scene looked very familiar. It''s just that this time Chu Ci turned on the small lamp, and before Shen Yibai was pressed into the bed, he popped a head out of the bed, and his eyes stared at her. The eye circles are red again. Chu Ci sat on the edge of the bed, the dimples on his cheeks were laughing, and he lit his eyes, "Little crying bag." "No crying." He pursed the corner of his lips, retorting. Chu Ci didn''t return to him either, holding his face in both hands, squeezing his face slightly, squeezing his rosy lips slightly. This look is so cute and with a slightly dazed taste, Chu Ci couldn''t help but grinned. His dark brown eyes looked at her so straight, as if he didn''t understand what she was happy about. But she looked cute in this way, and he liked it very much. Shen Yis love value +4, currently 24. One of his hands broke free from the quilt, learning her way. Chapter 479： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 26 The fingertips, which had been warmly covered in the bed, were placed on Chu Ci''s face and squeezed slightly. Chu Ci stepped back, leaving his hand empty. He paused when he looked at his hand, not knowing what he was thinking. Chu Ci also released the hand holding his cheek, and said softly, "Come down to eat." His hand turned over and held Chu Ci''s, his eyes drooping slightly, his fingertips pulled her hard, still dissatisfied. "You are not here today." Still having a temper. Chu Ci couldn''t help but smiled, "I''m going to school." Then I heard this man without hesitation, as if this sentence had been in his mind for a long time, and finally said, "Don''t want school, want me." A pair of eyes looked at Chu Ci with such determination. With his unique stubbornness and focus. He is indeed a child, and it seems that he must be separated from the school. Seeing Chu Ci didnt speak, he pursed the corners of his lips in a bewilderment, pulling Chu Cis fingertips, and then pulling Chu Cis fingertips to his eyes. This was less than ten minutes, and he gave him a backhand. I slapped myself ten minutes ago, "cry." "what?" Chu Ci blinked and looked at him. Seeing him seem pitiful, "Don''t you feel sorry for me?" To tell the truth, Xiao Zhengtai lay down under her milky breasts, and asked her this question with a pure expression on her face. Chuci, who really doesn''t know where to go for her actual age, paused for a while, and finally said, " Distressed." Before the sound of these two characters fell completely, Chu Ci saw the person''s eyes light up, and then said, "Then don''t want school, I want me." Willful and completely coaxing. "I want you, I want you, is it enough, I heard that you didn''t eat well in one day? Auntie wants to train me like this again, shall we go down to eat?" To get the answer he wanted, the stubbornness that seemed to be abandoned before slowly dissipated, he blinked his eyes, sat up, and let Chu Ci lead him. I heard Chu Ci speak in his ear, "Can''t cry at every turn." "I didn''t cry." He put on his shoes and followed Chu Ci out of the room. "Isn''t it you who said you cried?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows. Not only did she say she was crying, but she had to ask her if she felt bad. Then he lowered his eyes, looked at the hands between the two, and stopped talking. "You little villain." Chu Ci couldn''t help but said. His dark eyelashes were drooping, and there was no expression on his face. Hearing this sentence, he reacted. He didn''t seem to understand what a bad guy meant, but listening to Chu Ci''s tone, even if it wasn''t a good word, But he liked the tone very much, and then he responded in a low voice. The corners of the lips bend slightly. Shen Yis love value +4, currently 28. In the end, Shen Yibai had trouble with this incident twice. At other times, he was very well-behaved, but he saw Chu Ci a little too tightly and would not listen anyway. The end of the matter is still in Chu Ci. Chu Ci has gone to school twice properly. This time, if he goes from elementary school all the way to university, Chu Ci also feels a little tired. Originally, I wanted to respect Chu Ci''s opinions. After all, Chu Ci is still a normal child, and he should have a normal social circle. Shen Yibai cannot be completely trapped by Shen Yibai''s side because she wants it. However, Chu Ci quickly pointed out that the courses that came to school were too slow and somewhat boring. Chapter 480： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 27 Compared to going to school, she prefers to follow the teacher at home. This can also adjust the progress at any time. Hearing such an answer, Father Shen was actually a little hesitant, but when he went to the school to investigate and found that Chu Ci was indeed incredibly smart. After being different from the other students around, he was considered to agree to Chu Ci''s request. Time just passed by, Su Qiao of the Su family wanted to brush up on her presence from time to time, but she had never even entered the door of the Shen family. And Chu Ci, after observing this time, was basically able to confirm that this was a rebirth, and she had a strong hatred for her sister who should not belong to her. For Fang Shi, it seemed to have a taste of compensation, carefully managing the relationship between the two. As for Shen Yibai, it was obvious that she was very unfamiliar with him, but it was probably because she knew what would happen in the future, and she was kind of inexplicable to please. But it didn''t make her a lot of trouble. If she talked about the name Su Qiao, Shen Yibai probably looked dazed and didn''t even know her, and Chu Ci didn''t bother to care about her. Six years have passed. During the five years, Chu Qiqiao only came back twice and found that Shen Yibai''s condition had improved a little bit, but she still didn''t have a good face for her. Chu Qiqiao didn''t look for trouble, but after simply looking at the situation, he said that as long as this situation can continue like this, Shen Yibai''s final life should be no different from normal people. For such an answer, the Shen family was naturally very pleased. In the past six years, even if the Shen family ran around without them, the momentum of development was not weak at all, basically it can be said that there is no match in the country. Seeing that Chu Ci is living well in the Shen family, and that he has not been wronged at all, Chu Qiqiao recently had a hot fight with a senior when she was in college. After leaving a few cards for Chu Ci, he left with peace of mind. . Shen Yibai seemed most happy about Chu Qiqiao''s departure. He obviously understood what the word mother meant, so he seemed to silently treat Chu Qi as someone who was coming to grab Chu Ci from him. Over the years, his love value has slowly increased to 39. The eleven or twelve-year-old boy has begun to grow taller, but his personality is still the same. Although the psychological problem has been improved a lot, it is probably already Get used to it, for people who don''t like or listen to words, he can really ignore you completely. The personality seems a bit arrogant and bad to others, but in fact he is unwilling to talk to people. In recent years, he has seen a lot of things with Father Shen. Compared with the naiveness before, there is a layer of difference. Things, but what remains the same is to like to stick to Chu Ci. Then he showed an amazing talent in programming. At this age, Shen''s assessment questions for recruiting technicians are completely overwhelming. In the summer and autumn of another year, thunderstorms came swiftly and swiftly, and the temperature dropped quickly. Chu Ci, who had just finished an extracurricular homework assigned by the teacher at home, had just entered the house with moisture and cold all over his body. The aunt at home quickly brought Jiang Tang over, took a small blanket and handed it to Chu Ci, whose face was slightly pale, and let her sit on the sofa. Chapter 481： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 28 The rain outside the window became louder and louder, hitting the glass heavily. At this time, Shen Yibai should be in the study room upstairs. Chu Ci curled up slightly, feeling a little cold. There are still a lot of differences between the 13 or 14-year-old girl and the cute little dumpling five or six years ago. Her body stretched a lot, her face opened, and she became clear and beautiful. It happened that she had a small round face with a little baby fat on her face. At first glance, she looked cute and cute. Chu Ci heaved a sigh of **** soup that was poured into the big cup at the moment. It seemed that this way he could get rid of the pungent taste that he had just drunk. Her little brows wrinkled, and she drew in the blanket while looking worried at her. Her aunt who handed the cup was extremely skillful. "If you want something sweet, **** soup is terrible." As she spoke, she stuck her tongue out and made a small expression of dissatisfaction and disgust. It''s not easy enough, enough to see that she has really used this trick to act like a baby with others over the years. But with such a use, no one can stand her acting like a baby. At least the aunt on duty today was so heartbroken by Chu Ci that she finally brought her a donut. Chu Ci smiled contentedly and well and showed his dimples, and took a bite on the donut, but after eating half of it, he felt something was wrong. There was a faint pain in the lower abdomen. At first, it was just a little bit. She didn''t care. Later, it became more and more painful. Chu Ci frowned tightly, realizing something, and was about to call the aunt who had already walked to the kitchen. There was a sound from upstairs, and a boy in a black hoodie walked down from the second floor. The boy was only eleven or twelve years old, and the boy was developing late. In the past few years, he has not been able to increase his height, but he is already about the same height as Chu Ci, or even higher than Chu Ci. He has a delicate face and fair skin. In the past few years, his condition has improved a lot. After he is less resistant to the outside world, his skin is no longer that kind of sickly pale. As the heir of the Shen family, he has to learn a lot and gradually From the original thin-looking Xiao Zhengtai to a precious and indifferent young boy, he basically disappeared from the thin and thin appearance of the year. At this moment, those dark coffee-colored eyes were already staring at Chu Ci sitting on the sofa, and the fine black hair fell on his forehead, looking delicate and innocent. Chu Ci raised his head and glanced at his watch subconsciously. It was not time for his get out of class to end. Obviously this person heard her come back and ended get out of class early. Thinking of this, the man had already walked down the stairs and stood in front of her. He looked at her with a pair of eyes and noticed that something was wrong with her. He frowned, squatted down and raised his hand to touch Chu Cis cheek. She glanced at the half of the donuts she hadn''t finished eating. "Porcelain treasure?" Because his voice hasn''t passed the change of voice period, it is still half childish, but it sounds a little clear, just like the feeling he gives others, faint. Touching the beads of sweat coming out of her forehead, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and the bottom of his eyes was a little bewildered, "What''s the matter?" The pain came quickly and hard, Chu Ci gasped softly, and brought a muffled groan from his throat. This was the hardest time she came to the aunt after experiencing these planes. Chapter 482： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 29 It was a little different from the usual pain. She herself was very pain-resistant, and the sharp and cold sting that a knife stabbed in her heart was not untouched. It''s just that this body is inherently weak, and the physical fitness is different from her original. For a while, this feeling really made her feel uncomfortable. This muffled hum was like a fuse. The delicate young man squatting in front of him was even more helpless. Feeling the cool body temperature of Chu Ci, he got up and took off his coat and wanted to lift it The small blanket wrapped around Kai Chuci insisted on squeezing in. The temperature on his body was very warm, his tone was obviously helpless, and his voice was a little low, as if he was afraid of disturbing her and making her feel more uncomfortable, "Is it cold?" He just leaned in, the clean smell of his body was also very close, Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to his chest, and then heard a little noise from the stairs. Shen Yibai didn''t care about it at all. He wanted to get close to her behind his back. Half of his delicate face was hidden in the shadows. His eyes were focused, with a feeling of indescribable, all his attention fell on Chu Ci. Chu Ci felt the warm touch of his hands, subconsciously raised his head to look up, and then saw the private teacher of Shen Yibai stepping out at the entrance of the stairs, his frameless eyes seemed to emit a little gloom, seeing the two of them. After the situation, it seemed a little dazed. Then he coughed softly. In this situation, it was as if the head teacher had caught a student who was in a puppy love. Chu Ci couldn''t help bending her lips. That pretty and cute little face was a bit pale, and one hand was against Shen Yibais chest to prevent him from getting into the blanket like this, and the other hand waved to the teacher, looking at the teacher He also nodded, and then left the house. Chu Ci paled by the sudden aggravation of colic in her abdomen, and then she felt her hand being held. Probably he felt that her hand was a little cold, and the person''s original gesture of a light grip changed. He clasped Chu Ci''s hand with his backhand and wrapped her cool hand in his hand to warm it. There was a little stubbornness and concentration in his eyes, as if he was a little confused, as he pinched Chu Ci''s fingers with his fingertips, his face moved closer. "Why don''t you look at me?" He leaned a little too close, and the clear youthful aura on his body almost completely enveloped Chu Ci with his body temperature. After seeing Chu Ci''s eyes full of his reflection, this man bends his lips contentedly. Do not do it. One thought that she was cold, and wanted to get together. Chu Ci couldn''t help but pushed his body and sent him to call the aunt. Shen Yibai had some doubts in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to understand why his aunt could solve the problems he couldn''t solve. The corners of his lips were slightly pressed, and he looked a little unhappy, but Chu Ci''s face was pale, and she suppressed the whimper that rolled out of his throat from time to time. This look really scared Shen Yibai. I was flustered but didn''t know what to do to make Chu Ci less uncomfortable. The movements were a bit helpless, and my fingertips unconsciously pinched Chu Ci, and his dark brown eyes were all Chu Ci''s. The figure, there is a concentrated feeling that you are like his whole world. In the end, she pressed her lips and said nothing, got up and went to the kitchen to find the aunt at home. Chapter 483： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hold 30 Although Shen Yibai''s situation is said to have been much better, it is limited to others who come to him and say that he will no longer be so unresponsive. He can give you a look from time to time and talk to you. But in fact, he is usually asked to take the initiative to talk to someone, except for Chu Ci, there is basically no other person who has this treatment. So the aunt who was preparing lunch in the kitchen saw Shen Yibai taking the initiative to walk into the kitchen and was full of surprise and doubt, and saw that the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, and the expression on his face was a little cold and unconcerned. The dark brown eyes are also faint, without seeing the people around him at all. There is a hint of gloom on his body. To be honest, this feeling has not been so deep before, but as he grows older, this kind of aura Getting stronger, more and more like his father. This aura occasionally makes adults like them feel a little scary, but after all, they are only eleven or twelve-year-old children, and standing in front of them with their lips pressed is also very pleasing. And today, it looked like she was fighting for favor with him. The aunt''s eyes were smiling, and she knew in her heart that Shen Yibai was probably sent by Chu Ci to look for her. "Porcelain Treasure is uncomfortable." The young master had a very clear purpose from entering the door. He walked directly to her and spoke. The aunt was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect that it was because the little girl was uncomfortable, so she wiped the water from her hands and went out. Shen Yibai followed her out, focusing on Chu Ci the whole time. After a few simple words, the aunt relaxed slightly, the serious expression on her face disappeared, and she didn''t know what she took to Chu Ci. Shen Yibai''s eyes were a little dazed, seeing that if Chu Ci hadn''t stopped him, this guy would have followed Chu Ci directly into the bathroom. I just stood at the entrance of the bathroom when I couldn''t get in, with my eyes hanging down and saying nothing. I couldn''t stick to it. Even after seeing it a few times, I found the two children''s way of getting along is loving and interesting. The aunt briefly explained to him that every little girl would come, don''t worry, and then thinking of Chu Ci''s pale face, she turned around to boil sugar water and filled a hot water bottle. After finishing the arrangement, Chu Ci saw that Shen Yibai was still standing there without moving. His dark brown eyes had been following her since she appeared, looking at her face with a little worry, and finally raised her hand and held her hand. Warming her cool fingertips. He also looked nervous and pale, and if he didn''t know it, he thought it was him, not her. Chu Ci hooked her lips and smiled. The pain in her abdomen was indeed uncomfortable, making her head faint and swollen, her body sore and cold, sweating uncontrollably. "I''m fine." Shen Yibai was pursing his lips, not knowing what he was thinking of, and led Chu Ci to walk upstairs. After entering Chu Ci''s room, letting Chu Ci lie on the bed, he took out the winter quilt from the cabinet. Pulling the quilt, she covered Chu Ci, who couldn''t laugh or cry. After covering two layers, Chu Ci was almost wrapped into a ball, and he looked up and down, which was satisfied. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, letting him move, his body was originally chilly and uncomfortable, and Chu Ci shrank and looked at Shen Yibai who was sitting next to his bed. Chapter 484： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 31 White and tender little hands came out from under the bed and squeezed on his waist. Although the young boy has grown a lot stronger, Shen''s father also arranges some fighting classes for him to protect himself. But after all, he was still a little younger, and he had just begun to grow his body, and the flesh on his waist was still soft, the kind that could be pinched, Chu Ci pinched, watching him look over. "I''m fine." Her lips raised slightly, soothing him. Then he yawned a little sleepily, and a little bit of tiredness appeared in the big eyes that were originally clear, "Don''t you have plans next?" Seeing him with a worried look, but sitting aside pulling her fingertips, not speaking or willing to leave, Chu Ci gave a low laugh and squeezed his hand. Then I heard him sullenly. Chu Ci slowly closed his eyes, and said vaguely, the little girl shrank in the thick quilt, "Then you go quickly, I''ll sleep for a while..." Shen Yibai responded in a low voice, still did not go, sat on the side of the bed, made up his mind to watch her fall asleep. Stubbornness is a bit naive. Chu Ci squeezed his fingertips again, and no longer stubbornly drove him away, just fell asleep so groggy. After a while, Shen Yibai raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci who had already fallen asleep. Her face was still pale, and she still seemed to be in pain. She was a little uneasy in her sleep. Her brows were tightly furrowed. Looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, Shen Yibai raised his fingertips and gently stroked Chu Ci''s brows. He glanced down at the fingertips they held. Her fingers seemed to hook him unconsciously, soft, soft. It gave him the feeling that she didn''t want him to go, although she rushed him to complete the originally prescribed arrangement not long ago. Shen Yis love value +4, currently 43. Shen Yibai''s dark brown eyes darkened, and they became a little dull in the room that was not very bright. He clasped Chu Ci''s hand with his backhand, held Chu Ci''s hand and played with it for a long time, and then put Chu Ci''s hand back into the quilt. This is how to get up and go out. Chu Ci was cold and uncomfortable, her lower abdomen was painful, and her hands and feet were weak, and she was half asleep. When she was in a daze, the aunt downstairs held a hot water bottle and asked her to drink a bowl of hot soup. But the situation is still a bit bad. When Chu Ci was a little awake again, it was already night. Although it was still uncomfortable, it didn''t feel that way at the beginning. It seemed that there were other people around, and Chu Ci opened his eyes blindly. Seeing Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and Shen''s family doctor are all in her room, Shen Yibai is also sitting by the bed with his head down, wearing a white shirt, and his black hair is a little messy. The hand seemed to be held by someone. Chu Ci glanced down with his eyes half-open, and when he moved his fingertips, he felt the hot skin, and the palms of the two were slightly sweaty. He put his hand into the quilt and held her, his lips pressed tightly, as if he was about to lose his temper. The dark eyelashes were drooping, and the silence was unignorable. Perceiving Chu Ci''s movement of the palm of his hand, he raised his eyes and looked over with those dark eyes. He didn''t speak, yet his whole body was full of words. Just looking at Chu Ci in such a bewilderment, his eyes were all red. She was about to cry almost immediately. Chapter 485： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 32 Knowing that he cried, she felt softhearted, and this guy usually used this trick to deal with her. That is to say, in recent years, he has grown up a bit, knowing that he can''t cry casually, it is not good to be seen by others, that is better. At this moment, he was looking at Chu Ci. Although he hadn''t spoken since he entered the door while sitting next to Chu Ci, he still heard the family doctor''s words in his ears. Chu Ci didn''t take care of it well when he was a child. She had a cold body and hurt her body. He was already weak and didn''t pay much attention to his diet. That''s why he was so severe at the beginning and even had a low fever. The suggestion is to use the food you usually eat first, and then you can also drink Chinese medicine for conditioning, and then it is better to pay attention to the future diet. I just prepared a little medicine for Chu Ci, and plan to take it later when Chu Ci wakes up and becomes uncomfortable. Shen Yibai heard all these words in his ears, thinking that he had made Chu Ci smile at him in order to make Chu Ci happy, so he often stuffed Chu Ci with those messy snacks, and it was just a midsummer, although the weather was still a bit Its hot, but the hottest time has passed. During that time, he deliberately wanted to limit the amount of Chu Cis ice cream and cold drinks, but as long as she looked at it, she just coaxed him casually. He couldn''t help but handed her what he had in his hands. Shen''s mother also knows the situation between these two children very well. She herself can''t stand the little girl acting like a baby. She obediently stood next to her with big eyes winking, her small face pouted, and she stretched out. With her little white and tender hand, holding a finger in a solemn emphasis, when she ate another such thing, even if she had just said it an hour ago, she couldn''t stand it. She is still like this, not to mention her own son who is stuck with Chu Ci, who is not good at all times, and she was eaten by the little girl even after she turned her head. Shen Yibai just squeezed Chu Ci''s fingertips, sliding his fingernails on Chu Ci''s fingertips and palms slightly, his voice was a little hoarse, and he spoke in a low voice, as if he was accusing or questioning. "Didn''t you say you are fine?" If it''s okay, why wait for him to obediently go and finish today''s course as soon as possible. When she comes back, she will see her pale face and cold sweat all over, just curled up in the quilt. Calling her was also at a loss, and didn''t want to care about others, and shocked him. This was when he went out to find his parents and called the doctor. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he heard him open his mouth firmly and his eyes were slightly red. "capricious." Chu Ci:... Seeing his host full of bad water overturned the car, Chabai couldn''t help but chattering in the cold. ''capricious! Chu Ci: ...you want to go to heaven? Mother Shen heard what Shen Yibai said, and couldn''t help laughing over there. Father Shen had already sent the doctor out, her eyebrows were bent, and the indifferent expression of outsiders had already been put away, looking at lying on the bed. , There seems to be some speechless little girl. She blinked her big eyes, a few strands of hair stuck to her face, her small face was pale, she looked a bit pitiful, she still couldn''t bear it, and mother Shen was about to step forward when she saw her own son who was more unbearable than she had his Emotions converged. Chapter 486： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 33 Just squeezing the girl''s hand, intending to lift the bed of the girl and lie down. The corners of Shen''s mother''s lips twitched slightly, and finally raised her hand to grab her son. There must be a number of clinging people. What is the situation of the son who is born to him is almost in his family? "You go down to eat first, let Cici also eat and rest, you wait to see her at night, okay?" Mother Shen spoke to Shen Yibai. At the very beginning, Shen Yibai heard her voice and turned her head and glanced at her, but after hearing the meaning of her words and making sure it was not what she wanted to hear, she lowered her eyes, no Answered, still wanting to drill into the bed of Chu porcelain. The mother Shen and Chu Ci who watched were both dumbfounded. In the end, Chu Ci asked him to go to dinner first obediently, and after he could stay here late at night, he agreed and followed mother Shen obediently. eat. Chu Ci''s dinner was sent upstairs. After eating dinner and taking short-term painkillers, Chu Ci leaned on the bedside and read a book for a while before she fell asleep again. At night, the door outside quietly opened, and the sound and the close breath made Chu Ci open his eyes and subconsciously turned his head to look over. Then he met Shen Yibai''s dark brown eyes. Wearing a black long-sleeved pajamas, he saw Chu Ci looking over, his steps quickened, and he sat directly on Chu Ci''s bed. Just staring at Chu Ci with his eyes down, raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s forehead, his expression didn''t change much, just a slight worry in his eyes. It is estimated that the young boy had just finished the shower and his hair was blown, but it was not completely dried. He looked a little messy, with moisture and the fragrance of his shower gel, mixed with the fresh breath of his body. Extraordinarily good smell. "I''m really fine, just for a few days." Seeing the young boy cautiously behaved like she was suffering from a major illness, Chu Ci couldn''t help holding his fingers, squinting and smiling. The smile is sweet. The color of Shen Yibai''s eyes darkened, and he lowered his eyes, pinching Chu Ci''s hand with his other hand, just playing with her fingers. But he said, "In the future...no ice cream is allowed." Chu Ci blinked. I saw him hanging his head and continuing to say, "You can''t drink cold drinks, you should drink warm water..." Chu Ci stayed for a while. The pink lips opened slightly unconsciously, just looking at him. Shen Yibai raised his eyes and saw Chu Ci''s expression, a little dazed, because of the fact that she slept for a whole afternoon, a few strands of hair curled up randomly on her head. People feel like it when they see it. Shen Yibai bends the corners of her lips, "Otherwise, the sequelae will be very serious." He said so. It''s almost time to engrave the words I will supervise you on his face. And according to his stickiness... Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips, his cheeks bulged slightly, a pair of eyes looked at him like this, and he said, struggling, "No, it''s okay to eat a few times occasionally..." Shen Yibai didn''t answer, just staring at her with his eyes down. Chu Ci:... In terms of her stubbornness, she obviously couldn''t compare to this guy in front of her. Not long after looking at each other, Chu Ci retreated. Tilting his head and bulging his cheeks, he pinched his fingertips hard. "No way, no way." Chu Ci really frightened Shen Yibai today. Chapter 487： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 34 He felt the tingling of his fingertips and stopped talking. But he decided to supervise Chu Ci not to eat these things in front of him. Because he knew clearly in his heart that even if he took her to eat once in a while, he would feel soft. Simply solve it from the root cause, it is because he has been with her for a long time, even if she eats at other times, she will not eat a lot. Thinking this way, Shen Yibai felt a lot of comfort. I saw Chu Ci bulging his cheeks, with a pale face, supporting his chin and looking at him dissatisfied. I don''t know what she remembered, her eyes turned slightly, and she pulled the quilt to lie down. "Hate, little villain." Shen Yibai was stunned for a moment, his dark brown eyes were shining, and finally he couldn''t help lying on the bed, huddling with Chu Ci. Feeling the sultry heat in the bed and the hot and humid breath of Chu Ci''s body, he paused. Just after taking a shower, his skin was exuding heat from the inside out, like a warm little beast, that beautiful hand reached Chu Ci''s belly and hugged her tightly. Seeing her turning her head dissatisfied, the scent of shampoo wrapped around her nose and a **** smell. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, his voice was low, and he hugged her tighter. His dry and warm hands rubbed Chu Ci''s belly awkwardly, as if he were speaking to himself, "Well, I like it. you." Shen Yis love value +6, currently 49. After such a thing, the Shen family took a lot of attention to Chu Ci''s body. I thought that her body would be weaker, but no one thought it was such a weakening method. The past few days of the month are sick, and it is gradually adjusted gradually. After that, Shen Yibai''s talent in computer programming became stronger and stronger, and his knowledge of all aspects was excellent. In these years, the electronic computer industry has developed rapidly, especially the high-end electronics industry, which has replaced many markets. It can be said that as long as it takes the lead in this area, it can basically hold the position in the next ten years. Naturally, Shen did not let go of this opportunity, and when Shen Yibai was eighteen years old, Shens server was attacked by hackers. Shen Yibai led a few people to successfully resist the hackers who wanted to invade at the time, thus establishing a company in the company. With extremely high prestige, he has been seated in the position of the company''s deputy director, which can be said to be a legendary figure. Especially because of his personality, he doesnt communicate with others at all, and its even more mysterious. Sometimes when he sees him from a distance, he can only look at him with a pale face, with the indifference of an emperor, and doesnt treat other people at all. Look in the eyes. In the company, they are nicknamed the little emperor of the Shen family. Chu Ci chose to major in design, but did not choose to work in Shen''s. He opened a small studio outside and worked relatively freely. In the past two years, it has gradually developed into a light luxury brand. Moreover, Chu Ci was already twenty years old, and it was more or less inappropriate to live in the Shen family''s house directly, and finally moved to the house promised to Chu Ci before the Shen family. Then Shen Yibai also moved in directly. Over the years, his personality hasn''t changed much. He still doesn''t respond to people who don''t want to be treated, but he has basically been able to communicate with people normally. Chapter 488： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 35 In particular, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother discovered that he actually listened to them. Sometimes they just didn''t care, but they didn''t think it was necessary to take care of them. Other things were clearly understood in their own minds, except for the reputation of being indifferent and a little disrespectful. , The others are no problem. For Shen Yibai, who has never cared much about the outside world, it is even more impossible to care about his reputation. At this moment, his love value has also grown to 60. . In the past few years, Su Qiao tried every means to get online with them, but it didn''t help. Until Shen Yibai solved the hacker who invaded Shen''s server, she didn''t try to get up again. What Chu Ci didn''t expect was that her studio recruited Su Yao, who had just graduated. Su Yao is Su Qiaos elder sister. She is about the same age as Chu Ci, and her personality is as gentle as a lady. Because of her major in the university, she found the opportunity to practice in Chu Cis studio. The two of them got along pretty well, and Chu Ci could also perceive from Su Yao''s words that she didn''t put this sister who was jumping around. Just after get off work, Chu Ci walked towards the house with a bag, and on his mobile phone was the message that Shen Yibai had just sent over to check the post. Obviously nothing happened, but after about an hour and a half, if he didn''t see him for an hour, he would come to brush his presence. Especially since Father Shen deliberately exercised him recently and asked him to take charge of a special project. This person was full of unwillingness. In the end, he didn''t know what he thought of, and finally he fulfilled Chu''s father''s request. If you guessed it correctly, the project should already be in the final stage. As soon as Chu Ci was about to put the phone up, a message came from the phone with a ding. Chu Ci glanced down casually. It was news from the National Bank. Probably at a certain time and a certain point, she received a transfer in her account, and a large amount of money was added. Chu Ci paused slightly with his fingertips, tilted his head in confusion, looked at this account and confirmed that it was his own private account. Few people knew, and Shen Yibai, the only person in contact with him just now, raised his eyebrows. The screenshot was sent directly to Shen Yibai. [You transferred it? ? The response over there was also quick, and a picture was also sent. Chu Ci carefully identified it. The picture showed a pay slip, and the amount on it was exactly the same as the money transferred to her account just now. He just returned another favor. Then after thinking about it, I added another sentence. [Submitted. All wages are turned in. This should be his first salary since joining the company. Turn in everything that is not left. Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend, even though he was already twenty years old, Chu Ci still had that kind of lovely and pleasing breath in addition to being more delicate and beautiful. Thinking that she was holding the two bank cards with a total of 100 million yuan before, when they were storing them, Shen Yibai had been behind her and gave her one sentence, and he would give her everything in the future. Unexpectedly, he still remembers it now. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips. When she got home, the house was unlocked, and it was estimated that Shen Yibai was already inside. The relationship between the two is actually very delicate. Shen Yibai is unwilling to listen to what other people are saying. He seems to understand and understand this aspect, and just feels that he can only dominate her. Chapter 489： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 36 It is also because of Shen Yibai''s mental illness. Although he can''t see any other problems except for being indifferent to others, he is very sensitive to changes in the environment or relationships, and he is somewhat resistant and resistant. After so many years, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother had long regarded Chu Ci as a relative. Although the situation between Chu Ci and Shen Yibai was happy, but they didn''t talk too much, just let them develop. After all, both of them have grown up, and they know it in their hearts, and they don''t care too much. As soon as I opened the door of the living room, I saw a person sitting up on the sofa. The dark brown eyes were slightly indifferent and tired, and the black hair was messy. After hearing the voice, he looked at it like this. That face was extremely handsome and exquisite. He was only eighteen years old and looked more like a big boy, but he was already very tall, wearing a slightly wrinkled white that was rubbed by him. The shirt, I just rushed back. The color of the lips turned toward the rosy color. The moment he saw Chu Ci, he closed the indifference in his eyes, raised his hand and scratched his somewhat unkempt head, changed his posture, and seated himself on the sofa. , Waiting for Chu Ci to come over. But his eyes have been following Chu Ci''s actions. Chu Ci couldn''t help but grinned, and put the things in his hands aside, and then walked towards this person. Seeing the smile at the corner of Chu Ci''s lips, he also curled the flap of his lower lips, and at this moment he could still see the clean and childishness of his face. His voice has lost his original childishness in the past few years, probably because he doesn''t like to talk very much. Now he speaks with a little muffled and a little juvenile feeling, which sounds very nice. "like?" Knowing that he was talking about his salary, Chu Ci pressed the corner of her lips, took out ten pieces of one hundred cash from another wallet beside her, and handed them to Shen Yibai. The smile on his lips narrowed, a little dazed, as if he was very puzzled, subconsciously raised his hand to hold the small pile of money in his hand, and began to think about Chu Ci''s intentions. The boy was dressed in thin clothes, just leaning on the sofa, lowered his head, and the hair was tangled up between his hair, holding the wad of money in his hand, looking a little at a loss. He heard Chu Ci continue to speak, smiled and raised his hand to click on the place of his dimple, "Seeing you are so good, so I will give you a special allowance." Shen Yibai was also slightly taken aback when he heard the words, raised his eyes and glanced at the smiling Chu Ci, and then put the wad of money aside with little interest. Then the dark brown eyes were innocent and simple, and a little black green could be seen under the eyes. These days, they have been busy with these projects and have not cared about taking a good rest. They are indeed a little tired. Chu Ci sat next to him and felt him leaning over and rubbing against her shoulder, lazily and lackluster. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his cheek, and then tested the temperature of his forehead, confirming that he just wanted to rub it instead of being sick, then put his hand down, and deliberately asked him, "Give you pocket money, don''t you? happy?" He was silent for a while before he said dullly, "Happy." I can''t tell you to be happy at all. "what happened?" "Tired." This time he answered quickly, pressing on Chu Ci''s shoulder and speaking again. Chapter 490： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 37 After saying this, he didn''t speak any more, so he leaned in and felt the breath of Chu Ci. These few days have really tired this young master. Chu Ci didn''t move him either. He took the remote control next to him and turned on the TV. Shen Yibai lay on Chu Ci''s shoulders for a while, probably because he was afraid of pressing Chu Ci, he got up again, took Chu Ci''s hand, and shrank on the sofa sleepy. Chu Ci poked his stomach. The original soft stomach had already developed abdominal muscles, and it was no longer the same as before. He pinched her fingertips, and she seemed a little dissatisfied. Squeezed. Chu Ci said, "Go to sleep on it." Hearing Chu Ci''s words, the man snorted and turned around, closing his eyes as he could not hear. Chu Ci''s fingertips were pinched in his hand, and he couldn''t pull it out. As soon as this hand was pulled out, his hand lifted up and held her fingertips. Hustle and bustle. Chu Ci raised his brows, raised his hand wickedly to increase the sound of the TV, watched his brows frown, rubbed his face against the back of the sofa again, and wanted to sleep hard. Chu Porcelain couldn''t help but grinned. This was the reason I felt my actions seemed a little naive, and he tilted his head, blinked his eyes, and looked at his sleepy face, but he didn''t bother him anymore. Raise your hand to lower the volume of the TV. Not long after, he actually fell asleep curled up on the sofa so peacefully. It was curled up in an awkward posture, and one hand had to hold Chu Ci''s finger. Chu Ci didn''t bother him either. He just adjusted the channel at will. It took nearly two hours without knowing it. The sky outside was completely dark, and his stomach was hungry. Today, the aunty came from the villa next to the house to make a meal. In the refrigerator, you can eat it as soon as it is hot. It''s just that this person is still not awake. He estimated that he didnt eat, and he didnt have a good rest these days. She reminded her to have a meal when she reminded him to eat. He cant concentrate on one thing. As long as hes doing such a thing, who except Chu Ci There is no way to distract him. Especially if he is allowed to sleep like this, he will definitely feel uncomfortable to get up tomorrow morning. Chu Ci raised his brows, and the fingertips he pinched in his hands shook his hand slightly, and then scratched the palm of his hand again. Being harassed in this way, he opened his eyes blankly. The dark brown eyes had a bit of water mist, and there was a little low air pressure on his body for a moment. His brows wrinkled slightly, and he raised his other hand and used his fingers. Jie pressed his eyebrows. The hands that he used to knock on various electronic devices all day are very beautiful, white and slender, he can see his knuckles, but they are not too prominent, and they look extremely clean and comfortable. This person has always had a bad temper, so he settled down in front of her. This appearance was obviously a sign of getting up. He relaxed for two minutes before looking at Chu Ci again. The frowning brows were loosened and his eyes cleared, but he still brought some accusations, as if asking why Chu Ci was still making trouble with me? "What time is it?" Seeing him like this, Chu Ci wanted to pull his fingers out. He tried to stay, but was eventually taken away by Chu Ci, and then the boss sat up unhappily, leaning on the sofa pillow next to him. Hearing what Chu Ci said, he deliberately glanced at his watch, lowered his eyes, and told Chu Ci the current time in a dull voice. Chapter 491： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 38 Are you so obedient now? Chu Ci looked at the person in front of him. His body has been messed up by his sleep, his hair curled up indiscriminately, and his eyes are slowly awake. "I''m going to eat, I''ll heat up the rice in the refrigerator. After eating, can I go to sleep later?" He sullenly responded over there, but before Chu Ci could leave, he spoke again, "Thirst." Chu Ci turned to look at him. His dark brown eyes were lifted in the same way, and he looked innocently. But it just doesn''t move. Chu Ci turned around and poured water into the cup, and passed it to him. He looked at the cup and didn''t move. How can you call people like this? Chu Ci sat on the sofa and handed the water glass to his mouth. Shen Yis love value +6, currently 66. Seeing that he finally stopped and drank the water obediently, the ruddy lips were stained with water stains, Chu Ci put the water glass back on the table and stood up again. "I know acting like a baby all day, and I have no hands or feet?" These words scolded him with a little smile. Shen Yibai, who was already very familiar with this, still looked at her, and then responded again. You fall into ruin, and people show no shame. Chu Ci raised his hand and flicked his forehead, knowing that he also just liked the feeling of being pampered by her, and turned to the kitchen to warm up food. After eating, Shen Yibai took the initiative to get up this time and went to pack the dishes and the like into the kitchen. When it was still early when he came out, Chu Ci was leaning on the sofa, staring at the TV in a daze. The warm light fell on her face, her small nose, and her pink lips. Shen Yibai''s eyes were dim. The channel she was watching happened to be the cute pet channel. At this moment, a chubby orange cat was lying on the side lazily. His owner squatted beside it, touching the orange cats head with one hand. , Explaining something while looking at the camera. It was a bit late, Chu Ci was probably a little sleepy, leaning on the sofa and yawning, seeing him come out, a little sparkling was accumulated in his eyes, and his voice was a little vague, and he spoke to him in a vague way, "It''s all done. ?" Shen Yibai didn''t answer, and walked to her side. Eighteen or nineteen-year-olds are basically well-developed, and they are fast. Just standing on the side can give people a sense of oppression. Chu Ci sighed faintly. What if he was taller than others when he was a child? In the end, it was beyond expectation. Chu Ci darkened his face, poked the white tea that hadn''t appeared in a long time, and asked her. Where are my long legs? Am I not worthy of having a pair of long legs? Can you still give me a pair of long legs? Can you experience it? The sad words said, Chabai coughed twice with a guilty conscience. Probably maybe 80%...I have a chance to experience it. From Chabai''s sincere efforts to make her believe, Chu Ci probably saw it. I didn''t want to look at the person standing in front of me, so I buried my cheek in the pillow and gave the word Chabai sullenly. Clay music. Perceiving a slight depression in Chu Ci''s mood, Shen Yibai lowered his head and put his hand on her cheek. He just finished getting those dishes and chopsticks and came out of the kitchen to wash his hands, and Chu Ci shivered unsuspectingly with his fingers cold. Chapter 492： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 39 Chu Ci''s eyes widened instantly, and he looked at the person in front of him dissatisfied, and his head shrank back. "It''s cold." With a mischievous smile, he looked at her with his eyes down. "What are you thinking?" His slightly cool fingertips rubbed Chu Ci''s eyelashes, and wiped clean the liquid that was still carrying some temperature. "It''s nothing." His fingertips were too cold, and Chu Ci subconsciously wanted to dodge, holding the pillow and rolling a small half circle on the sofa, her black hair was messed up and scattered on the sofa. Then suddenly there was a loud cat cry in the relatively quiet living room. Chu Ci subconsciously looked at the sound, and saw that the volume of the TV was adjusted to the maximum. It turned out that it was the small half circle she had just rolled, just pressing the TV remote control under her body. While Chu Ci pulled the remote control and turned down the volume, he looked at the soft puppet cat in the TV, and subconsciously murmured, with a smile, "So cute." Hearing what Chu Ci said, Shen Yibai looked back at the TV. Seeing the stupid cat on TV, he moaned and turned his head indifferently. She saw Chu Ci''s eyes brightly looking at the TV screen. Chu Ci''s expression of such emotions towards other things made Shen Yibai somewhat uneasy. Sideways blocked the TV, watching Chu Ci tilted his head, as if he wanted to look at the TV from the gap he hadn''t blocked, his expression became even more uneasy. Raising his hand, the big palm fell on Chu Ci''s head, straightening her head. Chu Ci was stunned, his head was suddenly corrected, and he raised his eyes to look at him. This look is very well-behaved, so that Shen Yibai, who has never felt anything for cats, cats and dogs, unexpectedly realized what it was like for those guys who looked dreamily at the fluffy little animals. It is indeed a little cute, the kind of cuteness that pokes the eyes. He licked the corners of his lips, and rubbed the girl''s head as the man had done with the cat. When Chu Ci''s eyes widened, he bent down and quickly took the TV''s remote control in his hand. With a beep, he turned the TV off and moved extremely fast. When Chu Ci took off the big hand he put on his head, the living room was already quiet. "Look at what they are doing? Are you looking good with me?" He said lightly, squatting down, and leaning in front of Chu Ci. The dark brown eyes were extremely beautiful in outline, but they were inadvertently revealed The cold taste comes. Walking on the road is simply a large emoticon package, full of words: ''indifferent. ''leave me alone. Dont fight me. Things like that. Chu Ci blinked, looked at his face, chuckled, and also nodded sincerely, "Well, yes." He was stunned, a little stunned, looking at the smile in Chu Ci''s eyes, frowning, the corners of his lips twitching slightly, and finally raising his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci also let him move, feeling that he put his hand on the top of his hair. His dark brown eyes looked exceptionally transparent under the illumination of the overhead light, and the color was much lighter than before, with an indescribable clarity. Just look at Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked, feeling the soft touch under his hands. Chapter 493： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 40 Subconsciously rubbed the top of his hair. Seeing his rosy lips lifted slightly, he uttered a word. "Meow." Chu Ci:? ? ? It seemed that Chu Ci''s expression was not quite right, Shen Yibai blinked again, his head dropped and lifted, tentatively. "Wang?" Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing, his fingers still pressed against the top of his hair. Just looking at him, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. I patted the top of his hair with my hand, and the sweet dimples on the cheeks were exposed, "Goodbye." Shen Yis love value +4, currently 70. It''s okay to compete with these little animals. This guy really hasn''t changed at all. He competed with the school at the very beginning, but now he is not happy to watch TV. If there is a small animal in the family, this person will not be able to shake the sky. Then no one thought that this day would come soon. It was at noon one day not long after that when the two returned to Shen''s home to see Shen''s father and Shen mother, they just opened the door, and Shen Yibai felt that something was wrong. Then there was a meow cry from nowhere. Shen Yibai, who has been dealing with various electronic devices all day, instantly turned black. Naturally, he could hear that this was not a systemic synthesis sound, but a real meow sound. Chu Ci''s eyes widened slightly, and she subconsciously raised her foot to look inside, and then she was instantly grabbed by Shen Yibai. His dark brown eyes looked into the room, with a sense of scrutiny, watching the extra traces on the surrounding walls, and a corner cat climbing frame appeared at the door of the living room. He pondered for a while, then suddenly lowered his head to look at Chu Ci, who was being held by him, and constantly looking into the inner room. "Didn''t you say that you want to go to the Game City to see it? It''s rare to have time today. Let''s go and have a look, and then go home after we finish playing. Wait until he asks someone to remove the unknown animal||sheng before going home. His tone was very calm, and his expression was very calm, even if he was holding Chu Ci''s hand, he was unwilling to let go. Chu Ci couldn''t help but looked up at him. Brows raised. Where is there no time, obviously its not the young master, you abandon the game city too many people, do you not want to go? She didn''t let her go alone, because she was afraid that while he was away, she secretly stuffed her mouth with various snacks that were unhealthy and bad for her in his eyes. Do you agree now? Just for a little cat? Chu Ci looked at his calm and serious eyebrows, just about to tease him, and then heard a little noise from the living room. It seemed that the people in the living room noticed that they had come back and wanted to come out to welcome them. The first thing that came out was a small orange hair ball. It is the size of two palms, is very young, has long hair, has a small round face, and is chubby. It is orange all over and its tail behind is also long-haired, almost as big as its body. It belongs to the gradation of long hair gold species. A pair of eyes is very big, looking cute is not good. Shui Lingling looked at the two strangers who came in, but he was very courageous, and then gave a soft meow. It''s much cuter than those seen on TV. Chu Ci whispered, watching it squatting not far away, his eyes were completely attracted. Standing next to him, Shen Yibai''s face sank slightly, with a cold face, just looking at the little hair ball over there. Mother Shen walked out of the living room at this time. Chapter 494： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 41 Seeing the two people standing at the door, a smile appeared on her face subconsciously. During this period of time, Shen Yibai was also in contact with the company''s affairs. Shen''s mother was also older, and when she was young, she struggled too much. In some places, she was unavoidable, so she gradually retreated from the front line of Shen''s family. So tired. More time is gathering with a few sisters, or listening to a small song, and the originally arid and indifferent eyebrows gradually soften. "Auntie." It was Chu Ci who spoke first, yelling with a smile, and pulled Shen Yibai, who was a little unwilling to watch the cat, into the door. Looking at her son''s indifferent face, Shen''s mother naturally knew that he was going to have a temper again. Shen''s mother also laughed and deliberately raised her hand to greet the kitten over there. "Jindou, come here." The kitten meowed, squatted on the ground, raised its paw, licked his paw, and wiped his face. A fluffy little face lifted up, looking at them, and finally the tail flicked, stood up gracefully, and then-rolled towards them like a furball. The look was extremely gratifying, and the mother Shen and Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile. Shen Yibai beside her with a cold face, squeezed Chu Ci''s hand tightly, and watched the kitten approach. The little thing originally went in the direction of Chu Ci, but looking at Shen Yibai''s face and his aura, it exploded slightly, and ran under the feet of several people with a meow, and ran back. The living room shrank into its kitten den. This is Shen Yibai''s faint look back. "How old is it, how old are you? You know to bully it?" Mother Shen watched the little guy run away in a panic, couldn''t help but scold Shen Yibai. Shen Yibai didn''t say a word, just squeezing Chu Ci''s hand, pretending not to hear. In fact, I heard it, but I never repent, you love to talk, I still dont repent. This attitude makes people funny and angry. Chu Ci put aside the things she was carrying, and tried to draw her fingertips from him, but before she could get it back, she had to look at Mother Shen, "Auntie, what''s the matter with that kitten?" Mother Shen had already turned around and went to the living room to see how the little fellow was. Chu Ci and Shen Yibai followed Mother Shen into the house, watching Mother Shen lift the little fellow who had been shrunk in the cat''s nest and hugged them in their arms. Is opening. "Just two days ago, didnt I go to a party with my high school classmates? It happened that my high school playmates cat gave birth to kittens. It was full moon, but there were too many cats at home and I wanted to find someone to send it out. Its not that youre all busy with work. I often stay at home alone, so I picked one up and came back with me. Mother Shen said this, lifted the little paw of the kitten in her arms, and waved at Chu Ci, "Quick, Jindou, say hello to your brother and sister." Brother and sister? Shen Yibai''s face darkened a little bit, and he sat beside Chu Ci without saying a word, staring at Chu Ci''s hand, preventing Chu Ci from having the opportunity to hold the cat. I''m almost angry, so come to coax me to engrave these big characters on my forehead. This person really is. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his brows and squeezed his fingertips. Seeing him looking over, he faintly suppressed his voice and said to Chu Ci, "I will too." It looks a bit wronged. Chapter 495： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 42 What will you do? Learn to bark or dog? Shen Yibai lowered his eyes again, and while sitting next to him, he did not forget to pull Chu Ci toward him. Mother Shen couldn''t help laughing in this way. It''s also rare to see such naked hostility and dissatisfaction on his son''s face. But the little cat in her arms seemed to be very interested in Chu Ci, and her little head couldn''t help looking towards Chu Ci. The little paw sticks out and hooks mother Shen''s clothes, looking like he wants to go but dare not. This made Mother Shen raised her eyebrows slightly. The little milk cat in her arms was indeed courageous, but she had to get used to it for a while. She came to the house for more than an afternoon before she was willing to get closer. Chu Ci just came to sit for a few minutes, this little guy couldn''t help but want to rush out? Just looking at her son''s face, Shen''s mother still pressed the little milk cat in her arms to keep it from moving. It would be bad if Shen Yibai found a chance to throw it out. Mother Shen thought this way, squeezed the small pad of the cat in her arms, smoothed its hair, and kneaded it comfortably, and she had no idea of ??getting closer to Chu Ci. Not long after, Father Shen also came back from the company and had a family meal. That little milk cat also ran into its own rice bowl and ate the cat food in the bowl. At the dinner table Shen''s father and Shen''s mother exchanged the experience of raising cats, as well as the strategies they recently found about raising cats. They all looked very interested. Shen Yibai clearly realized that it was impossible to throw this cat out, a fact that he was not satisfied with. What made him even more dissatisfied was Chu Ci''s mouth from time to time next to him, and most of them simply praised that the kitten was beautiful and cute. He has never liked other people or things that come into contact with Chu Porcelain, and he dislikes things that Chu Porce is also interested in. Listening to a few people chatting, Shen Yibai silently picked rice into his mouth. Although there was the same silence before, he could say a few words anyway, but after this meal, he did not say a word. It was indeed angry. Chu Ci smiled and watched him pick up the rice, Shen''s mother couldn''t help but smile, and Shen''s father, who didn''t know what happened, looked at his wife with a puzzled look. Then Chu Ci held a chopstick and a green pepper and handed it to his lips. Shen Yibai watched as the green pepper pressed his lips tightly. A pair of dark brown eyes lifted subconsciously to look at Chu Ci''s eyes. Faced with Chu Ci''s eyes, with two points of grievances under his eyes, then opened his mouth and directly took the green pepper into his mouth, barely chewed it, and swallowed it directly. This person has always been very picky. He has a lot of things in various aspects, and he is even more picky about eating. You can count five or six out of ten that this young master does not eat. Usually, under the supervision of Chu Ci, he can eat a few things, but like green peppers, he never touches them all the way he persuades them. With an indifferent expression on his face, he took a couple of chopsticks into his mouth and frowned at Chu Ci. Accuse her of the cruel atrocities of feeding him green peppers. Not only is it angry, but it is also very angry, the kind of anger that even eats the green pepper. Chu Ci held the chopsticks and laughed silently. Whether the little milk cat over there seemed to be out of water or something, and meowing directly over there, Shen''s father and Shen mother were very rare to that little guy now. Chapter 496： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 43 Get up to see what''s going on. When the two left the dining table, Chu Ci couldn''t help but laugh out in a low voice, then couldn''t help but leaned close to him and pinched his earlobe. "Why are you so cute?" Is this all about protesting anger? The earlobe was suddenly pinched, and Chu Ci''s breath came closer. Shen Yibai paused. Although he felt cute was not a description of a big man, he couldn''t help asking her in the end, "The cat is cute, but I am cute." "You, you are the cutest." Chu Ci stroked his ears up, touched his soft hair, and watched his face suddenly ease. After eating this meal, although he ate the green peppers that made him sick, the answer he got was generally satisfactory. He stayed here with Chu Ci for a while. Anyway, when I went back to my home, the cat couldn''t follow it anymore. I could endure the peace for a while, and I could ask for a reward. The little abacus in Shen Yibai''s heart was very good, sitting next to Chu Ci on the sofa, listening to Shen''s father asking about the development of Chu Ci''s recent studio. He couldn''t help frowning slightly after hearing the situation of the Su family. The Su Qiao from the Su family is indeed a trouble, but they didn''t let her contact the two children in the family. The person in charge of the Su family is also confused. The eldest lady and the eldest master of the Su family are all there, and they have to bring an illegitimate girl who has nothing to do with other people''s affairs all day long to discuss business. After just a few years of work, not only her childhood sweetheart Fang Ming was heartbroken towards her, but also the sons of the other two group bosses were unrelated to her. Everyone is just for the sake of superficial feelings. All businessmen naturally know that the skin cannot be torn. If you, an illegitimate girl, are really capable, then there are not so many rumors. Things are not without. But this Su Qiao has almost become a plague god, and only they don''t know what the reputation behind it is. The various groups have intentionally or unintentionally weakened or broken the cooperative relationship with the Shen family. After all, there are already two examples of wanting to send out their company for this woman. At first, I saw that the person in charge of the Su family knew what to do and what not to do, knowing what is small and what is big, but now it seems that it is no wonder that it has gradually fallen, and it is really getting back. Father Shen had a trace of disdain in his eyes, and then he thought of the Fang clan, who was also gradually going downhill. The Fang clan was slightly better than the Su clan. The person in charge of the Fang clan was very clear that his own son could not marry a son who could not be on the table and talk to others. The entangled illegitimate daughter. But Fang Ming couldn''t bear to do it himself. Su Qiao was jealous of competing with others, and it was his own business that was ultimately damaged. He put his fingers on the table, lightly jogs, with a little thought in his eyes, "The Su family''s affairs are too complicated. I don''t recommend you to get involved. Su''s parents and daughters work in your studio. One day trouble will come to you." Chu Ci blinked and didn''t answer. The little orange milk cat came to her feet meowing and leaped gently to the sofa next to her. She wanted to get closer, and then she saw Shen Yibai''s The look in his eyes could only meow two more times, and collapsed on the sofa, about 20 centimeters away from Chu Ci. Chapter 497： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 44 A pair of watery eyes looked at her. Chu Ci stared at it. Father Shen touched it smoothly, and got a dissatisfied cry from the cat owner. This was the pitiful withdrawal of his hand, and then he said, "But even if the problem is left behind, it won''t be a big deal, but Su Yao is reasonable. The Su familys daughter-in-law is also very powerful. I heard that Su Li, the eldest master of the Su family, started a new company with the help of his mother. Although the scale is not that big, it has sufficient momentum and has more prospects than the Su family. " Father Shen thought, "There is also Su Yao. Recently, he was arguing with Fang Shi to cancel the marriage contract. If Fang Shile can cancel the marriage contract, he can fly with his childhood sweetheart, so the Fang family disagrees. If you continue to do this, the dissolution of the marriage will be soon..." "Childhood sweetheart?" Before Chu Ci could speak, Shen Yibai was the first to speak, holding Chu Ci''s hand and looking at Chu Ci. He also looked back, his thick black eyelashes flickered. Childhood sweetheart. He likes this word very much. Shen Yis love value +5, currently 75. Father Shen looked at the appearance of the two children with a smile, and looked at Shen Yibai next to him, "But you seem to have suppressed Su Clan a little recently. Where did they provoke you?" Shen Yibai leaned on the sofa, with a slight indifferent coolness in his eyes, looked a little cold, and his tone was a somewhat unfamiliar tone of Chu Ci. With a trace of gloom and fierceness, he was domineering, he licked his lips, and then he said, "There is a woman, which is very annoying." Father Shen was taken aback, obviously thinking of Su Qiao''s change of law in the past few years to get close to his son. After Shen Yibai came into contact with the company''s affairs, he thought that this person had finally disappeared, but he didn''t expect that there was another hand here. Moreover, Shen Yibai has always ignored and ignored people. It took so many times to get an impression of Shen Yibai. Although he still did not remember the person''s name. "Someone is bothering you? What did she say?" Chu Ci couldn''t help turning his head to look at him, frowning slightly. Because the two people work in different places, she doesn''t know much about Shen Yibai''s situation in the company, and Shen Yibai is a dull gourd, asking him not necessarily, let alone expecting him to say it. "I didn''t listen." He looked at Chu Ci, and the coldness under his eyes disappeared, playing with her fingertips, and then after thinking about it, he added, "She doesn''t dare to come again." This was said very lightly, his appearance looked good, but he didn''t say it again, he hung his eyes and pinched her fingertips. Father Shen thought about it, and the phone on the table called. Father Shen said hello to the two and went to the balcony to answer the phone. Mother Shen had already gone back for a nap, and there were only two people left in the living room... well, there was a cat. Chu Ci looked at Shen Yibai, raised his hand and squeezed his face, and moved closer to him, "You must not hide anything from me in the future." He looked over with a clear gaze, then looked away again, and responded dullly. Normally this kind of time this person responds to his lips, but he has a different attitude when he does it. Chu Ci pondered for a moment, but still said, "Should I pick you up from get off work later?" When he said this, Chu Ci thought about it again, and then heard him respond quickly, not pretending to be inaudible. Then I was afraid that she didn''t hear clearly, looked up at her and said, "Okay." Chapter 498： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 45 Chu Ci:... Someone made it clear that not only can he be shameless, but he can also climb directly up the pole. It happened to her who made this suggestion, and this person looked at him with an innocent look, as if he was clearly what you said was good. "Do you feel embarrassed that you are such a big man let me pick you up?" Chu Ci couldn''t help but patted his cheek. "Then I will pick you up." He completely followed Chu Ci''s words and said, "We will go home together." Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he hadn''t seen Chu Ci for such a long time during work. After all, he left get out of class early when he was a child to meet Chu Ci earlier. Although this guy said that when Chu Ci first started to contact people, he only focused on his own world, doing his own things, listening to nothing and seeing nothing, but since his condition gradually improved, he clung to others. No way. Moreover, this stickman refers specifically to Chu Ci, and he basically doesn''t pay much attention to other people. It''s okay to be a little older. When he is a little younger, as long as he can''t see Chu Ci, he will be a little restless, with a little anxiety. Those things in his childhood induced him too deeply and affected too much. To him, Chu Ci, who walked out slowly with him, was like a sense of security he had already lost. He will feel more at ease if he can see her. But no one else knows. Only Shen Yibai knows. Although he doesn''t seem to stay by Chu Ci as a child when he grows up, he is definitely not what the so-called psychologists said. He just watched a lot with Father Shen in the shopping mall where he was in intrigue, and some emotions were hidden in his heart. Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, always feeling that this person seemed to have planned for a long time, but he thought about how free he was at work and how busy he was at work day and night. Thinking about the snacks along the way to his company, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and then said, "Then I should go to your company and wait for you. I have more time." The corners of Shen Yibai''s lips twitched slightly, and then he responded with satisfaction, and after a while, he said, "Don''t steal, I can smell it. Your aunt is coming in about five days." The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, looking at the person in front of him, raised his hand and nodded the tip of his nose, "Are you a dog? A dog nose?" Can you smell anything you eat? Chu Ci spoke a little depressed, dragging her cheeks with her little hand, wanting to discuss with him. Then, as in the past, he was firmly rejected. Chu Ci irritated the tip of his nose and pinched the tip of his nose, and pinched the tip of his nose a little red. The chin is slightly raised, and the curve of the neck is beautiful, just looking at the guy in front of him. And your reminder is more punctual than her aunt every time. What the **** is this? Shen Yibai just raised his hand to touch the pinched tip of his nose, and still did not speak. Probably, Shen Yibai''s breath has eased a lot now. The little milk cat lying on the side has not been touched by Chu Ci. He stood up with a meow, and wanted to pounce on Chu Ci. Next to him, there is a guy who is almost cuter than this cat and staring at him. Chu Ci didnt dare to let it jump over like this, if he really let this guy throw this little milk cat out. All right. Chapter 499： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 46 Chu Ci lifted his tender white hand, and immediately pressed the head of this golden gradual milk cat, and pressed it back on the sofa to lie down. It meowed, with a curious gleam in its eyes, and its little round plush head rubbed against Chu Ci''s palm. Then there was another meow. Chu Ci couldn''t help his eyes flashing, and raised his hand to scratch his chin. Shen Yibai sat on the side and his face turned dark, looking at the little cat in front of him with a bit of unkindness. It''s just that he won a lot of benefits just now and annoyed Chu Ci once. Seeing that Chu Ci just pressed it on the sofa to touch it, Shen Yibai withdrew his gaze and didn''t do anything. Because of Chu Ci''s aura, animals like her are not afraid of her, and she can''t help but want to get close to her. This little hair ball is rubbed so, the little ears feel like they are turning to the head, and the throat is snoring. Rolling on the sofa. Her big eyes were half-squinted, trying to reach out her little paw to reach Chu Ci''s knee. Chu Ci laughed in a low voice, and Shen Yibai over there saw this scene in his eyes, and then raised his hand again. At this moment, Mother Shen just woke up, came out to pour a glass of water, just passing by the living room, and saw the two and a cat on the sofa. The faces of the young girls are all exquisite and beautiful, one with that indifferent and noble atmosphere, the other is sweet, soft and well-behaved, sitting together looks perfect. The kitten beside them was touched and rolled comfortably. It was really strange. Although this little milky cat also made her close, it was still separated by such a layer, a little bit cold, and a little self-reliant. Kind of. If you want to hold it, you can hold it only if it wants you to hold it. As soon as we met today, I chased Chu Ci, which is really unexpected. Then she saw her son''s hand resting on Chu Ci''s head, touching the top of her hair like Chu Ci was touching a cat. The scene looks unusually harmonious and loving. It just makes people feel a bit supportive. A lot of age, its really so... Thinking of this, Mother Shen couldn''t help but laugh. The eyes of the two men became softer. It is also really fortunate that she was able to keep Chu Ci at the beginning, otherwise she would really not have imagined what Shen Yibai would look like now. I remembered the relationship between the two children who hadn''t explained it thoroughly. Mother Shen was a little worried. Her son didn''t know how to listen to her, so she couldn''t let the little girl speak first, right? Mother Shen shook her head again, but everything about the two of them seemed to be just right, maybe the others are as well, so let''s go with the flow first. Thinking about that, she turned and went to the kitchen. And Chu Ci, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, was rubbed upright, turned to look at the man, and wanted to knock him off his hand. Seeing that Chu Ci''s hand that touched the cat was always let go to deal with him. Shen Yibai paused and thought about it. Then, reluctantly, he continued to come up. Hugging Chu Ci from the back, trying to touch Chu Ci''s smooth and curvy chin. His breath came up like this, Chu Ci flickered to the side, but he was still trapped by him. Finally, with a smile in his eyes, he raised his hand against his hand, and his head came up again, trying to rub Chu Ci''s. Neck fossa. This position is very subtle, and his head rubbed against her. Chu Ci was so upset that she directly sighed against Shen Yibai''s ears badly. Chapter 500： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 47 She was indeed a little closer, not only felt the warm, damp and hot breath, but Chu porcelain''s pink and shiny lips also brushed his earlobes. The touch like warm petals made Shen Yibai''s body abruptly froze, and he involuntarily stepped back, a pair of dark brown eyes with a little daze. Just look at Chu Ci in front of him. Chu Ci was also taken aback for a moment, watching him retreat, even letting go of his hands, with a little dazed eye in his eyes, just staring at her in a daze. Seeing him retreating, the little milk cat leaped into Chu Ci''s arms with a meow of joy, and Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to embrace the cat that jumped into his arms. After adjusting her posture, she hugged her, let her two small paws rest on her arms, and listened to her meow. Chu Ci leaned forward slightly, her hair swayed, and the corners of her lips were smiling, so she looked up at him. The little girls black hair is soft, her bangs are softly covering her white and clean forehead, her black moist eyes are slightly translucent because of the sunlight, smiling, holding an equally dumb little milk cat in her arms. The softness of the chest can be faintly seen from the angle of Shen Yibai. For a while, even the cat in her arms looked pleasing to the eye a lot. He only felt an inexplicable impulse surge. In fact, he had felt this kind of feeling in Chu Ci before, but it was not as fast as it is today. The touch on the earlobe seemed to be still there. It was just a breath of breath. The temperature should have disappeared long ago, but now he only felt that the temperature of his earlobe was still rising. His dark brown eyes couldn''t help but want to divert his gaze, and his face was so cold, but his whole body was at a loss. Chu Ci, who looks like this, wants to laugh. Isn''t it time for him to press his lips and lose his temper before trying to get her under the covers? Chu Ci leaned forward again, blinked his eyes, raised his hand with a smile, pinched his cool fingertips on his earlobes, his voice was soft, with an indescribable gentleness, "Hey, are you? Shy, baby?" The words came out naturally, and not only Shen Yibai was stunned, but even Chu Ci was stunned. Then Chu Ci couldn''t help but smiled. Don''t tell me, such a title is really appropriate for him. Self-willed, self-centered, sometimes even if Chu Ci persuades him, he is stubborn and domineering. He is extremely possessive. He hates strangers around him approaching him, and hates anything else that draws Chu Cis attention away. The words I want to hear react extremely quickly, and the words I don''t want to hear, even if I hear the words I don''t like, I don''t even think about it at all, as I didn''t hear them. I like to occupy all the sights of Chu Ci, like to be spoiled by Chu Ci, as if I want to show the importance of myself in Chu Ci''s heart, worry about gains and losses, and feel insecure. Shen Yibais dark brown eyes shrank slightly, and he subconsciously raised his hand to pinch Chu Cis hand. Based on his many years of habit, he felt the coolness of Chu Cis fingertips, and subconsciously buckled Chu Cis hand back and used himself. The temperature on her hands warmed her. Then he pressed his lips, seemed a little unhappy, and watched Chu Ci shrug his shoulders and hugged the stupid cat and smiled for a while. There is a little childishness on his clean and delicate face. Chapter 501： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 48 It seems a little angry. But it is estimated to be angry. "Don''t laugh." He threatened Chu Ci''s fingertips and said in a low voice. Leaning closer, his dark brown eyes looked at Chu Ci like this. In the reflection of those eyes, Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile with a smile on the corners of her lips. The pink lips are shiny, and they look extremely beautiful. The expression in Shen Yibai''s eyes became even more unpredictable, and he threw out the little milk cat that Chu Ci was holding in his arms. The little milk cat didn''t react at once, meowed, turned over hard, and then fell dumbfounded on the thick wool carpet in the living room. The hair on the carpet is also long, shorter than the hair on its body, and lighter in color. Otherwise, it would be almost invisible. It looked up dumbfounded, and a pair of black, moist eyes were filled with a dazed look. After hesitating for a while, it reacted, and ran to the corner to hide with a meow. Shen Yibai pursed the corners of his lips and bullied himself over. There was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. This young master always did what he thought of. Chu Ci''s smile made him unsure. He finally couldn''t help but directly pressed it over, and he didn''t realize what he was doing. He pressed Chu Ci''s lips, and held Chu Ci''s soft and jelly-like lips in his mouth. Shen Yis love value +6, currently 76. Chu Ci was stunned, watching him get so close. Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand against his chest, curled his fingertips slightly unconsciously, making a move to evacuate, but in the next second, Shen Yibai''s arm pressed his shoulder. His soft lips pressed against her lips and held her lower lip, his movements seemed a bit awkward. It feels wet and slightly cool. I could feel the steady leaping in my chest getting faster and faster. The tip of his nose is full of his breath, carrying the scorching heat of his breath. He held it so shallowly, and after a while, he felt a little insufficient, and hummed a low meaningless voice from his throat, sighing and wanted to go deeper. Holding Chu Ci, the action is stubborn and willful. "in vain" Taking advantage of his sigh, Chu Ci couldn''t help but leaned back a little later, calling him in a low voice, raising his hand to pinch his cheek, reminding him to be honest. He was still dissatisfied. He was originally just curious, and he didn''t want her to continue to laugh like this. However, the first time he tasted this taste, it made him understand the taste, and his dark brown eyes lit up. Not allowing Chu Ci to avoid it at all, the hand pressed on her shoulder slid on the back of her head, pressing and catching up again. The tip of the tongue had just swept over her shell teeth. Then there came the voice of not just someone taking a breath. Chu Ci Xuxu''s hand pressed against his chest instantly forced the unsuspecting Shen Yibai to be pushed off guard, and suddenly fell to the sofa. Then he raised his eyes dumbfounded and looked at Chu Ci, his lips were rosy and shiny, and his dark brown eyes were filled with content and a little dazed. This look has a lot of similarities with the little milk cat that fell stunned just now. It seems to be confiscated for a while, and the strength is a bit stronger. Chu Ci blinked at him. He had already reacted, his eyebrows were stained with irritability, and he looked to the side with a cold face. Chapter 502： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 49 Father Shen, who just came out of the balcony holding his phone, looked innocent. Didn''t he also expect this? If he had known it, he would have stayed on the balcony for a while longer. "Cough cough cough..." Suddenly a coughing sound came from the direction of the door. The door of the living room was pushed open, Chu Ci turned her head and looked over, and she saw mother Shen holding a glass of water with some dissatisfaction in her eyes, looking straight at Father Shen. "You, come here, I have something to talk to you." It''s rare that my son seems to have gotten awake, and he is seeing excitement. What''s wrong with this old man? Do you want to have grandchildren sooner? Father Shen was greeted by Mother Shen. Seeing the gazes of Chu Ci and Shen Yibai, she smiled gently, "Porcelain, you continue to talk, I have something to say to your Uncle Shen." He said he pushed Father Shen toward the bedroom, and then closed the door very considerately. Chu Ci:... In this gap, Shen Yibai was already sitting up. He also didn''t take care of his a little confused parents. The black end was a little messy, and the buttons of his shirt had been torn apart by the shoving with Chu Ci just now. He supported his chin with one hand, his lips were rosy and shiny, and the tip of his tongue stuck out. He unconsciously licked the corners of his lips, staring at Chu Ci''s face so tightly, or at Chu Ci''s. Lips. His thick black eyelashes flicked, and his originally delicate and youthful face added a touch of color and coquettishness. Just look at her with his head tilted. "You push me away." She did something bad and still accused her of pushing him away. "It makes you behave." Chu Ci raised his hand and wiped the corner of his lips with the pad of his thumb. "Little pervert." Shen Yibai blinked his eyes as he watched this action, couldn''t help licking his lips again, blinked, lowered his head, and responded dullly. Not knowing what he thought of, he stood up. The tall and thin figure approached instantly. Chu Ci froze for a moment, and looked up at him, "What are you doing?" He bent to approach, his eyes level with Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci tilted his head and smiled suddenly, he could see his little white tiger teeth between his lips, then raised his hand and patted her head. Chu Ci:... "Are you showing me that you are taller?" He blinked and said nothing, but his eyes were obviously smiling. He came over again, raised his hand to hug Chu Ci, and pressed his face up. Chu Ci blinked, raised his head and pressed his forehead, then pulled him back when he got up in pain. Pulling his head down, he bit down on his handsome face. Is it amazing to be tall? ! Shen Yis love value +3, currently 79. ... After that, because the little milk cat always liked to stick to Chu Ci and not let go, Shen Yibai was reluctant to let Chu Ci go to Shen''s father and mother. I dont always skip work every day like before. I can sit still in the office, and I dont always think about slipping out. Just when everyone wondered if he had a quarrel with Chu Ci, everyone in the company group got first-hand information from the front desk girl. Xiao Qingmei from Vice President Shen''s house came to pick up Vice President Shen from get off work. Everyone was curious from the beginning. They watched Shen Yibai, who had always been indifferent from the emperor''s clan, leave behind Chu Ci. His clingy appearance was nothing like the high coldness in the rumor. Chapter 503： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hold 50 This look simply satisfies the female compatriots'' fantasy about what their vice president Gao Leng looks like to fall in love. It wasn''t until this matter lasted for two months that everyone became accustomed to it, and then it was discovered. In the past, they thought that their vice president was to show their affection for their little youth, but after this period of time, they deeply felt... Was that called Xiu Enai before? What''s the name of showing affection when riding a horse? ? Dont you know that most people who play programs are single dogs? Excessive. There is... Xiao Qingmei from Vice President Shen''s house looks really soft. Still a well-known designer, beautiful and cute. The female employees who were usually too cold in the company were gradually captured by her. Tian Ruan wanted to coax her with small snacks, and wanted to see her winking with big eyes, raising her eyes to thank them sweetly. There are one, two and three in this matter. When male employees consciously walked around Chu Ci and did not dare to let their vice president misunderstand anything, Chu Ci has quickly become a cookie in the eyes of female Shen employees. Many employees did this when Chu Ci waited for Shen Yibai to leave work. A variety of small snacks and snacks are served every day. Then more and more employees joined the ranks, and finally gave too many small snacks, the little girl did not hide, was discovered by Shen Yibai. Then all the employees who stuffed the little girl with snacks felt the coldness of the cold from their own vice president. In addition, he was ruthlessly ordered that in the future, no snacks were allowed in the office. If you want to eat, you will go to the staff restaurant. It was their little angel who smiled and tugged at Vice President Shen''s sleeves and said that he would definitely not eat so much in the future. This was the only way for his Vice President to let them go. During this period of time, Su Qiao was very uneasy. At a small banquet in the Fang family, Fang Ming fought against the heirs of the two enterprise groups for Su Qiao, and his reputation quickly spread in the upper society. come out. He even clamored to say that Su Qiao''s mother was the original partner, and Su Yao and Su Li''s mother used methods to intervene in other people''s feelings. This is ridiculous. After all, we all know each other in business marriages. What about your pre-existing relationship? Or you will resist from the beginning and shut up if you don''t have the ability. Isn''t it time to use other people''s wealth? Just want to turn your face and deny people? Do you really think that not many people know what happened back then? And Su Qiao made these things, Su''s father actually acquiesced. This attitude made Su''s wife unacceptable, and finally divorced him. Because of this, the marriage contract between Su Yao and Fang Ming ended. Su Yaos brother, Su Lis company is also thriving. Separating Su Li from Sus family has become the consensus of the upper class. After the matter was over, Su Yao was all light, and with the silent support of her brother behind her, she studied under Chu Ci with all her heart. Recently, she had a fierce fight with a foreign designer in Chu Ci''s studio. The relationship is about to be determined. In contrast, the Su family''s Fang family and the aristocratic family that was previously related to Su Qiao didn''t live so well. The Su family was the worst. After Su''s father divorced, he discovered how closely his family''s property was connected with his ex-wife''s family. At this moment, the side has gradually withdrawn. Chapter 504： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hold 51 Of course, if this kind of commercial cooperation ends, both the Su family and the other side will be hit to a certain extent. But at this moment, Su Li relied on the hard work of the past few years to walk out of the way, raising his hand to help, and the situation there quickly improved. The Su family is completely different. This time he has suffered a great loss. In addition to Su Qiaos troubles over the years, and his marriage with the opposite business, no matter what the situation was at the time, it was at that time. The Su family''s situation is not very good, he himself agreed, and even went to the door to marry him. By now, they have become a junior, so is your true love the original partner? So no one is willing to help the Su family. It was only when Su''s father turned his head that he found out that in the past few years, all companies have deliberately or unintentionally, not knowing when they started, putting the cooperation with the Su family in a less important place and gradually diminishing it. Even if Su''s crisis is critical, few companies are involved, and even if it is involved, there are very few involved. In this case, no one is as anxious as him. In the end, only Sus father was left in his study all day long and was anxious to get angry. He was studying countermeasures with the companys shareholders. It was rare for Su Qiao. The emotions that had been a little overwhelming because of Su Qiaos words from time to time Cooled down, thinking about what I had done during this period of time, I wanted to slap myself twice, so Su Qiao was even less common. Seeing Su''s situation slipping down step by step, Su Qiao was even more dumbfounded, because this was completely different from what she had originally known and understood. At this time, the Su family and Fang family should have become the first in the upper class after the Shen family. Second, the third largest family. She was indeed born again, but in her previous life, she was inferior and unwilling to communicate with others, and gradually estranged from her father. Watching her nominal elder brother and sister and the family of her father and mother were warm and harmonious, it was enjoyable. And the father seemed to have gradually forgotten her mother, and his gaze towards Su Qiao''s mother became softer and softer. Only Fang Ming was willing to stay with her, but Fang Ming was the fianc of her nominal sister Su Yao. Su Yao has everything she wants, a happy family, and a handsome husband. Although she always teases her, she protects her brother better than anyone else at critical times. She became more jealous and restless, but she avoided this dazzling existence. The same thing happened to Fang Ming in her previous life. Her grades were not good, she went to a third-rate university, far away from Su''s family, and finally married a gentle senior who pursued her in the university, but she did not expect that all that gentleness was in disguise, and he was drinking heavily. , His domestic violence, after getting married, all these things were exposed. In the end, I couldn''t bear it, and returned to this city. But the little brother who took care of her and said that he would protect her in the future is already the husband of his sister, and the two have already had children, and the original gentle pampering in those eyes has long been given to Su Yao. There is no shadow of her. The Su family and the Fang family have long been in full swing, and the two strong teams have joined forces to gain a firm foothold in the market. When it comes to Fang Ming and Su Yao, everyone must praise it as a match made in heaven. Chapter 505： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 52 In this city, all traces of her are slowly disappearing. After that, she walked out of Sus house in despair and walked to the street, where she was blocked by her **** husband. During the last two of them, she fell off the stairs and when she woke up again, she lay in the Sus house. When I opened my eyes, I saw Fang Ming, with a naive outline, looking at her with a smile. Everything went back to the beginning. Whether it''s a dream or anything else, she will never end up like that. She wrote down the names of all those who might succeed and become legends in the industry in the future, approaching them intentionally or unintentionally, and grasping Fang Ming firmly on the other side. In the end, Fang Ming and Su Yao broke off their engagement. Everything went according to his own plan, but he did not expect that the Su family, which should have occupied the hegemony in the commercial field, fell into such a state. I hurriedly went to find those elder brothers who had promised her a lot, but those elder brothers are still trying to get in touch with family affairs. They are not the people who were famous in shopping malls in the previous life. The family affairs are still in the hands of the elders. Several people, she had difficulty even seeing the last one. And Su''s father also ignored her. Fang Ming was locked up by Fang''s parents, and the Fang family was determined to break the relationship with the Su family. Su Qiao was caught off guard by this series of blows, and Su Yao on the other side was still completely unaffected and lived happily. In the end, she only thought of one person, and the news report she saw before she left in her previous life, maybe... That person was Shen Yibai, the Shen family, a family that stood at the top from beginning to end. She did not know much about the Shen family in her previous life, but the day before her death, the news was published. When Shen Yibai, the heir of the Shen family, was looking for a psychologist due to mental illness, she was disguised as a psychologist and murdered with a knife. The couple finally broke up for many years and announced their divorce. In addition, the media found out that because of Shen Yibai''s mental illness over the years, the Shen family and his wife have long been the details of the perfect match, and the original model couple in the circle has finally been disillusioned. She pressed her lips and sat on the bench outside the cafe not far from Shen''s. Looking at the door of Shen''s, her fingers could not help but tremble slightly. Because she didn''t know much, she didn''t know whether Chu Ci was in her last life, but many things developed according to what she knew, so she was unavoidably fantasizing that maybe she could become Shen Yibai''s side. The special one. After all, they have known each other since childhood. And if she can help Shen Yibai to avoid bad luck, it is definitely more useful than getting on the line with other people. But thinking about her squatting a while ago, every time she watched him leave, until more than a month later, she thought he was somewhat accustomed to her, and wanted to try to contact her without waiting for her to pass. The delicate and beautiful young man lowered his eyes, a shadow fell on his face, and he was full of coldness and an indescribable gloomy coldness. Warned her silently. Until she gritted her teeth and approached again, he raised his eyes, his eyes full of indifference, as if looking at a dead object. A small sharp piece of metal came out from his pocket, and he threw it with his fingertips slightly. Chapter 506： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 53 Great strength. She only felt that her eyes were slightly shaken by the reflection of something unknown, and her neck felt cold. It seemed that some liquid was pouring out, and when she raised her hand to touch it, she felt the stickiness of her hand. Almost, the sharp metal piece was about to cut through her aorta. She didn''t know how he did it. She only saw Shen Yibai''s fingertips still pinching another piece of metal to play with. His fingers were white and slender, extremely beautiful, and the appearance of pinching that thing to play with was also pleasing to the eye. But the hot and humid feeling in his hands only made Su Qiao feel afraid. Finally he put his hand back in his pocket, still not giving her a look, with his unique indifference and fierceness, he raised his foot and continued to walk forward, his expression was pale, he didn''t want to pay attention to others at all, or did not put others in the slightest. In the eyes. At that moment, she had no doubt that if she wanted to keep getting closer, the other piece of metal in this person''s hand should be her aorta. Shocked by that person''s breath, she hurried away. When Shen Yibai was a child, many people knew about it, but now, especially Shen Yibai has taken the position of vice president of the Shen family. Few people know and talk about Shen Yibais mental illness, if it werent as big as the previous life. She probably won''t remember the length of the report. But according to the previous situation with Shen Yibai, the young man was cold and gloomy, refused everyone to approach, and was reticent. There were indeed some problems with this appearance. She thought so, clenched a fist slightly, if that''s the case, then her news must be useful to him. She can''t just give up like that. Thinking like this, she saw Shen Yibai coming out of Shen''s gate. Shen''s door is a glass door. The tall and thin Qing Jun first opened the door and came out, but did not leave, so he pulled the glass door. Another little girl who was a half shorter than him walked out immediately. She had black hair scattered behind her, holding a paper cup with a straw in her hand. She has a delicate and beautiful face, with a little unspeakable taste, probably of foreign descent. She looks extraordinarily pleasant, but not the deep beauty, but the unspeakable cuteness. This is Shen Yibai''s childhood sweetheart Chu Porcelain. Seeing Shen Yibai standing there and letting go, because the distance was too far to see what his expression was, Su Qiao pursed her lower lip, stood up, and saw Chu Ci approaching, raising her hand to hold Shen Yibais hand, Walked a few steps forward. And the stubborn and stubborn teenager in her memory just walked out behind the little girl so obediently. Su Qiao saw it in her eyes, and finally gritted her teeth and greeted her. ... Chu Ci, who was found stealing snacks, tilted his head and took Shen Yibai''s hand to see his expression. This person seems to be plain and plain no matter what, and that face never seems to show too much emotion. A pair of dark brown eyes looked at the side faintly, just not looking at Chu Ci, and he didn''t say a word just now, standing at the door and didn''t want to go. Obviously he was angry again. The paper cup in his hand was warm, it was the warm milk that Shen Yibai had just given her before. Chu Ci didn''t expect the fact of being fed by the young ladies to be exposed so quickly, she couldn''t help but wink and shook his hand. . He allowed Chu Ci to pull, and he sensed Chu Ci''s movements. Chapter 507： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 54 Still couldn''t help but look over. Seeing Chu Ci holding the paper cup in his hand, the index and middle fingers are still trying to straighten together, making a vow, with a smile on his face, "I changed it, I will definitely not eat like this in the future." She looks very obedient, but she just looks obedient. Over the years, not only Chu Ci was familiar with Shen Yibai''s routines, but Shen Yibai was also very familiar with Chu Ci''s routines. He just glanced at Chu Ci, and then was attracted by the milk stain on Chu Ci''s lips, he stopped involuntarily, and raised his thumb to gently wipe Chu Ci''s lips. Then his brows wrinkled slightly, and he pulled Chu Ci towards him, watching as he ran towards him, panting slightly, standing in Su Qiao, who was almost ten steps away from the two of them. The breath of the whole body was obviously cold again, with a little bit of harshness and sternness, so that Su Qiao recalled what happened that day, and there was some pain in her neck subconsciously. She trembled and took a step back. Seeing Chu Ci, who was standing with her back facing her, turned her head and looked back, her eyes were moist and shiny, and there was no special emotion. As if sensing the irritability of the person next to him, Chu Ci turned her head and passed the milk in her hand to his lips. Shen Yibai glanced at her face, then reduced his hostility, lowered his head, his rosy lips held the straw, and just took a few mouthfuls. He just drank like this, didn''t stretch his hand, and watched the hostility dissipate, and turned into the usual faint sticky appearance. Shen Yis love value +5, currently 84. Su Qiao still felt terrible, and she said with a trembling voice, "Shen...Yibai...I will exchange a message with you, as long as you are willing to help..." Before she finished speaking, Shen Yibai felt that this person was a little bit noisy. She almost didn''t think about anything she said. She let go and watched Chu Ci put her hand down, her small brows were slightly raised, and her tender white hand shook her hand. Paper cups. Realizing that he had been drunk by a few sips, he couldn''t help but look at him dissatisfied. Shen Yibai gave her a faint smile with a little smug, and just pulled Chu Ci, ignoring that there was another person over there, and continued to walk forward. Su Qiao never thought that she would be so completely ignored. During these years, Su''s father held her to the sky, because even if she left in her previous life, she could not help but pay attention to the things in this city, so she It''s worth a lot, and these things are used in exchange for the trust of one person after another. From small to large, but this person in front of him is an exception. No matter what she says or does, she can be completely ignored. She watched the two walk away, because she was afraid of Shen Yibai, and Su''s situation during this period of time made her worry and fear, and finally she couldn''t help but speak to the back of the two, and her voice was louder. "Don''t you want to know when you will die?" This sentence completely confirmed her rebirth. Chu Ci glanced back at her. Shen Yibai was still interested, and even pulled Chu Ci forward with a little irritability. Seeing Chu Ci turned his head to look at her, Su Qiao seized the opportunity and then said, "Do you know that you will find a psychiatrist..." These words finally caught Shen Yibai''s attention. He glanced back indifferently, and Su Qiao, who looked at it, fell silent for a moment. Chapter 508： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 55 Finally heard him speak. The voice was low and cold, with a chill that didn''t put her in his eyes at all, "Get away." That look is not to disbelieve her. Su Qiao couldn''t help taking a step back again, and was stunned by his careless gaze. He was completely indifferent to this matter, and he was not interested in when he died or the psychiatrists had any hands or feet. Chu Ci, who was standing next to Shen Yibai, finally spoke, but a sweet but emotional voice broke the silence at this time. She held a paper cup in one hand and Shen Yibai''s hand in the other. She drank the last few sips of hot milk in the cup. She raised the hand she was holding, as if she was telling the truth. "He doesn''t need a psychologist anymore." Both Shen Yibai and Su Qiao looked at Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci spoke very seriously, "He has recovered, he is not sick." This is true. Chu Qiqiao said it a long time ago. In this respect, Shen Yibai has the best recovery she has ever seen, almost healed. It is just that the events of his childhood made him develop such a personality, lacking A sense of security, simple and direct, and unwilling to communicate more with people you dont like. But it doesn''t matter, she is his sense of security. she is at. Shen Yi''s throat slid up and down. A pair of dark brown eyes looked down at Chu Ci, and he couldn''t tell what emotions were under his eyes. This feeling was a bit like the feeling when acting like a baby wanted to make her feel distressed before. The eyes were also astringent, and he blinked. He doubled his eyes and pressed the sourness back. His parents were always worried about whether he would relapse, whether he had not been completely treated, or how could he still be so withdrawn, he didn''t bother to bother about it. And when everyone who knows it still feels that he is mentally ill and mentally ill. Only this little girl can hold his hand like this and say so seriously that he is not sick, he is already healed, and I will stay with him. Shen Yis love value +4, currently 88. Chu Ci put the paper cup in his other hand after drinking, tapped his forefinger lightly on his lips, and said with a smile, "Miss Su has self-respect, our baby Shen is not something you can provoke. In this way, I will sue you for harassment." Shen Yibai was in a very good mood. Even when he heard that Baby Shen did not spoil his good mood, the corner of his lips twitched, and regardless of Su Qiao who was sluggish there, he raised his hand to lift Chu Ci''s hand. She couldn''t help but kissed gently with her fingertips, and a single sound in a very good mood came from her throat. Then led Chu Ci to turn and leave. Obviously it succeeded. Seeing him curling his lips in a good mood along the way, his indifference disappeared. Chu Ci couldn''t help holding his fingertips, "You are very proud." Shen Yibai glanced over, still smiling, and responded in a low voice. His eyes are even hotter than before. After that, Su Clan could not hold on for a few months. Su Qiao didn''t know what was going on, and rushed to Chu Ci''s studio, holding a knife. In broad daylight, he wanted to act on Su Yao. Of course it stopped. At that time, Chu Ci was in Shen Yibai''s company. After receiving this news, Shen Yibai was obviously irritable. He was unwilling to let Chu Ci handle this matter, and told him that he should not hear. Chapter 509： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 56 Turning to leave, he waited for Chu Ci to walk to the door, then got up and carried Chu Ci back. The one who came and went was not letting go. In the end, it was this person''s stubbornness and willful victory, and Shen''s assistant was sent to solve the problem. Su Qiao was determined to have a mental problem and was sent to a mental hospital. Until she was admitted to the mental hospital, she was still mumbling about what she knew in her previous life. Another year has passed. Shen Yibai has become more and more mature in handling matters, and he has gradually become more adept with the astringent methods that were originally seventeen or eighteen, and has almost mastered the power of the Shen family. Although he was originally unwilling to take care of people''s temperament, it had no effect. Shen''s status did not require Shen Yibai to do interpersonal relationship building. The only thing that bothered Shen''s father and Shen''s mother was that the two children were hugging each other, but as a childhood sweetheart, Shen Yibai was 20 years old and had not yet turned Chu Ci into a girlfriend. But sometimes the two get along more warmly than their old couple. In the living room of Shen''s house, Shen Yibai and Shen Fu have a shareholder meeting today, but they are not at home. In the past two years, Chu Ci, who has become increasingly unwilling to take care of company affairs, stays at home with Shen''s mother. In more than a year, the little hairy ball that was originally only two slaps has turned into a fat cat. I was sterilized some time ago, and I became fatter and lazy. At this moment, I was lying lazily on Chu Ci''s knees, bowing like a shrimp without bones, and enjoying Chu Ci''s caress. Mother Shen, who was watching this scene with a cup of tea next to him, laughed and scolded this little unscrupulous. After feeding it for more than a year, she had never seen it like this. She knew that she was stuck to Chu Ci, and she was the same as her unknowing son appearance. You say its really amazing. Raise a son. When I was six or seven years old, I became a follower behind Chu Cis ass. Now Im even more sticky and dont let go. Raise a cat. I cant get cold. You have to get permission before you can touch it, and when Chu Ci comes, you can throw it into Chu Ci''s arms. Even if Chu Ci is big on her own, Shen''s mother can''t help but feel a little depressed. Raising his hand to touch Chu Ci''s head like his own son. The little girl''s black hair was soft and beautiful, soft, and very comfortable. She looked over with a pair of big eyes, tilted her head unconsciously, and asked her what''s wrong, and acted like others in various small movements. Mother Shen held her cheeks unconsciously, and answered a few words, still not letting go, thinking after thinking about it, it is better to raise this little girl. Basically raising her, the others just stick to themselves without taking care of them. Mother Shen felt funny thinking about Shen Yibai''s expressionless face rubbing against Chu Ci''s neck. At this moment, there was the sound of unlocking the door. Mother Shen raised her eyebrows and looked at her hand on Chu Ci''s head. After thinking about it, she put her hand back, so as not to stimulate her unconscious son. Just as soon as he put his hand down, Shen Yibai opened the door of the living room and walked in first. The general meeting of shareholders must be dressed in formal attire. His iron-gray suit jacket was draped over his arm, and his black shirt was torn apart by a button, and it looked messy. Those dark brown eyes swept toward Chu Ci without error. When he saw the tumbled orange cat on Chu Ci''s knee, his brows wrinkled and the corners of his lips were torn coldly. Chapter 510： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 57 Perceiving Shen Yibais breath, the golden graduating layer, who had been fattened on Chu Cis knees, wailed, stepped on Chu Cis knees with his own small pad twice, and then was polished. The flat nails popped out, hooked Chu Ci''s clothes, and screamed at Shen Yibai again. It was originally long-haired, but at this moment, its pupils were erect, with a little nervousness, slightly exploding, like a little lion. Trying hard to fight Shen Yibai. It''s just that this small appearance lasted not long. After Shen Yibai got up and sat up, the originally arrogant kitten hunched back, but couldn''t help backing back. She wanted to fight again, but she looked awkward. Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile. Mother Shen over there was also unbearable smiling, raising her hand to the orange cat that almost fell from Chu Cis knee. Hello, "Jindou, come here, brother just scare you, we won''t play with brother." Seeing that Shen Yibai had already raised his hand as if he wanted to lift it up by the back of its neck, Jin Dou didn''t hesitate, turned and jumped into Shen mother''s arms, and then stepped on Shen mother''s knee angrily. After stepping, I found a comfortable position to get down. Seeing it so witty, Shen Yibai lightly glanced at the big fat cat on Shen''s mother''s knee, and was satisfied. He didn''t speak any more, and leaned in. Leaning in front of Chu Ci, his slender and well-knotted hands reached out, one by one from the thin sweater that Chu Ci was wearing, he grabbed the cat hair that Jindou had just rolled. Father Shen had changed his clothes and came in from the door at this time, walked to Mother Shen and sat down, teasing the little orange cat in Shen''s arms, and watching his son pulling his hair with his wife. action. But the cat''s fur was a bit too much. He half-closed his lips, his eyes focused, and it didn''t take long to pull out a handful of them. Chu Ci also let him move, taking the suit jacket in his hand and putting it aside, with a smile in his eyes. Finally, it was almost done. Shen Yibai raised his eyes to see the orange cat who had stood up from Shen''s mothers knee, meowing a few times, and the orange cat that was looking at it with a pair of big round eyes, coldly hooked his lips, slowly. Throwing away the cat''s hair in his hand, he said, "Why haven''t you been bald?" "Meow!" Knowing to bully this cat, I feel that these little animals have the same deep hatred with him before. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and squeezed his face. He quickly retracted his gaze, and his gaze fell on Chu Ci''s face. The outline of his face became clearer and clearer than before, and his dark brown eyes were still focused. Chu Ci was about to say something, but the mobile phone she placed next to her rang suddenly. Suddenly interrupting Chu Ci''s words also caused Shen Yibai''s brows to frown slightly, and the two turned to look at it together. The caller ID is an unfamiliar number. Shen Yibai didn''t bother to pay attention. He raised his hand and wanted to directly reject the call for Chu Ci. Chu Ci stopped the person''s hand, blinked his eyes and squeezed his fingertips to comfort him, then stood up and took his own. Bring the phone. Just pressing the answer button, a series of fluent and a little excited foreign languages ??came to the microphone. Although Chu Ci did not use the hands-free speaker, Shen Yibai had almost been in front of Chu Ci since just now. Chapter 511： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 58 Seeing that she answered the phone, she put her chin on Chu Ci''s neck. Although she was soothed by Chu Ci''s actions, she still got a little unpleasant, so she naturally listened to this series of words. Distinct. The translated meaning of that string of foreign languages ??is probably: Its been a long time since I saw my dear daughter. Im my father Oulando. I happened to have a job here recently, so I came to travel. This is a new mobile phone number. Your little ladies have a meal together? Shen Yibai''s brows wrinkled slightly, his hands unconsciously placed on Chu Ci''s waist, his arms tightened, almost subconsciously opening his mouth for Chu Ci''s rejection. Chu Ci did not expect to be able to call the original owner''s father at this time. After all, for so many years, she only knew that the father of this body was named Oulando. He was a foreigner, and it seemed that he was also in some business. I don''t even know. Compared with Chu Qiqiao, who still remembered to call once in three or four months, for the mother who made a lot of money, this father is even more inexistent, except that every year at the end of the year, his account will be extra large. Apart from Qian, I have never seen him at all, and it seems that this part of the responsibility is even lighter in other countries. It was probably because there was a long silence here, and there hesitated and changed a language. Just as he said a sentence, he heard Chu Ci speak. The little girl''s voice is soft and the ending is sweet, and she speaks a foreign language elegantly. He responded casually, knowing that he would go back to China in about a week. It was just a meal during this time, and Chu Ci agreed. After the phone was disconnected, Chu Ci had not had time to say anything, Shen Yibai, who was next to him, pursed his lips and spoke first, with a calm voice. He held Chu Ci''s other hand and played with him, "I''ll go with you." When Chu Ci looked over, he lowered his eyes to see the emotions under his eyes, and explained lightly, "It''s not safe to come back too late." However, the whole body is a tangible example of his rejection of Chu Ci''s father who suddenly appeared. In the end, those who did not persuade him would not listen, Chu Ci got up and he followed up, Chu Ci took the bag, he had to help take it, Chu Ci''s car key, he had already driven the car out and parked at the door, as if afraid of Chu The appearance of porcelain running away. When doing these things, there was no other expression on his face, just scratching tightly. After all, she followed her facelessly. When he arrived at the restaurant reserved by Oulando and saw Oulando and a foreign youth next to him, Shen Yibai coldly lifted the corners of his lips, holding Chu Ci''s hand tighter. Oulando also has black hair, brown eyes, and a deep outline. A typical foreign guy, even if he is old, it is not difficult to see the handsomeness of his youth, with a gentle and affectionate smile on his lips. Although he hasn''t seen Chu Ci for many years, he will receive Chu Ci''s photos from Chu Qi Qiao every year, so he is not unfamiliar with Chu Ci. Today I saw Chu Ci and Shen Yibai holding hands. , He was taken aback for a moment, and then his gaze fell on Shen Yibai''s body slightly critically. The azure blue eyes of the young man who followed him were also slightly darkened. The man is also quite handsome. Chapter 512： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 59 With blond hair and blue eyes, gentle eyes, elegant and gentle movements, these two people have attracted the attention of many people just standing there. When Chu Ci came to the front, they politely introduced each other. Although it is the father of the original owner, Chu Ci is really unfamiliar. In Oulandos imagination, her little princess and daughter laughed and rushed over to hug herself, and then let herself be held high and held in circles. occur. Not only did it not happen, but watching her own little girl who is more cute and cute than the foreign princess actors sitting in a strange place not far from him, her eyes down is obviously a little stranger to him, but Let the kid next to her hold her white and tender little hand to play with. Even though he knew that he hadn''t seen it for so many years, how could the things he imagined could not happen, Shan Oulando couldn''t help being depressed. Among the dishes in this restaurant are prawns that have been cooked and seasoned. Shen Yibai is not a reasonable person. After introducing himself just now, he also gave him enough face. At this moment, there is no uncomfortable and extremely natural general. The prawn on the Chu porcelain plate was skewed, his white and slender fingertips were flexible, and the action was extremely beautiful to peel the prawn, dipped it in the sauce on the plate, and handed it to Chu porcelain''s mouth. . The pink shrimp meat is covered with ruddy sauce. Chu Ci is already used to his automatic actions of peeling shrimp and seafood to her. Her white tender face is slightly bulging because of chewing on another dish. , His gaze was already on the shrimp peeled from his hand. She didn''t like peeling these seafood shells, but she was greedy. After Shen Yibai knew about it, she gave him full authority to peel the shells. For so many years, from the beginning of unfamiliar, hurried hands and feet, and then gradually skilled, peeling quickly and beautifully, this person is too exquisite, even peeling a seafood shell is pleasing to the eye. Chu Ci''s small mouth chewed a little hastily, the pink lips were slightly tortured, and the corners of the lips were stained with a little bright oil. Just after swallowing the vegetables in his mouth, Shen Yibai stuffed the prawns in Chu Ci In his mouth, the ring finger that was not contaminated with the sauce slightly rubbed the corner of Chu Ci''s lips, wiped the sauce on the corner of Chu Ci''s lips, and then wiped his hands with the paper towel next to it. The movements were unnatural. Except for Chu Ci, who was chewing shrimp with her cheeks bulging, the other two were stunned. Oulando coughed softly, picked up the goblet next to it, and took a sip of the red wine in it slowly. This was to look at Chu Ci in front of him and tell his purpose of coming here. I said I came to see her and have a meal, but I still remembered her because of something. Oulandos company is also a company on comprehensive design. It has recently expanded the domestic market here, so I checked carefully and found several companies and good studios. When I checked the specific information, He discovered that his daughter was the founder of one of the studios. After carefully reviewing Chu Ci''s historical works, the company agreed that Chu Ci is very talented and spiritual. So this is the time to come. The person who came with Oulando was the department manager of Oulando. He also checked Chu Ci''s information and applied for it. Chapter 513： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hold 60 It doesn''t matter if the domestic market here is not so easy to expand, the two are actually more like inviting Chu Ci to join them. It''s just that after this request was spoken, it was rejected by Chu Ci. Cooperation in the country can be discussed. Let her join their company directly, Chu Ci made it clear that it is impossible. This answer was also in Oulando''s expectation. This incident just passed. In the end, I probably talked about cooperation. A meal passed. Before leaving, Chu Ci got up and went to the bathroom. Shen Yibai drove the car out and parked on the open space next to the hotel entrance, leaning on the car, waiting for Chu Ci to come out with his eyes down. When Oulando and the young man named Rini came out, they saw this scene. Shen Yibai didnt communicate much with them at the dinner table, that is, he knew that he grew up with Chu Ci, and he didnt know the others anymore, and he basically didnt take the initiative to speak. More often, his eyes were on Chu Ci. Body. He seemed to be able to understand all the reactions of Chu Ci at the first time. To be honest, people like Shen Yibai, Oulando and Rini have not seen much, do not touch cigarettes or alcohol, and it takes a lot of trouble to talk to him, but as long as he speaks, he can speak. of. He was standing in the dark at the moment, his black hair was soft, his suit was pure and noble, and his long eyelashes were low and he couldn''t see his emotions, but he didn''t know if it was because of Chu Ci''s absence from his side that the gentle and gentle aura that was originally at the dinner table became A bit fierce, repelling everything around him. It was a little gloomy and gloomy, making it hard to see what he was thinking. He didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, and he didn''t hide his aggressiveness at all, so Oulando, who was sensitive to the smell of shopping malls, noticed the smell of danger. Probably noticing the gazes of the two, Shen Yibai looked up and saw that there was no other emotion in the dark brown eyes that had hidden the original dark brown color in the dark night. Oulando raised his hand and greeted him with a smile, and after speaking to Rini, he followed the hotel doorman to pick up the car. For a while, only Rini and Shen Yibai were left here. Rini''s blue eyes were slightly squinted, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he walked towards him with his feet raised, stopped at a place about three steps away from him, and opened his mouth with a smile, speaking in Mandarin, with an elegant pronunciation. , I just emphasized that it was a little strange, "I don''t know what you are really related to Miss Chu Ci. Don''t look at our boss''s unreliable appearance. In fact, you are very concerned about Miss Chu Ci. " Shen Yibai didn''t answer, and lazily moved his gaze away, completely ignoring him. This was probably the fourth time Rini was completely ignored by him when he was at the table. Even Rini''s accustomed smiley face to people can''t help but not hold the smile of the corners of his lips. Looking at the alienated youth in front of him, the smile on Rinis lips narrowed, and then he spoke after a short pause, But since Miss Chu Ci said that you just grew up together, then Ill just say it. When I saw Miss Chu Ci when I was abroad, I was very interested in Miss Chu Ci." After finishing this sentence, Shen Yibai raised his eyes and looked over. Chapter 514： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 61 His eyes were cold and light, and then he straightened up slowly. Rini discovered that this delicate-looking, slightly slender young man straightened up, actually a little taller than him. Especially the emotions in his eyes made Rini take a step back, inevitably suffering from an inexplicable jealousy in his heart. Shen Yibai''s gaze was closed again, and his voice was faint and cold, and finally he said, "Porcelain Bao and I are childhood sweethearts." Although this tone was indifferent, but inexplicably, he seemed to be a little proud. Rini, who was shocked, tightened his fingers slightly. People in their country are more open to feelings. They just follow whoever is interested. Of course, they dont care much about various developments, just like Oulando. Similarly, Chu Qiqiao''s such a beautiful woman has indeed fascinated him for a long time, and even willing to marry her with a certificate. But even so, I was tired after a few years, and finally chose to divorce. And he did see Chu Cis photos that he was interested in Chu Ci. This is what followed, but his mind has faded a lot from the beginning. First of all, the little girl clearly felt a little towards him. Nothing. Besides, the person in front of him was inexplicably jealous, and he seemed very close to Chu Ci. Although they are more casual about feelings, they have no intention of inserting a foot in the feelings of others. However, even though his mind has faded, looking at Shen Yibai''s indifferent and proud look in front of him, he still feels a little uncomfortable. He paused, and spoke with a slightly nasty intention, "He was a childhood sweetheart, not even a boyfriend or a boyfriend. Even those who are married are still divorced..." Before he could finish his sentence, he watched Shen Yibai raise his eyes again, the coldness in his eyes made Rini, who are knowledgeable in the market, shiver. Shen Yibai took two steps forward, and Rini couldn''t help but back up a few steps. Hearing his voice seemed to be cold and smiling, "You say it again?" Seeing Shen Yibai''s face half hidden in the shadows, Rini couldn''t help cursing in his heart, Ma, who is this? Why is it so scary? The coldness and violent confrontation with him just now seemed to be somewhat restrained. Now that it is all released, it is really unstoppable. Just when Rini who accidentally played off wanted to make a haha ??fool, Chu Ci went from Come out of the hotel lobby. Instantly attracted Shen Yibai''s gaze away. Seeing the dagger between the two, Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and walked to Shen Yibai''s side. Seeing Shen Yibai dropping his eyes and pursing the corners of his lips, the aura on his body was condensed, but how he felt that this person was angry again. What''s wrong again? Chu Ci glanced in the direction of Rini next to her. It was this look that successfully angered Shen Yibai, his fingertips contracted, and he also looked in the direction of Rini. Fortunately, Chu Ci turned around after only one glance, raised her hand to pull Shen Yibai''s hand, and shook it slightly, "Okay, shall we go home?" It was like coaxing a child, with a smile, "Why don''t you tell me something when you go home?" Shen Yibai didn''t say a word. Chapter 515： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 62 Seeing Chu Ci''s hand holding his hand, the corners of his lips were pursed slightly. Suddenly took his hand out of Chu Ci''s hand. When Chu Ci was slightly stunned, he didn''t know what his young master''s temper was again, but he picked up his empty hand again. He was a little bit cold and cold, and the other hand was raised, in front of Rini, finger by finger with Chu Ci. In the end, the two of them clasped their fingers tightly together. He was satisfied. Putting down their hands, Rini, who was completely unwilling to talk to him, led Chu Ci to the passenger seat, opened the door, and looked at it. Chu Ci sat in, then turned and sat in the driver''s seat, and drove away without saying hello. Rini, who had eaten his exhaust gas, raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and he was relieved to see the black car merge into the traffic and disappear. He raised his hand and scratched his golden hair again, and complained in pure and gorgeous foreign words. Finally left, this guy is really scared to death. ... Back home. Shen Yibai''s mood was still not very good, he looked thoughtful, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and the atmosphere around him was a little gloomy. When Chu Ci got up to take a bath and washed away the smell of his own food, he took the phone in the living room and didn''t know what to do with it. When Chu Ci wiped his hair with a towel and came downstairs, he saw that his eyebrows became more tangled. After hearing the sound, he couldn''t help but raised his head and looked in her direction. The dark brown eyes were dim, looking at the black towel in Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci followed his gaze and glanced at the black towel in his hand, "My towel is still dry, please borrow yours." Then she walked up to him, poked her head and glanced at his phone screen, "What are you looking at?" Shen Yibai, who has always kept her secrets, was uncomfortable this time and looked away. The mobile phone in his hand was buckled by his backhand. One and a half years... He thought silently in his heart. Seeing his silent look, Chu Ci raised his brows, raised his hand and smiled, blinking, "Hug?" When Shen Yibai heard this word, he raised his eyes instantly, looking at the little girl whose hair was still wet and with a warm and sweet fragrance all over her body. Then he threw the phone in his hand aside without hesitation, and replied dullly, "Well, hug." He stood up and hugged Chu Ci with his backhand in his arms, then pressed Chu Ci down, sniffing the sweet fragrance of Chu Ci on his nose. After a while, he realized that something was wrong and glanced sideways at Chu Ci''s face. There was a little white light on Chu Ci''s face, and a white light was reflected in his eyes. At this moment, she was holding the phone that he had just thrown aside, and she didn''t know how long she had been watching. Shen Yibai:... He heard Chu Ci chuckle in his ear. Shen Yibai only felt a rush of heat rushing to the place where there were earlobes on his cheeks, he turned his eyes a little uncomfortable, and coughed slightly. There is not much important information on the mobile phone. Not long ago, he and Shen mother sent a message, asking about childhood sweethearts, boyfriend and girlfriend, and marriage age. There is still a year and a half before he can register his marriage, and Chu Ci has already reached his age. Chapter 516： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hug 63 It was also the first time that he was a little dissatisfied with the fact that Chu Ci was two years older than himself. He looked at Chu Ci''s smiling eyes and couldn''t help but turned his face to the side, covering Chu Ci''s lips. He held Chu Ci''s body tightly with his hands, his lips chasing Chu Ci''s lips unwilling to let go. The final tone is a bit wronged. But the body has already pressed Chu Ci''s small body under him. "I hate those two people." Chu Ci was slightly out of breath as he was chased and kissed, tilted his head, watched him press against him, and then spoke. The lips still want to chase afterwards. Chu Ci pushed his cheek. I can''t help but think, apart from the Shen family and her, who do you not hate? It is simply a mobile cold storage, or imperial indifference. "He said you would leave me." Shen Yibai caught up again, no longer knowing when his fingertips touched Chu Ci''s clothes, and quietly unbuttoned Chu Ci''s underwear. "I don''t want to be just a childhood sweetheart." not good at all. Shen Yibai slid up Chu Ci''s hot and humid skin after taking a shower, and finally quickly withdrew his hand, picked up Chu Ci, and walked directly upstairs. Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to hug his neck. Finally he was pressed between the beds, his head could not help rubbing against her neck. Like an aggrieved animal. On the contrary, there was always something wrong with him next door. After being cold-eyed by him, Jin Dou was accusing her when he was not in her arms. Chu Ci raised his hand to touch his hair, and listened to him dullly speaking again, "They don''t want you anymore, you are mine, they can''t grab it." Chu Ci froze for a moment. From a very young age, Shen Yibai actually understood a lot of things, knowing that someone treats you a lot of time because they want something from them. Either the wealth of the Shen family, or the opportunity to approach Shen''s father, or something else. But only this person in front of him is the same, who has been abandoned by the whole world, so she should be his. This is his stubbornness and paranoia, and he always firmly believes that it belongs to him alone. Others cannot come to grab. Chu Ci shuttled between his fluffy hair, and it took a long time to reply in a low voice, with a sweet smile, "Well, they can''t take it away, I will accompany you. ." Shen Yis love value +2, currently 90. He was still reluctant after hearing this. "Be with me, like me? Love me?" His voice was stubborn and low-pitched, so he buried his head on Chu Ci''s neck and spoke, tightening his fingertips slightly, like a child eager to be loved. It turned out to be a little fragile and helpless at this time. Chu Ci raised his hand to hug his neck, raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips, with a warm color under his eyes, and said. Just like what Chu Ci once read in a book called "The Little Prince" that was occasionally read during the long journey of time, in fact, everyone is a rose in the rose garden. All living beings, more people are like It is a passing traveler on a long journey of life, and no one is absolutely special to someone like the little prince and the only rose on his planet. But now for each other... Chu Ci curled his lips and smiled, watching his eyes become red after a long time, and looking at her with such a delicate face. Chapter 517： Autistic bamboo horse he said to hold (end) The lips were slightly withdrawn, and the soft breath still spilled on his face. Chu Ci smiled, teased a little, and seemed to be serious, "You are my unique little princess..." Shen Yis love value +3, currently 95. Shen Yibai pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and buried his face between Chu Ci''s neck again. It seemed as if he snorted a little embarrassingly, and as if he was a little dissatisfied with the name of the little princess, he opened his mouth and took a bite on Chu Ci''s earlobe. However, he was not willing to bite hard, so he gently rubbed his small fangs. The hand is already restless. Begin to take off Chu Ci''s clothes. The scorching reaction under his body has also been suppressed. He probably felt a sense of crisis. He should have stopped at this time in the past, but now he is full of the appearance of going on. Chu Ci said that he would ignore everything, so he couldn''t concentrate. I don''t know when my fingertips have penetrated into Chu Ci''s clothes, and squeezed Chu Ci''s chest slightly. The expression on her face was full of innocence and a hint of innocence, actively exploring Chu Ci. Chu Ci took his hand to his lips, took a bite, and said, "Little pervert." He responded lowly. Then sit down this title. The young man who was only about twenty-one years old was very angry, and just couldn''t control himself when he started eating. Until Chu Ci had fainted, he was still dissatisfied, holding Chu Ci behind his back, and gently kissing his lips on the pale, already invisible scar on Chu Ci''s back. That was the first time she was injured because of him when she was young. It made him no longer willing to be silent forever in the silent, but unharmed self-world, for the first time he was unwilling, and then he started out of control. Whenever I can get involved with her, I can''t help but be secretly happy. Her parents don''t care about her, she will live with him forever, she is his childhood sweetheart... No matter what he didn''t want to lose. I like the feeling of being pampered by her, because at that time, her eyes are full of his figure, which makes people extremely satisfying. But today is finally uncontrollable. After cleaning up both of them, Shen Yibai hugged Chu Ci and watched her fall asleep curled up on her chest. Shen Yibai''s gaze was reluctant to leave, and he was reluctant to close his eyes, while silently pondering whether it would be feasible to change the age on his ID card to a few years older. ... Of course, this person has always been stubborn and persistent in what he wanted to do. It didnt take long for Chu Ci to see his new ID card and the new household registration book he had moved from Shen''s father and mother. His age had changed. This plane is just the right legal marriage age. But the little **** didn''t say anything before, cheating Chu Ci into the car under the pretext of eating, and finally said that he was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It seems that you agreed to me just so that people don''t know how to train him. Later Shen''s father completely handed over the Shen family to Shen Yibai, and he personally supervised the grand wedding arranged. The love value finally rose to 100. The company hasn''t seen the two employees getting along and couldn''t help but whisper. For the little emperor of this company, Shen Yibai, who has always been imperially indifferent, got married so early. Everyone was a little surprised. The general content is that Mr. Shen is so cold. Can Chu Ci really stand him? Dont you mean that little girls now like little milk dogs? I dont know how this word reached Shen Yibais ears. When Chu Ci smiled and talked to him about this matter, he leaned forward dumbly and licked Chu Ci inside and out. , He spoke again, suppressing his voice, "Porcelain Treasure also likes little milk dogs?" It sounds boring. Chu Ci was in a daze, and didn''t hear much of the doubt. Then I felt him sticking to it again, leaning in, and after a long pause, he spoke again in Chu Ci''s ear. Chu Ci froze for a moment, then smiled, and squeezed his face, "You are obviously a big bad wolf." He snorted and didn''t speak again, as if he wasn''t satisfied with the answer. He said-- I am not the emperor, I am a little milk dog who belongs to you alone. Chapter 518： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 1 This plane has also been a bit long. As Shen Yibai got older, he did not change his temperament at all. He was still sticky to Chu Ci. It was not annoying at all to wait until both of them had lost their hair and lost their teeth, and stayed in front of him all day. In the end, when Chu Ci left, he was holding his hand and gradually lost consciousness. His consciousness was dizzy, and his white voice was a little unclear. Chu Ci opened his eyes in a dazed and strenuous manner, only feeling dizzy, someone''s voice chattering endlessly. She frowned slightly, raised her eyes and glanced at her sitting in front of her, looking flustered. A maid dressed up as a little girl who looked no more than thirteen or fourteen years old, coughed and raised her hand to signal her not to make a noise. His brows frowned slightly, and he heard the voice of tea white ringing in his ears. Porcelain, are you okay? Chu Ci raised his hand and touched his forehead, muttered lowly, opened his eyes ambush, and replied to her. I have a fever. Her forehead is not hot, no wonder she feels muddled when she comes. Yes, I detected it and I still have a high fever. Cha Bai immediately spoke. Chu Ci, who was in a fever and irritable period, frowned. Hearing this, she choked softly without thinking, then you know it and ask me if Im okay. Tea white:... This is probably an ancient plane. Chu Ci glanced at her side and looked at herself worriedly, the clothes on the little maid who didnt speak any more, and the surrounding situation, and she should be in a carriage now, she should still be fast On a moving carriage. The bumps of the carriage made Chu Ci feel even more uncomfortable. She opened her mouth to Chabai and accepted the message of this plane. The original owner Chu Ci, the female emperor of the Feng Xiao Empire, succeeded to the throne at the age of fifteen and just turned sixteen this year. It was originally the least eye-catching among the Feng Xiao imperial family, but the princesses and princes of the Feng Xiao imperial family were damned to death, damned, and finally this emperor fell on Chu Ci. As for why these princes and princesses in the Feng Xiao imperial family are so damned and crippled, it has to be said that todays number one treacherous minister, the original prince, is her mission goal, Xiao Mokang. . The Xiao family was the first family to establish the empire with the ancestor emperor of the Feng Xiao Empire. After that, almost all descendants of the Xiao family worshipped as officials, not to mention the general prime minister. It''s just that the achievements of the Xiao family are getting bigger and bigger. In the end, the merits are overwhelming, and finally it becomes a sharp thorn in the heart of a certain Feng Xiao Empire king. In fact, this king is Chu Ci''s grandfather. In the end, the accusation gradually accumulated, and the Xiao family should be beheaded and exiled with unnecessary charges. In the end, it was unexpected that Xiao Mokang, the youngest son of the Xiao family who was only three or four years old, would be left behind. When he reacted, Xiao Mo Kuang no longer knew where he was sent by the Xiao family who was prepared in his heart. Later, Chu Ci''s father succeeded to the throne. Xiao Mokang was sixteen years old. He was already proficient in all manners of civil and military skills, and finally became the prince and prince at a young age under the pseudonym. It took five years to vindicate the original charges of the Xiao family, and quietly dug a hole for the prince, making Chu Ci''s father angry and abolishing the prince. But his goal is not just a prince, or an emperor, his goal is the entire Feng Xiao imperial family. Chapter 519： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 2 He already has enough abilities, but he just doesn''t want to wait directly to the top position. He likes to watch the princes and princesses of the Feng Xiao imperial family panic and panic because of this. Like a lazy big cat, he likes to torture the prey that has been caught. In this way, in two years, the imperial family of Feng Xiao was killed and disabled by Xiao Mokang, both physically and mentally. At this time, the emperor died, and Xiao Mokang directly joked Feng Xiao. The most cowardly original owner of the royal family helped him to the throne and asked the original owner to call him Taifu. On the face of it, this world is still the world of the Chu family, but in fact, it is Xiao Mokuang who only reaches the sky behind his back. And when Chu Ci became the throne, he was only 23 years old. The Feng Xiao Empire was messed up at a young age, and it made the ministers in the court feel terrified. They all called him a treacherous minister, or Feng Xiao a fierce beast. But he does have the ability to govern the world with his set of methods, although sometimes it is cruel and unkind, but it is also supported by many people, and all courtiers are even more afraid of this. Does anyone have any opinions. The original owner was even more afraid of Xiao Mokang. She once saw Xiao Mokang lifting a sword to pierce the heart of the three emperors who wanted to resist, and the second emperor who was a compatriot with the three emperors and the same mother died in him. ''S men. And this time the Feng Xiaohuai River was flooded, the grandfather came up on his mind and gave a direct order, letting people bring out the cowardly and charming little emperor. In fact, the original owner did not see Xiao Mokang several times a month, and she was just a cover. In fact, all power was in Xiao Mokang''s hands, but the original owner was afraid of him. But this time on the trip, an assassin attacked Xiao Mokang, and the original owner ran away with two maids. These two maids were both left by the original masters concubine. One is called Jade, which is the worried little maid in front of me, and the other is Binghan, who has learned some martial arts and is a little older than the original master. Driving outside. The Huaijiang floods, the weather has been cloudy and sunny, and sometimes it has been rainy for three to five days. This kind of weather is too worrying and the original owner soon fell ill. At this moment, Binghan and Jade couldn''t care about running away, they were rushing to the nearest town, planning to take Chu Ci to see the doctor. Chu Ci rubbed his eyebrows and received the information, and also learned that the original owner''s mother came from the general mansion, and the original owner had also learned a lot of martial arts due to its influence, but the original owner was too squeamish to learn, but there is always this record, Chu Porcelain was relieved. Chabai noticed Chu Ci''s thoughts, and was about to scream to stop her, just looking at her host, rubbing her eyebrows as though I knew you well, and chuckling low, probably because of an uncomfortable relationship. , Vaguely, she could still hear a bit of threat from her sweet voice. If you still restrict me in this kind of time, I dont think I will show you the rhythm in the future. Tea white:... what is this? This is naked||naked threat! ! But my host is a female emperor, so there shouldn''t be anything too far... Cha Bai closed her mouth, trying to relax herself. Just thinking about it, there were loud noises outside, and the carriage bumped up violently, and then slowly stopped under a quiet, beautiful female voice. Chapter 520： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 3 The sound outside was chaotic, and Jade whispered and quickly raised his hand to support Chu Ci, turning his head to look at the heavy, damp curtain of the carriage door. The carriage''s door curtain was so heavy that it couldn''t pass through the wind and rain. Even in such bumps, the door curtain moved slightly, but even so, let a few people know. This is an accident. Tea white:... The more bumpy the carriage, the road section here is not good, even if the speed slows down, the feeling of dizziness is getting worse. Chu Ci groaned lowly, raising his hand to hold his brow. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you okay? Does your head still hurt?" The twelve or thirteen-year-old girl next to her who didn''t know what was happening outside became more and more anxious. She wanted to touch Chu Ci''s body, but she seemed to dare not touch it. Chu Ci just raised her eyes and glanced at her. At this moment, her sweet voice was slightly hoarse, and she looked at her with some discomfort. "Jade, didn''t you say that you are not allowed to call me your majesty outside." The girl is only twenty-eight years old, but she has been in the palace before being supported to the throne. The mother and concubine passed away early, and these two palace ladies are left beside them, and they have boarded the supreme position. After that, he didn''t get any fine treatment. After all, which one can survive in the imperial palace is not the human spirit among the human spirits. The Taifu now only supports a puppet upper rank, on the one hand, to stabilize the world. Feng Xiao''s royal family played with applause. Seeing Xiao Mokang''s attitude, the attitude of the people in the palace toward the empress Chu Ci did not improve much. So much so that Chu Ci did not arrive in Kuishui until not long ago, and the girl is still thin and thin now. The big round black eyes on her small face lined her face with extra thinness, which looks distressing. It''s just that she came out of the palace, and she was a girl, and no one specifically targeted her, so even if she was not well raised, they were waiting for her. In the past, the Chu porcelain lady had her ice muscle and bones. She has inherited it completely. Even now she is wearing a coarse cloth coat, it is difficult to conceal her nobleness, and the white fingertips stick out from the dimly colored coarse cloth coat, smooth and round, just so lightly against my brow, it is actually With an indescribable pleasing to the eye, I only feel that this coarse cloth shirt has insulted her. Jade was stunned for a moment at Chu Ci''s appearance, and then quickly recovered. I can''t help but feel uncomfortable in my heart. Chu Ci is usually timid and cowardly, and even they rarely communicate. At this moment, in such a hoarse tone, the words were spoken slowly, which really brought a bit of indescribable deterrence and majesty, let Jade subconsciously cover his lips and silence, and a pair of eyes blinked. There was a nervous look on his face. But because Chu Cis mother had rescued them before entering the palace and trained them outside for emergencies, they were not in the palace at the beginning, but Chu Cis mother was killed when Chu Cis mother was critically ill. Mother sent it to Chu Ci and said that she was waiting for her personally, but Chu Ci was already awake at the age of eight or nine, so they didn''t know many things. Chapter 521： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 4 Usually the original owner is not very talkative, and is used to living in the palace. He is neither a boy nor a literate beauty like her mother and concubine. In comparison, he is more like an ordinary royal family, but ordinary princesses, charming. The body is not very good, and it takes a long time to do something, so it is not so much like my mother and concubine. Although I have never treated harshly, I don''t like to take it around. So the original owner has long been accustomed to being silent and hiding, and then this posture has spread to the cowardly second princess among the population. Even the princes or children of princes who usually like to tease people are lacking in the original owner. It was when Chu Ci''s mother and concubine was seriously ill that she finally remembered her own daughter, who brought Jade and Binghan into the palace, and then died. And Chu Ci''s mother and concubine were born in a family of generals, and she had a very good sense of holding people''s minds, so these two people just followed Chu Ci''s instructions and did nothing else. "It''s a servant girl... Jade forgot just now, miss, I''ll ask Sister Binghan what happened outside." Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips and responded, closing his eyes and frowning slightly. This jade looks more and more anxious. Chu Ci has been burning all day and has been in a coma for a long time. I just woke up, if I don''t rush to a nearby town for treatment as soon as possible today, I''m afraid it won''t be great. Thinking of this, she quickly got up and opened a corner of the carriage curtain. All of a sudden, she felt the cold wind mixed with a little bit of cold rain on her face. This feeling made her shiver uncontrollably. It was the opening. Although the voice was a bit louder, it still seemed too weak in the wind and rain. "Sister Binghan, what''s wrong outside?" I saw a young girl with a riding whip sitting outside the carriage. She was also in a coarse cloth with a veil on her face, resisting the wind and rain outside, just rushing in the rain. At this moment, her face was covered by the veil, so she couldnt see any emotions. Coming, it''s just that the body is tight, and his eyes are straight forward. The carriage came to a complete stop, and the voice was low, with a bit of helplessness and anxiety, "The road ahead is blocked by big rocks, and there seems to be bandits around." "What? Bandit?" Jade subconsciously murmured, his face pale. "Don''t panic." Binghan and Jade were originally wandering sisters together. After being adopted by the concubine Chu Ci, because of their calm temperament, she also received a lot of attention and learned a lot of things, so she whispered. Raising her hand to sweep away the tulle in front of her, letting the fine raindrops hit her ordinary but slightly glamorous face, she asked calmly, "How is the young lady?" "Not so good, it''s been burning for a day, and it''s still burning now, but I woke up." Jade quickly replied. Shuanghan frowned slightly, the hand holding the riding whip tightened, and turned his head to look at the figure not far away again. I heard Jade ask in a low voice, his voice a little at a loss, "Sister Shuanghan, what should we do?" "Detour." Shuanghan raised his hand and waved his horse whip to change direction. Although the road ahead was the nearest road, it had been sealed with stones by the bandits. Even if they stayed and entangled with those bandits, they couldn''t make it through. Chapter 522： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 5 It would be better to save these things as soon as possible, and take Chu Ci to a different path, but I don''t know if Chu Ci can survive that time. She gritted her teeth, suddenly a sharp look flashed across her eyes, and pushed the jade that was poking her head back into the carriage, only to hear a whistling sound in the air. Just pressed Jade''s head back into the carriage, it was probably a little harder, she didn''t know where she had knocked, and let out a low muffled hum. And an arrow made of wood, not so sharp, hit the carriage frame at once, nailing a groove into the heavy solid wood door frame of the carriage. Although it is not as lethal as an arrow made of steel, if it hits a person''s head with such a force, it is definitely a weapon that can kill people. Most of the bandits here were affected by the floods of the Huaijiang River. They were not able to eat enough to wear warm and finally fell into the grass. I originally wanted to compare their abilities to the deterrence of these people, but now it seems, The situation seemed to be worse than she had imagined. At this moment, the bandits who had been waiting around all rushed out, and Binghan clearly noticed that there were still many bandits not moving, holding their homemade bows and arrows in place, and aimed them at them. If they had the idea of ??resisting, those arrows would be launched mercilessly. The situation was very passive, Binghan clenched his fingertips, but did not dare to act rashly. Not long after the surrounding bandits completely surrounded their carriage, and from behind the group of people walked out a person who was dressed differently from the others, he was dressed in a washed, whitish blue shirt and a pair of scholars. He was dressed up, but he looked like five big and three thick. He still carried an axe in his hand. This dress and appearance is really full of disharmony. The voice was also rough, but he insisted on speaking in a gentle tone. This gesture made Binghan couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Just listen to the person saying, "Liang Kui is a scholar in Xiahutou Mountain. Because of the current situation, Liang Kui is forced to fall into trouble. But Liang is different from other bandits. As long as you keep the finances and the carriage, I can do it. Let you go." This is not a lie. Although Binghan said that he looks ordinary, he is still in the court. If he is out, especially between the mountains and wilds, he can be regarded as proud beauties, but these rough men have piercing eyes. They stared at the carriage they were riding in, showing no interest in people. The corners of the lips were icy cold, no wonder they didnt choose to shoot the horse directly to stop them, but used stones to block the way, not only for the belongings they brought when they fled in a hurry, but also for This is not a cheap carriage that can shelter from wind and rain. This carriage was also rented at the post station after they abandoned the royal carriage, first to conceal people''s eyes, and secondly because of Chu Ci''s illness. But that is, Chu Ci is seriously ill now, let alone giving them the carriage. Binghan paused, and said, "My lady is in the car. She is in the wind and needs to be sent to a doctor urgently. We can keep the money, but this carriage..." "Little lady, we are robbing, not buying vegetables at the vegetable market, and we are bargaining with you." Hearing Binghan''s words, the people next to him couldn''t help but laughed a few times, "I care whether the people in your car are dead or alive. We want money, and we want cars." Chapter 523： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 6 "Furthermore, my old lady has just passed away because of a water problem. Those of us who have no roots and no feet still care about you guys? Isn''t this kidding me?" Binghan lowered her eyes and was thinking about countermeasures. These people were already approaching. She gritted her teeth and squeezed the whip, but she felt the carriage curtain lifted behind her, and there was a breeze, and her hand was immediately caught. Only some hot white hands held it. Bing Han was taken aback, turned to look over, and saw that Chu Ci was holding her wrist with one hand and rubbing her eyebrows with the other. The rain outside was no longer blocked. It was between Chu Ci''s face and hair. The little girl''s face was thin, with a trace of unnatural flushing on her face, and she had a pair of large black eyes drooping down. Soft and tender, with the childishness of a little girl, this look weak in the wind and rain is distressing. Bing Han forgot what he said for a while, when Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at the bandits, his **** eyes blinked. At the same time, places that are not too far from here are in a mess. The Huaijiang River flooded and local officials were corrupt and inaction. Xiao Mokang had just dealt with those officials, and the assassination was immediately followed. This time the assassination is estimated to have been prepared for a long time and well planned, and it is indeed a little bit about to hurt Xiao Mokang. . Its just puzzling that Xiao Mokangs trip at this time was just a whim. He just left, and even took the little emperor with him. It was quiet along the way, except for the people in the palace. No one could get the news, and they didn''t know how to reveal the news. They hadn''t settled down here, so the assassin over there rushed in. The most important thing is that in this chaos, not many people took care of him, and everyone had always thought that the cowardly and useless little emperor disappeared all at once. At first, everyone thought they were taken abducted by the rebels, but after a whole day of tracking, they found the imperial driver that they had lost with the little emperor in the wilderness, and there was no trace of fighting on the car. So the final result is obviously easy to see. The little emperor was not taken away by the traitor, but took advantage of the chaos and ran away with his two maids. The guard leader who came to the conclusion was sweating profusely. He really didn''t expect that this cowardly little emperor would come at a critical time, but he didn''t dare to hide it at all, and ordered the other guards to continue searching for the little emperor following clues. He quickly hurried back to the Huaijiang camp, facing Xiao Mo Kuang, who was sitting in the camp, dressed in a black embroidered golden dragon pattern, holding a pen and looking down at the information on the case. Xiao Mo Kuang''s expression remained faint, his eyes fixed on the case, and when he finished speaking, he raised his eyes. His brows were picked up lightly, and the corners of his lips burst into a smile. The face that looked at his ability to be gentle and harmless was a bit cruel and jealous. His hair was scattered, his sword eyebrows were staring, and he was usually at a glance. At first glance, he felt quite handsome, and when the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, it made people feel like he was a monster. "You mean, the little emperor ran away by himself?" His voice is elegant and gentle, and extremely beautiful, but it is such a voice and this kind of smiley eyes that make the sweat above his forehead come down instantly. Chapter 524： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 7 Who didn''t know that the current Tai Fu, Feng Xiao Fierce Beast, was talking about it in such a harmless and gentle manner. With his rich knowledge and gentleman temperament, both the prince and the sage were put on guard. After that, when everyone saw Xiao Mokangs appearance again, they couldnt help shaking from the bottom of their hearts. No matter how gentle this man was like a gentleman, he was hiding a knife in a smile. He still didnt know how to calculate others. It. "Judging from the current signs," Gao Chuan bit his scalp and continued, "It is true." Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t speak, and raised his hand to put the brush in his hand on the brush holder next to him. With one hand resting on his chin, the other is playing with the warm mutton white jade that he tied around his waist, his eyes lightly fall on the bamboo slips in front of him, and the corners of his lips are playful smiles. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t even speak, and continued speaking boldly. "But at the end, the general will have sent someone to continue to track down your majesty''s whereabouts. In less than a day, there will be news back, and then..." "No need." Xiao Mo interrupted him slowly, took a sip of tea slowly from the cup next to him, and smiled again, seeming to be laughing at the mischief of the sage today, "Your Majesty''s child is a little bit greedy. After you find it, you dont have to alarm her, just look at her, and when the matter here is resolved, Ben Taifu will personally pick him up and return to Beijing." "Yes." Gao answered quickly, then exited the camp and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand. It was too cruel. He knew that the little emperor was afraid that he was going to die, so she had to live the past few days with fear, and when she finally felt that she might escape from birth, he would take her back. Thinking this way, he couldn''t help but show some sympathy for the little emperor who ran away. After all, this world is the fierce beast, where the treacherous ministers that the ministers say only cover the sky with their hands. Before Xiao Mo went to Beijing, I dont know how many nets were planted all over the country, even this Huaijiang area. It was full of his eyes, so as soon as he came here, he caught those officials who had made a lot of preparations by surprise. Even if this little emperor wants to escape, where can he escape? But I am afraid that the little girl who has always been raised in the deep palace has no idea that even outside the capital, Xiao Mokang is equally terrifying. ... And Chu Ci knew that his mission target was Xiao Mokang who was now in Huaijiang, but she really didnt even think about running again. Besides, her body was really groggy and deadly, and the noisy surroundings made her feel uncomfortable. Stop. The rosy but somewhat dry and broken lips opened, and a soft and uncomfortable whistle overflowed from the corners of the lips. He tilted his head and half-squinted his eyes. Like a cat, he looked at these people with dissatisfaction. . Hearing this uncomfortable whisper, Bing Han was the one who reacted. The original calm voice also brought some surprise and anxiety, "Miss, why did you come out?" Liang Kui brought out the young lady in Frost''s mouth. The big and big face was still not emotional, he moved his neck, raised his hand and pressed his knuckles twice, and looked at Chu Ci''s white and tender face. Some thin faces immediately said, "We don''t hurt people, leave the money carriage, and you can take your servant and leave." Chapter 525： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 8 Chu Ci''s gaze fell on his face, the corners of his lips were lifted, and a pair of shiny black eyes seemed a little dissatisfied, and he whispered, "You are so noisy." "Don''t think..." Your appearance allows us to just let you go. Before Liang Kui had finished speaking, he saw the little girl standing on the carriage jumping off the carriage. She seemed to be swayed twice because she was still ill. Seeing the operation of his host, Chabai couldn''t help but silently speak again, "Porcelain... we have to calm down, we..." I think Im calm, and calmly think I can hit a hundred now. The icy rain fell on Chu Ci''s face, causing Chu Ci to cough again, without hearing what Bing Han said behind him, so he walked towards Liang Kui. Tea white:... Seeing those people reacted, Chabai asked her again, "Porcelain, what do you want to do?" The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were lifted, and the motion of raising his hand was so fast that he grabbed the old sickle in the hand of the person next to him. No one thought that such a thin and weak girl could have such a speed. I didnt fully react, watching Chu Ci no longer know when he stood behind Liang Kui, the sickle in his hand was against Liang Kuis throat, his beautiful eyes were half closed and half open, and the words were round. Robbery, hand over your residence and save your lives." Tea white:... No, you dont, you are not calm at all! ! ! My host is frantically testing the danger line every day, and from time to time he wants to jump on it. Even Bing Han was stunned. She was educated by Chu Ci''s mother concubine, and she also learned martial arts from Chu Ci''s mother concubine''s mother''s family. From the actions just now, she could see their martial arts movements. But just such a thin and weak girl threatened with a sickle a five-and-three-thin man who was much taller than herself, and she felt a strong sense of violation. In addition, Chu Ci is alone, and the bandits around are also number 20. This Liang Kui was unprepared to get close for a while, a trace of anger on that dark face, and he directly backhanded to contain Chu Ci. But before he turned over, a violent force hit his back knee, making his body freeze suddenly, a pain in his knee, he snorted and knelt on the ground with a puff. When I waited to see it again, I didn''t know how Chu Ci made him fall so embarrassed that he couldn''t even stand up. But at this moment, Chu Ci did not remove his hand a little, and pressed his eyebrows with the other hand, softly repeating what he said just now, "Robbery, hand over your residence, keep you One life." The original laughter disappeared instantly, and the scene became a bit awkward and peaceful. This road is an official road. It is usually a road chosen by wealthy people. They also robbed a lot of corrupt officials or unscrupulous merchants here. They are often invincible. This is the first time that they have fallen into trouble, and they are still planted on three girls. Hands. When Binghan reacted, he also realized that these people were vagrants. If it werent for the person who was pinched by Chu Ci to gather these people together, all these people would be illiterate and poor people, and none of them could take it. Be careful, as long as you hold Liang Kui, this bandit den is a pan of loose sand. Chapter 526： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 9 Although Binghan''s martial arts wasn''t very powerful, it was enough to hold Liang Kui, who was only a brute force, as a disciple of the general. In the end, Chu Ci was supported by Jade and got into the car, and Frost held Liang Kui, and when his boss was unwilling, followed the group of people to a cottage where they lived during the flood. They robbed a lot of things. Although robbing was not right in itself, they weren''t the vicious bandits of other places. Many of the looted items were distributed to nearby villages. It was also because the flooding of the Huaijiang River had been going on for a long time, and the government did not act. At this time, merchants continued to drive up prices, which led to their impression of wealthy people. Very bad. And the carriage they bought by Chu Ci is very expensive and low-key luxury. Naturally, they are recognized as a wealthy family who left Huaijiang, a place where the bank may burst at any time, with money. This place has become The danger zone. That''s why I didn''t care about the life and death of the three of them, but I didn''t expect to be robbed if the robbery was unsuccessful. Some of the medicinal materials that I had saved some time ago were also recognized by Jade, and I took a lot of them to Chuci decoction. I dont know if Chu Ci frightened him. I saw Chu Ci only cultivate here these days. I didnt mean anything else, and I didnt look like those arrogant rich ladies. This group of people didnt do anything else. whats the matter. The wind chill of Chu Ci gradually healed after the application of these few medicines in the past few days. It was not so uncomfortable and calmed down a lot. So Binghan and Jade realized that their majesty who was so powerful that day was again. He became reticent, although it didn''t seem to be as cowardly as he was originally, but the way he stayed quietly and read a book was not much different from before. So he became more determined that his Majesty used to pretend to live in this cannibalistic palace. Until that day was really uncomfortable, he did those rather dangerous things. Liang Kui was subdued by a little girl, probably because she couldn''t wipe her face off, but she hasn''t come over these few days. He finally came over and reminded this great **** that his illness is almost healed, can he leave their little temple? Up. Until he saw the markers on the map in Chu Ci''s hand, he suddenly felt like a treasure. After asking a few questions, he hurried away and went to summon his brothers. In fact, Chu Ci didnt say anything, but just marked a few places that could alleviate the flood. As long as these places are temporarily opened up, they can survive the Huaijiang flood season during this period, and it will be much easier to manage them at that time. . More importantly, dont look at Liang Kuis big fives and three roughs, but in fact he is still a scholar. Its just that the flood comes and the government doesnt do anything. He only knows about corruption and seizures of peoples fat. In the end, the flood is getting worse and worse. To the point. In the end, I saw that my original village was about to be submerged, the villagers were displaced, wandering everywhere, lacking food and clothing, and seeing that a large number of people had died. This is the fall of the grass and the elders to make a living Eat. Seeing that his hometown was rescued, the man hurried away, and no longer asked Chu Ci to leave as soon as possible. It lasted for half a month in a row. Chapter 527： Willing to be your majestys best minister 10 Chu Ci''s method has also achieved initial results after several people''s experiments. After knowing that Chu Ci had saved their village, these people changed their original hostility and almost sacrificed Chu Ci. Only Liang Kui can''t help being a little depressed from time to time, that is, he took his brothers down the mountain and robbed him. After returning, he looked as if he had changed from a master to a second master. When Xiao Mokang finally settled the matter and came here, and planned to give the little emperor another shock, he saw the little emperor sitting in the cottage in front of the bonfire with her two maids guarding him. With bright eyes, wearing a coarse cloth shirt, that looks like a child''s style, sitting in front of the campfire, staring eagerly at the roast rabbits roasting on the fire. I haven''t seen him for nearly a month. Not only did the thin little emperor not worry about the fear he had imagined, but on the white and tender cheeks, it seemed that there was still a little fleshy. Compared with Xiao Mokuang''s handling of the Huaijiang floods all day and night, making him a little embarrassed, Chu Ci looked really radiant. This imbalance caused Xiao Mo Kuang''s lips to twitch slightly, and the expression on his face, which had always been a gentle smile, finally disappeared, and he let out a cold low voice. Chu Ci only heard the system sound. Found the mission target Xiao Mo Kuang, the current love value is -5. Chuci paused. This was when he turned his gaze away from the rabbit roasting on the campfire and looked towards the darkness not far away. Under the faint moonlight, a slender figure quietly stood there for not knowing how long, a pair of deep black eyes had unknown dangerous emotions rolling in the depths, under the shining of the moonlight, those eyes shone slightly. Seeing Chu Ci looking over, he coldly lifted his lips, revealing white canine teeth, which looked shocking. Chu Ci also noticed that under the shining of the moonlight, there was a faint light around the cottage. Those lights were a little dim and flashed away, but Chu Ci knew that this was a unit that belonged exclusively to Tai Fu Xiao Mo Kuang. , All wearing armors made of special metal, they are best at night combat, brave and good at fighting, leaving many vassals and enemy countries with lingering fears. This roast rabbit is not good enough. Chu Ci raised his hand and rubbed his brow. Binghan behind him also realized something was wrong. Looking around vigilantly, only a uniform brushing sound was heard. The laughter and laughter of everyone in the cottage stopped at once, and everyone looked at not far away vigilantly. I saw the handsome young man in a thin black coat walking towards them alone, but I didn''t know where the uniform and uniform sound came from. The young man was like a noble son from an unknown family. Facing them, he did not shrink at all. His long black hair was tied with a gold-inlaid jade crown, shaking slightly behind him, holding a folding fan with his fingertips. She was wearing a black coat and white clothes inside, but under the moonlight, the fabric was faintly golden, and she was luxurious, as if she didn''t take everyone here. Liang Kui almost instinctively felt the threat, stood up, his brows tightened, and he deliberately made himself look a bit fierce, just looking at Xiao Mokang who was approaching, just about to speak. Chapter 528： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 11 It was interrupted by Chu Ci. Chu Ci stood up, looked at Liang Kui, blinked with big eyes, and then said, "Don''t worry, he is here to find me and has nothing to do with you." Did her family come to pick her up? Liang Kui''s tight muscles relaxed slightly, thinking subconsciously. Then I heard an unexplained chuck in the mans mouth, and it seemed to be a sneer. A pair of dark eyes swept around here. This is the only way to speak slowly, "Your Majesty has found a place where Feng Shui is precious, leisurely. Comfortable, I look at this body is much healthier." Seeing the unpleasantness in his eyes, Chu Ci lowered his eyes and tilted his head to think for a while. The eyes were bright and the corners of his lips were smiling. It was the first time in Xiao Mokuang''s memory that he saw this little emperor face him like this, instead of bowing his head. He didn''t want to see his cowardice at a glance. Did she live well this month after letting her out? Has it changed a lot? Xiao Mokang''s lips were smiling, but his eyes were cold. He had said before that the dark guard did not have to send the news of the little emperor back, but he did not expect that she would surprise him instead. It''s a headache, this is not his original intention to let her out. Just listen to Chu Cifang''s slow way. "My talent is stupid, so I can''t compare myself to being a master." The Jade and Binghan beside them knew that the matter had been revealed, their eyes were a little impatient, and they stood up and stood in front of Chu Ci. The other people in the cottage were shocked when they heard the conversation between the two, and looked at Xiao Mokang and Chu Ci in a daze. The natural fear of imperial power caused them to shrink back involuntarily, trying to keep their existence. The pressure is minimized. In this slightly cool night breeze, the surrounding area was lit up with flames, and everyone discovered that the cottage had been surrounded by groups of people. At this time, the atmosphere of fear is spreading. Chu Ci frowned and gave Jade Binghan and Liang Kui a soothing look, and saw the person opposite holding a folding fan in one hand and raising one hand to reach her. There was a smile at the corners of his lips, but he couldn''t smile enough to the bottom of his eyes. He chuckled and said, "The flood of the Huaijiang River has stopped, and the minister is here to pick your majesty away." Without Xiao Mokang''s urging, Chu Ci directly raised his foot and walked towards him, and then suddenly put his tender little hand on the hand that he had not had time to take back. The cool, soft fingers on the palm of his hand made Xiao Mo stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Chu Ci to be so bold now. His long and narrow black eyes narrowed, and he turned around Chu Ci''s face with a two-point suspicious look, then sneered, his hand tightened instantly, and Chu Ci brought Chu Ci towards him. He said lowly, "Your Majesty, don''t play any tricks anymore. If you run again, the minister will not be so sure that you can find your Majesty in peace and take your Majesty back." This may sound like a concern at first, but it is a real threat, especially the hand that is holding her wrist, with a bit more strength. Chu Ci broke away from his palm with a clever effort, and blinked his big eyes as a concealment. He was not well-behaved, and appeared modestly admitting his mistakes. "What the Taifu said is that I must remember." Xiao Mokang raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the little girl standing in front of him. He didn''t care anymore. He just asked Gao Gao to take her back, and then looked at the people in the cottage that had been completely blinded. Chapter 529： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 12 The voice is still gentle, probably because of the fatigue of these days, so there is a slight hoarse in the voice, but it is still not good, "Who is the organization who took the lead in finding those low-lying places and alleviating the flood..." After that, Chu Ci didnt hear clearly, but after all, I knew that because of the actions of the cottage, many people were saved. The people at the foot of the mountain loved Liang Kui and others very much, so even if they fell the grass and robbed them. There were a lot of traffic personnel, but because of this, Xiao Mo Kuang would not condemn them too harshly. At most, it''s fine to talk about them falling into the grass. This person has always been very good at winning people''s hearts and trying to figure out what others think. Chu Ci didn''t take care of it any more, and was brought into the carriage down the mountain by the commander of the guards around Xiao Mokuang. This should be Xiao Mokang''s carriage, it was not luxurious. Jade and Binghan were not allowed to come up, but were assigned to a horse, and Jade was carried by Binghan. Chu Ci glanced out, relieved, blinked his eyes, and plunged into the soft slum inside the carriage, smelling the faint smell of sandalwood stained between the quilt, Chu Ci closed his eyes and turned towards The roast rabbit, which had not been cooked on the campfire, fell asleep unconsciously. Tutu is so delicious that she didn''t even give her a chance to eat it. Chu Ci murmured in his sleep and turned over while holding the quilt. When Xiao Mo Kuang opened the door curtain of the carriage and came in, he saw that the little emperor was already asleep without heart, and curled up in a corner with the quilt in his arms, looking quiet. Xiao Mokang paused, looking at her dress up, thinking about the scene where he saw her before and almost drunk and talked with the big and thick man, only felt his brows beating. Thinking about what the guy named Liang Kui said, he was even more curious. He just felt that it was not enough to describe this person simply as a cowardly princess raised in a deep palace. But regarding Chu Ci, her sense of existence is too low, even he can only see so few words from the court records. Since she was a child, she hasn''t been a pushy, and she doesn''t seem to be very smart. Even after being supported by him to the throne, the information from her is pitiful. I thought it was simple and easy to handle, but now it feels a bit like a mystery. It''s just that he hates this kind of feeling out of control. Xiao Mokang lowered his eyes, walked to the side of Ruansu, and looked condescendingly at Chu Ci''s sleeping face, his fingers slid down from Chu Ci''s eyebrows, and finally slipped slowly to Chu Ci''s neck, just like that lightly. After a few times, there was no sound. As a result, the little cat-like girl actually snorted, opened her sleepy eyes, glanced blankly at the hand he reached in front of her, and then didnt say anything. Knowing what the mumbled sound was, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Mokang''s unretracted hand, turning over to hold it down. Then he took a breath and went to sleep in such an awkward posture. Xiao Mos love value +5, currently 0. The softness of the fingertips and the temperature of her body made Xiao Mo Kuang a little confused. For women, he never paid attention to her, regardless of her peerless Miki, it was only an object to win others in his hands. In this regard, it is not impossible, or unwilling, perhaps because of the influence of his parents, Qin Se and Ming, and his dedication to revenge, he has no interest in those women at all. Chapter 530： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 13 When he was the prince and prince, although his status was much higher, he was usually relatively low-key but not so noticeable. The women who usually came up would just let his subordinates handle it. Later, when he got rid of the old emperor, abolished the princes legs, and promoted Chu Ci as the new emperor, many women wanted to come together, but since there is no need to pretend, he is naturally connected to the previous ones. Avoiding, the superficial skills of post-processing are too lazy to maintain. The cruel methods directly dealt with all the women who wanted to make small movements. Coupled with the cruel movements he treated the Feng Xiao royal family before, it made those women discourage him. Compared with other emotions, When they saw Xiao Mokang''s face, their most instinctive reaction was fear. So Xiao Mo Kuang was also a lot quieter after that. His black eyes drooped slightly, looking at this little girl who is usually timid and timid, but at this moment she is bold enough to even hold his hand. Thinking of the shining eyes she was sitting in the cottage before, Xiao Mo Kuang couldn''t help but wonder whether he was being shaved by such a small point. Reminiscent of what Liang Kui said, those low-lying places were marked by the little **** the map, and how to do it, although Liang Kui also made some adjustments according to the actual situation. , But it is undeniable that it was indeed this messy little guy who was lying on the soft and falling asleep while holding down the Huaijiang flood temporarily and leaving them with more time for dredging. Xiao Mokang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his suspicious personality made him wonder if she was hiding something like her. Xiao Mos love value is -1, currently -1. Chu Ci heard the system beep in a daze, and his thick black eyelashes fluttered a few times. Xiao Mokang had half-squinted his narrow black eyes, and the gentle smile on the corners of his lips disappeared. Such an expressionless face still looked a bit terrifying, but the face was still handsome and enchanting. The breath, even with a straight face, is seductive. The Feng Xiao fierce beast that enveloped the Feng Xiao Empire had its eyes lowered, with exploration in its eyes. His other hand also stretched out and rubbed it carefully on Chu Ci''s neck and back ears for a while. I didn''t find any clues, let''s not say, but rubbed the delicate and smooth hand. Xiao Mokang retracted his hand at once, and the hand that Chu Ci held in his arms also flicked out again. This time he used some strength to pull his hand away from Chu Ci''s arms. . Looking at the small red patch on Chu Ci''s side face because the movement just rubbed the cloth that was not particularly delicate underneath. Xiao Mo Kuang laughed low, with a little sharp light in his eyes, looking at this red mark. Should I be called a royal person? Even if it is not so pampered, it is delicate and expensive, and even a little rougher quilt fabric can make a red mark. The hand that Chu Ci was holding in his arms was taken away. Chu Ci chuckled, half-opened his big eyes, blinked in confusion, rolled over, and didn''t know if he could see the situation clearly. I smashed my pink lips, and I was going to sleep again. Chapter 531： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 14 Its no wonder that Chu Ci is sleepy, but the work and rest time I have been raising here during this period is really good. In addition to Chu Cis recovery from a serious illness, this body has not been relieved somewhat, and it is sleepy at this time. Can''t do it. Xiao Mokang watched her movements, but did not speak any more, turned around and walked to the coffee table next to him and took a sip of the warm tea. Raising his hand and pressing on his swollen temple was also a little sleepy. After all, he didn''t rest much for flooding these days... Thinking about this, he raised his eyes and took another look at the little girl who had been sleeping gradually after all these days. She couldn''t help but feel a little unbalanced, and she couldn''t help but come before she collapsed again. After watching for a long time, he stretched out his hand and pinched Chu Ci''s soft cheeks slightly. Although he didn''t use much strength at this time, he didn''t show any mercy either. Chu Ci immediately murmured, raising his hand in dissatisfaction to wave his hand away. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t move his hand, letting the little girl''s white and tender little paws slap his wrist. He raised his sword eyebrows lightly, and the little girl''s strength was not small, but it was a bit painful to take this shot, and the same courage was not small. As a result, he did not expect that the bolder things she did were still to come. Seeing that the hand that Chu Ci patted on Xiao Mokuang''s wrist tightened, he held his wrist, opened a pair of moist eyes, looked at him dissatisfied, and then swayed his face to the left and right, and opened his mouth , Bit the fingertips of the hand that Xiao Mo Kuang released. "Hiss" Xiao Mo Kuang couldn''t help taking a breath, feeling the tingling pain of her fingertips, but she did not expect that she would dare to bite her teeth directly. Her eyes were still confused, and she looked unconscious, and finally the movement of biting his fingertips eased, still holding, a pair of eyes with accusations. Such a touch made Xiao Mo Kuang extremely uncomfortable. As soon as he wanted to speak, he felt Chu Ci''s soft tongue twitch on his fingertips. The slippery, hot and humid touch made his body tense all of a sudden, and he couldn''t tell what it was like for a moment, but felt that nothing was right on his body at that moment. Xiao Mos love value +2, currently 1. His fingertips seemed to touch something that could not be touched, and he quickly pulled back, stood up, and looked at Chu Ci, rubbing his eyes and sitting up. "Tao Fu?" She seemed to have just woke up, the mist under her eyes gradually dissipated, and the corners of her pink lips were stained with crystal water, as if he had just taken his fingertips out of her mouth abruptly. The trace left. During this period of time, he didn''t ask her too much. He just heard one sentence higher than the initial report that Chu Ci seemed to be ill. Although she looked okay at the moment, her face was still slightly pale, a little tired, and her voice was dazed, so she looked over with tilted head. "Your Majesty''s courage... is really big enough." The touch on the fingertips was scorching, and Xiao Mokang''s expression remained unchanged. He took out the white handkerchief from his arms and wiped the traces on the fingertips clean. He only felt that after the traces were dried, it would be hot. He put his hand back behind him, bent over, raised his other hand, pinched Chu Ci''s chin, and looked at Chu Ci''s eyes that were still moisturized. Chapter 532： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 15 At the same time, it also made Chu Ci see the suspiciousness and suspicion in his eyes. This person has always been in the high hall, and he doesn''t know how much he has suffered in his back. It is the net of heaven and earth that is laid out to hold the entire Feng Xiao Empire in his hands. He was a civil servant, and even a military commander. Chu Ci could still find out from the memory of the original owner that someone wanted to fight the trapped beast. He rose to kill Xiao Mokang but was easily intercepted by Xiao Mokang. At that time, the gentle smile on the corner of his lips seemed to laugh at everyone''s self-defense. He is suspicious, cruel, good at controlling people''s minds, and the power behind him is strong. It is really not an easy task to increase his love value a little bit to gain his trust. Especially although he is a female emperor, but his subordinates have no real power and are completely emptied. In his opinion, as long as the puppet who is still useful now has a little resistance, he can be mercilessly general. This hidden danger beheaded. He is the best hunter, he likes to play with his prey, but he won''t put back the threat of a bite if he has minions. That''s why she has not taken the initiative to go back, and it can be regarded as such a buffer for him. Chu Ci''s heavy black hair was scattered behind him, and he was still wearing that coarse cloth. His white chin was pinched by this person''s fingertips. He had a pair of big eyes and his eyes were clear and bright, without the slightest strange emotion. This appearance made Xiao Mokang unable to see the clue, and the little girls skin was too white and tender. The place he pinched just now was a little red, and other places still had these sicknesses. With a look, she just pressed the corners of her lips and looked at him, looking like he was bullied. "When there is a chance to get rid of the current situation, I can''t help but want to give it a try." Chu Ci looked at him for a long time, and then said with a smile, "The Taifu is powerful, like a **** descending to the world, so naturally he is not afraid. I am no more than a weak woman. The sword is eyeless, which makes people look scared. Isn''t it good to wait here for the Taifu to pick me up?" Really wears a lot of things, not flattering. But I have to say that when Xiao Mo Kuang heard this, the dissatisfaction in his heart had been diluted a bit. Just afraid? Xiao Mo Kuang looked up and down a circle of the little girl who was lying on top of him with peace of mind, and he didn''t really notice it. And after staying here, I didnt leave anymore. I was clearly aware of the surrounding environment and realized that my whereabouts had been exposed, so this was simply abandoning myself? This little girl is much smarter than he thought. "Your Majesty still feels afraid?" Xiao Mo chuckled madly. Then I saw Chu Ci serious and serious with a small face, and said solemnly, "I was afraid of seeing the scene that day in my sleep, but I have been having nightmares." Ah. He was still asleep just now, and he didn''t blink his eyes when telling lies. Little liar. Xiao Mokang just stared at Chu Ci, and seeing that Chu Ci nodded his head in a serious manner, he wanted to make himself believe in her. It was rare to find it interesting. The little emperor, who was originally timid, didn''t even dare to look at his eyes, looked strange at the moment, with a slightly weak face that just pretended to be serious, and even more so cute and soft. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 5. Chapter 533： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 16 These words were more like complaining to him coquettishly, the tone of the little girl''s house, but not pretentious. The words of this action really relieved Xiao Mo Kuang''s heart a lot. He couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched the white, almost reflective skin under Chu Ci''s eyes. Seeing Chu Ci dodge slightly because of the movement of his fingers, his long eyelashes flickered a few times. Little liar. At this time, the carriage started to move. It is estimated that the time is almost up. There are a lot of things in the capital. The three bulletins received in the palace in succession are all dishonest actions by the kings around the road. It should be going back and continuing. Take care of those annoying things. Xiao Mo Kuang closed his eyes, and he barely slept for a few days. Even with the strength of the force, he was a bit tired, he opened his eyes again and looked at Chu Ci in front of him. At this moment, the little girl has properly squeezed to the innermost part of the limp. It is estimated that he can easily reach out and pinch her at this distance. This is the way to raise his hand to hug his quilt and hang his head, quiet Come down. Xiao Mokang was familiar with this appearance. Usually, when dealing with affairs or convening ministers in the morning, this little emperor always took this posture. The sleepy fierce beast blinked carelessly, and also spoke slowly, raising his hand to take off his outer shirt. "So it''s the minister''s fault. Let your majesty, a weak woman, worry about being afraid, not eating well, and sleeping well..." Chu Ci listened to him and tilted his head to watch the man who had finished taking off his shirt and began to take off his white shirt. This person probably thinks that the hair-tied crown is a bit too restrictive. Before unbuttoning the shirt, he tore off the jade crown from his head. At this moment, his hair is scattered, his eyes are lazy, and his slender fingertips are beginning to a little bit. Untie your own clothes. Whatever the look of the picture is, it is very eye-catching. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, coughed lightly, and Tian Nuo made a sleepy voice, "What is Tai Fu doing?" "The minister is not thinking that because of the minister''s reasons, your majesty will sleep and eat, and he is very worried, so he decided to" He turned over and sat on the limp, the expression on his face looked somewhat similar to that on Chu Ci''s face, which was serious. "Sleep with your majesty." Chu Ci:... This soft collapse was very spacious. Except for Xiao Mokang''s joy before leaving, and a set of not-so-fine bedding was changed over there, the rest were of the highest specifications, which he would enjoy even better than the emperor. Chu Ci is a small one. When he was a child, he was weak and didn''t care about it. Even if he lay on the bed, he couldn''t take up much space. Xiao Mokang would squeeze onto this bed if he wanted it, but he didn''t. The slightest difficulty. At this moment, the fierce beast temporarily constricted its minions, looking gentle and gentle, with its ink hair scattered, and a somewhat loose white blouse, revealing a chest that was also white as jade inside. Just looking at others like this gives people a feeling of ecstasy. Chu Ci''s eyes flickered, but she tried hard to grab the little quilt covering her, not wanting it to be taken away by Xiao Mokuang''s hand stretched over. The little girl didn''t react that much to him, but she showed unexpected dedication to the quilt. Xiao Mokang squeezed the corner of the quilt and tugged without tugging. Chapter 534： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 17 Seeing Chu Ci pursing his lips and pinching the quilt with his fingers, the little stubborn appearance of me living and dying with the quilt was a bit funny. Originally, when he was undressing, he regretted what he said before, but since the words were spoken, he was indeed tired these days and didn''t bother to care about it. After all, even if she was a little clever, she couldn''t turn the sky over with him. Chu Ci''s every move was under his control, and this little cleverness was more like a self-rejection who realized that she could not run. It was also really strange, he really didn''t expect that there was a royal family like Chu Ci hidden in the Feng Xiao royal family. But when he lay on top of the collapse, there was a faint smell of vanilla and the warm quilt under him. His eyes were narrowed, and the regrets disappeared instantly, and the sleepiness swept up. . This feeling loosened his brows. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 9. It''s just that the faint smell of vanilla around that, which didn''t originally belong to this carriage, still made Xiao Mo Kuang a little uncomfortable. But the accident was not so repulsive. It was even the first time to be so close to this little emperor, and also the first time to be so proactive to be close to a woman. Perhaps it was a kind of appreciation from learning about the flooding of the Huaijiang River, or her performance and words just now were too natural, and her emotions did not make people feel disgusted at all, so he did not reject such approach. He glanced at Chu Ci, who was shrinking at the foot of the bed, widening his moist eyes like a cat. His black eyes were dim. What''s more, the little emperor is accustomed to the name of the little emperor. Even if Chu Ci is sixteen years old, it is already the age when people should marry in the folks, but I dont know if the care in the palace is really that bad. Carefully, this little guy is too squeamish, not only thinks she is young, but also looks young. Xiao Mo Kuang raised his hand and pulled on the quilt again. I still didn''t move, feeling the temperature under my body, and thinking about the temperature that was indeed a little cool at night recently, I also had a spectrum in my heart. He already had internal strength to protect himself, and he didn''t feel much, but this little girl couldn''t. Thinking about this, he didn''t drag the pitiful little quilt anymore. He was indeed extremely tired, lying on the outermost part of the collapsed, still separated from Chu Ci by the greatest distance he could keep. Go to sleep like this. however. The little girl seemed to come to him specifically. When he was groggy and about to fall asleep, he only felt a commotion next to him, and the little girl raised her hand to reach him. Xiao Mokang''s heart sank, his body was slightly taut, but his face was still calm, without opening his eyes. When Chu Ci was about to touch him, his fingertips moved slightly, and he wanted to hold Chu Ci''s hand backhand, but before he moved, he felt Chu Ci''s breath pause. Then the corners of his white shirt seemed to be pulled by something, thought for a while, and tugged. The little girl''s voice was slightly lower, "Tao Fu? Tai Fu?" Xiao Mo Kuang:... Found that he didn''t respond, and even his breathing became more stable, Chu Ci pulled the corners of his clothes even louder, and the voice was a lot louder, and continued to call him. In the end, she seemed to be annoyed, and approached him, almost opening his throat and shouting in his ear. "Master!" Chapter 535： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 18 The corners of Xiao Mokuang''s lips twitched slightly, and he was caught off guard by Chu Ci''s roar. His eyes opened instantly, seeming to have some headaches, turning his head to look at Chu Ci next to him, his voice did not seem to be much different from usual, but listening carefully, it seemed to have a bit of gritted teeth. "I don''t know what your Majesty wants to do?" Seeing Chu Ci staring at her eyes, her hair frayed, and with the slight bumps of the carriage, a small face was dissatisfied, as if she was saying,''Hug me, hug me, hug me immediately, or I will get angry. Up. "Small." Originally due to lack of sleep, the dizzy and swollen head was finally going to fall asleep, Lord Beast stared black eyes, obviously not very good. "I think the Taifu just said it is reasonable." Chu Ci blinked, not afraid, and nodded seriously, "Sleep, I have slept for a while before the Taifu came, this food... " Chu Ci lowered her eyes, her fine eyelashes flickered twice, "When I was taken away by the Taifu, I had not had time to eat dinner. Now I am awakened by the Taifu. I only feel hungry in my stomach and can''t sleep." The little girls words are still leaning towards immature, her tone is soft and the ending is sweet and waxy. She was originally an extremely pleasant voice. At this moment, she said this kind of words with her head down solemnly, with a feeling of helplessness and no idea how to lose her temper . This is too good to climb up the pole, you are the empress of the Feng Xiao Empire, not a monkey. Xiao Mokang stood up, his face didn''t look good, he didn''t know what he said in a low voice, raised his hand to touch a small bag from the side and threw it directly into Chu Ci''s hand. The tone was perfunctory and sleepy, and he lay back again, and said vaguely, "It''s the minister who didn''t think about it, please use it. The small bag contains only the dry food specially made before. It has been processed many times and stored for a long time. It is most suitable for providing rescue in such a disaster environment, or as food and grass for marches and wars. It''s just that these are made directly from cereals, dry and hard, and the taste is really bad. But these days everyone is in such a critical disaster situation, where there is still time to get those delicate things, even Xiao Mokang is already used to eating. So I didn''t care about throwing that little bag over, leaning on the soft corner and fell asleep like that. Chu Ci took that little bag and looked at Xiao Mokang for a while, and saw that he was indeed asleep, and there was no rejection of her here. He blinked, opened the bag, and looked at the dry food inside. , Squeezed a piece and bit in his mouth. The cheeks were bulging and the gang chewed. It''s always a good sign. The only thing is-- She originally had roast rabbit meat, why did she have to eat it in the end? Chu Ci thought about it, chewed the dry food in his mouth and swallowed it, and spit out his pink and tender little tongue. She missed her roast rabbit meat, there is no harm without contrast! Xiao Mokang''s sleep was much heavier than he expected, and it took a lot longer. When he changed from deep sleep to light sleep, and finally woke up in light sleep, all night and half a morning had passed. At this moment, the road outside is round and night, and the journey has already been halfway. It''s rare to sleep so well, he got up and his brows were relieved, and he looked in a good mood. Chapter 536： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 19 Raising the tip of his finger and pressing it between his eyebrows, he noticed another breathing in the carriage. Still stable and even, as if still in deep sleep. Xiao Mokang glanced in her direction, and saw Chu Ci shrank in the innermost part of the collapsed bed. She almost wrapped herself into a ball with the small quilt that was originally small. She was sleeping with a puff on her face, and heard the sound There was no reaction at all. Xiao Mo Kuang squinted his dark eyes and laughed, thinking that if she really gave this little girl a weapon, she probably wouldn''t think about **** herself most of the night, but instead wondered how to get a good night''s sleep. That is to say, Chu Ci''s aura is too peaceful and has no offensive power, making him feel that there is no threat to him, so he will fall asleep from light sleep. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 13. He stood up, put on the black coat, and held the black folding fan that he often carried on his body in his hand. There was a sharp blade hidden in the folding fan, which could be used as a close weapon or a hidden weapon. It''s just that he usually has fewer chances to shoot, and he often wears a peerless sword around him, so many people have never noticed this folding fan, only when he is a literati, he also likes elegance. And on the coffee table not far away is the little baggage he threw to her yesterday. The little baggage has been tied up, **** and placed there. He raised his hand and carried the little bag over, and when he opened it, he saw that the dry food inside was missing a few pieces. One of them seemed to be too much to eat. It was gnawed for a little and a half, and finally put in this little bag. The little girl''s tooth prints are faintly visible on it. There is a lot of food, and there is no way to sleep well. Xiao Mo snorted wildly, sat on a chair near the wall of the car, raised his hand and tapped twice. Immediately afterwards, a small sound came from outside the window. From the window, a secret letter was sent in, and at the same time a higher and lowered voice rang from outside the car, "Master Taifu, if we move faster, we should be before dark Can rush to the capital." Xiao Mo madly responded indifferently. I heard Gao Chuo and then said, "I''m an adult who wants to eat breakfast? But I''m on the way, and the meals I bought are relatively simple." Xiao Mokang opened the secret letter, looked at it with a glance, and heard the words, and responded again. Then I heard the movement from Chu Ci. The little girl was still wearing her coat, so confused, she hugged the quilt, sat up, and blinked her eyes to Xiao Mo. There was still an unconscious confusion in his eyes. After seeing him clearly, Harry raised his hand childishly and rubbed his eyes, his head hung down. Xiao Mos love value is +1, currently 14. Looking at the small baggage with dry food next to him, Xiao Mo suddenly had a ridiculous idea that this little girl would not have heard that she would wake up after breakfast. This thought hasn''t passed yet, I heard Chu Ci''s sweet voice with a hoarseness that was a little dehydrated, "Master, when is it now?" The fierce beast, who was sitting on the side, obviously in a good mood, raised his eyelids. Although he called himself a minister, his tone was more comfortable than that of the emperor like her. Seeing, it is estimated that they will be bitterly reprimanded in their minds as the treacherous minister of the Feng Xiao Empire. Chapter 537： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 20 He curled his lips and smiled. He was only wearing a jacket and a black coat, and his hair was tied with a black cloth band inlaid with gold. He just looked at it lazily. Probably few people can stop this beauty. It just happened that in such a gentle tone, he said rather nasty things, "If your Majesty goes to bed again, you will be able to sleep together again in the morning." Chu Ci was not angry when he heard the words, and responded vaguely, and smashed his lips. Yesterday, he gnawed a lot of dry food and felt a little dry. Seeing that Xiao Mo Kuang was already lowering his eyes and focusing on the letter paper in his hand. Chu Ci curled his lips, stood up and relied on himself. There was only one teacup on the table. Chu Ci touched the temperature. It was already cold, but there was still water in it. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, she just drank several sips just like this, which relieved the thirst feeling in her mouth a lot. After putting down the tea cup in his hand, Chu Ci turned around and saw Xiao Mokuang, who was originally focused on the things in his hands, did not know when he had already raised his head. There was an inexplicable look in those long, narrow black eyes. Looking at Chu Ci. Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at her outfit. Apart from the wrinkles she slept with, there was nothing wrong with it. I simply didn''t bother to worry about what the uncle was thinking about in his head. If she was afraid that she would poison him, but she drank the glass of water herself, and no matter how she thought, she wouldn''t drink this herbal tea. It''s probably just that she''s not pleasing to the eyes more simply now. Chu Ci didn''t care about him either, she found a comfortable place to sit down and looked at Xiao Mokang who was still looking at him, "Master, I don''t know where my two maids are now?" The place Chu Ci made was a little high, with her small feet hanging in the air, her hands on both sides, blinking her eyes and looking at Xiao Mokang, her voice was soft, with a taste of discussing with him. Even this kind of voice sounds nice. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t answer her question, and didn''t know what emotions were in his eyes. After all, there was no ups and downs in his voice, so he said, "That''s the cup I drank yesterday." So? Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and looked at him. After a while, he uttered an oh, without any intention of taking it to heart. "So where are my two maids now?" Xiao Mo Kuang:... He couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and after careful observation for a while, he turned his gaze back after discovering that Chu Ci''s face was indeed just a simple question and no other emotions. There is no shyness at all. Folding his brows, Lord Beast was thinking about it for a long time, only to remember that although Chu Ci is an upright empress, she didnt receive much education as a child, and she usually shrank in the deep palace, so in the end It''s not that strange that it would be this character. Xiao Mokang turned the secret letter in his hand to another page, but did not look at Chu Ci, his voice was thoughtful, and he didn''t care too much about what she was asking now, "Naturally it was in the place where they changed it. ." Chu Ci replied slowly, seeing that Xiao Mo Kuang still had no response, this was to continue discussing with him. "They are maids, they usually listen to me, so about this time..." Listening to the little girl, she listed it for him. Xiao Mokang couldn''t help but raised his brows. Chapter 538： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 21 I just feel that the tens of thousands of urgent things mentioned in the secret letter in my hand are not so anxious to get angry. Xiao Mo Kuang put down the things in his hands and looked up. The white and tender little girl sitting on the slightly higher stool did list all the crimes on her head one by one with her fingers. The small appearance of the short guard made people dumbfounding. But looking at it is more or less an eyesore. The carriage bumped down suddenly, and Chu Ci was breaking his fingers with a series of crimes, subconsciously lowering it, and leaning on the stool. Xiao Mo Kuang had already stood up, raised his foot directly to Chu Ci, and bent over. Although the two did not touch, they were much closer. So close Chu Ci could see the deep color in his long, narrow eyes. "Your Majesty feels very sorry for those two subordinates." Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and opened his pink lips. With a sound of''Ah,'' he raised his hand and scratched his head, making the fluffy hair even more messy when he fell asleep. They will stand in front of me when they get to the bandits..." She still remembers being good to her. The mood in Xiao Mokuang''s eyes was darker, so it was probably not good for her. She remembered it clearly, right? Thinking about this, he said slowly, "Your Majesty, is this improper protection by the strange minister?" Chu Ci blinked. Before speaking, he heard the sound of buttoning the door outside. Seeing Chu Ci no longer speaking, Xiao Mo was mad and did not persistently ask for the answer. He rose a little and responded with a low voice. . I saw Gao Chuan carrying a few hot steamed buns wrapped in oil paper in his hand, and holding a small altar-like thing in his hand, which was filled with fragrant rice porridge. He came in and saw the distance between the two people was still a bit stunned, and then he reacted, put down the things in his hands, and quickly retreated. Xiao Mo Kuang''s original dark expression on his face has disappeared. At the moment, he is wearing a black coat. His light and indifferent look is more like a noble man of some family. He rolled up his sleeves and sat down. Next to the coffee table. Seeing that Chu Ci was still sitting on the high stool and did not move, this man raised his eyelids and smiled, "Your Majesty can''t come? Do you want the minister to invite you over?" Chu Ci glanced at the buns on the table, and didn''t hesitate to walk to the other side to sit down in twos or twos. Just now, he was holding two small bowls when he came in from above. Chu Ci was not polite and directly filled the porridge. Then he pushed the bowl of porridge to Xiao Mo Kuang. Xiao Mokang raised his brows and glanced at the porridge in front of him, and then at the little girl who was holding the buns in both hands and biting while biting because it was hot. He picked up the bowl slowly and took a sip. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 17. There was no expression on his face, so he spoke to Chu Ci, "Your Majesty is getting older, but because of negligence in education, the minister ignored this issue. After two days of returning to Beijing, the minister will make arrangements for your majesty. Lets take a look at the courses that your Majesty has left before. Chu Ci had no objection to this arrangement, just looking at the gentle smile on the corner of his lips, he always felt that he was a little bit ill-intentioned. After the meal, the convoy had no intention of stopping besides going to the station to change horses. It also entered the capital before the last rays of sun set. Then all the way back to the palace. Chapter 539： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 22 Although Xiao Mokang usually has a mansion outside, he doesn''t usually live for a long time. As the person in charge of the whole country in secret, Xiao Mokang also lives in the palace. Compared to the remote small palace where the puppet emperor Chuci lived, his residence seemed more luxurious, more like the place where the emperor should live. Once he went back to the palace, he had something to deal with and left, and only Chu Ci, the idle empress, returned to his small palace first. In fact, this palace is not small, but compared to the emperors of the past, it is a bit dilapidated and a bit remote from the place of the upper dynasty. Not long after she returned to the palace, Jade and Binghan also returned to the palace one after another. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t punish them either, but guarded Chu Ci''s residence more closely. Chu Ci always has nothing to do in the palace on weekdays, at most it is just reading idle books in the study. It was relatively late when Xiao Mo was busy thinking of her. The moonlight tonight was brighter than usual, and he subconsciously asked what Chu Ci was doing. After receiving the news that she hadnt come out in the study after dinner, Xiao Mokang was a little curious. The left and right things have been dealt with a lot, and there is no sleepiness, he just got up and walked towards Chu Ci''s palace. Without being notified, he walked in directly, and the two maids beside Chu Ci were guarding outside the study room. When they saw Xiao Mokuang, their eyes were unconsciously stained with tension. Binghan even subconsciously lifted his foot and walked aside for half a step, trying to cover the study door. Xiao Mo madly hooked his lower lips, and the pressure on the whole body caused Binghan Jade to hang their heads involuntarily, raising instinctive fear. The light in Xiao Mo Kuang''s eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to push the door open. Just walked in. Thinking carelessly like this. Everyone knows that for him, she is just a puppet, an existence that can be thrown away at will, guarding and jealous of him, only this little girl held in his palm, and this kind of thinking bargain. When he walked into the back room and saw the scene in front of him, Xiao Mokang breathed slightly. Chu Ci has changed from that coarse cloth shirt, and her hair is obviously well taken care of. She is wearing a bright yellow dress embroidered with dragon patterns in a deeper color. His eyes are drooping, and his eyes fall in his hands. On the book. The appearance of the girl with her eyes down and expressionless also gave people a different feeling. Chu Ci noticed the crisp sound of the crystal curtain in the study and looked up. Xiao Mokang only saw the dim light in Chu Ci''s eyes after seeing him. The corners of her lips subconsciously put on a cute smile, and the book in her hand was also put down, and she stood up, "Why is Tai Fu here at this time? ?" Xiao Mos love value +2, currently 19. For a moment, Xiao Mo Kuang felt that this luxurious brocade robe was really very suitable for this little girl. I was startled by this thought for a moment, the fierce beast that had always been good at turning rivers and seas lowered his eyes, without saying a word, he directly stepped forward, the tall figure suddenly pressed so close. Chu Ci blinked without moving, just watching him approach. In the end, the slightly deserted sandalwood on his body came closer, and Chu Ci stepped back a little bit. When Xiao Mo was thinking about the meaning of her behavior, he raised his hand and rubbed himself and looked a little tired. Neck. Chapter 540： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 23 The little girl is a bit too petite compared to him. She still stares at him like this at the moment, but there is a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes. The little gesture of raising her little hand and rubbing her neck was a bit delicate. But Xiao Mokang really did not expect to stare at him for so long, Chu Ci''s first reaction was this. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but lifted, and the originally depressed emotions in his heart also disappeared a lot. "What is Taifu doing here this night?...Don''t get too close. I slept a little on the pillow last night, and it was very uncomfortable when I raised my head." Seeing that he was about to come again, the little girl pinched her neck with one hand, and withdrew slightly, waved her hand again and again, and couldn''t help muttering, "What do you do if you are so tall?" It''s very angry. Xiao Mo fell mad and stopped, listening to the little girl''s mumbling. It was a little squeamish, and some unspeakable sultry, like a cat''s claw, scratching and scratching in the human heart, making Xiao Mo frantically raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl in front of him. It has indeed changed a lot from before, but this change is not annoying. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 22. And he just wanted to say what he wanted to do this trip, even he himself was a little confused, just thinking that she was in the car seriously bargaining with him, and after hearing her news, he couldnt bear it. I just want to come over and take a personal look at what she is doing. "The minister just came to remind your majesty." Lord Fierce Beast can cause upheaval in the entire empire, and naturally no one can restrain him in the court. Since Chu Ci was mentioned to this position, he has become accustomed to recklessness. At this moment, his eyelids are raised, although I realized that I had a little interest in this little girl, but didn''t think much about it, just a faint, somewhat playful opening. "What?" Chu Ci didn''t respond, still pinching his neck, his dark and moist eyes blinked, with a little bit of doubt. "Since you have returned to Beijing, your Majesty has an early morning tomorrow, don''t forget." Chu Ci:... Seeing the dumbfounded look of the little emperor, Xiao Mo Kuang laughed, and then he spoke with a serious voice, "Your Majesty has been in poor health before, so naturally no one has objections to those who did not go in the early morning, but the ministers now look at it. Your Majesty looks good, so naturally he can''t relax as much as before, otherwise the officials should impeach them for improper supervision." Then you let them impeach them and see if they dare... Chu Ci curled his lips, looking at Xiao Mokang who pretended to be serious about her, knowing that since he is here this time, she must go to the morning court tomorrow. In Chu Cis memory, it is true that the original owner did not see Xiao Mokang several times in a month. He was just posing for the puppet emperor. He didnt even have any opinion on whether he would go to her early. He always claimed to be the emperor. Poor health. In addition, the original owner was afraid that he would be too scared. If he could not meet him, he would naturally be unwilling to see him. He just didn''t know what he was going to do just now. He was too lazy to struggle, as if sitting back on the stool with two points of self-defetion, picked up the book that had just been put down, and turned two more pages, looking at Xiao Mokang with his white tender face. Chapter 541： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 24 "Naturally, I can''t let the Tai Fu suffer such unjustified injustice." Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows frantically, smiling at the corners of his lips, looking at the little girl whose smile was gradually disappearing, "So?" She heard that Chu Ci''s soft voice was lowered by her, and she put the book in her hand aside with a little heavy, this little tone sounded cute at first. "I go." What these two words meant was to bury her head in the page she had just put down and then roll the page with her cheek. Xiao Mos love value is +1, currently 23. Xiao Mokuang finally got a little smile on his eyes as he listened, but his face was calm. He admired the small expression on Chu Ci''s face, and finally he said slowly, "Since your majesty knows, then The minister will not stay much." Seeing Chu Ci raised his hand and waved to him weakly, he replied in a low voice. He looked a little sad, and he got up and Shi Shiran left Chu Ci''s palace. It was dark now, and it was indeed late. Although Chu Ci said that after a days hard work, she still took a nap in the car. By this time she didnt feel sleepy, so she went to the study and took a Flip through the book at will. In the end, he didn''t expect that this person would come up again, and picked her up on a whim to go to court. Chu Ci raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, tossed the book in his hand, intending to sleep well to cope with tomorrow''s morning. Early the next morning, before the sun rose, Chu Ci was awakened by Jade. In a daze, Jade and Binghan put on clothes. Other palace people were waiting outside. Jade was obviously frightened by Xiao Mokang yesterday, and she was only twelve or thirteen years old. Chu Cis mother and concubine wanted her to enter the palace because she wanted to be able to marry her. There is someone who is about her age, not so lonely. However, it was never expected that after her death, Chu Ci did not calmly follow the path of a princess. Instead, Feng Xiao Empire was stared at by a fierce beast, and then she hadn''t looked at it very much since she was a child, and the girl who had finally remembered before leaving was also mentioned in her current position. Jade was young after all, and after a day''s relaxation, seeing the confusion and sleepiness under Chu Ci''s eyes, she couldn''t help but mutter while putting on Chu Ci''s dress that she hadn''t worn for a long time. What Chu Ci mumbled was confused but didn''t hear a single sentence clearly, and finally all the clothes were arranged. After drinking a small bowl of sweet porridge, Chu Ci was taken out of the bedroom. Not long after arriving at the back hall of the court, Xiao Mo Kuang was already standing there waiting. The window behind him was gleaming in the morning, but it was still gloomy. Before the sun rose, he had a jade complexion and a black dress. The dress was embroidered with dragon patterns with golden silk threads, which did not hide him at all. The meaning of the original purpose, the person who was originally like an immortal, is even more dignified. There was an impenetrable sense of oppression in the fairy-like warm breath. It was clear that he slept later than her yesterday, but there was no trace of sleepiness in the black eyes, and he noticed the noise from the hall door. I don''t know if it''s more or less the influence of getting up in the morning, so the ferocious beast raised its eyelids and looked over. Seeing Chu Ci''s bright yellow body, black hair tied up, walking in the morning light, it seemed that there was something interesting. Chapter 542： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 25 Xiao Mokang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark light appeared in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the little emperor''s pink lips slightly shrunk, and a sleepy glow came out of his eyes. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he yawned. Instantly squandered all the momentum just now. Xiao Mo Kuang was indeed a little angry about getting up, but he was extremely self-disciplined and used to it, and he didn''t show it very much. He just likes to say something that hides a knife in a smile after getting up in the morning. He hadn''t said what he said just now. He suddenly saw the appearance of the little emperor. He acted for a while, only to find it funny. After laughing, the feelings that frustrated in his heart seemed to ease a lot. Xiao Mo calmly condensed the previously irritable breath, and walked over. Then I heard the little girl''s sleepy voice, "It''s so early, Taifu." Obviously you are a quarter of an hour late by yourself. But seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Xiao Mo Kuang raised his brows lightly, but said nothing. The military officials of the court of Chaotang have been waiting for a while. After visiting the worship, Chu Ci sat on the dragon chair. Next to her dragon chair, there was another chair, and Xiao Mokang, who followed closely behind, sat next. under. At the beginning of the dynasty, Chu Ci worked up and listened for a while, and found that except for the stubborn but authoritative Elder Ge, everyone knew exactly who the real master of the court was. Almost everything was reported directly to Xiao Mo Kuang over her. After all, for the court officials, the almost **** scene in the court a year ago is still vivid, too shocking, as if it was yesterday. It was this man who pulled the first emperor from the throne with a calm expression on his face, beheaded half of the prince and princesses of the royal family, abolished the prince''s legs at the time, and completely exchanged blood in the court. There were many figures who were still there yesterday. I won''t see it in two days. The courtiers knew exactly what kind of gloom and ruthlessness was hidden under this gentle face. Early in the morning, it was more than half of the time, and it was still those few things, endless discussions. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t speak either. Generally, he didn''t bother to take care of them for such small things. Hearing them discussing, he wanted to see when they planned to stop. There was no expression on the face that always had a faint smile, but there was a trace of boring under his eyes, and then he looked at the little emperor who was sitting a little higher not far from him. After the little emperor said a flat body from the beginning, he stood as a vase quietly and honestly, without saying a word, not being well-behaved. When she looked over, she saw her dark hair hanging slightly beside her white cheeks, her white and tender hands supporting the small jade-like chin, and a small string of wooden grains that looked a little old on her wrist. It should have been. Some dark colored beads made of wood polished become shiny and red, and her skin looks more delicate and tender. It''s just that the owner of this slender jade hand held it so...dozing off. Although she was some distance away from Xiao Mokang, martial arts practitioners generally had good eyesight. Across this distance, Xiao Mokang could still see Chu Ci''s thin eyelashes hanging down, and those **** eyes. Was completely covered. It''s just that the environment may not be so suitable. She was occasionally awakened by the arguing voices of the ministers. Chapter 543： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 26 Those big eyes just opened a small slit, water gleaming inside, and just looked around for a while, and found that no minister had noticed her at all, then adjusted their posture slightly and closed the eyes again. This sleep can be described as the hardship of sleeping. Isn''t it a bit too heartless? It was like a little bunny snoozing under the eyelids of a tiger. Xiao Mokang leaned back, a slight smile appeared in his eyes. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 26. Just watching Chu Ci doze off, and listening to the quarrel in the court, he actually watched with interest for a long time. Until the hundreds of civil and military officials below realized that the little emperor and the master hadnt spoken for a long time, he glanced at the arc of Xiao Mokangs smiling eyes and lips. They were all startled. The noise in the hall was gradually quieting down. Xiao Mo Kuang shifted his gaze back, and swept the ministers'' faces indifferently. This was the only way to slowly open his mouth, "Did you finish?" After Xiao Mokang said this, it was not only that the hundreds of civil and military officials below did not move anymore. He saw the little girl who was resting on the dragon chair and dozing off in the chaos as if he realized something. After a flash, it seemed that the environment had changed too quickly and she was shocked. Those big eyes blinked, opened sleepily, and looked down blankly. I dont seem to understand why I suddenly stopped talking? This dazed little appearance instantly loosened Xiao Mokangs eyes. When he realized that he was watching the little emperors every move, he couldnt help but paused, his brows were slightly shrunk, and he looked away. Three or two sentences resolved most of the issues they had quarreled with. No one knew how Xiao Mo Kuang''s emotions became cloudy for a while, and when he heard what he said, he stood aside obediently. Until the next dynasty, this person''s mood didn''t seem to ease. This time I didn''t care about Chu Ci, who was still sitting on the sidelines, and he directly spoke to me, got up and walked away, staring at the old-fashioned blowing beards standing next to him. Chu Ci was about to follow him out, but was stopped by those very prestigious and very old elders. These veterans almost burst into tears, saying that His Majesty is already sixteen or seventeen, and he can no longer let the grandfather of the auxiliary country control the government in this way. Just kneel down and shout to Chu Ci hoarsely, Your Majesty, you should be in charge of the government, but don''t let this day fall into the hands of the rebellious courtier and the like. As Chu Ci listened, the corners of her lips twitched. Looking at these old patrons, their faces were a bit complicated. Except that this empire is called Feng Xiao Empire in name, what other aspects are not controlled by Xiao Mokang? But in fact, it''s not difficult to understand that she, the emperor in name, didn''t even go to the early dynasty a few times, so it''s no wonder that these veterans who are stuck in the country are anxious. Moreover, these veteran officials are hard bones, and they are stubborn when they are old, but they have real talents, and sometimes even Xiao Mo Kuang walks around them with a headache. In the end, Chu Ci only responded vaguely, and at these old officials who seemed to be able to give her a little more excitement, he relaxed a few words at will, and then fled back to his palace. . Chapter 544： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 27 And Xiao Mokang, who was dealing with documents in the study, was not surprised when he learned of Chu Ci''s actions. This little girl is smart. It is estimated that from the time she ran away, she almost knew how powerful he was in this country, so she was also extremely aware of current affairs. The pen in his hand stopped again when he was thinking about the little girl''s behavior. When Xiao Mokang realized that he couldn''t help but frowned slightly, he temporarily left the thought behind, and continued to review what he sent today. Folds. Until noon, the little emperor was on the safe side, and all the information he received from the guards also said that she had stayed in the study all morning and had no other actions. This is no different from the little emperor long ago, but he couldn''t help being a little irritable when he heard the news. The only difference seems to be that originally he did not pay attention to the little emperor, and occasionally just listened to the routine reports of the guards, but now he pays more and more attention to the little emperor, gradually changing from simply listening to news to Began to wonder what she is doing? What book are you reading? What do you want to do next? What are the thoughts after getting the support of the elders. These questions have been in his mind for a long time, so that he can''t calmly watch the memorial for a while. It''s like subconsciously expecting Chu Ci to make some trouble, he can throw these messy memorials aside, and then look at the little girl who is aware of current affairs and has a clever little girl who can not tell Look like. This state seems a bit wrong. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 30. Seeing the long pause of the brush in his hand and the dark thick spot smeared on the paper, Xiao Mokang raised his hand expressionlessly and pulled the tip of the brush off the paper. He took a deep breath. He didn''t know the number. After finding the little emperor in the past few days, after getting along with him, this is the first few times today because of this kind of thing. The memorial in front of me was a bit tired of corrections, and it was just a clich. It''s better to ask the little emperor how she found the best place to excavate in those low-lying places, and how she could find the best place to excavate during the flood season, but how A method that can control the flow of water so that it will not cause a serious blow to the surrounding terrain during the process of flood discharge and cause greater harm. Unconsciously thinking about it again, Xiao Mokang put the brush in his hand to the side, the memorials that were originally invisible, but after thinking of Chu Ci, he couldn''t stand it even more. Compared with the guys who just explained the situation, hoped that he would make a decision and think about all kinds of situations, the little emperor didn''t know how many times better than these officials who passed the imperial examination. Xiao Mo Kuang felt a little irritable as he thought about it, raised his hand and pressed it on his temple for a while, then raised his eyes to look at the sky. I have eaten lunch just now. Originally, I only wanted to process the documents that were not processed in the morning because of distraction, but no one thought that he would not even want to process these documents in the afternoon. Feeling a little swelling in his head, Xiao Mokang didn''t continue to look at it. He stood up and took off his coat. He planned to take a nap and rest. It is estimated that the situation will be much better by then. Chapter 545： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 28 It''s just that I didn''t sleep soundly during this afternoon nap. He actually missed a little bit inexplicably at the moment, the sweet and soft breath of the little girl lying beside him that night and noon. The more he thought about it, the more he felt ridiculous. The original gentle and jade face inevitably brought a bit of irritability and gloominess, making the people who served in the temple could not help but be more cautious. Until the next day, he did not notify the little girl to come up. The little girl did not come. The third day, the fourth day... In fact, this situation often appeared before, but I don''t know why, but now it makes him more uncomfortable. It was only a week later that he saw that the little girl in court clothes was once again taken by the palace man into the gate of the court hall. Chu Ci really wants to use the love value these days, but thinking too much forward, with this guy''s suspicious character, she can''t figure out where she will go, plus the fact that she has been seriously stiffened these days. Knowing what happened, Jade changed several pillows, and now the situation is slightly better. Seeing Xiao Mokuangs face didnt seem to be very good, Chu Ci took the lead in walking over, smiling at the corners of her lips, still a little sleepy, other than that, she barely saw each other for a few days, the little girl didnt. Other changes. "Good morning, Taifu." "Your Majesty hasn''t been able to come without the urging of ministers these days?" He looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down like this, holding his black folding fan in his hand, and could not hear the emotional opening. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and raised his hand to press his neck. This is the only way to speak, "I thought it was about the same as the frequency of the previous upward movement..." "Heh." Xiao Mokang couldn''t help but chuckled lowly, looking at Chu Ci''s face, thinking about the information the guards had reported over the past few days. Either in the study or sleeping, although a small face can''t see much change, it seems to be slightly rounded again. What is this called? Wide-hearted and fat? Seeing Chu Ci''s white and tender face, Xiao Mo Kuang''s fingertips itchy slightly, he couldn''t help curling up with his fingertips, and stopped the movement of pinching him up. But I cant help feeling a little regretful. I took the Chu familys world and worked hard all day to handle official duties. But the orthodox heir of the Chu family, who ate and slept all day, lived more comfortably than anyone else. . While he was working on documents day and night, this little guy was busy wheezing long flesh. Thinking about it, it really feels quite unfair. Probably the low laughter contained his too much resentment during this time. The little girl blinked, then spoke, raising her hand to press her neck. "The other thing is that my stiff neck has been more serious these few days. I haven''t slept well. I changed a few pillows. Today is slightly better. Thinking of the teachings of the Taifu before, I feel very guilty, so this morning, Came here early." Feeling ashamed to sleep all day long, while stiff pillows cant sleep well, while making up for sleep, eating and drinking, this expression looks pretty good. The little girl blinked her big eyes, and jumped out one after another. I don''t even know what to say about her. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t speak, his eyes flickered slightly, and when she said that she had fallen on her pillow, her hand had already subconsciously raised her hand and pinched it towards the back of Chu Ci''s neck. Chapter 546： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 29 Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 33. The skin I felt in my hand was as delicate as a good warm jade, and this touch suddenly gathered on my fingertips. Xiao Mo Kuang was also slightly taken aback. Chu Ci was suddenly squeezed, and his neck was twisted by him, which happened to be implicated in the sore spot. He could not help but let out a low voice, and retreated slightly to the side, trying to escape from his hands. But Xiao Mo Kuang came back to his senses, his black eyes were slightly narrowed, and he took the little girl back again, watching the little girl frown, the original serious little face was full of bitter and deep hatred. With vivid emotions, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. The unspeakable feeling that has been piling up these past few days can be considered dissipated. The fingertips rubbed the back of her neck unconsciously for a while, and then he said in a slightly dumb voice, "Have a stiff neck for several days?" Chu Ci gave a hum. "Didn''t see the doctor?" He immediately spoke, his fingertips just reluctant to move away from her neck. Compared with the warmth of her skin, his fingertips were slightly cool, just resting on the back of her neck, and it was quite comfortable to be used to it. Chu Ci unconsciously leaned the palm of his hand, vaguely, "Said that maybe I didn''t pay attention to twisting or something outside. Anyway, I didn''t get used to it after coming back. I just waited slowly." "Squeamish." Squeezing the skin in his hand, listening to Chu Ci''s answer, Xiao Mo Kuang finally threw out two words, put his hand back, and then took Chu Ci to go up. Hearing these two words of evaluation, Chu Ci squeezed the back of his neck, moved the hair that blocked his view to one side, and shrugged his shoulders. This was to keep up with Xiao Mokang''s footsteps. Today''s early morning ended very quickly. After Xiao Mokang returned to his study to deal with the things that were probably handled, he couldn''t help but think of what the little girl said. Thinking this way in his mind, he was already out of the yard, and then walked a few steps to the palace of the little emperor, and then he realized that the corners of his lips were pressed so gently, without saying much. Xiao Mokang has never been wronged to himself. He wants to do what he wants, and he does everything he wants. Otherwise, he just grabs it. He has never been a good person, even a traitor to many officials in the court. minister. And that little emperor was supported by him, what does he want to do so that he needs to take care of others? Moreover, this little girl is really interesting in temperament, and she attracted him unconsciously. Although he still doesn''t quite understand what this attraction means, but after all, this little girl poses no threat to him, so now he changes his mind. It''s okay to want to keep this little emperor with her life. The more Master Fierce Beast thought about it, the brighter he felt in his heart, even his walking pace was a lot lighter, and he just walked all the way to Chu Ci''s palace. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 36. When I walked to Chu Ci''s palace, the surrounding guards were all guarded by their duties, but the two maids who had always been accustomed to waiting outside were nowhere to be seen. Without being notified, Xiao Mokang walked directly into Chu Ci''s bedroom, and when he was about to walk to Chu Ci''s bedroom, his pupils contracted slightly. Chapter 547： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 30 At that moment, he heard an extremely soft, soft, soft, sweet young girl''s hum. Moreover, this voice made him familiar with it. In the past few days, the word''s heart had almost passed thousands of times. Xiao Mo frowned slightly and continued to approach Chu Ci''s bedroom. The closer I get, the soft voice seems to be blocked by something, with a little broken, just so delicate and soft, with a little sleepiness, and sometimes mixed with a softer sound or two. Xiao Mo Kuang''s expression instantly sank, and he looked at the closed door of Chu Ci''s bedroom. The palace men behind him also looked at each other, and they were uncertain about what was going on in the blue sky and white sun. If you say nothing, but the sound is so small that it is easy to think of crooked places, and the door of the bedroom is still closed during the day, it seems a bit abnormal. When everyone was thinking about it, Xiao Mo Kuang had already raised his hand and pushed the door directly. The sound was probably a bit loud, and the fine sound inside stopped suddenly, and then something fell to the ground, some rushing sound. Xiao Mokang walked in two steps and took a look, and then was startled. I saw that among the layers of lotus-colored curtains, the little girl''s clothes half untied, she was lying on her stomach between the beddings. From his angle, you could see Chu Ci''s tender pink bellyband belt while Bing Han was holding it. Standing by the bed with the medicine, while holding Chu Ci, while pressing on her neck. And the sound I just heard was the sound of Binghan accidentally touching the medicine bottle on the ground because he was frightened by outside sounds. At this moment, the little girl looked over with a pair of misty eyes. The lady''s clothes were half untied, and her skin could not hide the dazzling white and tender skin even if it was separated by a few layers of curtains. At this moment, she slightly raised her head and stood up to look. He could still vaguely see the half of the scenery under her belly. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 39. Before Xiao Mokuang completely recovered from the vivid and vivid picture he faced directly, he heard some bluffing sounds outside. But Jade came back, carrying a small dish and just entered the house. "Your Majesty, the snack you want..." She was obviously used to serving by Chu Ci, and she put the small plate in her hand on the table and walked a few steps toward the back room while talking and going into the room. Then suddenly I saw Xiao Mo Kuang standing there, and her words couldn''t be said anymore in her throat. Chu Ci was the first to react. Seeing Binghan and Jade in a daze, she stood up and closed her clothes, her white tender face with a faint blush, she exhaled. Look at Xiao Mo Kuang standing there like this. A pair of big eyes blinked, "Why is Tai Fu here at this time?" Even though she had gathered up the clothes scattered like petals on her body, the impact of the scene just now was a bit irritating to Xiao Mokang. His Adam''s apple slid up and down, his eyes sank, he lifted his foot and walked over, and said Let the palace people go down. Jade and Binghan didn''t want to go down, but Chu Ci gave them a reassuring look, which made them retreat. Only two of them were left in the house at the moment. Chapter 548： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 31 Xiao Mo Kuang still had a gentle aura, but his eyes were slightly darkened, just so close. And the closer he gets to the bed, the clearer the breath he often remembered in his memory during this period of time. He went to the bed and raised the curtain. Looking at Chu Ci, who was still tidying up her clothes while sitting on the bed. As if to confirm something, he bent down, raised his hand to encircle Chu Cis slender arm, wrapped Chu Ci directly in his arms, felt it carefully, and listened to the little girl making a doubtful single tone, and then lowered it. The sound called him. Suddenly the impulse became stronger, and he raised his hand to hug Chu Ci tightly. There is no partial rejection in my heart, and I even feel that the aura is filled up, and the missing part in my heart during this time is magically filled. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 44. Then he heard the little girl whispering, raising her hand to push his chest, a bit frizzy, "My neck." Xiao Mokang let go of his hand subconsciously and watched Chu Ci frown and press his neck. It was probably because she was taking medicine. In addition to her unique warm and soft breath, there was also a slight bitterness and aroma of herbal medicine in this bedroom. There is an unspeakable smell when mixed together. Xiao Mo Kuang just pressed the corners of his lips, didn''t know what he was thinking about in his heart, and sat directly on Chu Ci''s bed, raising his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s chin. The little girl looked a lot of meat, but there was not much meat when she touched it and hugged it. It was a petite, thin and weak one. He leaned in with his other hand and tentatively rubbed Chu Ci''s neck twice, "Still feeling pain?" At this moment, the treacherous minister who originally calculated that Chu Ci would kill her when she became an adult is sincere, and the sharp tools that were originally used to turn the river and the sea have also converged, like finding some beloved toy, with some rare actions in his hands. Playing gently. Chu Ci murmured, vaguely trying to rescue his back neck from his hand, "It''s not that painful anymore, just pressing it will make it a lot more comfortable." Chu Ci wanted to escape, Xiao Mokuang''s hand followed immediately, just holding on to it. The eyeballs of the fierce beast rolled around, not knowing what he had thought of, he chuckled, his backhand quickly and gently pressed Chu Ci into the bedding again. Chu Ci was not prepared to be pressed. He buried his cheeks in the soft quilt, and only felt a cold behind his back. The shirt he just put on just now didn''t know when he took it off again. The porcelain bottle on the ground wasn''t broken, Xiao Mo picked it up frantically, put the mouth of the medicine bottle close to the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently, frowning. Slightly raised his voice and called the guard in, asking him to get the medicine in his room. He usually practices martial arts. Although the things he does make people feel vicious, but in the end it is extremely dangerous. Many things are considered to be walking in the rain of blood on the edge of the cliff. As long as there is one accident, it is not falling into the cliff and breaking into bones. , It was the guys who were staring at him who wanted to pull him down. Therefore, he has always prepared all kinds of drugs for this kind of trauma and strain. Seeing the little girl lying prone between the bedding, the beautiful butterfly bones stretched under his hands, and a white tender face turned around, seemingly with some doubts. Chapter 549： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 32 It looks delicate and soft, because the face was blushing from the beginning of the action just now, and I don''t know whether it is because of comfort or because of the cloth underneath. The petite and pitiful little emperor who looked at him this way was held under the hand by this fierce beast that had always been good at turning rivers and seas. This man''s movements looked elegant and elegant, and the corners of his lips also wore a meaningful smile. Of course, this can''t be ignored. This guy has just taken off half of the clothes of the present-day saint in a rebellious manner, and at this moment, it seems to be so easy to press her between the bedding. Chu Ci tried a flop. He tightened his brows slightly, and touched Chu Ci''s shoulders with his other hand. The cool fingertips swam off Chu Ci''s neck that was slightly hot from the medicine. It was surprising. Feel a little comfortable. Chu Ci squinted his eyes slightly and snorted, and he felt his fingertips press slightly, his tone seemed a little puzzled and a little smile, "Your Majesty looked at the soft and weak, where did this come from? The strength? This is to make use of the milk-feeding power, and the minister does not eat people, your Majesty is not afraid." With that said, the strength of the fingertips was still a little bit stronger, and Chu Ci was pressed down again. For many ministers, you are more terrible than cannibalism. But when he heard him talk about the problem of strength, Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and restrained his strength with a slight guilty conscience, fluttering like a cat. If she uses the strength of breastfeeding, I am afraid that nothing will happen to you. Chu Ci was so half of his face buried in the bedding, and the other half of his white and tender cheeks lifted up to look at him, his voice was a little dull, and his movements were a little trembling, "Master, what are you going to do?" At this moment, another person came in the palace, and he was also a palace person, but he was not in the Chu Porcelain Palace. He was carrying a basin of water and a towel beside the basin. Just after an announcement came into the room, the fierce beast raised his eyes, casually drank, and asked him to put things on the table next to him. The visitor could smell the fragrant smell in the house, and thinking of what the identities of these two people were, naturally they couldn''t look around, so he quickly put down the things in his hands, and he bowed out. Chu Ci only felt the two hands pressed on his shoulders pull away at the same time. She couldn''t help blinking, raising her hand to support it, trying to sit up. Just when I got up a little bit, I saw Xiao Mokang walking back with the small basin, and seeing her looking at her blankly, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and she seemed to be in a good mood. He could see his white teeth. Fingertips tapped lightly on the small copper basin, chuckled, "Naturally help your majesty solve problems." "Tao Fu..." Before Chu Ci''s words were finished, this person did it, and then stretched out a hand, directly pressing Chu Ci again. Planted into the soft bedding again. There was a very short, soft, cat-like low whistle, and at first hearing it was a little milky. Although there is already a girl in the Fengxiao Empire at this age, the little emperor in front of him is still a girl. When he was supported to this position, because there was no mother and concubine, no one was unfavorable for her. Publicly advocate Luo marriage. When sitting in this supreme position, everyone is in danger, not to mention worrying about the fact that there is no one in her harem. Chapter 550： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 33 Thinking of this, Xiao Mokuang still had some subtle feelings in his heart, and he couldn''t express the pleasure. He supported the little emperor who came up with one hand, and a little bit found her inner fun, which he didn''t want to share with others. He has always been strong and monopolistic, and she didn''t have a few people looking at her when she was a child for whatever reason. It actually made people feel comfortable to think about it. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 48. When Chu Ci did not continue to speak, his hand was already putting the towel on the side of the basin into the water, soaked in water, and then twisted slightly dry, and then placed on Chu Ci''s neck. The temperature was slightly warmer than the temperature of her skin, probably because the wet touch made her feel uncomfortable, and her small body twisted, trying to shake off this strange touch. The strange touch hadn''t been shaken off, Xiao Mo Kuang''s fingertips had already begun to knead across the layer of towel, pushing and pulling, forcing the medicine that had just been applied out to wipe it clean. "Too... Fu... Stop... One... Next..." This kind of action caused Chu Ci''s already soft and sweet little voice to eat. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t stop, but his strength became even greater. When the palace man came back with the medicine from his side, Chu Ci was already a little accustomed to the strength of his massage, and even felt a little comfortable. Seeing the little girl who seemed to be sleepy from the protest to now, Xiao Mo frowned frivolously, raised his hand to remove the towel, and the cold ointment melted away on the fingertips and brought it on. Xiao Mokang''s body temperature directly touched Chu Ci''s skin. Because the skin under his hands was warmed by the towel, the temperature was a little bit higher, and when it came into contact with the cool ointment, Chu Ci woke up instantly with a sharp stroke. Then I felt that Xiao Mo''s crazy movements stopped for a long time, and then he started rubbing and pressing Chu Ci''s neck with a very skilled hand. After all, it was quite comfortable. Chu Ci struggled twice, feeling the feeling, and still lying obediently between the bedding and not bothering him. The bedding fabric under him is also extremely comfortable. It feels warm and smooth to the touch. Chu Ci rubbed it slightly, while Xiao Mokang sitting by the bed had dark black eyes, looking down from Chu Cis white neck. Seeing the graceful back, there are two red ribbons tied around the neck, and the back is also tied, which is the belt of the belly. It is especially suitable for this flawless skin. He rubbed it for a while, and Chu Ci suddenly struck again, the little girl''s voice was already drowsy. But he still held his eyes open and looked at the unswerving Lord Beast. "Tao Fu, my neck hurts and my back is fine." The fingertips have slipped to Chu Ci''s back, and the eyelids of the fierce beast that are spinning around the waistband lazily lifted up, the corners of the lips were also cocked, a serious opening. "The minister naturally knows that this is mainly to prevent problems before they happen." When I said that, I didnt know which acupuncture point on Chu Cis back was pressed. Chu Ci took a deep breath and looked at him with a bitter face, then turned his head back and looked like a behaving confession. I''m going to be drowsy now. From the beginning, when he rubbed his neck seriously, until the Tai Fu who started to make trouble later saw Chu Ci''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied and pressed the acupuncture point just now. Chapter 551： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 34 "hiss--" The little girl reacted extremely quickly. She was already drowsy. After feeling the indescribable pain, she turned over and sat up, instantly gathered her thin clothes, and then shrank towards the corner of the bed. A pair of **** eyes still had lingering palpitations. The little hand rubbed his back for a while, his pink lips opened, and he wanted to talk, a small look that dared not speak. Then the little hand raised up and waved at him, frowning, "The master''s technique is too subtle, I really can''t bear it." This time thinking hard, the little appearance who seemed to be looking for excuses instantly made Xiao Mo amused. I just felt that spending a while with this little emperor would disappear a lot of the irritability that was brought up by those stupid ministers all day long. "It''s getting late too," Chu Ci lifted his eyes and glanced at the sky, with a serious expression on his face that he wanted to drive away the troublemaker. "The Taifu is busy with business affairs, so I won''t stay much, but the Taifu should also pay attention. Rest, work and rest are good." The fingertips carried the smell of herbs, which was a little different from the smell he was used to. In addition to the faint fragrance of plants and trees, it also carried an indescribable fragrance. It comes from this little girl. Seeing the little girl tugging the quilt in the corner, her face looked like you should go hurry up, and when she said serious-sounding words to urge people, she always looked like a perverted master Tai Fu raised her brows. I laughed instead. He faintly responded to Chu Ci''s words, but he opened his mouth and told people outside to close the door. In Chu Ci''s dazed and slightly dazed gaze, Master Tai Fu chuckled and raised his hand to untie his belt. He put his black coat on the side casually, still wearing a white shirt. He directly raised his foot close to Chu Ci. Seeing that the little emperor shrank even more, his large eyes blinked, pinching a corner of the quilt. "Master, what are you...?" Seeing that Xiao Mokang was already sitting on the bed, he raised his hand to pull at the little quilt on Chu Ci, with a straightforward tone, even raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci strangely, with a smile on his lips, softly said. "Its not that your majesty asked the ministers to pay attention to rest and work with rest? Its not early. Your majestys bedroom is too far away from the ministers residence. If you have to go back to rest, you will not be in time for the afternoon to discuss matters with the ministers of war. Your Majestys will Naturally, the minister dare not disrespect." and so? Seeing Chu Ci''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, he immediately spoke. "So at noon today, I stayed at your Majesty''s place to take a break, presumably your Majesty will not mind." How did she use her words before? And are all hooligans playing so openly now? Chu Ci couldn''t help but glanced out of the window again. The sun outside the window was shining through the sky. At this moment, it was just covering the door, and it was still blue. This gangster dared to commit the crime and wanted to sleep on the dragon bed. "It is indeed a bit inappropriate, but I believe that the ministers of the DPRK will understand your majesty''s compassionate courtiers." When the Lord Beast said this, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He pulled Chu Ci''s quilt and pulled Chu Ci over easily. But this is a bit of a matter of course, after all, he is naturally in charge of the court now. Chapter 552： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 35 Even if someone wants to comment, it still has to be asked. Not to mention who dares to provoke this evil spirit. Simply shameless. Chu Ci was pulled over by him, and the clothes on his body were still a little messy, with a bun face slightly bulging, watching him loosen the tie of his shirt, and his head stretched out. With a little smile, he spoke directly to Chu Ci. "The minister can''t see the hairpin on the top of the hair, so please be sympathetic to your majesty. Can the minister remove the jade crown from the hair?" Already made up his mind, this is definitely going to take a nap on the little girl''s dragon bed at noon. Chu Ci squashed his mouth, looked at the head he stretched over, raised his hand to pinch the hairpin made of gold inlaid jade, pulled it out, and then took the hairpin off. It can be seen that the little girl has never done such a thing at all, her movements are unavoidably rough and frizzy, and the hair that pulls him is slightly painful. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t move, and waited for Chu Ci to remove the jade crown from him before he straightened up. The jet black hair slipped down, his sword eyebrows and star pupils, it was even more beautiful and incredible when he got closer. Chu Ci paused, and stepped back calmly, and then Xiao Mokang''s body followed, moving closer than before, and the faint sandalwood scent on his body was slightly richer. , A pair of dark eyes do not know what they are thinking about. Before Chu Ci could speak any more, he stretched out his long arms and fell over Chu Ci''s body, nailing Chu Ci''s small body tightly to the bed. He also lay down, and his voice sounded softer than before, "Your Majesty should be tired too. I heard that I have not been sleeping well recently? I should rest more." Rest and rest and rest on her bed? ? You are a criminal and criminal. Chu Ci banged his cheeks, thinking in his heart, after all, he couldn''t say that for this big beast who is accustomed to being good at smiling people. Chu Ci looked at the big hand that was pressing on his shoulder, and after hearing his words, he vaguely responded. It sounds unwilling. The black hair was also scattered on the bed behind him. I was a little sleepy before. At this moment, he pressed it like this. Seeing that his eyes were closed, he didn''t say much, and adjusted his posture. , Closed his eyes. Perceiving that Chu Ci''s breathing gradually stabilized, Xiao Mokang chuckles and opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes is really getting a little sleepy in this moment. He just looks at the little girl who has fallen asleep, smelling the tip of his nose. During this period of time, he smelled a sweet smell that he missed, and his eyes narrowed. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 51. Its just that in the past few days, its obviously the same face, the same eyebrows, and the same face, but now it doesnt seem to be the same when I look at it, or its actually slowly making him look pleasing to the eye. Up. It''s also really strange. Thinking about this, his fingertips slid up from her shoulders, landed on her cheeks, and then ran across her cheeks, staying on her lips for a moment, the color of his eyes darkened, and he was about to pump his hands. from. He saw Chu Ci frowning slightly, and he seemed to be shaking his head somewhat uncomfortably. The corner of his lips slipped across his fingertips, and his cheek was rubbed against the palm of his hand unconsciously. Chapter 553： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 36 This kind of touch passed, Xiao Mo Kuang suddenly seemed to be electrocuted, and his hand was instantly retracted. The little girl seemed to be satisfied now, her brows relaxed, she adjusted her posture again, and continued to sleep. Xiao Mokuang''s eyes were narrowed by this small, self-satisfied look, and then he raised his hand to hold her waist and brought her to him. The little girl''s brows instantly frowned, and finally she clung to him with a pitiful smell, adjusted her posture and fell asleep, Master Tai Fu was satisfied. Feel the sleepiness coming up from me. He also closed his eyes obediently, and soon went to sleep like this. Chu Ci probably opened his eyes not too soon after sleeping. It was quite comfortable to sleep this time, and I don''t know if it was the relationship that Xiao Mo madly rubbed. When I fell asleep, Chu Ci''s neck was not uncomfortable. Just when he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Mo Kuang''s face close at hand that made people feel a little uncomfortable. The tip of his nose is lingering with the faint sandalwood on his body, and he is still asleep. The dark eyes like a sea of ??ink are so closed, a bit less oppression and the fear of laughter, and it looks a little peaceful, even more Looks good. Chu Ci blinked, his mouth was thirsty, and after thinking about how likely it is that someone would ask someone to give her water and not wake this guy, this was the hand he put on his waist silently. , A little break apart. I don''t know how the two of them slept together. Chu Ci had just escaped from his devil''s claws, got up and sat up, with messy hair, stretched slightly, planning to get out of bed. However, a hand came over from her waist, and she immediately embraced her movement. "where to?" His voice was deeply sleepy because he was not awake, and his voice was low, slightly hoarse, with a hint of impatience to get up. Chu Ci turned his head and saw his body slightly propped up, Mofa scattered on the bed, his brows were slightly furrowed, and a pair of Mo eyes half opened. At this moment, his clothes were a bit messy, and he could see his strong chest like white jade. It adds a little bit of beauty to his cold and irritable aura. It''s just a little low pressure, and the dissatisfaction of being awakened is suppressed in the eyes. "I''m a little thirsty." Chu Ci looked at the hand wrapped around her waist with a rather innocent tone. He tilted his head and turned to look at him. The little hand stretched out and started to break his fingers, trying to grab him. His hand broke away from his waist. Xiao Mo frowned and twisted his brows tighter. He changed his posture and lay down. With his other hand, he clasped Chu Ci tightly. Watching Chu Ci fall unsuspectingly between the bedding again, the girls hair Silk touched his cheek, but he himself got up, touched a cup from the side, poured half a cup of water into the cup, but found that the water in the pot had been cold for a long time. The corners of his lips were pressed tightly. He slept very heavily this time, but he was awakened by Chu Ci''s movements. He couldn''t hold down the air pressure when he got up, his brows were raised, and he didn''t even bother to cover up. Seeing to be angry. The little girl poked out a small head from beside him, gave him a strange look, and then stretched out her little white hand, wanting to get another cup from the table. He clasped his hand. Seeing that the little emperor looked up at him blankly, he didn''t understand what he was trying to do. Chapter 554： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 37 Xiao Mokang started to wonder if he really didn''t care too much about the little emperor? Even the servants were not interested in the little emperor, let alone tea, even the water was completely cold. He was watching here, naturally he didn''t let Chu Ci use the cold water. Xiao Mo Kuang opened his mouth to call for new tea, watching the little girl sitting on a stool obediently holding a tea cup and sipping sips, his frowning brows eased slightly. She didn''t have her hair tied either, she just sat on the edge of the bed with her coat on her face and watched Chu Ci drink the cup of tea. This is the eyelid lifted, and he said, "Enough to drink?" Chu Ci nodded, following her movements, her hair swayed slightly behind her, and the moment she seemed to remind him of the touch he felt before. His eyes were dark, but his head was still groggy, and he finally got a good night''s sleep. Naturally, Master Tai Fu was unwilling to let it go. He nodded his head and stood up directly and walked to the table. I didn''t even bother to say a sentence when the minister was offended, and he picked up the little girl and walked to the bed. Chu Ci clasped his neck subconsciously. The coat he put on his shoulders slipped down due to Chu Ci''s movements and fell to the ground. This person didn''t bother to care about it. He walked to the bed in three or two steps, picking up his clothes. Little girl put on the bed. Then he sat down on the bed. Chu Ci was squeezed inward and shrank, and his **** eyes looked at Xiao Mokang like this, because the corners of his lips were still bright after drinking the water just now. Do you discuss matters with the Ministry of War?" Just finished saying this, Master Tai Fu, who was already lying on the dragon bed, easily pressed the little emperor onto the pillow. His eyes were closed, but his hands were accurate and clasped Chu Cis waist, low and vague. The answer was. But there is no meaning to go. "Tao Fu?" "Tao Fu?!" "Tao Fu!!!" Being pressed between the beds, Chu Ci, who has slept for almost an hour, is naturally not sleepy at all. She has slept very well these days. At this moment, she is not energetic, but she is pressed on the bed like this. Seeing this guy who said he was going to talk to the Ministry of War and rested on her dragon bed, he looked like he was going to sleep. Chu Ci couldn''t help but grabbed the corner of his clothes, and his voice grew louder, with a little dissatisfaction. She was full and didn''t want to continue lying in bed. Xiao Mo Kuang frowned and opened his eyes, looking at the little girl fluttering under his arm, with even greater strength. The other hand reached out to Chu Ci''s head and touched it, his voice was low and dumb, with a vague expression of helplessness, "Don''t make trouble." "Aren''t you going to discuss matters? Don''t miss the state affairs, Taifu." Probably because he slept well before, Xiao Mo Kuang couldn''t wait to enter that sleep again. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, he immediately spoke without hesitation. The tone seemed to be a bit complaining. "After talking, there are only a few things, and there is no practical idea at all. What I said today is the same as tomorrow." Then he closed his half-opened eyes again, and it was a bit pitiful to say that. It means, as if he was coaxing her, with a low voice, "The minister has a terrible headache. I haven''t slept well these days. Your Majesty, let the minister rest for a while. Can we talk about it?" This was the first time I heard this talkative tone from this guy. Chapter 555： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 38 Then he coaxed like this, and brought Chu Ci, who was full asleep, into his arms. "Tao Fu, I have slept enough and want to read a book." Chu Ci really didn''t want to go to sleep anymore, raised his hand and pushed his chest, finally pushing Xiao Mo up again. He sat up abruptly, with extremely low air pressure all over his body, glanced at the little emperor who was climbing up with him, raising his hand and pressing his temple, with a cold face. Looking at Chu Ci, it seemed to be slowing down. The little girl is a bit too noisy, and the strength is not like the gentle strength described in the book. If he doesn''t need any strength, he really can''t control her, and if she really wants to make a fuss, he will definitely sleep. It''s unstable. Chu Ci tilted his head back, looking back at him in the same way. Her little nose wrinkled, and he raised his hand to tidy up his clothes before blinking his eyes and saying, "If you want to sleep, you can just sleep here. , I have slept a lot these days, I really cant sleep anymore, let alone Im sixteen years old, and I have slept in the same bed with the Tai Fu for so long, the courtiers should have come to trouble the Tai Fu again..." The little girl counted with her fingers, and listed the principles one by one, but the overall thought can be extracted completely: I am full of sleep and I want to leave this bed, so let me go. Xiao Mokang only felt his brows beating, and did not listen carefully to the framed principles listed by the little emperor. He just got up, just stood at the foot of the bed and looked at Chu Ci. He said in a cold voice for a long time, "Wait. " Waiting? After speaking, he didn''t tie his hair, turned around and pushed the door out of Chu Ci''s bedroom. Chu Ci tilted his head and fingertips his clothes, just got up, and then the door was pushed open again. From the crack of the door, you can see Jade and Binghan''s worried faces, but the palace people near the dormitory have already changed a group. They are not allowed to approach easily, and there is no other movement. , They are not approaching rashly. However, the crack of the door closed quickly. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and watched Xiao Mo Kuang who walked into the door holding a small stack of books with a cold face, raising his foot to bring the door along. Chu Ci:... He saw his expressionless face bring out a big smile, that smile was a little weird, showing his deep white teeth, and put the book in his hand on the small table next to the bed, "Your Majesty, The book you want." This is a decision not to let her leave the bedroom. Seeing his hands and feet take off his coat again, he moved quickly and quickly into the bed, turned inside, and lay on the pillow. Here the little girl just lay down and slept, the faint fragrance of fragrance is stronger than before Stronger. He closed his eyes satisfactorily, raised his hand to cover the little girl''s waist, and let the little girl sit on the bedside, while he lay down in a slightly awkward position, and then closed his eyes again. The strong anger of getting up made his face full of expressions of everything depends on you, if you make trouble again, dont blame me for being polite. Looking at the hand that was around her waist, Chu Ci turned her head and squeezed a book casually to open the pages. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 55. Probably seeing that she was finally honest, Xiao Mo''s frenzied irritation slowly dissipated. After a short while, he breathed gently and fell asleep again. This sleep is one afternoon. Chapter 556： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 39 The sky outside was a little dark, and the maid had quietly come in and helped Chu Ci light up the lamp next to him. This person was still not awake. The posture did not move. Of course, I didn''t even go to the afternoon meeting. When it was almost completely dark outside, the book in Chu Ci''s hand had already been turned over by more than half, and she was a little unfaithful again. Xiao Mo Kuang was probably almost asleep, feeling the movement of the little girl under him trying to get up again, and his bright black eyes opened instantly. The breath of the whole body was warm and moist, obviously he was full of sleep. Chu Ci let out a sigh of relief and put down the book in his hand. He looked up at the sky outside, and muttered for a while, but didn''t get up directly, but slowly looked at Chu who was about to get out of bed. Porcelain, said, "What does your Majesty want to do?" Hearing that, Chu Ci turned to look at him, with an unusually serious expression on his face, and raised his hand to break his fingers, "Tao Fu." Xiao Mo frowned, frowning. The candle in the room was on, probably because he was still asleep and only lit the two close to Chu Ci. It is a little dark after all. Xiao Mokang frowned and felt that it was time to beat the palace servant who was waiting outside. It would be no good if the little girl suffered from blurry eyes while reading because of the dim light. At this moment, the candlelight came through from the little girl''s side, half of her face was hidden in the shadows, her face was delicate, her hair scattered, she was wearing a light-colored coat, and the thin veil of the coat was embroidered with noble threads. At this moment, she has a serious face, her chin is slightly raised, her black eyes are clear, but because of the light, she looks much darker than usual. The whole body was stained with a sense of dignity, but there was such a momentum and majesty that people did not dare to look directly at it. Xiao Mokang''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyes narrowed, his movements were slightly slow, and he adjusted his posture, "Well? What do you want to say?" "I want to say that Taifu has slept for too long." The little girl blinked her eyes, her lips were slightly squashed, and her serious little appearance was removed by three points, "I''m hungry." Xiao Mos love value +5, currently 60. Even if it was Xiao Mo Kuang''s kind of thing, she was stunned for a while when she heard the little girl say this with such a serious expression, and then she couldn''t help but laugh. Probably sleeping comfortably and feeling comfortable, but this smile didn''t carry any meaning, it was just a smile that was amused by Chu Ci. With his hand retracted from Chu Ci''s waist, he sat up and stood up with a smile on the corners of his lips. He was usually a gentle face, and it was even more gentle at this moment. Directly let people pass the meal, watching the palace clerk come in to help them arrange their clothes and cut their hair. Xiao Mo Kuang got dressed and sat not far away, looking at the little girl who was sitting in front of the mirror combing her hair. Seeing that thick black hair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt itchy hands. This meal also made Xiao Mo Kuang feel in a good mood. After this afternoon, the troubles of recent events seemed to disappear. This feeling is indeed relaxing, so looking at the little emperor is pleasing to the eye a lot. I was thinking that if she was a little more honest, he could consider keeping her alive and protecting her. Now that he has clearly felt his emotions towards her, it is no longer a simple matter of protecting her life. Chapter 557： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 40 The fierce beast with a sense of contentment while propping his chin glanced at the books piled on the bedside. Most of them are idle textbooks and travel notes, with no substantive content. And looking at those travel notes, he couldn''t help but remember the little girl who ran away in the chaos this time. Thinking of this, his brows wrinkled again. Seeing Chu Ci holding a little bit of sweet soup, he groaned and said, "Tomorrow, I will collect all the travel notes in your Majesty''s study and put it to me." Chu Ci:? ? ? ? Seeing Chu Ci holding the spoon in his hand, Xiao Mo crooked his lower lips with a blank expression on his face. It was another faint opening. "Your Majesty also told his ministers today, and he is getting older. Since he is sitting in this position, he naturally can''t just read some idle books all day long. It just so happens that Mr. Wu has always wanted to teach his Majesty well, so he took this opportunity. After that, Mr. Wu will teach your Majesty during this afternoon." Chu Ci:... After speaking, he seemed to remember the things he had accumulated for a day, and after a few more words, he went back to deal with things. By the next day, someone from the palace called Chu Ci to go to the Zao Dynasty early, and then returned to the palace. Chu Ci looked at all kinds of books such as governing the country and sages and sages. The small study is plugged. Wu Ge always arrives an hour and a half after lunch, so it''s not in a hurry. After Chu Ci had lunch, Mrs. Tai Fu with a faint smile on his face was ushered in. It was similar to yesterday''s process. He was held down and took a nap. Xiao Mokang was leaving. Continue to deal with the matter, and hand over the teaching of Chu Ci to Wu Ge. During the next half month, Chu Ci had no free time. Mr. Wu Ge has always been famous for being strict, and he left a lot of homework after class. After such a period of time, in addition to the little girl complaining all day that she did not want to go to the morning court and want to sleep in, there was also Wu Ge Lao''s evaluation of Chu Ci, which made Xiao Mokang a little surprised. He is extremely clever, and he is good at doing all things inferiorly. The completion of all the homework is the best among the students he has taught. It is Feng Xiao''s blessing to say that he has such a Mingjun. Xiao Mokang did know that this little girl was a bit capable when he was flooded in the Huaijiang River, but he did not expect that she would get such an evaluation from the most educated but strictest old Wu Ge. And I didn''t feel that this was a threat at all, but an inexplicable sense of pride. And because the quality of sleep has risen significantly recently, and the mood has improved a lot, the little girl has become more pleasing to the eye, and Xiao Mokang has not done extra things. This situation continued until the founding feast. The Fengxiao Empire was founded in the winter. Although the state banquet last year did not have a big banquet because of Xiao Mokang''s relationship, this year, seeing Xiao Mokang''s breath ease, there is no such thing as looking at you and making you feel like he is calculating. When thinking about how to smash you, the relevant department also reported the state banquet and put it on the agenda. During this period of time, Xiao Mo Kuang''s love value has grown to 65. On the night of the state banquet, all the ministers arrived early in the singing and dancing. The Emperor Feng Xiao Chu Ci is also sitting in the top position. Chapter 558： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 41 Xiao Mokang''s location was closer to Chu Ci than the arrangement. The treacherous courtier almost set the table in front of him to the same place as Chu Ci''s table. This time, he was wearing an ocher red robe. The golden silk thread came out of the dragon pattern on the fabric. The jade crown on his head and the black hair hanging down made him look dignified, and he felt a little more unclear. The daughter''s family who was brought by courtiers couldn''t help blushing, and from time to time she quietly looked up. This look seemed to have forgotten the cruel scene of the incident he started more than a year ago. Xiao Mokang just leaned back on the table lazily, because his poor sitting posture made her and Chu Ci a little closer. There was wine in front of his table. After the banquet, he was already drinking. Two or three cups go down. Now that he was getting closer, Chu Ci could inevitably smell the clear alcohol in the light sandalwood on his body. Afterwards, it was probably because of those people who were impatient to see him, his brows were slightly raised, and his gaze swept around with a smile. The girls who seemed to be still pregnant just now hung their heads pale in an instant. Xiao Mo Kuang was satisfied now, turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci, seeing that Chu Ci was looking at the wine in his glass curiously. He chuckled his lips and chuckled, because of the redness of his body, he was already a twenty-six or seven-year-old, and he actually brought out a little youthfulness. Quite a little bit of someone on the street, who is young, full of romantic taste. Today Chu Ci is also wearing a fire-colored robe embroidered with a golden dragon pattern, which brings out the girl''s exquisite eyebrows to bring out a somewhat noble atmosphere. There is an inexplicable match. It''s just that from the other courtiers in the next head, it doesn''t seem to be the case, but in my heart it seems that the time for Tai Fu to seize the throne seems closer. "This is a fine wine that has been brewed for twenty years. Although it has a soft taste, it has a strong stamina. Your Majesty would like to try it?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and hesitated for a moment. After all, this body''s alcohol volume seems to be extremely shallow, and he hasn''t drank much, but the taste of this wine is really good. I saw Xiao Mokang taking the small unpoured cup on the Chu porcelain table and pouring a small cup into it. Seeing the appearance of the young girl, his eyes were dim, and he spoke in a low voice, as if he was mumbling to himself, and as if he was talking to Chu Ci, "it seems a little too much." He said this, holding Chu Porcelain''s cup and drank a small half of it. In the end, only a sip of wine was left in the cup, and then the violent beast who was accustomed to rebelliousness put the small cup back in front of Chu Porcelain. The eyes are bright and smiling, "Your Majesty can use less, although because of the big banquet, you don''t need to go to morning tomorrow morning, but if you get drunk, you will feel uncomfortable getting up tomorrow." Almost no courtier noticed the situation of Chu Ci and Xiao Mokang on the high platform, but focused on admiring the singing and dancing in front of him. Chu Ci responded vaguely and took the small sip of the wine. The taste is indeed excellent, but it will bring out bursts of heat from the stomach after a short time. Xiao Mokang drank another glass. Watching Chu Ci swallow the sip of wine, his brows were lightly stirred, the tip of his tongue stuck out, and the wine stains on the corners of his lips were licked, not knowing what he was thinking. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 68. Not long after, Chu Ci felt a dizzy feeling, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but twitch. I really didn''t know what to say about this body''s drinking capacity. The two tables were close, seeing Xiao Mo Kuang''s gaze casually fell on the wine glass in his hand, and Chu Ci stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his clothes under the table. Chapter 559： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 42 The pull from the wrist made Xiao Mo kuang pause, and looked down, and saw a white and tender little hand just pulling the corner of his clothes, tugging, and shaking again. When Xiao Mokang looked up, he saw that the bottom of the girl''s eyes was slightly blurred, two faint pinks ran on her little face, and the corners of her lips were stained with bright water marks. Seeing him looking over, her eyes were bright. Bright. Xiao Mo Kuangs love value +2, currently 67. "Tao Fu..." Chu Ci''s voice was a little low, so that sounded in his ears, the heart of the sultry person could not help but feel a little itchy. Xiao Mo Kuang concealed the emotions in his eyes, raised his brows and put down the wine glass in his hand, looking at Chu Ci, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" The little girl has five points of drunkness, and she also has a serious look in a daze. She blinked and paused, and then she said to him, "Tao Fu, this seems to be too strong, and I feel a little drunk. " There was a little seriousness on that little face, and it was actually hard to see her in such a small way. Most of the time, this little guy''s serious appearance appeared when he was bargaining with him or when she defined the principles of her own definition. It is estimated that this is really a bit drunk. If it hadn''t been for the small movement of her unconsciously shaking her sleeves, her face was flushed, and her eyes were slightly moist and confused. I really couldn''t see that she was drunk, thinking that she was discussing something serious with herself about the country, or was about to bargain with him. only Xiao Mokang glanced at the little girl''s serious little expression, and then at the small wine glass on her table. It was just a sip of wine that made her so drunk, and it was really... Xiao Mo Kuang curled his lips helplessly, and glanced at the sky. It was not long before the dinner party started. It is reasonable to say that although the emperor would leave to rest earlier than the ministers, it was a bit too early. ... Seeing that he didn''t answer, Chu Ci''s eyes were a little dissatisfied, and he raised his hand and shook his sleeve again. The small body still unconsciously moved towards him, Xiao Mo Kuang regained his senses and saw that the little emperor who had been sitting near him was now closer to him, and his pink lips were moist and moist. . With a pair of beautiful eyes half-squinted, with a little dissatisfaction, his body showed a very subtle forward leaning motion, just tugging his sleeves, and his voice stretched a little, "Taifu-you heard me speak. ?" The somewhat drunk little girl who was drunk was so bad, he unconsciously raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s shoulder, the little girl looked at the hand he stretched over, her lips shrunk, and she seemed a little dissatisfied. Like this, the hand holding his sleeve loosened. Xiao Mokang felt her strength disappear and paused. Seeing the little girl supporting the ground with one hand, raising the other hand, she directly pressed the hand he had reached. The fingertips are warm, like the finest jade. Xiao Mos love value is +1, currently 68. The soft, boneless little hand just pressed his hand like this. When he was not drunk, he already had some bold actions and tendencies. Who would have thought that he would have no scruples when he was drunk. She seemed to pause because of her movement, and then Xiao Mo Kuang only felt that little hand squeezed on the back of his hand unconsciously. "Tsao Fu, the temperature of your hands is so comfortable." Chapter 560： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 43 It was probably because of being drunk. The overall body temperature of the little girl was a bit high, while Xiao Mo Kuang''s body temperature was lower. Compared with the temperature on Chu Ci''s body, I felt the temperature of Xiao Mo Kuang''s hands. It''s not comfortable. The little girl''s voice was sweet and soft, she seemed to chuck softly after she finished speaking, and then she moved her hand away. Xiao Mo Kuang retracted his hand all at once, twisted his brows slightly, watching his eyes light up, just looking at him, Chu Ci, who was waiting for him to speak, put his other hand on the back of his hand and Chu Ci pinched it. At the place, he gently rubbed it twice, then turned his eyes and looked at the maid next to him. The voice is low, and it sounds hoarse. "Your Majesty is a little uncomfortable, please take your Majesty back to rest first." Although it didn''t take long for the banquet to be held, it was a bit bad for the emperor to leave the table because of emotion and reason, but since Xiao Mokang started the incident, everyone knows who the Feng Xiao Empire is really in charge at this moment. If one day he really wants to be in that position, he might be able to pull the current emperor down anytime and anywhere. If one day later, he sits directly on the dragon chair. To be honest, the courtiers would probably not. It feels so strange. Chu Ci''s departure did not attract much attention from the people around him. On the contrary, Xiao Mokang watched Chu Ci stand up and leave the hall a little awkwardly, watching the singing and dancing for a while, feeling a little boring. The small bottle of wine next to it was basically empty, but Xiao Mokang was not only not drunk, but his eyes became clearer, his eyes rested lazily on the back of his hand, thinking about the little girl just now with a hint of curiosity. The act of molesting the taste, with a low laugh, "The courage is getting bigger and bigger." This voice couldn''t hear any anger, and he turned his gaze again and scanned the courtiers in the hall, but they couldn''t sit down a bit. On the other side, Chu Ci has just withdrawn from the apse. It is now in the winter. The ground dragon is lit in the hall, and there are smokeless silver-silk carbon. cold. Waiting outside, just stepping out of the hall door, that bit of icy wind blew directly over, even if he was wearing a heavy cloak, but when such a wind came over, the five points of drunkenness could blow Go to three points. Chu Ci''s groggy head finally awoke a lot, and the a little groggy disappeared for the most part, but he felt that the things in the hall were really boring, and Chu Ci didn''t want to go back. So slowly walked into his palace. Jade and Binghan waited at each other, but because of the last incident, although Xiao Mokang didnt punish Jade Binghan much, they were not allowed to serve Chu Ci alone, so in addition to these two, Chu Ci still carried A team of court ladies. After bypassing the flowing water Lanting in the palace, and just walked to the Zhuqiao bridge, I saw a slender, tall and thin figure standing in a spot with scattered lights not far away. Chu Ci moved his brows slightly, and Bing Han next to him had already taken a step forward and looked at him vigilantly, "Who?" The man was holding a lantern in his hand, and he didn''t seem to expect to meet other people here at this time. He turned around and saw two palace figures walking forward with lanterns, and the others were in a protective formation and turned a petite The figure guards the middle. Chapter 561： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 44 Through the warm light, he could see the man in a luxurious red and gold silk robe. The cuffs and necklines were embroidered with golden silk threads on the five-clawed golden dragon, which seemed to be about to take off. A string of light red crystal beads draped down from her luxurious hair accessories, covering her extremely researched face a bit. The noble aura of that body made this young man who is less than eighteen years old couldn''t help but dodge his eyes. He hurriedly saluted, from this dragon pattern, this posture, this clothes, he naturally can see who is in front of him. "Chen Wu Qiu, I have seen your Majesty." Chu Ci faintly responded, but the emerald next to him remembered who this was, and could not help but reminded him in a low voice in Chu Ci''s ear, "Your Majesty, this is the youngest grandson of Old Wu Ge. He just went to the staff department. A small official." And this kind of small officials are not allowed to enter the main hall for big banquets. They are usually in the outer hall. Naturally, there are not as many rules as there are in the main hall. This place belongs to the former dynasty. At this time, officials are allowed to wander around here. . When Chu Ci heard the words, he immediately remembered how strict Wu Ge was so strict. Then he raised his eyes and glanced at the boys face, avoiding his courtesy, Wu Ge is worthy of being the first bachelor of the dynasty. , They are the younger generations who have been brought up, they seem to be a little more spiritual than others." These words were faint, and one could tell that this was because of Wu Ge Lao''s face. But Wu Qiu''s eyes were even more dodge after hearing this, and a little nervous and thankful, and saw the noble empress with a somewhat indescribable temperament blinked her big eyes curiously. She did this action more than The majesty just now was a bit more childish, "Is Elder Wu Ge always so fierce at home?" Wu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly answered a few words, mostly about his grandfather''s knowledge and integrity, and then praised Chu Ci again, saying that his grandfather often mentioned how clever Chu Ci was at home. Chu Ci listened to a few words, and back and forth was just the same, that was, feeling bored, nodded casually, waved, and was about to leave. A shadow shrouded behind him, concealing a lot of the light of the palace man carrying the lamp behind him. A faint scent of sandalwood mixed with wine scent, came from behind, the wrist was arrogantly pulled, and then moved back slightly. The strength was not great, but Chu Ci stepped back a few steps and leaned against a strong chest. Then the sound of respectful salutes from people around him sounded. Chu Ci leaned in his arms, subconsciously raising his head to look at the person holding his wrist. His lips curled up with a smile, and his brows were slightly raised. He didn''t know if it was late, his eyes looked deeper than usual. Like a deep ink spring, the waves underneath are surging, and it looks dangerous. There was a faint smile at the corner of his lips, and he casually looked up at the young man standing there saluting, and laughed, "Your Majesty is really playful. Didn''t you say that you should rest earlier when you are tired? Sedan, just go back, why are you here again... have a chat?" He still carried the heat from the hall, and it was quite warm. Chu Ci couldn''t help but rubbed the heat on his body again, rubbing the coolness on his clothes during the time he came out to him. Chapter 562： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 45 This is the blink of his eyes, or is it because of the sleepiness and a little dullness, the white and tender little hand lifted up and pressed his temple, "Why did the Taifu come out?" "Your Majesty is gone, and the minister is meaningless there." The Lord Beast still had a gentle smile, but the gaze looking at the opposite young boy was somewhat vicious, and he spoke slowly. Feeling the warm movement of Chu Ci rubbing against him, and looking at him with his little head tilted up. The subtle dissatisfaction in my heart subsided a lot, and my fingertips rubbed Chu Ci''s wrist, but he didn''t let go, just holding it like that. Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 72. After all, Wu Qiu was just an 18-year-old boy. At first, he was worried when he saw Chu Ci, and then he saw Master Tai Fu who had heard about the means, and this was the first time he met, and he was full of hostility towards him. . Wu Qiu only felt the hairs on his body standing upright, and being swept away by that gaze, he inevitably gave birth to a desire to run away. "The descendants of Wu Ge''s old education are all the yushu and Lanzhi, but they are the pillars of my dynasty. They are quite gentlemen at this age." Master Tai Fu clasped Chu Ci with one hand and looked up at Wu Qiu , Smiled slowly. "Master Tai Fu is absurd, and the minister is ashamed not to be." Wu Qiu could feel the dissatisfaction of Feng Xiao Fierce Beast, who turned his hands over the clouds and rain, and said with his head down. I dare not say, the original ruddy face was pale with fright. Xiao Mokang looked at him and laughed coldly. How could this young tree sapling under the protection of the elders be taller than him, even if it looks more delicate? How dare you to covet Empress Fengxiao? Where is the guts? He thought about it, but he was taken aback for a moment. He looked down and looked at him so cleverly leaning on his chest, saying that he was clever, but in fact, it is probably just a glance at the little girl who feels that he is warm and leaning over. He twisted his brows. Not too lazy to pay attention to Wu Qiu over there, Xiao Mokang directly took Chu Ci to Chu Ci''s palace. Seeing the two walking away, Wu Qiucai, whose face was pale, sighed in relief while holding the lantern. It was cold, his back was wet with cold sweat, and at the moment the wind blew, he felt a little chilly. He raised his hand and looked at his fingertips trembling slightly, and a bitter smile appeared on his delicate and white face. When Xiao Mokang started the incident, he was only sixteen years old, and he had not formally contacted the court. Many things were only learned from the elders in the family or from rumors circulating outside. It was said that the blood in the hall ran all over the place, and the strong smell of blood made people nauseous. Even if it was cleaned, the smell of blood lingered in the hall for seven days before it disappeared. The capital was also in turmoil. The Taifu had already held the command of the capital guards in his hands for several years. Even the original court ministers, they disappeared that night. People are in danger, even father and grandfather are very cautious during that time. He was also restricted from moving for the first time, when he saw that his grandfather gave in. Although he had not formally met Xiao Mokang before, he had also met Xiao Mokang who was still the prince and prince from afar long ago. Chapter 563： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 46 I just remember that the corners of his lips were gentle at the time, and he gave everyone a spring breeze. At first glance, he felt like a gentle gentleman. At that time, he still felt that a scholar probably needs to be like a master. . So when I heard about it, it was inevitable that I didn''t believe it. Even if I later learned that this was indeed the case, I felt that the rumors were a bit too joke. Until he faced Xiao Mokang for the first time just now, his smiley eyes looked like a scraper, and he scanned him coldly, making him instantly feel that the rumored things, if it were this person, would probably It can really be done. The only thing is the first time I met, Master Tai Fu''s hostility is a bit too strong, right? It always feels a little strange. Wu Qiu raised his hand and scratched his hair. A small wind blew over him. After shaking his body, he quickly shifted his steps and walked back to where he came out of the outer hall. ... Chu Ci was taken all the way back to his bedroom by Xiao Mokang. During this period of time, the originally deserted palace was unknowingly filled with luxurious decorations, and the small kitchen was always equipped with Chu Ci''s favorite snacks, and the treatment was obviously not just a little bit. After entering the dormitory, this person didn''t feel that there was anything to avoid, so he directly raised his foot and walked in with Chu Ci, and let all his servants go down. Except for Jade and Binghan who hesitated, the other palace people evacuated the palace quickly and orderly. After Chu Ci passed this way, the remaining two or three points of drunkenness almost disappeared, raising his hand to Jade and Binghan. Waved. Although the two felt that the Taifu was not good at drilling into Chu Ci''s bedroom all day long, they were just maids and had little room to speak. At this moment, they were ordered by Chu Ci. This is the way to salute and leave the bedroom. , Shut the door easily. Xiao Mo madly entered the room, sat down on the stool in the room, took a cup of hot tea, and took a sip. The earth dragon was also burning in the hall, and the stove was lit. Chu Ci took off the heavy cloak by himself, and then put it aside before he had time. The Tai Fu who had been sitting aside drinking tea had already got up, took the cloak in Chu Ci''s hand, cast his eyes down and hung it to the side. Seeing the almost identical fabric on their bodies, the corners of his lips were slightly Hook, the mood is obviously better. He was still drunk, just looking over, "Your Majesty still feel dizzy?" Chu Ci shook his head, "Walking back this way, my drunkenness is gone." Xiao Mokang chuckled again, not knowing if it was because of drinking, Chu Ci only felt that Xiao Mokang in front of him looked a little more dangerous than usual. "Your Majesty''s drink is really light." He immediately spoke, and his movements had begun to be somewhat dishonest. He removed the golden hairpin from Chu Ci''s hair, raised his hand to catch the light red translucent beaded golden crown, and put it aside. Seeing Chu Ci''s black hair slip down instantly, his eyes were filled with satisfaction. Xiao Mos love value +2, currently 74. Chu Ci raised his hand and smoothed his hair twice, and he didn''t have much opinion about helping him remove the heavy golden crown from his head. He heard him laugh again and said, "When your Majesty''s Mishou stretched out and grabbed the minister''s clothes just now, he was really flattered." The color under his eyes is stronger. Chapter 564： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 47 Looked dull. Still not satisfied, continue to speak. "Your Majesty is so cute." After saying this, he still felt relieved and suddenly enlightened. Xiao Mokang couldn''t help but chuckled, and once again took a step in Chu Ci''s direction. Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 77. Naked||Naked||Naked molesting her. Seeing that the expression in Xiao Mokuang''s eyes was a little abnormal, Chu Ci pressed his eyebrows and tentatively said, "Master, are you drunk?" "Drunk?" His final voice tuned slightly, as if he had heard some funny joke. He took a step closer and raised his hand to catch Chu Ci''s ink hair. "The minister wants to be drunk, but if he is drunk. , I cant remember your Majestys pink face and red lips, and the way he looked like when he was acting like a child with his clothes. Its a pity to think about it this way. Even if he is not drunk, he is half drunk. Seeing that he was quite drunk and crazy, Chu Ci helplessly snatched back his black hair that he was holding, and was not afraid of him even when he was so oppressed, and turned to the bedroom door. Go. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t say anything. He kept his eyes dark and watched Chu Ci''s movements solemnly. When he saw her opening the door, he couldn''t help but take a step forward and heard the little emperor''s whispering instructions. The maid outside seemed to be afraid that he would hear it, but martial arts practitioners have always been able to hear and hear the little girl''s low soft voice. "Tao Fu is drunk, let the kitchen bring sober soup." In fact, it was a little bit drunk. After all, the small bottle of wine was consumed, and the stamina was indeed sufficient. After waiting in this warm room, the strength of the wine was also going up, but Xiao Mokang was still very clear. What are you doing? It''s over, hooked his lips, with a bit of helplessness and resignation. Thinking of him, a treacherous minister, a fierce beast that no one can subdue in the Feng Xiao Empire, he originally expected to completely change the Feng Xiao Empire in a few years. Whoever wants to be playful for a while, holding the mind of playing with prey, is The empress who became fascinated by the empire he originally wanted to overthrow. It''s really embarrassing to be jealous with a yellow-haired child. The little girl had already closed the bedroom door and walked back, looking at Xiao Mokang, "It''s still early, does the Taifu want to rest for a while, or will I read a book here?" Xiao Mo Kuang, who was standing there, raised his eyelids and laughed. Now that he has said everything, he has always been a figure who can win the chase with every inch, and he didn''t plan to leave Chu Ci a way back, raising his brows and approaching, "Your Majesty is not a nonsense saying that the minister is drunk." Chu Ci blinked and watched his face stained with blushes. Not to mention, Xiao Mo Kuang was originally a face of evildoer, and at this moment, it was even more difficult to resist. Listening to his words, Chu Ci pursed his lips and nodded seriously. Xiao Mo Kuang:... Before Xiao Mokuang could say anything, Chu Ci shrugged his shoulders and approached him, putting one hand on Xiao Mokang''s shoulder, and raising his other hand to touch his cheek. Xiao Mokang''s body was slightly stiff, and although his expression looked subtle, he did not stop Chu Ci''s movements. Just listen to Chu Ci chuckled, "The Taifu''s face is so hot, and he told me that he was drunk?" Xiao Mos love value +3, currently 80. It seems to be really hot... Xiao Mo Kuang raised his hand and touched his cheek unconsciously. Chapter 565： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 48 The brow frowned. Then Chu Ci took him back to the table and sat down. Seeing Chu Ci sitting in front of him, he didn''t have any trouble, looking at his fingertips, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Sober soup was delivered soon. Xiao Mo frantically picked it up but didn''t drink it. His dark eyes looked at Chu Ci. After thinking for a long time, he took the lead in passing the sober soup in his hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his eyes and gave Xiao Mokang a strange look, "What''s the matter, Taifu?" "Your Majesty was also drunk before?" With a small smile on his lips, he looked a bit stubborn, "Your Majesty drink first." It looks like I won''t drink if you don''t. Are you a child? Chu Ci raised his eyebrows helplessly and didn''t argue with him, so he took a shallow sip while he was holding the bowl, and then he sighed and coaxed him, "Okay, I drank it, Master Fu quickly drink it. , Dont make any trouble with moths, I feel a little tired." With that said, Xiao Mo Kuang drank the sober soup in the bowl, and put the bowl in his hand to the side. Suddenly he didn''t know what he thought of, and said, "Your Majesty is sixteen years old this year. There are also ministers talking about your Majestys time to fill the harem." Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, and saw that the corners of his lips had a slightly penetrating smile, and he moved closer. "The minister thought about it, and it seems that the minister has indeed ignored this question, but he doesn''t know what his majesty likes. How many sons of the Shangshu family? Or the young master under the general? Or the young grandson of Wu Ge Lao I saw tonight? They are all of the right age, and they are not married, and they are the same age as your Majesty." He said these short words with a gnashing taste. That''s how it is said, but if you really dare to choose from here, I will immediately find someone to chop up those people and throw them to the dogs. Previously, Chu Ci was young when he just ascended the throne. There were a lot of things at the time when Chu Ci had just ascended to the throne. Later, he felt unclear about Chu Ci and took this matter for granted. Forget about it. Until today, someone inadvertently mentioned that he discovered that, logically speaking, these sons, who should be married even if they were not married, were ordered by the family to clean themselves up. Even if they had the intention of making a marriage a long time ago, the marriage was pushed back. Even though everyone doesn''t know how long Chu Ci can sit on the throne, but preparations are still sufficient. As soon as he inquired tonight, he fully grasped the psychology of this group of people. It''s really irritating. I didn''t want to pay attention to these people. This was the only way to get up and out of the hall, but I didn''t expect to turn my head and saw one of the best list, and successfully got on the line with the little emperor. "Similar to the same, I am not in a hurry." Chu Ci said, "Taofu''s sober soup is also drunk, so it is better to go back and rest early. Although you don''t have to go to court tomorrow, according to the Taifu''s words, if you feel uncomfortable tomorrow morning Oh no." He didn''t speak, his gaze just fell to the side so casually, and he didn''t leave. I don''t know what I was thinking. After a long time, he got up and leaned close to Chu Ci, his eyes seeming to be turned upside down. In fact, he said that he was thinking about something, but he really didn''t think about anything. He just felt that there was an inexplicable sense of crisis that made him feel that he had to say something. He was not the kind of master who would suppress himself. Chapter 566： Willing to be Your Majestys Only Minister 49 At this moment, I am even more sure that I am attracted to it. Naturally, my mother-in-law will not be entangled because of those messy factors. I faintly regretted what I had done before. Fortunately, Chu Ci was originally the disliked princess in the Feng Xiao royal family, and she had never seen her own mother and concubine several times. Not to mention the intrigue in the palace, this little girl is clever and doesn''t know how many years she has hidden. It was he who discovered this dusty pearl. And since I found it, I''ve taken it to heart, so naturally I should put it in my arms and hide it properly. "Your Majesty is really not in a hurry?" He laughed low, the aggression in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, and listened to him then said sternly, "The minister is a little anxious." "No hurries?" Chu Ci asked subconsciously. "Hate to marry." Chu Ci:... When you say these two words with a serious face, it really is... Chu Ci couldn''t help but blinked and stood up, "You lower it." After hearing what Chu Ci said, Xiao Mokang lowered his head subconsciously and felt that Chu Ci''s chin was pinched. The little girl''s soft and smiling voice rang, "Too Fu, is this a self-recommended pillow?" Xiao Mo was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, before bending over to hug Chu Ci directly. With alcohol still on his body, he walked to Chu Ci''s bed in three or two steps, put Chu Ci down, rolled over and pressed it down. Chu Ci''s hair accessories are untied, but his is not yet, and only a few strands of the hair scattered behind him slipped playfully and landed on Chu Ci''s face. Then he seriously unbuttoned his clothes. Chu Ci raised his hand and shook his hand, "Master, what are you going to do?" Xiao Mo Kuang was originally hanging his eyes to unbutton his own buttons. At this moment, he looked at the little hand holding his fingers, paused, and pulled the corners of his lips. Then he looked at Chu Ci''s eyes, his lips curved in a curve. "As your Majesty said, the minister is recommending himself a pillow seat." Xiao Mos love value +4, currently 84. I dont know if its going to be a gangster with alcohol. He pulled Chu Ci''s hand and continued to unbutton it, while lowering his head to bite Chu Cis lips, his voice was already stained with lust, "Although the minister did not I have done things like this, but it must be better than those yellow-haired children. Why dont your Majesty try it first? If there is anything wrong with it, tell the minister to change it." His lip was bitten, and his fingertips had already untied his buttons, and he began to solve Chuci with his backhand. Chu Ci snorted, raising a hand in dissatisfaction and squeezing his waist. This strength was a little heavier, so Xiao Mokang couldnt help taking a low breath, and looking at the slightly immature face under her body, she stared at herself with beautiful eyes, although she was a bit fleshy during this time. , But it still looks thin and petite. It makes people feel a little distressed, but the age is still a little younger. I remembered that I didn''t know where I had heard before. It was not good for the girl to do these things too early. He endured it again, turned over, and hugged Chu Ci on his side. Feeling the pain in his waist, he couldn''t help but raised his hand to remove the hair that Chu Ci stuck to his cheeks, and smiled, "Where does your majesty''s small arms come from?" Seeing his forbearance, he was sixteen years old before his seventeenth birthday, and this thin and weak body developed much later than his peers. Chapter 567： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 50 Chu Ci himself felt a little too small. Seeing him stop, he let go. After blinking his eyes, he said half-seriously and half-jokingly, "I don''t have any advantages, but I have more strength. Tai Fu Kemo wants to provoke me." If I get angry, I can''t control myself. He also raised his hand to squeeze his small pink fist, looked at the thin little arm, and looked at Chu Ci''s serious little expression. Xiao Mokang couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice, but he didn''t care at all. "Where does the minister dare to provoke your majesty." He spoke lowly, and strongly shackled Chu Ci''s waist. He noticed that Chu Ci didn''t mean anything to repel, and he was uncomfortable in his heart. While Chu Ci did not pay attention, he quickly Chu Ci kissed her little earlobe, "The minister is already willing to recommend himself a pillow seat. I don''t know what your Majesty thinks?" Before Chu Ci could speak, he followed up threateningly, "However, the minister wants to inform your majesty that he will not move your majesty now. He just wants to stay on the wedding day of you and me. If your majesty wants others to covet this Dont blame the court for being rude to the dragon bed." Then he pressed Chu Ci into his arms again. "Tao Fu is so hearty, I still don''t understand a Tai Fu," Chu Ci sighed quietly, raised his hand and patted Xiao Mo Kuang''s head, and said like a joke, "This little life is still hanging. In the hands of the Tai Fu, naturally there is no intention to know any young talent." Although he was a little bit unspeakable about the hidden meaning of the little emperor''s words, this young talent made the Lord Beast black. With a fierce face, he took a bite on Chu Ci''s face for evil, and secretly thought about how to throw these young talents far away. He listened to the first half of the little emperor''s sentence again, and remembered how the little girl came in the cracks during this period of time, paused slightly, and said in a serious tone, "Your Majesty is naturally your Majesty. There will be no change in this. " Since he slowly realized the subtle thoughts in his heart, he had already determined her position in his heart calmly, and began to hold her to this position willingly. He was frivolous, reckless, and turned the rivers and seas in the Feng Xiao Empire, even with the name of a treacherous courtier, he didn''t feel that there was any need to change. It was just that there was the only one in this world, the only existence that made him, this fierce beast, also willing to bow his head and claim his court. Even though she might say this now because she had no choice, but even so, he felt ecstatic. "Of course, if your Majesty wants to use this identity to suppress me and raise some unsightly people, then I have to say one more thing." Even Chen didn''t bother to add this claim. He then spoke slowly, squeezing Chu Ci''s hand and placing it on his hair crown, letting her help him untie his hair crown. "This is just an identity on the face. Your Majesty should be mine in private. I am a porcelain treasure, and no other ministers will interfere with your Majesty. But there are only young talents, your Majesty, don''t think about it." His black hair slipped, his smile looked slightly oozing, one hand was tightly wrapped around Chu Ci''s waist, he took the hairpin in Chu Ci''s hand, and threw it out of the bed, head toward Chu Ci''s neck. Bury the nest. Chapter 568： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 51 He still smelled of alcohol on his body, and it was probably impulsive to drink a bit, not domineering. The jade crown of the hairpin that was thrown away by him made a jingling sound. His breathing was hot, sprayed between Chu Cis neck, and the wine was suffocating. After holding it for a while, Chu Ci also felt that he was tainted by his wine. Qi smoked a little dizzy. Before long, I didnt know if it was because he was indeed a bit drunk, or the sweet smell and gentle touch on the little girls body were too comfortable at the moment, so he was buried in Chu Cis neck. He closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. The smaller half of his body was still pressed against Chu Ci. Even if he had fallen asleep, he did not put too much weight on Chu Ci, but his hands still hugged Chu Ci extremely tightly. Although it is not impossible to break, but if you break it, it is estimated that this guy will wake up again. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at the sky outside the window, and blinked his eyes. It was neither early nor late, and the wind outside was blowing. At this time, it was already a bit cold, and the man beside him drank it. The whole body of Jiu was warm, Chu Ci didn''t say anything. He yawned, rubbed his arms, and closed his eyes after finding a comfortable position. From then on, Master Tai Fu, who had acted a little undercover, had completely no scruples. In the eyes of the courtiers outside, the little emperor, who was originally powerless and emptied, suddenly did not know how to arouse the great interest of the big beast. It was pitiful enough to have the power and powerless Xiaoming still held in the hands of the Taifu all the time, but as the little emperor opened up, his appearance became more and more beautiful, and the Taifu stretched his claws towards the little emperor. . Combined with the fact that the little emperor has gradually begun to have some real power in the past few months, almost everyone feels that Chu Ci is bearing the burden of humiliation. If Chu Ci wanted to explain, almost everyone would think that the Taifu was too strong. Although the little emperor had already grasped part of the real power and looked like a Mingjun, he had to retreat three feet and let the traitor Minister in charge. Seeing that the wind direction in the court became more and more outrageous, the old officials who were loyal to the Feng Xiao royal family in the past looked at themselves with a complicated and encouraging look. Thinking of these things, Chu Ci, who had to sit on a chair in the study and deal with government affairs, was held by Master Tai Fu, raised his hand and lifted the memorial in his hand. The brush in his hand was still dipped in ink, and he turned to hold it. Xiao Mo Kuang''s face was drawn across. Xiao Mo Kuang had nothing to do with those rumors. At that time, it was only time because some young talents heard that these rumors were more like flies, and he wanted to suppress these rumors forcefully. But the little girl who thought that listening to the rumors seemed to be a little guilty to him. That night, she let him hold it inside and out except for the last step, and then let the gossip and even endure the gossip. Unable to contribute to the flames. He was dealing with his all-day and all-day memorials, but Chu Ci was slept in, reading idle books in the study, listening to Wu Ges lectures, and going to the Imperial Garden for a little while, but always wandering around. It is very uncomfortable to be able to meet young talents who enter the palace for various reasons. Chapter 569： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 52 In the beginning, he was indeed angrily trying to kill all those annoying guys who were as annoying as flies, and he wanted to carry their collars and tell them that this dragon bed belongs to him, and the dragon bed is. People are his too. It was just because he wanted to build power for the little emperor, and by the way, what benefits could be obtained from the little emperor. He just quickly pointed out the marriage to the elder brothers. Although Chu Ci has more real power in his hands, he always knows how to choose, knowing that if he really wants to own her, some things should really be let go, but There are some things that can''t be put away. The little emperor of the province waited for his support to stiff his wings. He really wanted to find some messy people, and wanted to get rid of his control and abandon him. At that time, he would probably choose another way to get what he wanted. Things are firmly locked in his arms. Seeing the brush strokes in the little girl''s hand at this moment, he turned his head slightly to hide. Originally, he was sitting lazily on a chair, holding Chu Ci''s waist. At this moment, his head was lowered and his chin was pressed against Chu Ci''s other side. On her shoulder, a hand held the little girl''s arm from behind. He kissed the little earlobe that was close to him, and he laughed and said, "Your Majesty, how many times has you gotten angry this time?" Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips, tilted his small head to the side, and bumped the man''s forehead. Because of the posture, it didn''t hurt to hit it. I listened to the little girl''s very dissatisfied tone, "What do you mean, Taifu? Throw all these miscellaneous things to me, and then hide by myself?" "Your Majesty has grown up, it''s time to take on your own responsibilities." This beast adult who has always ignored this aspect raised his eyes and spoke nonsense. But today is indeed the little girl pressed here and watched walking for a long time, and then pressed down, the little emperor really wants to bite him. He raised his brows and said sternly, "But the time is indeed late. Your Majesty can take a rest. The minister is naturally willing to work for your Majesty with the rest of the papers, but the minister is also a businessman in private and never does it. Bai Gong, I hope your Majesty knows this." Chu Ci''s little hand pinched the back of his hand, and said with a voice that slightly grinded his teeth, "Master, you must know that court officials are not allowed to do business privately." Xiao Mokang blinked his eyes, but didn''t answer Chu Ci''s question, leaning lazily on the stool behind him, looking at Chu Ci. The little girl has passed her seventeenth birthday, and because she has been carefully nurtured by him during this time, her delicate skin is even more moist and fair, as if she can pinch out water with a pinch. A clean face with a hint of childishness, a round face with big eyes, thick eyelashes like a fan, fluttering, and a face that looks very beautiful, especially when he was born in the royal family. I have seen a lot of great worlds, and the whole body is even more transparent and noble with a little coercion and fierceness. This kind of temperament has never appeared in the entire Feng Xiao Empire girl. Only his little emperor can have such a naive but slightly charming, childish but majestic, somewhat contradictory, but extremely attractive atmosphere. Chapter 570： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 53 Of course The face of Master Fierce Beast looked a little unsightly. I don''t know what I remembered. The whole body carried a casual but dangerous aura. Holding Chu Ci''s waist with one hand, fingertips gently rubbed Chu Ci''s slender waist. This temperament is not only attractive, it is almost like a luminous body, and all messy things want to get together on her. The Tai Fu is wearing a dark blue robe today, and Chu Ci is wearing an elegant beige dragon-print robe. At this moment, the dark blue color completely envelops the robe on Chu Ci. His cuffs are embroidered in the closet. It''s not a dragon, it looks more fierce than the dragon pattern on Chu Porcelain, like the pattern of some ancient fierce beast. Ever since Xiao Mokang realized that he seemed to like to watch the little girl sitting on a dragon chair so high and accepting the adoration of the people, he also realized that he had never thought of pulling Chu Ci from the throne. Of course, in another sense, he still wants to pull this person down, but he wants to pull it down and drag him under his body, and seeing his little emperor wearing a majestic dragon robe, he has This kind of excitement, the thought of holding the little emperor in his arms after the next dynasty, and even taking off her dragon robe, is even more exciting. Since then, Xiao Mokuang has never worn clothes embroidered with dragons. On the contrary, he prefers these fierce, fierce beasts that everyone fears, and he has become more and more popular with him. satisfaction. The dragon is a divine beast, and ordinary things can''t be accompanied by it. Only this fierce beast is the most suitable for his personality. It is arrogant and arrogant. It can be so complete, with a bit of laziness and jokes, and then carefully guard Chu. The little dragon of Porcelain is completely wrapped in his own territory. The two colors are not blended together, but they are exceptionally harmonious. The Lord Beast lazily raised his eyes and glanced at the little emperor who almost wanted to throw the memorial in his hand on his head, and said something more unhurriedly. "If your majesty said so, the minister would also say that the harem is not allowed to do politics." In short, if you don''t give any benefit, then you can honestly read these memorabilia. Chu Ci''s cheek gang couldn''t help but bulged, and the voice became longer, "Hey-Taifu, I think it''s better, but I still think that the benefits of Xu Taifu are worthwhile." The appearance of the little emperor is really cute. Xiao Mo frantically curled his lips and raised his brows. These words were true and sincere. He said, "Your Majesty Shengming." Seeing the little girl''s big eyes rolled around, her eyes were shiny and pretty, but she didn''t know if she was making a horrible idea in her heart. Xiao Mokang silently adjusted her posture to make her sit more comfortable. This was when she spoke again, "I wonder if your Majesty has come up with any benefits for the minister? But the minister should explain in advance that the minister is the leader of the traitor. , Money, wealth, power, and ordinary objects are invisible to the eyes. After thinking about it, your Majesty is the only thing that can impress the minister" This person said that he was a treacherous courtier and this kind of thing was serious, with a pair of black spring-like eyes with a smile, just looking at Chu Ci, what he said was serious, but he still couldn''t cover up that he was playing a hooligan. Such behavior. Chapter 571： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 54 "Only the beauty of your majesty is the bribe." He finished adding his words, sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking the corners of his lips, and continued to speak seriously, "When I think of your majesty''s beauty, the minister simply can''t eat, sleep and sleep, always thinking about your majesty. Knead it into your arms and kiss it. When you think of waiting for your majesty to get married when he is eighteen years old, you can eat your majesty thoroughly..." The more you say this, the less plausible you are. This guy, who is usually gentle, but with a strong estrangement in every move, is more and more like a disciple in private. It happened that he likes to play hooligans with his serious and gentle appearance. Chu Ci glanced at the pen in his hand, his big eyes flickered, and his other hand was raised, and he hooked his finger at the fierce beast who was languidly leaning on the chair to talk. "Tai Fu, I have already figured out what benefit I will give to Tai Fu, Tai Fu, please come closer." Xiao Mo Kuangs words were interrupted by Chu Ci, but he didnt go on. He looked at Chu Cis little white and tender hand that came over, got up slightly, and came over, "I dont know what your Majesty is thinking..." minister? Before he finished speaking, Chu Ci swiftly approached him, wrapped his hands around his neck, and then felt a very quick itching from the tip of his nose to his cheeks. The itch subsided, a kind of coldness. The cold touch instantly spread from the itchy place just now. The corner of the eye was also red. It was the color of the vermilion pigment of the memorial that the little girl was holding. Fortunately, this annotation pen belongs to the smallest pen. Even if it was painted on Xiao Mokangs enchanting face, it did not harm the handsomeness of his face. On the contrary, it was in these gentle but dangerous atmospheres. There was a sense of indescribable charm in it. But it''s still a little too funny. Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckled, throwing the small brush in his hand, taking advantage of Xiao Mo Kuang''s slightly paused space because of the strange touch on his face, jumping out of his arms, and quickly wanted to escape the scene of the crime. With a smile, without looking back, he threw a sentence to Xiao Mo Kuang, "Tao Fu, I remember that I have not completed the work assigned to me by Elder Wu Ge. I will leave first, and leave the rest of the memorial to me. Madam." As soon as the voice fell, the little girl''s light-colored figure had disappeared outside the door. The little emperor was spoiled simply lawless. Master Fierce Beast came back to his senses, murmured, and reflected on whether his attitude towards the little emperor during this period of time was too good, which caused her to dare to tease him like this and still jumped on his head. Not naughty. Xiao Mos love value +5, currently 85. But after thinking about it carefully, Xiao Mokang lazily sat on the chair with his chin, the feeling that the weight and temperature on his legs gave him was slowly disappearing, he squinted his eyes. Did not chase. And the most terrible thing was... he didn''t feel that he had been too used to the little emperor during this period of time, but felt that there was not enough for her... not enough. He curled his lips and chuckled, smiling, but there was a dark light across his eyes, and he whispered. "Follow your majesty, first protect your majestys safety, and secondly, dont let the short-eyed guy on the list of the harem that filled the harem that was submitted by the Ministry of Rites to come to your majesty, and then report to me if there are any abnormalities. ." Chapter 572： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 55 The surrounding air seemed to change slightly, and a low "Yes" that could not be heard without listening carefully came out, and then a black shadow flashed. Toward the direction Chu Ci left. Xiao Mokang raised his hand to tidy up the messy clothes that had been messed with by Chu Ci, raised his fingers, and tapped his fingertips on the tip of his nose, looking at the crimson of the cinnabar on his fingertips because it hadn''t dried up to him. Fingertips, his eyes could not help but a little smile. She gathered up the memorial that Chu Ci had pushed away when she was angry just now, and began to read it quickly. And Chu Ci did not go back to her palace study directly. After reading the memorial for the whole morning, she let out a sigh of relief and slouched around the palace. Seeing that it was time to eat, Chu Ci planned to return to her bedroom. As a result, from a distance, I heard someone shouting from the other side, "Second Huangmei!" The palace man behind him was already blocking Chu Ci for an instant, and Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced over there. I saw a beautiful woman wearing an apricot light gauze dress with a pale and tired face and an extremely simple and low-key dress walking towards her. After seeing her, her eyes suddenly brightened. stand up. Chu Ci quickly found out who this person was from his memory. Chu Wanwan, the eldest princess of the Fengxiao Empire. She and the former prince Feng Xiao, Chu Zhe, were siblings of the same father and mother, and were born by the queen at the time, and were extremely favored like the prince. There were not many concubines of the first emperor, and Xiao Mokang was dragged down by Xiao Mokang when he was only in his thirties. There were not many princesses and princes in the palace, but not many. There are four princes and three princesses. The eldest prince, the prince, had his legs abolished and ended up with a lifelong disability, while the second prince and the third prince fought together. Xiao Mokang ended their lives on the day of the incident. The fourth prince died at a young age. After the three princesses realized that she was in danger, she actually chose to seduce Xiao Mokang, and was finally solved by Xiao Mokang. So in the end, apart from Chu Ci, who was supported by Xiao Mokang as the emperor, there was also this much-loved eldest princess Chu Wanwan, who was married shortly after Chihuan, with all his hands and feet. Its just that her husband was originally trusted by the Feng Xiao imperial family. When Xiao Mos incident changed, this type of person would naturally become a thorn in his eyes. Although he did not disappear overnight like many ministers, the situation is now. It is also very bad. Thinking of this, Chu Wanwan walked over quickly, "Second Emperor Sister, its me, you guys get out of it, this princess and Second Emperor Sister have not seen each other for a long time, so she has a lot to say. What do you servants do to stand in front of this princess?" Chu Wanwan had the kind of arrogant personality before the incident. Although she learned a lot of lessons and changed a lot after the Xiao Mokang incident, it is not difficult to hear that the natural and arrogant character in her tone is in essence. . Shang Gong, who was assigned by Xiao Mo Kuang to take full charge of Chu Cis daily life, stood in front of him. Since I saw Chu Wanwan just now, he had already stood in front of Chu Ci in a calm manner. He couldnt help but sneered. Slowly speaking. It is indeed the person sent by Xiao Mo Kuang, so it sounds a bit arrogant and threatening. Chapter 573： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 56 "His Royal Highness, the servants should naturally not block the way of the master, but the servants recognize their own status and status, and please recognize their own status and status." The Shang Palace spoke lightly and raised his eyes. , The eyes are sharp. That gaze made Chu Wanwan couldn''t help taking a step back, but she insisted on wanting to say something more. "Even if your majesty is your sister, but at this moment, your majesty is your majesty, the heaven of the Fengxiao Empire, and you are just a married princess. Is it a bit unreasonable to call your majesty as your sister? I have warned the servants that your majesty is currently busy in government affairs. Try not to disturb your majesty with those things that are not. I hope that your Royal Highness can understand." What Chu Wanwan originally wanted to say, she shuddered after hearing the words of Master Tai Fu, and swallowed the original words back, with a little fear in her eyes, but she still had a gloomy feeling of inexplicability. . I think that the entire palace was her territory at the beginning, the father and the queen pampered, the prince brother also held her to the sky, and other princes and princesses could only get sporadic attention by looking at her by her side, not to mention this since childhood. The second princess Chu Ci, who was disliked by her mother and concubine. She hadn''t seen this sister a few times before, and she felt so gloomy and cowardly that she didn''t like it when she looked at her. Who would have thought that she would sit in this supreme position in the end? A secret resentment flashed across her eyes, and then she brought a bit of gloat, but even if she sat in this supreme position, what would happen, Xiao Mokang was never a softhearted person, and naturally he would not. How much affection to leave. Looking at this powerful Shang Palace again, the tone of surveillance and protection is simply to settle the rumors circulating in the previous period. It seems that her life is naturally not good. She was also seen by the chaos and thief. During the applause, such an emperor would not be able to enter the mourning hall of the Chu family after he died, right? She adjusted her mood and suppressed her original impatience. Recounting what the prince''s brother had said to her before, Chu Ci tried to escape when he was in the Huaijiang River, but was finally caught by Xiao Mokang. Looking at the people around Chu Ci again, Chu Wanwan realized that she had seen something through. Chu Ci should also naturally know that his life was being held in Xiao Mokuang''s hands. As long as he wanted it, he could drag her the puppet emperor down anytime and anywhere, and then sit in that position by himself. In this case, she can use it. Chu Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at Chu Ci, who was standing there silently, "Your Majesty, my father... I have something to tell you. It''s been a long time since our sisters have seen each other, can you..." Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and looked at her appearance. The emerald beside her couldn''t help but whispered in Chu Ci''s ear, "Your Majesty, this is probably uneasy and kind, shall we leave earlier?" After all, before, this eldest princess had never shown her majesty a good face. Chu Ci tilted his head and whispered back to her, smiling, "Not in a hurry, but listen to what she wants to say." If it is important information, maybe I can ask for some benefits from Xiao Mokang. This person in the province is aggrieved by this matter all day long. Chapter 574： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 57 Seeing Chu Wanwan approaching her door at this moment, it was really the first time that Chu Ci felt that the rumors circulating in the court were not completely useless. "Princess, there is a pavilion next to it, it''s better to follow me to talk over there." Shang Gong turned his head and looked at Chu Ci''s eyes with a little disapproval. But they know exactly what Chu Ci''s status is in Xiao Mokangs heart. Naturally, they dont think that this little emperor is under the control of Master Tai Fu like those in the court like the eldest princess Chu Wanwan . "According to the order, Your Majesty." Chu Ci''s elegant and noble voice came over. It was faint, without much emotion, but it sounded unusually good. In addition to her name for herself and her self-proclaim, Chu Wanwan was stunned, and then under her eyes. A dissatisfaction was crossed, but the dissatisfaction was instantly suppressed, and he respectfully lowered his head and spoke. Those Shang Palaces couldn''t stop Chu Ci, so they followed the order closely, and didn''t take a step away. When she sat down in the pavilion, Chu Wanwan glanced at the several Shangshu around her, then looked at Chu Ci, her eyes were a bit difficult, "Your Majesty, we haven''t seen it for a long time, I have a lot of words. I want to tell you alone, this..." The jade next to him was already serving a cup of hot tea, and Binghan also brought some court ladies to prepare delicate cakes. Chu Ci has been away for a while, and coupled with the fact that he ate less in the morning, and Xiao Mo Kuang had watched the memorial for a long time, he was naturally hungry at the moment. I twisted a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and took a bite, raised his hand and took a sip of hot tea. Hearing this, he looked up in the white air of the tea soup. Swallowing the sweet but not greasy sweet-scented osmanthus cake, the cheeks bulged slightly. The dignity and elegance of the girl''s every move, even the little gestures with doubts, are indescribable, completely reborn, and completely different from before. Only the people who served by Chu Ci knew that this was because his Majesty felt dissatisfied again. After all, a few months have passed, and the cold winter has passed early. At the end of spring and early summer, the weather is already hot for the first time. Mrs. Tai Fu''s thirst quenching mung bean soup and sour plum soup are already Ready, even iced ones. It''s just that your Majesty is weak, even in the heat of the sky, Master Tai Fu has always forbidden her to be greedy for a few more sips. At this moment, it has only just become hot, let alone her. So I have always been drinking hot tea. I guess I just remembered it again. So depressed. The few court ladies who were waiting close could not help but smile. Chu Ci raised his hand lazily. Qianqian''s ten fingers pinched the piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and placed it aside, and covered the white jade cup on the delicate bottle. He looked up at the palace man next to him and said, "You Go over there and wait for me." "His Majesty" "Shanggong without incident, the palace is heavily guarded, nothing will happen." Seeing Chu Ci''s soft face said so, the corners of Shang Palace''s lips were slightly pursed. I''m really not afraid that the eldest father would take the initiative to stab, and I am afraid that she would say in your Majesty''s ear that those who have something and not, that is terrible, maybe what you said, made your Majesty think something, and if this idea happens to be too fu Adults don''t like it. After inquiring, I wanted to blame them again. Chapter 575： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 58 But even though he thought so, Shang Gong understood that Master Tai Fu was actually completely grasped by Chu Ci. It was okay to offend Master Tai Fu for a while. As long as he did not offend the Little Emperor, everything would be resolved. Thinking of this, she respectfully saluted and took the ladies of the court around, waiting not far from the garden. Chu Ci turned his attention away, looked at Chu Wanwan, and smiled, "I don''t know what the princess wants to tell me?" "Emperor sister." Chu Wanwan exhaled, and took another seat next to Chu Ci, "Emperor sister knows that your life is not good, and the prince brother also knows." Chu Ci paused for the teacup, blinked at Chu Wanwan, and tilted her head, "So the princess is here this time...?" "Emperor sister, I have always had a bad relationship with you, so I just opened up and said that the prince''s elder brother''s legs have been abolished by the treacherous courtier, and my husband-in-law was also made difficult by the Xiao thief. You have fallen into the hands of the traitor again. The emperor has thought about it carefully. Even if we fight for this life, we can''t let the Chu family''s royal family be wantonly played by the traitor, and the emperor was thinking of fleeing before. " Chu Ci rubbed his fingertips on the white jade cup, "So?" "I have discussed with the prince brother, and I will provide you with an opportunity to keep you away from this palace completely. The emperor knows that you have never been interested in this position..." Chu Ci interrupted her, "Then if I leave, how will the eldest princess and King Bai bear the anger of the Taifu?" King Bai is the title given to him by the fierce beast with a big pen after the prince failed. "The princess and the prince''s brother have long been putting their lives and deaths aside, so the emperor sister naturally doesn''t have to worry about it." The words were awe-inspiring. Chu Ci snorted, glanced not far away, then turned back to his gaze calmly, "Also, how did King Bai know that I wanted to escape this matter before?" After all, everything was concealed very well at that time, and the people who followed were Xiao Mokangs subordinates, so naturally they couldnt talk nonsense, so the civil and military officials still didnt know that when the Huaijiang River was being dealt with the flood, they also staged an emperor. Run off. Chu Wanwan''s face was slightly stiff, and her eyes were a little evasive, "This, we naturally have a way to know, after all, there were many people who followed the prince''s brother and kindhearted people at that time. They provided us with this news." If it was someone else, then there was indeed such a possibility, but if Xiao Mokuang''s subordinates were mixed in by other people''s subordinates, then she definitely didn''t believe it. But Chu Ci just responded with a little bit and didn''t ask much, but she said, "But I don''t want to run again." When Chu Wanwan heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and got up anxiously, "Isn''t the emperor scared?" "I" "Don''t worry, sister, if we come to help you this time, that person will naturally not be able to catch you!" "I really didn''t..." "You must also want to leave, right? Don''t lie to the emperor, she knows in her heart, rest assured, the emperor will desperately will take you away and run away from that person." Why can''t I understand people? Chu Ci gave a light tusk and looked at a certain fierce beast that was approaching and his face was getting darker. Finally found a time to interrupt Chu Wanwan''s words. Chapter 576： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 59 With a helpless look, she looked behind Chu Wanwan, "I really don''t want to leave." Chu Wanwan''s body froze in an instant, and finally realized something was wrong, turned her head and looked back in the direction Chu Ci was speaking. Seeing a dark blue shirt with an unknown and fierce pattern with silver silk thread spreading its teeth and dancing claws on it, it was so sullen that he lifted his feet and walked towards Xiao Mokang who came step by step. His body fell to the ground instantly, fear in his eyes. Seeing Xiao Mo Kuang''s black boots with gold patterns come to his eyes, he just looked at her with his eyes down from a condescending position, with a slight smile on his lips. That smile was cruel and cold, and instantly brought Chu Wanwan''s memory back to that night nearly two years ago. The palace was filled with the smell of blood, and the bright colors flowed unscrupulously everywhere. The corpses of the father, queen and mother lay in one place. This man was also holding a black folding fan condescendingly, and glanced indifferently. Just a glance makes the hair bursting, and I almost lose control of the fear. "Why didn''t your majesty send someone to tell the minister that the princess came into the palace?" Xiao Mokang gave a chuckle, and walked directly over her, walked to Chu Ci, took a seat, raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s waist, and directly carried Chu Ci into his arms. Chu Ci was slightly shaken by this force, and seeing the fire in his eyes, he knew that this person was really angry. Chu Wanwan didn''t dare to look at him carefully, she was frightened at the first glance, and other people naturally didn''t dare to look at this person''s face. Chu Ci was taken in his arms and glanced up at his face. He didn''t say what he wanted to coax him, and suddenly laughed. I saw that Master Tai Fu''s wise and wise martial artist''s face still had that scarlet pen mark. Although it did not obscure Xiao Mokang''s public appearance at all, it seemed a bit weird after all. Does the little emperor dare to laugh? Xiao Mokang squinted his eyes slightly, and the hand that pinched Chu Ci''s waist didn''t use much force. He turned his eyes to Chu Wanwan next to him, and the fire in his eyes was even worse. The only remaining panic he had about this little girl came from here. She once wanted to run, and she had no choice at all by his side. Originally, he had convinced himself to try to forget, but he did not expect that Chu Wanwan would trample this thunder thoroughly today. He chuckled lowly, his eyes thin, "Come here, since the eldest princess has said that she will take her majesty out even if she is desperate to death, let the eldest princess experience what it feels like to desperately die." "No...no, Master Taifu...you listen to this princess...no, listen to the minister..." Chu Wanwan finally stammered a bit, but she was dragged down by the guards before she finished her words. The coldness and fierceness in Xiao Mo Kuang''s eyes did not fade, and those cold pools seemed to look at the culprit in his arms who could not be beaten. It happened that this person was smiling pretty, with two dimples on his cheeks, looking good and sweet. Before Xiao Mokang could speak, Chu Ci took out his handkerchief from his arms, dipped it in the warm tea, and then raised his hand to pinch Xiao Mokang''s chin. "Tao Fu Mo Dong." This voice was so low that no one except Xiao Mo Kuang could hear it. The fierce beast adult who was about to get angry instantly froze, and the behemoth was pinched by the cat. Chapter 577： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 60 Finally, he extinguished his anger, and obediently let the top tea fragrance and the scent of her body touch his face. Wipe it so gently on his face. The white veil was gradually dyed with red, the bright color of cinnabar. The irritating Xiao Mo Kuang''s eyes couldn''t help but bring a little red light. He directly hugged Chu Ci and got up and strode towards his palace near here. I didn''t know if I was still angry along the way. I didn''t say a word until I entered the palace gate and waved to let everyone go down. Just holding Chu Ci and came to the study. Chu Ci has never been here a few times to tell the truth. Generally speaking, she would drop the Taifu first and let him finish processing the remaining memorials, and then Xiao Mokang usually ran directly into her palace, even leaving her face a few times at night. So Chu Ci was a little unfamiliar with the furnishings here, so he hugged him and sat on a chair. Looking at the face that Xiao Mo was drooping down, obviously still a little dissatisfied, Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his cheek lightly, "What''s wrong with Taifu? Still angry with me? This cinnabar. It''s not a difficult paint. If the master is growing the princess''s anger, it has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t call her." "Your Majesty used to play tricks on his ministers in the study, and the ministers naturally wanted to get them back from your majesty." Xiao Mo madly shackled Chu Ci''s waist, speaking in a serious manner, but never mentioning Chu Wanwan. "Get it back?" Seeing the little girl repeat these three words hesitantly, raising her eyebrows, "Tao Fu is not so careful, right? It''s just a stroke of cinnabar, it''s a big deal for you to draw it back." Speaking of that white tender face, he leaned forward. "Aren''t you so careful?" Xiao Mokang raised his eyelids, his thin lips smiled, and he said firmly, "I''m sorry, your majesty, the minister thinks, it''s very good." Chu Ci:... This person immediately held Chu Ci with his other hand to untie Chu Ci''s belt, and nodded unceremoniously, "Since your Majesty said that the minister should come back, it is better for the minister to be respectful." Chu Ci raised his hand to press on his clothes, "Hey, hey, master, you paint and return to painting, what do you do with my clothes off?" "The minister did not say that he should be painted on His Majesty''s face. After all, the minister is timid, and he still dare not offend Long Yan." Xiao Mo said brazenly, and already pulled off Chu Ci''s clothes a lot, revealing the top of his chest. On the skin of his shoulder, there are tuned paints and various pens beside his desk. He said he had already picked up one. Then he said, "But if you are a treacherous minister like a minister, you will have to pay back a hundred times what you have suffered. You can''t bear the grievance. Your Majesty has always been compassionate to the minister, and he will endure it, and the minister will soon get better. " These few words can be said to be shameless to the peak state. And Chu Ci clearly understands: If you sympathize with you, you are cruel to yourself. Chu Ci couldn''t help kicking his legs. This man''s face was already close, and he kissed Chu Ci''s lips, and then he covered Chu Ci''s lips. The other hand was holding a small brush. Dipped in golden red paint, he dropped a pen on Chu Ci''s white shoulders. When Chu Ci whispered because of the itchy lips, he opened his mouth to seal Chu Ci''s lips and kissed vaguely, but his eyes fell on Chu Ci''s white shoulders. Chapter 578： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 61 While holding down the little emperor''s kiss, while holding a pen in his hand, the golden red paint bloomed on Chu Ci''s white shoulders. It is the highest state of one mind and two purposes. The cool and itchy strange touch on his shoulder made Chu Ci couldn''t help breaking free from his arms. I couldn''t help but opened his mouth to bite his lips, but he was pushed back a bit. Just as he was about to speak, I saw the careless eyes of Lord Beast looking at her white shoulders, and the tip of his tongue stuck out and licked. He clicked on his shiny lips and laughed. "Your Majesty, be good, don''t make trouble." Who is making trouble? Chu Ci puffed his cheeks, opened his mouth and bit on his chin. The slight stinging sensation made Xiao Mo squint and squinted her eyes. She didn''t mind being bitten by her. The little girl didn''t really force him, she raised her hand and pressed her into her arms, the pen in her hand. He dyed a deeper color and continued to trace on Chu Ci''s shoulder. A pair of eyes are unpredictable, dyeing a scary and dangerous color in the invisible place of Chu Ci. "The minister is a little unhappy today, it is better for your majesty to follow the minister." Master Tai Fu learned the rich five cars, and the calligraphy and painting belonged to the first person in the dynasty. At this moment, with a few simple strokes, the golden red lines depict the image of a red golden dragon. He spoke slowly, still pressing Chu Ci in his arms, feeling the little girl biting on his chin in dissatisfaction, but did not push away from him. He didn''t care about it, and continued to paint on his own. It was dyed with black paint again, and the pen was painted again. I have to say that today Chu Wanwan really stabbed Master Tai Fu''s painful foot. The problems that he had deliberately wanted to ignore, were told by her again and again today. He acted recklessly, and he had been in the army for a long time before he came to Fengxiao Capital. It can be said that he has colluded with all who can collude, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a courtier of Feng Xiao Empire. Kill the emperor, control the government, grasp the new emperor, govern behind his back, and live in the palace. Whichever item is taken out is disrespectful. Just because he has this ability, and others can''t say anything about him. But it was precisely because of his ability that even if the little emperor had a tantrum, he would always follow his wishes in the end. So he was a little uneasy in his heart, wondering whether she would choose a different path if she said that she didn''t have the ability to trap her, and then resolutely parted ways or even went against him. After all, she wanted to escape. And what made him panic and uneasy was also among them. He had countless times believed that even if the little emperor was not spoiled, he was raised in the court, compared with the outside, it was indeed a spoiled one. . If you wander to the people, you may feel unbearable for a few days. But this is not the case. In the more than a month she left, instead of fading, she looked like a red plum that had experienced wind and snow. The branches became more and more colorful, and the light in her eyes attracted him, and after he was sunken. , Making him panic involuntarily. Even if she had to leave, she would have a great time. Thinking of her muttering expressions of the roasted rabbits she hadn''t eaten, and all kinds of snacks and playthings in the flooded and barren Huaijiang area. Chapter 579： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister 62 He felt that there was something he couldn''t eat, and in her eyes there were still many delicacies worth remembering. How interesting he thought it was at the time, how much he doesn''t want to think about it now. Before she knew it, she filled her house with all kinds of precious treasures, using all the most delicate and delicate. But still dare not ask: Your Majesty, if you are given a chance to leave the palace, will your Majesty leave here? Thinking of this, Xiao Mokang''s eyes were slightly muddy, and the black color was portrayed on Chu Ci''s shoulders boldly. Realizing that Master Tai Fu''s emotions were indeed wrong, Chu Ci stopped biting his chin to vent his anger, and snorted his fingers on his chin. A small face lifted up with a little effort, big bright black eyes just looked at him like this, a small face bulged slightly, the other hand pinched the corner of his clothes, and whispered, "Tao Fu is not happy, Its not what I provoke, so what to toss me for?" The little guy was ashamed to say. Xiao Mo Kuang focused on his own hands, pressing on the little emperor''s desire to escape from his arms, and then continued writing without knowing it. Chu Ci sighed, tugged at his hair, glanced at the interweaving of red gold and ink on his shoulders, and gave a light tusk, then let him go. This person is suspicious and sensitive, he is used to being strong and domineering, even if he promises something to him, he will always keep in mind. It was only a quarter of an hour or two before Tai Fu closed the pen, and his black eyes fixedly looked at Chu Ci''s shoulder. Chu Ci, who has become accustomed to this touch and has been drowsy by Tai Fu''s long painting, is now a little more awake, turning his head to look at his shoulder. I saw a vivid and vivid red-gold flying dragon hovering on her white shoulders, and besides this red-gold flying dragon, there was another unnamed beast that used black paint to kill the flying dragon. Trapped in the arms, entangled with each other. The lines of the fierce beast were reckless, arrogant, and entangled with the red-gold dragon. The original noble aura was drawn by the Taifu to feel a bit lingering. Xiao Mos love value +2, currently 87. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, but she couldn''t help but wandered, wondering whether the paint was cleaned. The Lord Fierce Beast couldn''t bear it anymore, and this painting aroused the emotions in his heart. He hugged the little emperor and walked toward his bedroom. The action was irritable, and the paint was thrown to the ground while walking. He didn''t care in the slightest, letting the colorful paint stain his original neat study all over. In the end, he still didn''t make the last step, but took advantage of it, and coaxed the little emperor to draw up the imperial decree, and married him when he was eighteen. Then the next day, I was impatient to inform the world. Seeing Master Tai Fu finally returned to normal, Chu Ci was also relieved. Until three months later, the neighboring countries of the Feng Xiao Empire made frequent troubles, challenging the bottom line of the Feng Xiao Empire again and again, deliberately starting a war. Taifu was originally both civil and military. Before becoming the prince Taifu, he used to be a military general in the army. He also had great prestige in the army. Then, it was through a certain general to contact the capital, step by step. Stand up to where you are now. Chapter 580： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 63 He was a little indifferent to such small countries, and he felt impatient for their provocations. What''s more, recently the ministers frequently reported that the little emperor was not in a good mood, and the food seemed to be reduced a lot. The Lord Beast, who had always been short-term guards, immediately raised the small country to the point of thorns in his eyes. I just wanted to shoot directly, and put down the arrogant and arrogant little country that didn''t know who to reach any agreement with. And those who secretly thought about doing bad things also knew it, but he didn''t say it, and he was complacent looking at them thinking they were hiding enough. The only thing is this battle. Even if the action is fast, it will take two to three months. The Beast Lord who has not seen his little emperor thinks for a long time and has not made up his mind to set off to draw the people behind. It wasn''t until the spies sent by the small country wanted to get into the palace and confuse Chu Ci with daringness. This was the complete irritation of the Tai Fu. Three days later, worship the ancestors and set off for the expedition. Although the war this time can be regarded as everyone''s expectation, it is still a bit hasty to prepare. Before leaving, Master Tai Fu also told Chu Ci about this matter. This time he went to expedition not only to directly extinguish the arrogance of the small country, but also to completely draw out the behind-the-scenes behind Chaozhong and let them do it. Only when the incidents are exposed can they be cured. In the past two years, they have also used a lot of hands and feet. Although it was like the large-scale assassination of the Huaijiang Flood, but in secret, Chu Ci Xiao Mo Kuang had also fought with this force several times. In fact, Xiao Mokang knew who he was, just as if he didn''t know. With the departure of Master Tai Fu, all the families in Kyoto that had been frightened by this fierce beast began to feel restless. Chu Ci continued to do routine things every day, listening to the news of the Taifu''s victories, and watching the old officials of the princelings in the pre-imperial period list all the reports of the Taifu''s previous actions. Obviously, it was all made possible by the rumors and rumors that she was the little emperor who was in the hands of the rumors. The olive branches should not be thrown out to be more obvious, just say directly, your Majesty only needs to reuse the ministers, and the ministers will take back all the power and politics of the court, and bring the insurgents who committed the following to justice. Chu Ci was silent about the actions of these veterans, watching them become more and more open every morning. Until nearly a month later, a group of soldiers and horses of unknown origin surrounded the palace while the sky was still bright. It was quiet that morning. The people who were guarding the palace were silent. The people who came to serve Chu Ci and dressed were also palace people she didn''t know. Chu Ci just raised his brows and looked at it without making a sound. When Chu Ci got dressed and opened the door, she saw a person right in front of the palace gate. He was sitting in a wheelchair with a gloomy expression. His face seemed to be one or two similar to Chu Ci. He was wearing a bright yellow robe with gorgeous dragon patterns. Seeing Chu Ci, he didn''t seem to be surprised. He smiled lowly. Now, her voice was a little hoarse, and her eyes were a bit venomous, staring at her like a poisonous snake. "Long time no see, second sister." This person is the waste prince, now Bai Wang Chuzhe. Chapter 581： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 64 "Are you surprised?" He chuckled. Chu Ci sighed faintly, thinking about the courtiers who couldn''t wait to jump out during this time, and thinking about the actions of the various families in the capital, I have to say that the Taifu did a good job in attracting the snake out of the cave. The family that hadn''t been cleaned up more than two years ago, and had not shown much cautiously, this time almost came out, just to take advantage of Xiao Mokang''s outside, to compete for this only opportunity. In the past two years, King Bai has quietly recruited troops, and then cooperated with neighboring countries, intending to join forces with neighboring countries after he ascended the throne, and eliminate Xiao Mokang and other insurgents. Seeing Chu Ci lowering his head, vaguely with the cowardly and unpleasant look he remembered, he pulled the corner of his lower lip again, and then said, "But the second sister can rest assured, the brother naturally I know how the second sister was pushed to this position, and naturally I knew that the second sister was not here, and tried to escape from the messenger and thieves, and has not escaped until now. My brother came this time to realize the second sister. Of the wish." Chu Ci raised his eyes, calmly, and said, "I don''t know where my two maids were sent?" The little girl''s voice is sweet and sweet, but with unspeakable majesty and dignity. Just looking at him calmly, he just made him feel an indescribable sense of oppression. It''s just a puppet, sitting in this position for two years... Chu Zhe gritted his teeth slightly, eased his emotions, and said again, "Naturally, he is already waiting for the second sister in the carriage outside the palace. As long as the second sister leaves obediently, the brother promises that the second sister will have no worries about food and clothing outside the palace in the future. ." Obviously, I can''t wait to get rid of her, and the quick eyes are so generous. Chu Ci blinked, but knew that even if it was for his reputation, he would not solve her now. However, he was clearly in a wheelchair, and most of his power was destroyed by Xiao Mokang, and he still had the ability to recruit troops and conceal plans for so many years, which was quite powerful. Chu Ci was thinking this way, but Chu Zhe already felt a little impatient. Just as he was about to let the surrounding palacemen take Chu Ci away directly, he saw a general wearing silver armor walking quickly and whispering a few words in Chu Zhe''s ear, but Chu Zhe''s expression changed greatly. He glanced at the palace man over there with a cold face, and directly asked people to take Chu Ci away. He was pushed by the general and went in another direction. Something cold and sharp came up behind him, Chu Ci paused, and looked sideways, and saw that the palace maid who had just served him dressed was standing behind him, with a small knife in his hand hidden against the cold light. "His Royal Highness, please." ... At this moment, Chu Zhe was pushed to the chaotic hall by people behind him. Looking at the tall and thin figure standing among the morning mist, his body froze suddenly. The courtiers around bowed down and worshiped, and all the subordinates he had hidden in the court before and arranged were thrown aside by the five-flowered giant, and wailed. Although it was not the **** blood of the palace a few years ago, the horror remained. It seems to be aware of the movement behind him, as if the person standing in the cloud turned around lightly, and looked over with a pair of cold eyes, like a smile. Chapter 582： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 65 Just a glance makes people creepy. "Long time no see, King Bai." He held the ink-colored folding fan in his hand and tapped it slightly in the palm of his hand. Although the corners of his lips were smiling, the chill and danger in his eyes made people want to retreat three feet. "How could you..." Seeing people thousands of miles away who should have fallen into the trap of combining inside and outside to appear here, plus I saw the **** scene of Feng Xiao Palace with my own eyes a few years ago, and his legs were abolished by him, although at this moment He didn''t have any special expressions, but just standing here made Chu Zhe tremble. "Why am I here?" Xiao Mo laughed wildly, swiping the folding fan in his hand, "Originally, I only wanted to uproot your veins so as not to leave any trouble. This For a while, King Bai has really not let me down." He did go on an expedition before, but he left the command of the army to another general after he captured the most dangerous place in the neighboring country. He hurried back to the capital with a team of people, and he was just in time. King Shangbai was fully prepared, even when he prepared all kinds of excuses. Chu Zhe looked at Xiao Mokang in front of him, and began to think about the recent events. The more I thought about it, the more frightened his heart was. Many things went too far smoothly. Xiao Mokang also followed his plan too much. Although Mo Kuang had shown his gloomy side, his respectful and docile appearance when he was his wife was too deep-rooted. He couldn''t help being a little overwhelmed, feeling that he was nothing more than this, but in the end, he had not even created the momentum, and he had been uprooted, and there was no chance. He gritted his teeth slightly, the whites of his eyes were bloodshot and red, and he wanted to understand that he thought he had designed Xiao Mokuang''s mortal traps, but in fact he was cocooning himself. He became more unwilling to understand his chance of being connected from the beginning. Not at all, he gritted his teeth, "So the things you did to Chu Ci recently, those rumors are also deliberate, just to get me out?!" To this end, the bureau has been organized for two years. Before he finished speaking, the dark blade hidden in Xiao Mo Kuangmo''s fan had already slid out and was directly nailed to Chu Zhe''s arm. In the painful roar of Chu Zhe, the expression in Xiao Mokuang''s eyes did not even change, "Your Majesty''s name, is it what you can call directly by such a messenger?" Who the **** are the rebels? Chu Zhe gritted his teeth. But then he listened to Xiao Mokang saying, "Moreover, King Bai can''t help but think of himself too much. What does Xiao Mokang who I am willing to take to heaven have to do with you." This remark was blatant, but with a slight chill. But Chu Zhe was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood. Xiao Mokang was afraid that he really fell in love with his cowardly Second Emperor Sister, so during this period of time he delegated power and asked for an order to let Chu Ci marry him when he was eighteen. He also listened to the rumors in the middle of the DPRK that it was becoming more and more unfavorable to Xiao Mokang. At this time, how could Chu Ci disappear into the palace and let him use this legitimate reason to crusade against the traitor. At first he thought that this was Xiao Mokuang''s momentum to lure him into being fooled, but he didn''t expect that only this was true. It turned out that there was something he Xiao Mo Kuang wanted but couldn''t get. Chapter 583： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 66 Thinking about what he had done before, and then looking at Xiao Mokangs appearance at the moment, even the pain in his body couldnt help but feel at ease in his heart. He couldnt help laughing and staring at Xiao Mokang, Its sad, I like it. Its no wonder that the second sister is thinking about how to escape from you. She will not like you, she will only think about how to leave you! You will never get a complete her!" Xiao Mo Kuang''s eyes shook slightly, and he naturally remembered the news he had just received. Chu Ci knew that Chu Zhe wanted to send her away, and he was ready. Without a trace of resistance, he followed the opposite person. He arranged for someone to protect her by her side, but he just said that if it were not for a critical situation, he would try not to disturb her as much as possible. And he didn''t notify her in advance, saying that he would be back at this time, so if he didn''t have everything ready, this little guy might really dare to take this opportunity to run away for him? ? Thinking about this, his emotions became gloomy again, and his heart was depressed. He walked in and raised his feet. The breath on his body was like an evil beast, and his feet were extremely strong, and he directly kicked Chu Zhe and the wheelchair carrier. The person who pushed him had only received news that another force had invaded in the previous dynasty, which might interrupt their plan, so this was a hastily trying to convene the people, and no one expected to meet here directly. Tai Fu a thousand miles away. Before he had time to react, he was caught and threw aside in a big tie. Seeing Xiao Mokuang kick Chu Zhe''s fragile bones to pieces, his face was cold, especially unresolved, and he said coldly, "Seal all the gates of the capital city to death. If your majesty wants to leave, then this Taifu himself Welcome your Majesty back." All the news is delivered about every quarter of an hour. The news from Chu Ci hasnt come yet, but if the little guy really wants to leave, hes probably already in the car prepared by the defeated general and headed to the city gate. . After he cleans up these chaotic officials and thieves, he will bring his little emperor back and tidy up. He was still stepping on Chu Zhe with a calm expression on his face, but the heavier and heavier force under his feet revealed the emotions in his heart. "It''s getting late." He raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said faintly, "Ben Taifu is still in a hurry, General Mu knows what to do with..." These chaotic courtiers, right? "Why did the Tai Fu have such a bad temper again?" A Tian Nuo voice came from a distance with a little helpless voice. Everyone''s movements were stopped. Xiao Mo Kuang''s movements became stiff and he turned his head back suddenly. Seeing Chu Ci followed by Jade and Binghan, raising his foot step by step, walking towards him. "Is it going to be in a bloodbath in the palace? I''ll go to the jail and then be convicted, okay? I''m making trouble in this palace all day, thinking about it, I feel weird," Chu Ci walked to Xiao Mokang''s side. Blinking a pair of eyes, smiling softly, "Taifu, please lower your head?" Seeing that the fierce beast saw her bloodshot eyes a little at a loss, he subconsciously lowered her head to follow Chu Ci''s will, and watched Chu Ci raise his hand to wipe the dust on his face. Still did not fully react. Chu Zhe was also stunned, his eyes widened, "You, you can''t, that''s your father-killing enemy..." Chapter 584： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister 67 What''s more, how did she get back from there, or she knew the news in advance. Chu Ci took it out of his arms and threw the knife that Chu Zhe had used to control her to him. "Give it back to you." Chu Ci said, "Originally, King Bai didn''t want to spare me, so don''t talk to me about these principles. I feel tired of listening." Even without Xiao Mo Kuang, the princes of the Feng Xiao imperial clan are killing each other, and if the old emperor sits in the position for too long, then people will be anxious, but it is the rule of this era. Nothing is as good as I wanted, so I started to talk about it? Chu Ci curled his lips. The Jade and Binghan behind him came back with Chu Ci from the bandit den, and they also knew Chu Ci''s ability. Although she could only use the same tricks that her mother and concubine sent to teach her at the beginning, she was better at being able to use tricks, and her strength seemed to be slightly greater than that of ordinary people. With the help of this dignified and weak appearance, he can always give people a surprise attack. Those who are somewhat capable are not necessarily in this negligence to Chu Ci, let alone Chu Zhe despise Chu Ci, sent out to take Chu Ci is only a few of his servants who practice martial arts. Xiao Mo Kuang hadn''t fully recovered yet, he subconsciously raised his hand to caress the place he was touched by Chu Ci, and listened to the little girl saying, "If I really want to leave, no one can stop him. I." Her little hand stretched out and shook Xiao Mokuang''s fingers, and curled her lips, "I just wanted to bring Jade and Binghan back, but I didn''t want to leave." Xiao Mos love value +10, currently 97. Xiao Mo Kuang didn''t know how he took Chu Ci into his arms, and he didn''t know what this kind of satisfaction that filled his heart was. I just felt that the extreme happiness instantly resolved all his emotions just now, and those messy things suddenly became indifferent in front of the little girl. She said that if she really wants to leave, no one can stop her. And she is in his arms now, which means she herself wants to stay with him. Master Fierce Beast was so excited that he held his little emperor in his mouth and wanted to run to the palace. It is estimated that if this excited beast has a tail, it is probably going to be wagging to the sky. Fortunately, there was still a bit of saneness left in the end, and people sent these rebellious courtiers and thieves into the sky prison to wait for trial. She couldn''t be spoiled, and she was not willing to let her touch the ground, so she hurried away. It also famously said that his Majesty was frightened early this morning. As the prospective royal husband, he will take his Majesty back to comfort him. Then it was gone. The protagonist is gone, and everything is done. The remaining soldiers dealt with the stall left by the two masters with all their hard work. The ministers who had only come to the court, and had gone through such an incident helped each other to get up, and looked at the former colleague who was sent to the prison, they couldn''t help but touch their forehead with their sleeves. Cold sweat oozing out. At this moment, I didn''t dare to have the slightest opinion anymore, and I was extremely afraid of Xiao Mokang, the deep city mansion. And the Lord Beast who returned to the bedroom with Chu Ci was still agitated, and he hugged Chu Ci in the bedroom three times like a headless fly. Chapter 585： Willing to be Your Majestys Minister (End) This is what has pressed Chu Ci onto the bed, and a pair of eyes are full of bloodshot eyes. I can see the exhaustion of traveling during this time, but at this moment, it is also unable to suppress the brightness and excitement. I''m obsessed with Chu Ci. Hearing her saying that she likes him, loves him the most, and will not leave him, I also think that there are still a few months before the wedding, although it is excited but not too much. Overstep. Just holding Chu Ci Yang to help her release once. The more shameless Master Fierce Beast finally felt tired. He hugged Chu Ci, put it in her ear and said a lot of nothing, which was extremely tired and fell asleep. The frontier was far away from the capital. After he captured the most dangerous place, he led the team on the road day and night, and this was before Chu Zhe made his move. Chuzhe is also more greedy, not only wanting the throne, but also wanting to be on the throne in a fair manner. He just jumps when he is a pit, and he just drags it until now while his reputation is bad and he is frequently cited. Let his plan be implemented thoroughly. The only thing that surprised him was his little emperor. In the past, he always felt that he had forced her, and she would stay by his side if she had no choice. But today this surprise came too suddenly. The rejoicing after exhaustion also made Xiao Mo Kuang a little unbearable. Holding Chu Ci without letting go, climbing the bed of the dragon, the fierce beast who wanted to sleep with the emperor of the true dragon was still thinking before the eyelids droop, or could I give that Chuzhe a good time? If he hadn''t had him this time, he really hadn''t found that his little emperor loved him so much. Chu Ci was originally not sleepy, but after being forced to exercise with him, her hands were sore. She used to get up early in the morning. He heard the people around him fall into a deep sleep so quickly, his heartbeat was steady, and his body was warm and comfortable. , Chu Ci also yawned, shrank into his arms, and threw the mess aside, and fell asleep. After that day, there was news from the palace that King Bai deliberately rebelled, hijacked the emperor, and attempted to usurp the throne. Fortunately, the Taifu rushed back in time to see through the treacherous tricks of King Bai. All major rebels were executed after the fall, and relatives and servants were exiled to the frontier. This time, all the forces related to King Bai were removed from the court. Since then, no one has had any other violent thoughts. In the early summer of the second year, the Tai Fu married the Emperor Feng Xiao. After March, there was a letter saying that the empress should accept the harem. Then, before the empress could speak, the gentle-faced Taifu sitting next to the empress was wrong. Now it should be said that the empress waved his hand and was dragged down. The empress had a pleasant face and never let it go. The man came back. This time, all the eunuchs who had originally wanted to propose this matter swallowed their saliva. When they returned home, they pressed the papers they had written to the bottom of various documents, and never dared to mention the matter again. Chu Ci and Xiao Mokang''s bedroom at this moment. Breathing and begging for mercy kept on, while Lord Beast looked a little fierce with red eyes. According to Chu Ci, Haosheng was wanton, and made Chu Ci want to kick him out of bed. This was how the movement eased. But the action still kept going, and asked slowly, "Does your majesty think the emptiness of the harem mentioned by the ministers is true?" Facts have proved that even though the face of the fierce beast has become a little gentler, it still looks like that inside. The most hateful thing is to remember other people''s hatred, not only to retaliate from others, but also to get a share from her. Chu Ci broke his voice and pinched his arm to scold him as an asshole. But in exchange for the bastard''s more excited treatment. Until Chu Ci said several times that having a master could satisfy her, and when no one else was needed, this talent was finally willing to stop. After the two were cleaned up, looking at the little girl who was crying with her reddish nose lying between the beds that seemed to be repulsive to his approach, Lord Beast raised her hand and touched her nose, for her kind of birds| |The beastly behavior repented for two seconds, and then completely ignoring Chu Ci''s promise of rejection, he squeezed into bed again, and took Chu Ci into his arms. Chu Ci struggled for a few seconds at first, but it was the end of summer, and the temperature was still very hot, and his body temperature was already low. Just after the shower, the breeze made him a little chilly, and he looked like As comfortable as a piece of cool jade. Chu Ci struggled for a few seconds, but still leaned forward, and the whole figure shrank on his chest like a cat. Xiao Mo Kuangs love value is +3, the current is 100, the mission is complete. Xiao Mokang half-squinted his eyes and looked at the little girl who was lying on his body and hugging herself, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit mad. The temperature on her body also rose rapidly, and the little girl who used him as an ice cube suddenly felt uncomfortable. She lifted her foot and tried to kick this uncomfortable guy who made her sleep and hugged her. It was Xiao Mo violently dodge this kick, watching the little girl''s dissatisfied action, his eyes were a little smile, and his desire was slowly calmed||Look, the internal force is running, and the temperature of his body is low Going down, the little girl who was wronged by him in his arms raised her hand and hugged it up again, without opening her eyes, rubbing against his chest. This is simply a little **** who wants to throw him away if it is not easy to use. Seeing the black hair of the two tangled together, Xiao Mo Kuang raised his hand and twisted the hair of the two of them. Thinking about this, the bottom of his eyes became softer. In the past, if someone asked him what kind of existence he was to Feng Xiao. He estimated that he would recklessly answer directly. He is a Feng Xiao beast, a treacherous minister, and never a good person. It''s just that now he has more of them. With a smile at the corner of his lips, he pinched Chu Ci''s hair and kissed gently. The voice was extremely low, and no one heard him except himself. I am a Feng Xiao fierce beast. I have always acted recklessly, but I am willing to be your best minister. Chapter 586： There is something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 1 After that, the Feng Xiao Empire quickly prospered. Originally, Chu Ci''s ability was not inferior to Xiao Mokang, and Xiao Mokang still had a fierce reputation outside. It can be regarded as taking the Feng Xiao Dynasty to a whole new level. And this time the two still had no children. Chu Ci had noticed before that, as the empress, the courtiers were very dissatisfied that Xiao Mokang was the only one in her harem, but because of Xiao Mokangs fierce name, no one would dare Provoke him. But with regard to her heirs, even in the middle age who recruited local elders, when choosing the right heir to the throne, everyone took it for granted, as if she had no children to them. It''s a normal thing. Xiao Mo Kuang also didn''t think there was anything wrong at all. In fact, Chu Ci silently watched a lot of things without mentioning it in his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t ask much about this matter, but he had a little thought in his heart. She has always known that she is different. If it were not for these planes, she would not experience these births, aging, sickness and death, her appearance would not change, and her wounds would heal quickly... So she was suddenly bound by the tea white, claiming to realize some wish. Although she still smiled and talked like usual, she was naturally thinking about it in her heart. Until the end of this life, with the old and restless beast firmly locked in his arms, Chu Ci slowly released his body, and finally sank into the darkness. This time to the next plane seems to be slightly longer than before. When Chu Ci recovered from the darkness, she felt her body steadily falling. Actually, she didn''t fall. It was just a feeling of exhaustion, like a feeling of exhaustion after a long period of activity. There was a **** smell in the throat, and there was a feeling of hypoxia. This feeling is a bit uncomfortable. There is a vague roar of things like beasts outside, and the people around are constantly making noise. Chu Ci was breathing fast, and slowly opened his eyes while curling his brows. There should be something like a big auditorium in front of me, but at the moment it is messy everywhere. In addition to the muddy soil, it is also black, black and red. There is a **** smell floating in the air, chairs and tables. They are all randomly piled on the side, or messy at the door, as if to block something in. There are actually quite a few people here, about twenty or thirty, but each of them looks pale and fearful, collapses with exhaustion, and shrinks to the side. Chu Ci also felt thirsty and lacked strength. There was still a small soft thing by her side. Chu Ci glanced sideways, and saw a pale, black-haired girl leaning against her. Although she looked terrified, she was compared to others. It is much better. Seeing her looking over, the little girl was trembling slightly, and she spoke in a trembling voice. Her voice was hoarse and torn, with indescribable panic. "Doc... Dad, why don''t they send someone to rescue us... Xiao Xiao is afraid..." This little girl looked like she was only six or seven years old. She was wearing a white princess dress, but the princess dress was also spotted and dirty at the moment. Seeing Chu Ci looked over, she braced herself. A bit strong is also scattered a lot. Chapter 587： There is something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 2 The small body was trembling, his eyes flushed, and the voice began to tremble as he spoke. But he still kept shrinking to Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his hand and touched her hair subconsciously, but did not speak, and glanced at the clothes that had some messy torn marks on his body. Even if there were some messy marks, she could recognize the one she was wearing on the outside. The clothes are white coats. In his heart, he called Chabai to transmit the information of this plane. Because of the poor physical condition of this body, Chabai has quickly adjusted various data for Chu Ci. Although it still needs to maintain the balance of the plane, it at least gives Chu Ci the most basic ability to move. Raising his hand is not like just now, just gently raising it, as if lifting a heavy object. In Blue Star 7219, new progress was made in scientific research, but at this time when it was almost on the verge of moving higher, a new type of virus spread quietly on Blue Star. In the beginning, the virus simply invaded the human body without any other side effects. Many people even gradually strengthened their bodies due to the virus''s invasion. The overall physical fitness of human beings has improved. Although human beings don''t know exactly what virus converts this type of virus, they also don''t know how exactly this type of virus is transmitted on the Blue Star. But in the end the benefits are real, even if they dont know anything about this kind of things, some people are eager to get them. In a short period of one year, this type of virus infected most of the humans on Blue Star, and many people who were not infected with the virus took the initiative to go to the hospital to get the virus. But when mankind was rejoicing, this type of virus brought a huge blow to mankind. Those who had benefited from this type of virus began to change rapidly, and the various functions of the body were also rapidly changing. At the same time as the physical fitness was rapidly improving, those viruses began to multiply, invade human brains, and force humans to death. After the death of humans infected with this type of virus, they will not usher in death in the true sense. They will become mindless walking corpses and begin to aggressively attack and eat all the surrounding animals. And because many humans were vaccinated with this kind of virus long ago, it broke out all at once on Blue Star. The only good news is that because this type of virus has not been thoroughly researched, it is not easy to try and use it at the top of the country, as well as the military. Therefore, not many of the most powerful forces in each country have contracted this virus. In just half a month''s time, human civilization has been devastated and it continues. The huge panic and the message of the end of the world made the living people become paranoid and crazy. Just like the code name of this virus, it spread quickly. This virus is named wy virus, which is the plague. The original owner Chu Ci, who is only twenty-four years old, is a biological genius who resounds internationally. He is best at research on genetics and genetics. He is also one of the research members of the country''s highest scientific research institute and an important national protector. Previously, he was in charge of the research of wy virus at the national top research institute. Many times before this catastrophe, someone proposed to use the wy virus in the army because their scientific research team found it too dangerous and stopped. Chapter 588： Something is wrong with Zhengtai development 3 The girl next to her is named Chen Xiao. She is the daughter of a national general, and she is used to being very arrogant. This time the original owner came to attend the final banquet of the National Scientific Research Exchange Conference. It was said that it was the last banquet. In fact, not many people stayed behind. Many scientific researchers have precious time, and they are generally a bit weird, not to mention the people who are regarded as national treasures by the country and left early. The reason why Chu Ci stayed was because of the little girl. The little girl had a temper with her family, took advantage of her father''s military headquarters meeting, and escaped by hiding from the nanny who took care of her. Finally, I lost my way and was met by Chu Ci who was about to go back. Although she didn''t like this little girl very much, she was the child of someone she knew, and she ran for a day, hiding from those who came to her for a day, and she was unwilling. Go back, hungry, and look pitiful. Let the original owner take her back to this science and technology building. I ate something at the banquet and disaster broke out. They have been trapped here for half a month. At the beginning, strong people drove the monsters out and stayed in the banquet hall on the top floor for a half month. Its just that although its still on the way to the banquet, there is food and drink, but no matter how you save it, it still wont last long. So they fled to the lowest auditorium at the cost of losing more than a dozen people, and they also rescued the army. It didn''t take long to escape and sit down, so Chu Ci felt so uncomfortable. In fact, the people here are slightly better mentally than people in other places outside. After all, there is a national treasure-level researcher who specializes in the wy virus. There is also a daughter of the general. These two people are here, let alone the upper class of the country. As long as they are a bit brainy, they will not abandon them. Will come to rescue them. Therefore, the participants and several persons in charge who held this banquet protected Chu Ci and Chen Xiao very well. As for the mission objective of this plane, Chu Ci had no clue. Except for knowing that his name is Zhao Changhuai, everything else is unknown. So now the main thing is to leave here and find her mission goal. Chu Ci coughed a few times again in a low voice, which sounded a little heart-piercing. Chen Xiao looked over timidly, feeling the movement of Chu Ci touching her hair just now, and the teardrops still couldn''t help but fell. The person in charge who looked at the entrance of the auditorium also turned around after hearing the sound. There was blood stains on his face and bloodshot eyes. At first glance, his entire eyes were red, plus he was bitten by someone before. , Even his colleagues who had worked together for six or seven years had him locked out with tears and gritted teeth, his expression seemed a bit oozing. He raised his hand and touched his face with his dirty sleeves, holding on to his spirits, digging and digging his hands in his pockets, and he found out a small mineral water bottle the height of his palm, which contained a quarter of it. water. As soon as the water bottle was taken out, the eyes of the people around were all looking at the water bottle in his hand, and there was a bit of greed and desire in their eyes, they all licked their dry lips, and then glanced at the only one there, no need to be wary Chu Ci and Chen Xiao, who were leaning against the wall, knew in their hearts that these two talents were their life-saving straw. Chapter 589： Something is wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 4 Especially during this period of time, although you can''t communicate with the outside world, you can still hear some radio broadcasts occasionally. Naturally, I heard that the government army is rescuing researchers from various places. And they are only here because the place is too prosperous, and it is the center of the city. The surrounding people and the city center government all have the wy virus, which is the most difficult to rescue. They also endured the discomfort on their own body and turned their eyes away. "Doctor, how are you? Have some more saliva?" The person in charge licked the corners of his dry lips while holding the water bottle, walked towards Chu Ci, and handed the water bottle in his hand to Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his hand to take the water bottle, unscrewed the cap, and passed it to the little girl who knew Chu Ci didn''t want to take her, but still regarded Chu Ci as a life-saving straw to Chu Ci''s mouth. The voice was soft, but it was not difficult to hear the hoarseness, "Take a sip and don''t cry anymore." Chen Xiao looked up at her blankly, her eyes glowing red, and seeing Chu Ci handing the bottle to her, she lowered her eyes slightly, as if she looked a little uncomfortable, her lips opened and closed a few times, whistling. Said, "Doctor drink, Xiaoxiao is very good, the doctor will take Xiaoxiao." This sudden apocalypse and those cannibalistic monsters really scared the little girl, and the original arrogance disappeared without a trace at this moment. In the end, Chu Ci forced a sip of water into his mouth, and Chu Ci put the cap back on the bottle and handed it to the slightly startled person in charge. After breathing again, Chu Ci stood up and looked at the person in charge, "How is the situation outside?" That person in charge suddenly recovered, and then shook his head, "There are more and more monsters outside, and there is no news from the government." Chu Ci responded in a low voice. Looking down at himself. I feel that the female doctors and researchers in all the settings are the kind of expensive and cold, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, hair curled up, and sexy. Looking at his height, which was completely unexpected, Chu Ci pressed the corners of her lips lightly, her lips squashed unconsciously. It''s very angry. "Has the investigation been completed here?" Chu Ci looked up and down at this large meeting hall. I saw that the person in charge raised his hand and scratched his head, "Only when I explored the house, those monsters have to chop their heads off to be useful. The remaining remains are also thrown out, so I dont accidentally scratch people again, but here It''s not my responsibility. There are still two or three rooms with locked doors. We didn''t dare to open them because we were afraid of monsters." Chu Ci nodded, the corner of the white coat was held tightly by Chen Xiao. A loud noise came from the sudden crowd. Because of the end times, everything is extremely easy to disturb the crowd. Chu Ci was about to ask what was wrong, when he heard the system''s prompt sound. Found the mission goal Zhao Jinhuai, the current love value is 0. The person in charge turned around and looked over at an alert moment, and drank sharply, "What''s the matter?" "Jing, manager, this little boy seems to have been hiding here. We were shocked when we searched." The person in charge breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his foot and walked over there. As he walked, he asked, "Is it a survivor?" Chapter 590： There is something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 5 Chu Ci also raised his heels, and saw a little boy with red lips and white teeth standing in front of the crowd who was so clean that he was a little too far from the surrounding situation. His face is delicate, he looks only twelve or thirteen years old, his body is clean, but his face is a little pale, his eyes are beautiful amber, and he looks at the people around him with alert. He had soft black hair, a black backpack in his hands, and his eyes swept around the faces of the people around him, and finally landed on Chu Ci, who was walking by behind the person in charge. Just staring at each other for a second, Chu Ci felt that something was not quite right. But what is wrong and can''t tell. What''s more, the age difference between her mission goal this time and her is really big, right? And found that it was just a little boy locked in the auditorium cabin, and there was no trace of wounds on his body. Everyone was relieved. And as for the little boy''s information, it is clear from everyone''s words. According to him, his name is Zhao Jinhuai and his parents work here. He was originally asked to come here to wait for his parents to go home together, but he did not expect that the disaster would suddenly break out and his parents were also bitten, and finally pushed him forward. I left this room and locked the door until it was opened. The reason why he survived this little half a month was because when he came here before, his parents bought him a lot of snacks. Originally, he wanted to take them home and eat them again. It comes in handy here. Although there is no way to find out this information in these last days, looking at the young boys age and looking at the room just now, there are indeed a lot of snack bags, and there are also a few bags in his backpack. Snacks and a small amount of water drank, plus the door was indeed opened by them trying to make sure that the surroundings were safe, or else the little boy was still locked inside the house. In addition to mentioning his parents, his voice trembled and his eyes were all red. Combining this information, everyone believed it. At the beginning of the end of the world, when this team was still full of hope, the ugliness of humanity had not been shown much, and most of them agreed to take this poor child with them. And because it was a child and didn''t have much combat effectiveness, the person in charge hesitated for a while before discussing with Chu Ci whether she could also take care of the child by the way. Finally Zhao Jinhuai and Chen Xiao followed Chu Ci together. Compared to Chen Xiao, who is about to reach Chu Ci''s thigh, Zhao Jinhuai is a little taller. He claims to be twelve or thirteen years old and is just as tall as Chu Ci''s chest. His beautiful amber eyes looked up and down Chu Ci secretly, but he didn''t say anything, just smiled quietly, and followed Chu Ci obediently. It looks good, but it always gives her the feeling that he is playing all of them. But because he couldn''t get any information about this person. Chu Ci really didn''t know where his strangeness came from. The roar outside became smaller, probably because after they ran into this auditorium, the monster outside could not find the target, and after wandering for a while, it gradually dispersed. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, each divided the rest of the food, leaving a few people on guard at the door. Chapter 591： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 6 This is where they find a place to sit and rest. Chu Ci also received a compressed cookie. The dim sum meals at the original banquet were all eaten a long time ago. This was because they had to prepare emergency refuge rations for the city inspection. But I didn''t expect it to come in handy so quickly. Chen Xiao also got a small piece of biscuit, and Zhao Jinhuai didn''t give it to him because he still had some snacks and water in his backpack. He didn''t mind, those amber eyes blinked and looked left and right. Helping Chen Xiao to open the bag of compressed biscuits and then hand it to her, watching her lower her head and eat in anxious manner, Chu Ci''s eyes fell on Zhao Jinhuai, who was sitting obediently beside him. Perceiving Chu Ci''s gaze, he also turned his head, his eyes were a little panic, the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, and he came out with a two-point cowardice, and asked in a low voice, "Sister, I''m so scared, you will bring Am I leaving here?" Listening carefully, there seems to be a little trembling, his hand is holding the black backpack in his arms. Chu Ci also paused, opened the compressed biscuit bag in his hand, snapped a piece off, and put it into Zhao Jinhuai''s mouth with a slightly puzzled look. "Well" Zhao Jinhuai didn''t seem to have expected Chu Ci to act like this. He first resisted it, then he paused, and finally let Chu Ci stuff the biscuit in his mouth into his mouth. Originally the young boy was extremely delicate. His cheeks bulged slightly from being stuffed with a biscuit. A pair of amber eyes blinked from time to time, looking a bit dull. He unconsciously chewed the biscuit that didn''t taste so good in his mouth, and furrowed his brow secretly, watching Chu Ci lower his head and took a bite of the compressed biscuit. Chu Ci didn''t seem to be too old, her small face was white and tender with some dust on it, and her body was also stained with dust, but there was no blood stains on the people over there, and she looked like the one being protected. At this moment, her face is drooping and she is biting a biscuits and chewing a little bit. Even if she is embarrassed, she can''t hide the grace of her movements. It''s so beautiful. Zhao Jinhuai swallowed the biscuit in his mouth. Chu Ci watched him eat, raised his hand and patted the top of his hair. This was the last time he spoke. The young face had a serious expression, as if to comfort him, "Don''t be afraid , We will go out." The touch on the top of her head made Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes flicker. Chen Xiao over there saw Chu Ci''s movements, and after listening to Chu Ci''s words, he couldn''t eat even a half of the biscuits left in his hand, so he raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci''s cuffs, and his voice was still Crying, "Doctor, how long shall we stay here?" "Not sure, but according to the news on the radio, the army should be here soon." Chu Ci really didn''t say anything, but probably because of the calmness in the words, Chen Xiao put a bit of a snack, rubbed Chu Ci again, and finished the biscuit, his spirits tense. For too long, she pressed the corners of her lips slightly, and glanced up at the stranger who was holding the black schoolbag opposite and had not spoken. Then he looked at Chu Ci, who was sitting against the wall, closed his eyes and seemed to be recovering strength. Raising her little hand, she pulled the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes again. Chapter 592： There is something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 7 She spoke extremely quietly, "Doctor..." Seeing Chu Ci opened his eyes and looked over, Chen Xiao continued speaking, looking at Chu Ci in front of him with eyesight, "Can I... sleep on you?" Such an extremely disturbed look caused Chu Ci to breathe out and nod to her. She got a little relaxation now, approaching Chu Ci cautiously, and finally slowly rubbing into Chu Cis arms, lying on Chu Cis knees, holding her hands tightly on Chu Cis knees, as if afraid of Chu Ci. Throwing her down and ran the same, this was falling asleep. On the other side, Zhao Jinhuai calmly caught this scene in his eyes, watching Chu Ci lower his eyes and put the white hand on the head of the tiny little girl when a little dark light flashed across his eyes, just about to Withdrawing his gaze, Chu Ci turned his head around as if he had noticed his gaze, and met his gaze. She still put one hand on Chen Xiao''s head, her other hand was next to her, a pair of bright black eyes looked over, raised her brows gently, and stretched her hand over, "Are you also afraid? Sleeping?" He hesitated for a moment, and finally raised his hand and put his hand into Chu Ci''s palm. Feeling the soft touch of his hands, he squeezed like this with a little curiosity. So soft. Seeing that Chu Ci was also leaning against the wall and closing his eyes, he looked at the hands held by the two, his amber eyes blinked, and he leaned against the wall in this position. In the next few days, it was still in such a state. Although Zhao Jinhuai was also clumsy, and would approach like Chen Xiao, there was no movement at all in the value of love. In the past few days, all the water and food they brought out were finally used up. The contents of Zhao Jinhuai''s backpack are all finished. The army still has no news. Gradually, people who were full of hope became impatient with Chu Ci, Zhao Jinhuai, and Chen Xiao. Some people have even begun to think that Chu Ci has taken so many titles at a young age, but it is estimated that it is not big for the country. effect. And Chen Xiaos father still didnt know whether it was alive or dead in this end of the world. They stayed here with her to wait for death. If they were at the beginning of the end of the world, they would take all the food to find survivors. The gathering place, then it is estimated that they have already reconciled with other survivors. Their chances of survival will be much higher. The dissatisfaction quarrel reached its peak. Even after that, Chu Ci and Zhao Jinhuai participated in the guard work and had seen those monsters many times, but for these people, they still felt that they were a burden. I don''t remember how I strongly agreed to stay here and wait for rescue and escape the monsters outside. After they got used to the apocalypse a little, they found that the monsters were a little more careful. Although their strength was much greater, they could still be hit as long as they were careful. The negative emotions in their hearts were unavoidably blamed on Chu Cisan. People. Although he didn''t say it clearly in front of Chu Ci, the hostility in the eyes when they looked at them was also growing. Until the food and water were all gone, and everyone had to leave to find a new hiding place, the emotion in the crowd rose to its peak. Chu Ci was too lazy to care about what these people said, and after observing for so many days, she really didn''t see anything wrong with this little Zhengtai. Chapter 593： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 8 Chu Ci had silently found a comfortable chair leg and held it in his hand. The fussing voice in his head was completely unheard to Chabai, so that the two children followed him and watched the group of people gather to discuss. Those people over there are discussing which direction to go to get supplies and things like that. Chen Xiao pulled at the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes. Zhao Jinhuai was standing on the other side of Chu Ci, and the bag he was holding was also taken away by those people. At this moment, his hand was being held by Chu Ci, his big amber eyes looked at the hands held by the two of them, and they shook slightly unconsciously. In exchange, Chu Ci squeezed his fingertips to make him feel at ease. Zhao Jinhuais love value is +1, currently 1. They didn''t know what was going on there, and they quarreled suddenly. It sounds like the problem still lies with the three of them. A small number of people no longer want to take Chu Ci and the others away. Chu Ci did not move. Chen Xiao''s hand holding the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes tightened more tightly, while Zhao Jinhuai looked at the people over there with her eyes on her side. She seemed to take back her gaze without much interest, and then fell again. In Chu Ci''s hands with him. The person in charge over there is already here, his face is much colder than before, and he informs Chu Ci that he can leave. After going out, Chu Ci was actually facing those monsters directly for the first time. They have hideous faces, but they are still human. The movements are not slow, and the strength is not enough. After wy virus invades the human body, it will quickly improve the body''s quality, just like cultivating a suitable breeding ground for yourself. Chu Ci followed these people closely with the two children. Only occasionally shot a knife, but it didn''t attract much attention. Until I got to the door of the building and saw the dense monsters in the hall, the people leading in front couldn''t help swallowing. After all, Chen Xiao was only a five or six-year-old child. After gnawing his teeth and running for so long, he couldn''t hold on any longer. It was a distance from the front team. As soon as I arrived at the door, seeing those monsters about to pounce on again, someone with a dark light in their eyes, threw the steel rod that they didn''t know where they had come from before, and threw them towards Chu Ci. Chu Ci subconsciously lifted the long stick made of iron table legs in his hand and waved the steel pipe away. Chen Xiao screamed in shock. Those monsters had already surrounded them, and it was too late to keep up with them. Chu Ci didn''t intend to follow these people who were already holding malicious intent towards him, and backhanded Chen Xiao, dragged Zhao Jinhuai back. "Sister, go here." Suddenly there was another screaming sound. I dont know where a large wave of monsters swarmed in from the door. One of them was caught and bitten. Zhao Jinhuais voice followed the screaming sound and pulled Chu Ci walked quickly in the other direction. There is an abandoned emergency exit that has not been used before. Although the exit has been blocked, there is a small room next to it. It is probably a utility room. There are no monsters. The movements of the three people are fast. When the monsters chased over, they had already entered the utility room. More than half a month has passed, and the building has been out of power. Fortunately, there is a very high small window in the utility room, allowing light from outside to penetrate. Chu Ci put down Chen Xiao, who was suppressing his crying and did not dare to speak. The young boy standing there watched Chen Xiao turn around and threw into Chu Ci''s arms. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and pulled. The corner of Chu Ci. Chapter 594： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 9 Chu Ci''s clothes were already dirty during this period of time. She glanced at her clothes, and then at Zhao Jinhuai who was holding the corner of her clothes. The sight is level. Raised brows lightly, "What''s the matter?" His beautiful amber eyes blinked, and a whitish sun fell from the tall small window, hitting him, jumping on his eyelashes, and falling a piece on his white cheeks. Dark silhouettes. In these last days, this little boy is so exquisite that even Chen Xiao, who threw himself into Chu Ci''s arms, couldn''t help but look up at him. The young boy didnt speak, he just pressed his lips slightly. Because of the fact that he had just run past, his breathing was a little quick, and his rosy lips were slightly whitish and looked a little fragile. Under Porcelain''s eyelids, his eye sockets quickly turned red. The hands holding Chu Ci''s clothes tightened, and the tightened fingertips were a little white. Chu Ci raised his hand and touched his hair, tilted his head, and her black hair slipped down. To be honest, she hadn''t taken care of herself for so many days, even she was a bit disgusted with herself. Withdrawing his gaze from himself, Chu Ci looked at Zhao Jinhuai. The corners of his lips were pressed slightly, with a somewhat nervous and pitiful look. "What''s the matter?" Chu Ci whispered softly, causing Chen Xiao, who was still in his arms, to push aside. Seeing him raising his eyes and speaking in a low voice, he seemed a little embarrassed. The voice of the young boy who had not changed his voice was crisp and slightly nervous, "Sister, I am afraid." He glanced at Chen Xiao next to him, his eyes flickering slightly, and he did not let go of Chu Ci''s clothes. "Are those the monsters my sister said?" His small white face was wrinkled, Chu Ci remembered it, according to what he said, he almost never came out of that small room, even if he followed Chu Ci Caution had never directly contacted these monsters. Although this white and tender face seemed to have tried hard to restrain his emotions, his fingers trembled a bit, just looking at you so eagerly, quite pitiful. Chu Ci blinked, looked at his eyes, and stood up. Raised his hand to take off the tattered white coat that he was wearing. Zhao Jinhuai''s hand was still on Chu Ci''s white coat. Seeing Chu Ci''s movements, his eyes dimmed slightly, and his fingertips tightened a little bit, just to calm his emotions in a calm manner. Become that good-looking baby again. As a result, Chu Ci''s soft body just leaned forward and hugged him into his arms. Zhao Jinhuai''s pupils shrunk slightly, and she was taken aback for a while, and she felt Chu Ci''s hand pat his head twice, and looked at the clothes he was still holding. He probably heard the screaming sounds around him getting closer. She pressed her voice and said, "It''s good to throw that dress over there, it''s too torn and affects action." Zhao Jinhuais love value is +4, currently 5. His eyes flickered slightly, he responded in a low voice, dropped the clothes in his hand, and hugged Chu Ci''s waist with his backhand. An indescribable dark light appeared in his amber eyes, his brows were slightly furrowed, he adjusted his breathing a bit, then pressed down the light again, and then curled the corners of his lower lips calmly. Chapter 595： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 10 At the same time, a soft, fragile opening. "Sister, I''m so scared, sister won''t leave me, will you...?" Chu Ci responded and felt that he had buried his head in her arms, and the little fluffy head rubbed against her collarbone, a little itchy. Chen Xiao over there bit her white lips, and noticed that Chu Ci''s attention was all on Zhao Jinhuai at the moment. His small body was still trembling. The child who was just how old still couldn''t control himself. Emotions. Within a few seconds, she just couldn''t help but raised her hand and pulled the corner of Chuci''s clothes again. The child''s hoarse and tender voice was scared, "Doctor..." She doesn''t like this beautiful little brother a little bit now. Originally, the doctor only coaxed her. After all, she has been arrogant and indulgent since she was a child. After nearly a month in this environment, Chu Ci has long been her heart''s support. Seeing that someone else came to share Chu Ci''s embrace with her, her heart was more or less dissatisfied. Chu Ci''s hand holding Zhao Jinhuai loosened slightly, so that the little girl over there who was also afraid of grievances could hold her hand. Chen Xiao pressed her lips and held Chu Ci''s hand and stopped talking. However, Zhao Jinhuai raised her eyes. Those clear and beautiful amber eyes looked at Chen Xiao over there. There was obviously no expression, but Chen Xiao who was looking up at him shrank subconsciously, almost It was an instinctive reaction that wanted to throw away the hand he was holding in his arms. It''s just that the fear of the surrounding environment and the dependence on Chu Ci prevailed, making her hesitate for a moment and still hold this hand in her arms. The corners of Zhao Jinhuai''s lips twitched slightly, and silently averted his gaze, and buried his head in Chu Ci''s arms again, as if he was indeed terrified. Chen Xiao is only a five or six-year-old child. Although he feels something, he is as sharp as an adult. In addition, Zhao Jinhuai just glanced at her, still looking scared. She couldn''t help but pursed the flap of her lower lip slightly, leaving behind the slight strangeness she had just felt. The surrounding area calmed down a lot. After comforting the two children, Chu Ci looked around the utility room. It looks much cleaner and tidy here. It seems that few people have been here. Although there is no such sharp knife or something here, there are still some steel pipes of different lengths that you didnt know before. . Chu Ci took a handy one and threw it upside down in his hand. There was obviously no expression on his face, but the movement of shaking the steel pipe a few times was to look at the unspeakable handsomeness, and then look at her that I dont know. The slightly bulging face has an indescribable softness. Zhao Jinhuai, who was sitting next to Chen Xiao, looked at this man who was obviously not tall, but was unexpectedly calm in these last days. He just leaned at the door and listened to the movements outside. It can be said to be even more dangerous after leaving this building, not to mention that they don''t know what is going on outside, and there is only a bottle of water left in the hands of the three, which Zhao Jinhuai secretly hid before. If it were her alone, she would not be afraid to face these monsters who were just a little stronger, but if these two children were to be added, it would be a little troublesome. Not only could she not make use of her abilities, but also Cover it up. Chapter 596： Its something wrong with Zhengtai development 11 Because it is in the center of the city, there should be a lot of monsters when you go out, but the only advantage is that it is prosperous, there are many small supermarkets and other places around, and it is easy to search for materials. That''s what Chu Ci thought. The tea-white voice sounded immediately, Porcelain, the emergency exit is not firmly fixed, and the lock can be broken even if it is hit by a few more times. Not to mention the strength of the host. Chu Ci responded. Hearing the roar outside, he didn''t rush to leave. First let Chen Xiao and Zhao Jinhuai rest. Seeing Chu Ci''s small face with a serious expression, the corners of his lips were slightly squeezed, and he seemed to be embarrassed. Chabai paused before speaking, with a little hesitation, Porcelain, if you use more abilities, it shouldnt be a big problem. Chu Ci groaned, eyes blinking. Dont you say that if you use a force beyond this plane, it is likely to cause the collapse of this plane? Is it so easy to talk now? Actually took the initiative to make her turn the sky. Well, this is not white. ''...'' Cha Bai was choked by Chu Ci''s words for a moment, and then she spoke again,''In fact, this is only one aspect, mainly if you use the power of the porcelain that exceeds this body too much, it is too incompatible. Normally speaking, the damage to porcelain will be great for you, but there should be no problem in the next or two cases of this kind of situation. Anyway, please weigh the porcelain yourself...'' As she said, her voice lowered, as if she was a bit resentful, "Anyway, you know that being too much is really bad for you. Give me a little bit of face reduction, but after all, even if I say you should shake the sky or the sky of'' A look that has been resentful for a long time. Chu Ci couldn''t help but blinked and smiled softly. This sound made Zhao Jinhuai who was sitting there also looked up and looked over. Seeing the expression on Chu Ci''s face, he raised his brows slightly, and his amber eyes were dark, faintly stained with a deep color. When Chu Ci noticed that his gaze was looking at him, Zhao Jinhuai was already sensitive and quickly recovered the innocent and pale look just now. Eyelashes like butterfly wings fluttered, "Sister..." "Have you rested?" Listening to the roar outside, Chu Ci lowered his voice and looked at them. Zhao Jinhuai immediately nodded. The panting Chen Xiao also pressed his lower lips as he looked at Zhao Jinhuai, and nodded obediently. Chu Ci probably told them where they were going next, and asked them to follow her, seize the time to open the door and rush out. The abandoned emergency exit next to it was a small pile of useless garbage. The door looked a little shabby and was locked. It''s just that the lock is already rusty, and it looks like it can be broken easily. Several people pushed the things to the other side, and directly smashed the lock with steel pipes. When the monsters heard the movement, they flashed out and closed the door again. This should be the back door of this technology building. There was a wide street in front, and several cars ran into it in series, causing the parts to fall on the ground in a mess. The air was still filled with the special smell of those cars burnt down, and the wreckage of broken fingers was not too much. Chapter 597： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 12 The ground was stained with large patches of red and black, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. However, this place was better than the front of the science and technology building, and it was deserted, and it was mainly on the road. Vehicles collided and caught fire, which also burned many monsters to death. At this moment, there are not many monsters wandering on this street. Although these monsters can see things, hear sounds, and instinctively chase you, the wy virus only improves their physique. After the human individual dies in this sense, even if it is regenerated by the wy virus Monster, but IQ can''t be restored to the original human state. So as long as they don''t appear in the sight of these monsters, they will not take the initiative to look for living people everywhere, at most they are wandering unconsciously. With the two children, Chu Ci naturally had no intention of going head-to-head with these monsters. He observed the terrain left and right, and finally followed the small supermarket next to the original owners memory. The small supermarket was completely wiped out by the survivors who had been in a hurry some time ago. At this moment, the shelves and other messy things were all stumbling aside. Several monsters lingered over there. The door next to the small supermarket is the kind of rolling door that can be locked inside and out. Generally speaking, it should be the warehouse of the supermarket. It''s just that the disaster broke out too suddenly, and there are too many monsters in the city center. The warehouse is locked and there is no key, so these people just left in a hurry without trying to open this It looks like a sturdy supermarket warehouse. Chen Xiao always held Chu Ci''s clothes tightly and stood beside Chu Ci. Zhao Jinhuai also followed Chu Ci closely. Seeing Chen Xiao pulling Chu Ci''s clothes, his eyes fell on Chu Ci''s clothes. On hand. Fingertips curled up slightly. It seemed to be a tentative lifting motion. Before continuing, I heard Chu Ci speak in a low voice, and his eyes fell on the shelf at the entrance of the supermarket. There were a few new locks and keys. It is probably because of the end of the world. These things are not as useful as the materials, so these things are all knocked over and over. "I''ll get the lock, and later we will try to see if we can get into the warehouse, you two don''t make any noise, wait for me here?" After hearing what Chu Ci said, Chen Xiao wanted to say that she was going with Chu Ci. She would feel scared here, but seeing the monsters wandering in the supermarket, let alone go with Chu Ci, just watch At a glance, she couldn''t help her legs being soft, and her big eyes were red. "Doctor, I...Doctor..." Her immature voice was helpless, and then she nodded obediently under Chu Ci''s gaze. Zhao Jinhuai on the other side finally raised her hand and took Chu Ci''s hand. Her face was pale, her eyes drooping, covering her emotions, "Sister, please come back soon." Chu Ci responded and walked towards the supermarket silently. Chen Xiao, who was hiding in the corner, tensed up at the moment Chu Ci left, and then couldn''t help looking at Zhao Jinhuai beside him. It seemed that he wanted to get closer, and then he looked back at himself. The amber eyes were unusually calm, and the corners of his lips seemed to draw a two-point naive arc. Chapter 598： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 13 This expression made Chen Xiao froze slightly. Before he realized what was happening, he quickly changed his mood. He took a big step back calmly and lowered his voice. The voice was young. Crisp, faintly as if there is a two-point smile, but it also seems to be no, "Look behind you." Chen Xiao stiffened and looked back, and saw a monster passing through the other side of the corner where they were hiding. Although the monster hadn''t seen them yet, at that moment, it was still too close to the thing. Chen Xiao was still too young, and suddenly fell to the ground by the shock, screamed, and instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding monsters. idiot. There was no change in Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes, and she quickly retreated and made an evasive action, but although this action was fast, it smelled of staggering and staggering. From a distance, she seemed to be shocked. same. After Chen Xiaos screaming sound, Chu Ci quickly looked back and saw the situation over there without any hesitation. She ran to the supermarket front desk quickly and showed no mercy when she saw the steel pipe in the hands of the monster rushing up. All of a sudden, the monster''s face was smeared with flesh and blood, and Chu Ci''s vigorously overturned it. The force used seems to be a bit too big. Chu Ci grasped the steel pipe and grabbed the new lock and key scattered on the ground. When he saw the flashlight wrapped in a plastic shell dropped next to him, Chu Ci also picked it up all at once. While thinking about the strength of his hand, he quickly ran in the direction of the two children. The little boy ran fast. Seeing Chen Xiao fell to the ground, he couldn''t move at all, and Zhao Jinhuai had already ran a short distance in her direction. Seeing Chu Ci''s reaction so fast, a surprise flashed across his eyes, and he subconsciously raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand. The body was trembling, and the voice seemed to be trembling, but it firmly held Chu Ci''s footsteps, "Sister." Before Zhao Jinhuai could say anything, Chu Ci''s hand in his hand was instantly pulled back, and before Zhao Jinhuai could react, he felt his feet empty. A pair of amber eyes widened instantly, and subconsciously raised his hands and hugged the neck of the person in front of him. Actually picked him up. Zhao Jinhuais love value is +3, currently 8. Chu Ci''s movements were still very fast, Zhao Jinhuai hugged her firmly, watching her kick the monster to the ground for an instant before the monster pounced on it. The action was simple and neat, her dark hair ran across his cheek, and then she bent over and picked up Chen Xiao, who had collapsed to the ground in fright, and quickly came to the big lock in the supermarket warehouse. Zhao Jinhuai was not repelled by Chu Ci''s arms, but when Chu Ci picked up Chen Xiao and carried Chen Xiao into his arms, the breath of the little girl made him frowned, and the bottom of his eyes A vaguely disgusted. Immediately afterwards, his body was put down. The steel pipe in Chu Ci''s hand fell and hit the lock of the warehouse severely. At that glance, the brand new and very strong lock actually made a big gap under Chu Ci''s blow. Chen Xiaozheng was panicked and didn''t see it, but Zhao Jinhuai looked all in his eyes calmly. Chapter 599： Its something wrong with Zhengtai development 14 He tilted his head and glanced at Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci smash the lock open again and kick the lock aside, he lifted his hand to open the rolling shutter. Pushing the two children in his hand easily, he was the only one to go in, and when the monsters were about to chase in, he closed the door. Those monsters don''t have much IQ after all, they just know that they keep pushing forward. The sturdy flesh slammed on the iron rolling door, slamming. Chu Ci was already groping to lock the lock he had obtained directly, and he was relieved when he pressed it. He took out the flashlight he had just found, turned it on, and took a look at the situation of the two of them. This warehouse is not big, but there are a lot of things in it, and there should be no one coming in after the end of the world. At this moment, all the items are arranged very neatly. Stacks of neat water, various foods, and some daily necessities are basically available here. Although this is only a small supermarket, the quantity of these items is not very large, but it is enough for them to stay here for ten and a half days. Months old. Chen Xiao finally recovered, the tears in his eyes finally fell, and he cried out with a wow, staggered to his feet, and rushed into Chu Ci''s arms. The dusty little hand couldn''t help pointing at Zhao Jinhuai, who was standing next to Chu Ci, sobbing and crying, "Doctor, he... he was scared, otherwise he wouldn''t... Xiao Xiao is good, Xiao Xiao I have been waiting for you" Chu Ci subconsciously caught Chen Xiao''s small body, turned his head and glanced at Zhao Jinhuai, whose head was hanging over there, although he didn''t cry, but his breath seemed more pitiful than Chen Xiao who was crying. Still did not speak, in the end Zhao Jinhuai raised her eyes and looked at Chu Ci. Her voice seemed to be a little low. She just defended herself like this, "I just reminded her that something was coming, just behind, be careful, who knows she is watching I yelled out immediately..." "I..." Chen Xiao still wanted to say something, but looking at Zhao Jinhuai''s appearance, thinking about what Zhao Jinhuai said before, his mind was a little confused, although I remember that it was Zhao Jinhuai that caused her to become like this, but it was specific I don''t know if it was because I was too frightened, or if I couldn''t remember it, or what, the memory of Zhao Jinhuai''s words to her became a little vague. She opened and closed her lips a few times, but in the end she couldn''t say a word, because she subconsciously felt that what Zhao Jinhuai was saying was the truth, and he did nothing. After thinking about it, she didn''t know who to blame, she bit her lip, and finally buried herself in Chu Ci''s arms again with a sob. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted her back, looking at Zhao Jinhuai, who had his head hanging on the side and said nothing. Although she has not figured out exactly what happened, according to her intuition, the various strange things that happened during this period, and the complete lack of information about Zhao Jinhuai, she is indeed the target of this strategy. It''s not that simple. Chu Ci didn''t say anything, probably because he was too frightened. In addition, he hadn''t rested before. At this moment, the noise around him slowly weakened, and Chen Xiao sobbed and fell into a deep sleep. She was picked up by Chu Ci and put it aside, but even though she was asleep, she was still unwilling to let go. Chapter 600： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 15 Finally, she found a soft cushion next to her for her to hold, and she let go. Chu Ci raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, took a bottle of water from the side, and looked at Zhao Jinhuai, who had been lowering his head since just now, and seemed to be in a depressed mood. He raised his hand and waved at him slightly, and said. "come on." Hearing Chu Cis voice, Zhao Jinhuai had a meal. It seemed that he had been standing for a long time. He suddenly received instructions and was slightly unwilling. He trembled slightly. This is how he walked towards Chu Ci. . With the help of the flashlight, Chu Ci could clearly see the expression on Zhao Jinhuai''s face. His face was pale, the corners of his lips were tightly pressed, his eyes were flushed, and his fists were clenched, making him look pitiful. The voice was faintly broken, with a crying voice, and finally couldn''t hold back to pull Chu Ci''s clothes, stubbornly speaking, as if desperately wanting Chu Ci''s trust, "Sister, I don''t, I just want to remind her ." Chu Ci handed him the water in his hand, raised his hand and rubbed his head, "Why are you crying?" Zhao Jinhuai took the bottle of water, and the tears had indeed come out, but very few, just so shallowly stuck to his thick black eyelashes, it looked like a small crystal pearl. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, he seemed to lower his head in a panic, holding the bottle of water, "not crying." "She was so frightened when she was too young, and then I won''t let you stay together alone." Chu Ci took another bottle of water, unscrewed the lid, and took two sips. After quenching his thirst, he took a large sip in his mouth and swallowed slowly. After the end of the world, although she has lost a lot of weight compared to before, Chu Ci has a round face, and now she has a sip of water in her mouth, her cheeks are slightly bulging, and her eyes are looking forward unconsciously. In addition, although the body is taller than him, it is not much taller. This face is extremely small, but it does not have the feeling of many elders. It looks a little dull, a little soft and a little bit cute. . Zhao Jinhuai raised her eyes and glanced at Chu Ci, then lowered her head again in a very low voice, "I''m afraid too..." After saying this, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced towards him, and saw that he seemed to be slightly panicked raising his hand to cover his mouth, and finally concealedly wanted to unscrew the water in his hand, but twisted it. Both were not unscrewed. Finally, he gave up and put the water in his hand aside, as if he was a little angry and embarrassed, his cheeks were slightly red, and the appearance of the young boy at this moment could be described as beautiful and delicious. After all, he is still the same in the last days. It''s so pretty, it''s actually something wrong, he just looked down like this as if he wanted to say something. Chu Ci raised his hand and handed him the bottle of water in his hand, pressed him to sit down beside him, and sat down beside him. Zhao Jinhuai sat down under Chu Ci''s strength, glanced at the water in his hand, and thanked him quietly, unscrewing the lid and taking two sips. Calmly rubbing his body against Chu Ci, realizing that Chu Ci did not react to the incident just now, he wrung the water in his hand with a thought in his eyes. He seemed to unintentionally mentioned, "What is the relationship between my sister and Chen Xiao? Why is my sister willing to bring us two oil bottles?" Chapter 601： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 16 After all, from the point of view of her actions in smashing the locks and handling those monsters cleanly, she is not a good stubborn, plus she is a little indifferent towards the group of people before, and it shouldnt be any desire to save humanity Our Lady of Water and Fire. That is why do you have to take this little girl? A deep dark light flicked across Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes. "It doesn''t matter," Chu Ci held his chin and glanced at Chen Xiao who was sleeping beside him, and said lightly, "I know her father and promised her to take her to her father." "Accepted..." Zhao Jinhuai repeated it in a slightly weird tone. He leaned a little tighter again, and raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand. He pressed his lips and said, "My sister also promised not to throw away. Down mine..." The finger was held, because the battery of the flashlight was limited, Chu Ci had turned off the light of the flashlight just now. Even in the daytime, the light in this warehouse is very dark, and only one or two breathable places are covered with the white light of the sun at this moment. In this dim light, Chu Ci was a little unclear about the expression on his hanging head, but felt his strength tightened slightly, "I have no parents anymore, they are all dead, I only know my sister now. Yes, sister won''t leave me alone, right?" The tone of what he said was extremely light. Hearing this voice was slightly different from his usual voice. When Chu Ci raised his eyes to look past, he also raised his eyes. A pair of amber eyes were in the dark light. The middle is also not good-looking. "Well, don''t leave you behind." Chu Ci looked for a long time without seeing any clues, and raised his hand to touch his eyes. Chu Ci''s hand covered his eyes, and he closed his eyes obediently, his eyelashes flickering slightly, sweeping in Chu Ci''s palm like a small fan. Be obediently. "Yep." "Still afraid?" "Yep." "Do you want to hug?" "..." This time he was silent for a little longer. The corners of his lips seemed to hook slightly, bringing out the small dimples on the cheeks, but he was the first to reach out to Chu Ci and whispered, "Well... hold." Zhao Jinhuais love value +3, currently 11. He snuggled into Chu Ci''s arms, but just like Chen Xiao hugged Chu Ci before, he hugged Chu Ci tightly, his cheeks inadvertently rubbed against the softness of Chu Ci''s chest, and he remained silent. Quan still holds it as if he doesn''t know. Feeling Chu Ci adjusted his posture. The arms under her were soft and warm, although she had experienced a fierce battle, her body smelled of mud and blood, but Zhao Jinhuai couldn''t help but gently sucked her nose and rubbed her body. This is to follow Chu Ci''s motion of patting him on the back, closing his eyes. Before going to sleep, he silently glanced at Chen Xiao, who was curled up there alone. The corners of his lips raised slightly, tightening Chu Ci tighter, and finally he really fell asleep. Chu Ci didn''t fall asleep so easily. She carefully looked at the young boy holding her and found nothing wrong. He didn''t sleep for a long time, about an hour or so. He hugged Chu Ci, his small body moved slightly, and finally he hummed, slowly raised his head, opened his eyes, and his amber eyes. A dim light flashed quickly, and then a little mist came up. Chapter 602： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 17 The young boy didn''t know where he learned the problem, and it was not so honest when he fell asleep. The little head always couldn''t help rubbing into Chu Ci''s arms. At this moment, his soft black hair was a little messy, with a few dull hairs indiscriminately, and with such a cold look, coupled with the water mist under his eyes, it looked dull, and it seemed that he would not be fascinated. "Awake?" Chu Ci twitched the corner of her lips subconsciously, and the smile looked soft and beautiful. Her eyelashes are also long, and her lips, which were originally chapped, have been replenished with enough moisture after coming here, and they have become hydrated again, although they look a little pale. Zhao Jinhuai moved his fingertips slightly, and the color of his eyes darkened in an instant. He stiffened for a moment, then spread a big, well-behaved smile, leaned forward, closed his eyes, and kissed Chu Ci''s pink lips in front of him. Zhao Jinhuais love value +4, currently 15. His kiss moves extremely fast, touching extremely fast separation. Then he got up slightly and directly raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s neck, a pair of eyes blinked slightly, the corners of his lips were smiling, and the two small dimples on the smiling cheeks were all exposed, and they looked too good. . "Good afternoon, sister." Chu Ci blinked twice, looking at the little guy in front of him who seemed to be normal for what he had just done, tilted his head, and his cheeks bulged unconsciously. Was taken advantage of. How to do? ...Take it back? This is too small, it seems she is crazy. Chu Ci just looked at the little guy in front of him, a little worried. I couldn''t help but poking the tea white that I pretended to be dead every day, with a serious face and a bun face, for the first time, I felt like a weird aunt in front of my mission goal. Chabai was poked to wake up, looked at Zhao Jinhuai''s teenage appearance, then looked at the little face of her host, and finally laughed, blamed auntie for the wool, but you want to be auntie for your face? You have always been chased by the blamed aunts, OK? To the face of his host and this sweet and soft look, Cha Bai, who knows deeply, comforted him, Its okay, Porcelain, you have to believe that in two or three years, he will be taller and taller than you. Stronger, blame Auntie this title on whoever falls on you will not fall on you. Chu Ci:... Although I wanted to refute it, Chu Ci was a little depressed looking at the young boy holding his neck, which was taller than his peers, and his face became rounder because of the depression. Chu Ci: You might as well not speak, it''s your fault if I don''t have long legs! Tea white:... Zhao Jinhuai also blinked and looked at Chu Ci''s face, and finally reduced his smile slightly, did not hold back raising his hand, and pressed Chu Ci''s cheek with his fingers. Seeing Chu Ci recover, her slightly bulging cheeks sank a small piece because of his movements, and she looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if exhaling the bulging breath, her swollen cheeks slowly Restored to normal appearance. The touch under his hands has also changed from a slightly tight feeling to a soft touch like cotton candy. This is really...cute too much, right? Zhao Jinhuais love value +3, currently 18. Zhao Jinhuai''s heart indeed seemed to be slightly scratched by a cat''s paw, feeling a little intolerable. His hand slipped off Chu Ci''s face and hugged Chu Ci''s neck again. A pair of amber eyes were full of innocence. Clear, a little hesitant in his voice. "Sister... don''t you like it?" Chapter 603： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 18 Even if the young boy is still young, it is already time to grow his body. With a cute smile, his face has begun to take on that kind of gentle boy appearance, and his eyes seem to have a little anxiety. Her thick black eyelashes flickered and blinked, just looking at her, with the tip of her tongue sticking out, and licking the corners of her lips slightly, with a low voice, but still looking at her like this, "I grew up abroad, So in some places I have some habits that I can''t change... If my sister doesn''t like..." He was saying that, Chen Xiao lying there seemed to have had a nightmare, sobbed in the dream, and then suddenly woke up, sat up and gasped and looked left and right. When she saw that Chu Ci was so far away from her, and he was sitting with Zhao Jinhuai, who was suspected of frightening her, and he was holding her neck very naturally, she couldn''t help crying out, "Doctor, Doctor... " The voice said that it was early and not too late, and it happened to interrupt Zhao Jinhuai. The expression on Zhao Jinhuai''s face paused slightly, and she looked as if she fell even lower, and her body automatically came out of Chu Ci''s arms, her lips pressed, and she looked so cute. It was in stark contrast to Chen Xiao who was crying and clamoring over there to reach out for Chu Ci to come over. "First eat something, don''t think too much." Chu Ci took a pack of snacks from the side and handed it to Zhao Jinhuai, moved her wrist slightly, and then stood up. Holding the plastic bag, Zhao Jinhuai subconsciously stood up with Chu Ci. When Chu Ci wanted to go to the crying guy, he raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci''s cuff. When Chu Ci looked back at him, he raised his eyes, like a little beast who had only lost his way in the forest, his eyes were a little confused and depressed, "My sister is also tired. Its been a day, lets eat something first." "En, you eat first." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and responded. Because the water source was sufficient, his voice was not as hoarse as it was before. He listened with a slight softness, and then smiled and bent down to meet his sight. Flush. Putting his fingers into his hair, he felt the softness in his hair, and directly touched his most vulnerable place. His body was almost instinctively stiff, but he did not move. A pair of amber eyes and Chu Ci Looked at each other. The smile on Chu Cis lips grew wider, but she was pale but beautiful. When Zhao Jinhuai was slightly taken aback, her other hand was also raised, and the hand that had fallen on his hair slipped down. Both hands squeezed his cheek together, and pulled it slightly outward. Her movements were very light, but the feeling was still very strange. Zhao Jinhuai was pulling her cheeks like this, and an unconscious voice overflowed from her throat. A pair of amber eyes blinked, two-point dullness. Feeling the force of Chu Ci''s pulling disappear, then he pulled **** to press the corners of his lips, lifted the corners of his lips, and made an unnatural smile. "Okay, it''s okay." Chu Ci looked at it, and the smile under his eyes was thicker. Those dark eyes really looked like they were covered with star debris. They were not good-looking, and their voice was low and soft, with a sweet tail. Nuo seems to be coaxing him, "Goodbye." Zhao Jinhuais love value +5, currently 23. Zhao Jinhuai''s pupils shrank slightly, and she didn''t know if she suddenly remembered something. Chapter 604： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 19 Watching her straighten up and rubbed her head, this turned her back and headed towards Chen Xiao again. At this moment, Chu Ci turned his back to Zhao Jinhuai, and the innocent smile on the face of the delicate young boy with red lips and white teeth had already reduced. Although there were no other emotions, it was a bit of indifference to look at it like this, as if thinking about something, and a dark color slowly filled the amber eyes. He just stood there carrying the bag of exaggerated color snacks without saying a word. He narrowed his eyes, curled his fingertips slightly, tilted his head, and looked at Chu Ci''s back. "Hey..." He whispered in a low voice that other people couldn''t hear. I don''t know who he was talking to. Suddenly, the color of his eyes and the entanglement of light and dark became more intense. He pressed down the dark color under his eyes with his eyes, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly, his smile looked clean and innocent. Seeing Chu Ci walk up to Chen Xiao and hug Chen Xiao, he blinked his eyes and watched Chen Xiao crying and looking at him. The smile on the corners of his lips was bigger, and the smile made Chen Xiao tremble. , Looked over again with teary eyes, but the smile on Zhao Jinhuai''s face was gone. The young boy still looked pure and innocent, but even this appearance made Chen Xiao extremely scared, and straightly shrank into Chu Ci''s arms. The little hand gripped Chu Ci''s neck tightly. This look is really uncomfortable. Zhao Jinhuai faintly diverted her eyes, the light from the bottom of her eyes flashed, and she lifted her foot to find something better to fill her stomach. In this dim environment, it is really difficult to see the expression on his face. He just held the bag in his hand, picked something around with his other hand and held it in his hand, turning to Chu Cis Go in the direction. At this moment, Chu Ci has put down Chen Xiao. But the little guy was still leaning tightly in front of Chu Ci, his little face crying ugly, it was also an eyesore. But since it was a promise from Chu Ci, then forget it... The tip of his tongue unconsciously pressed the sharp part of his tiger''s teeth in his mouth, squinted his amber eyes and smiled innocently, and put the things in his hands into Chu Ci''s arms. "Sister, you eat these." Chu Ci took it subconsciously. He was satisfied. He quickly took the position on the other side of Chu Ci. He also sat down tightly against Chu Ci, raising his hand to the package of snacks that Chu Ci had just handed to him. He tore it open, took one obediently, straightened his upper body slightly, and sent it to Chu Ci''s mouth. The hand seemed to be a little unstable, the potato chips rubbed Chu Ci''s lips slightly, and a little powder was rubbed on the pale lips. He smiled sweeter, "Sister." Zhao Jinhuais love value +4, currently 27. Zhao Jinhuai was satisfied with the snack that Chu Ci handed him to her mouth to eat, and she obediently lowered her eyes to eat the contents of the snack bag. When Chu Ci took something again and handed it to Chen Xiao, who was shivering and belching next to her, she noticed that Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes had been falling on her. Turning his head and faint light, he saw that he was holding the snack bag and sending the snacks in his hand to his mouth one by one. The cheeks were all tucked up slightly, and his face was so innocent that it seemed to carry a kind of admiration. Looked at her. Chapter 605： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 20 Anyone looking at this expression would probably be unable to help but feel soft. Chu Ci raised his hand and wiped the debris from the corner of his lips. He seemed to be a little embarrassed and lowered his head. He raised his hand and pulled the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes, and even rubbed Chu Ci''s side. On the other side, Chen Xiao pressed the corners of his lips tightly when he saw it, and put down the half-eaten bread, trying to draw Chu Ci''s attention back, but he unintentionally swept the young boy''s expression. Obviously it is such a pure and innocent look, but in her eyes there is an indescribable horror, full of shock, and a feeling of indescribable, just like when he asked her to look back. . It was as if she didnt look into her eyes at all. When she looked at her, her eyes were very empty. This kind of gaze Chen Xiao was too young to describe, but it still made her swallow what she wanted to say. Went back. Finally, with trembling fingers, he picked up the bread that had just been put down, bit by bite, and drank the water Chu Ci had just given her from time to time. She didn''t dare to pester Chu Ci as before, but her body was still forbearing. Can''t help shrinking to Chu Ci. Chu Ci naturally noticed something wrong with Chen Xiao, but Chen Xiao was too young, and many things were unclear. In addition, Zhao Jinhuai couldn''t find anything unusual in his various actions. He was too well-behaved. Compared with Chen Xiaolai Said, his obedient is more prominent. He clings to her with an innocent look all day, although he feels a bit weird, but he behaves too well, he is afraid when he should be scared, and he knuckles over when he wants to hold her, and occasionally he does it a few times Waking up from the nightmare, looking for her dimly everywhere. It is exactly the appearance of a young boy who depends on others in the last days and hopes that others will not leave himself behind. After that, Chu Ci tried to go out several times, and also got the phone in the small supermarket, trying to get in touch with the outside world. Even if it is the end of the world, the signal coverage in the country is still there, but no one is overhauled, and it is damaged by these monsters, so the signal is particularly weak. In fact, it doesnt matter where Chu Ci goes. Its just that besides Zhao Jinhuai, he also followed Chen Xiao. Since he agreed to this little guy, he should send her to his father. The only thing is that he doesnt know. Whether her parents are still alive, it will be enough to send her back to the army. After a week of continuous contact, there were signs of connection once or twice, but the signal was too weak, and it was only connected, and there was no news at all. But after all, the information that someone still exists here is being passed out. If Chen Xiao''s father is not stupid, then naturally he should know to come here to search. During this week, Zhao Jinhuai became more and more attached to Chu Ci, and began to be obviously angry and dissatisfied with Chen Xiao''s approach to Chu Ci with a child''s exclusive desire. But she didn''t say anything, she just stared at Chu Ci with a blind eye, as if she was not good enough, but her eyes were red. Now he is not old, he is still a young lady, and his appearance is very delicate. He is scared by this end of life, and he has to sleep beside Chu Ci. He worked hard to help, and he was too obedient. Such a little guy, it is estimated that whoever is treated like this can''t stand it. Chapter 606： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 21 Although Chen Xiao still adhered to Chu Ci, he was obviously more cautious, and he didn''t know what was happening. I was afraid that Zhao Jinhuai would not be able to do it. This look is much better than before. Just a week later, although the food in the warehouse has gone down a lot, it is still able to support them for a while. But today is different. The sound outside the warehouse door is much noisier compared to the previous few days. Chen Xiao was obviously a little scared, and shrank beside Chu Ci. Zhao Jinhuai held Chu Ci''s other hand. In addition to these noisy sounds, gunshots could be faintly heard. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows slightly, led Zhao Jinhuai and Chen Xiao to stand, and unlocked the warehouse door. The noise outside the door became louder and louder, and soon there was a female voice. "Is there anyone nearby? We are the Blue Star z23 army. Please respond quickly if anyone is there." The z23 army is the army directly under Chen Xiao''s father. And the female voice just now is not unexpected, it should be Chen Xiao''s father''s adjutant. "It''s Aunt Jiujiu." Chen Xiao looked at the door instantly, her lips trembled slightly, her eyes were red when she heard the voice of a familiar person. Zhao Jinhuai, who held Chu Ci with one hand, blinked her beautiful eyebrows, her face faintly indifferent. It took so long to find it... "Let''s go." Chu Ci nodded, raised his hand and suddenly lifted the rolling shutter door. The surrounding monsters were attracted by those people, and many of them were headshots with powerful weapons by the well-trained team opposite. "Auntie Jiujiu!!" Seeing the figure over there from a distance, Chen Xiao was already a little uncontrollable, and directly shouted. "Xiao Xiao?!" There was also a quick response. It was a team of about thirty or forty people. Only Zhao Jiu, the adjutant who had been with Chen Xiaos father after entering the army, was the leader. She saw Chen Xiaos eyes with joy, and she saw the person Chen Xiao was leading. The brow furrowed slightly. Of course she knew Chu Ci. Chu Ci''s high achievements are also very famous in the army. Even the general has praised it many times, intentionally or unconsciously, with appreciation in her eyes. She retracted the emotions in her eyes, waved her hand to signal the troops to follow quickly, and quickly reconciled with Chu Ci, and then quickly rushed to Chen Xiao, raising her hand to hug Chen Xiao into her arms. Reprimanded, "How can you run around all by yourself? Do you know how worried the admiral is about you? I''m crazy to find you." Chen Xiao cried out, took Zhao Jiu into her arms, and said tremblingly, "Auntie Jiujiu, Xiao Xiao is so scared." Zhao Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at Chu Ci and Zhao Jinhuai who was holding Chu Ci''s hand. The dim light in his eyes flashed out. Although I wanted to say something, it was obviously not suitable for talking. Place, she whispered, "Go first." The surrounding soldiers quickly surrounded the group with their armed forces, shielded each other, and finally hid in a nearby hotel. There was a mess inside, but there were not many monsters. The group was well-trained and equipped with complete equipment. They quickly cleaned the inside and locked the door. The car was locked outside long ago. After several days of rushing and fighting, all the personnel were exhausted, so they decided to rest here for a day and then set off. Chapter 607： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 22 When Chen Xiao cried enough, he took the water bottle Zhao Jiu handed her and drank water in small sips, and then asked his parents in a hoarse voice. Zhao Jiu''s eyes flickered, and finally told her that her mother had become a monster in this end of the world, and her father had been busy with various official duties recently and was still anxiously looking for her whereabouts. They don''t know much about Chen Xiao, they just know that Chu Ci may still be in the science and technology building in the city center. Because Chu Ci was originally a special talent specializing in the study of wy viruses, many people tried to rush into here to rescue Chu Ci from the beginning. But I don''t know if it is because of too many people in the city center. There are so many monsters that make people feel hairy and dense, no matter how many people want to rush in, they will eventually be folded here. After half a month in a row, they did not get any rewards with their not much combat power. After persisting for so long, many local leaders gave up here. There are too many monsters in the city center, and there is no fighting power inside. After more than half a month, almost everyone has acquiesced that there will be no survivors here. And when they searched for Chen Xiao, they didnt even think about running here, until they received the weak message from here. She had led the admirals order to look for Chen Xiao everywhere, and received the information. I just wanted to take a gamble. I gritted my teeth and tried to see if I could rush in, but I didn''t expect them to rush in. And Chen Xiao is really in it, and there is also Chu Ci that countless leaders are always thinking about. Seeing Chu Ci drooping in black, although his face was slightly pale and exhausted, he still had that indescribable feeling. At first glance, he felt uncomfortable. In addition, Chen Xiao cried before going to sleep. I was choked up before and wanted Chu Ci to accompany her. This complete dependence made Zhao Jiu a wake-up call in his heart. Controlling the emotions in her heart, Chen Xiaohong, who was crying as if the sky was falling apart, fell asleep. She didn''t say anything, but arranged a room for Chu Ci and Zhao Jinhuai with a cold attitude. This is a high-class hotel with a resting place on the top floor. And Zhao Jinhuai has been silent since joining the team, holding her head down, silently holding Chu Ci''s hand and following Chu Ci. When he arrived in the room, he was obviously satisfied with the fact that there were only two people in the room, he and Chu Ci. He blinked and sat on the bed, the emotions under his eyes quickly transformed, and then changed back and looked at Chu. Porcelain simply cleaned up the dust on her body with water, and then looked at the water and clean cloth she had just handed over. Zhao Jinhuai''s amber eyes were faint, and the expression on her face was also faint. With her head down, her voice was soft, and she asked Chu Ci, "Is my sister going to follow them?" Chu Ci paused, turned his head to look over, and tapped his cheek with his fingertips, "Probably, after all, there is no other place to settle down." It''s okay to take him to the gathering place of humans and then make plans. But it is the gathering place of human beings, and it is still in the last days, it may inevitably be a little troublesome. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought, but Zhao Jinhuai stood up and approached Chu Ci. Chapter 608： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 23 The hand reached out and grabbed Chu Ci''s clothes. Slightly shook, then tugged, still lowering her head, Nuonuo said, "My sister said yes, she won''t leave me alone, right?" Chu Ci did not answer, looking at the top of his hair, he felt that his hair seemed to be a little longer, and his eyes were somewhat covered. Fingers stretched out, pinching his chin and lifting his face. I saw that the eyes of the young boy whose chin was lifted abruptly were slightly red, and the chin was lifted by Chu Ci, as if the little secret he was hiding was discovered all at once, with a bit of panic under his eyes. Holding Chu Ci''s wrist with his hand, a pair of eyes blinked, his lips wriggled a few times, but there was no sound. "Speaking counts." Chu Ci curled her lips, raised her hand and nodded the corner of his eye, seemingly helpless, "How come you get red eyes so easily?" Then, without waiting for Zhao Jinhuai to speak, the hand holding his chin controlled his head to swing around, and looked around, "The hair seems to be a little longer, won''t it cover the eyes?" He paused before nodding, "Yes." Then he blinked, tentatively said, "Sister...can you cut it for me?" With that said, his chin broke free from Chu Ci''s hand, raised his hand to hug her slender waist, and rubbed it with fear and nostalgia. Feeling Chu Ci raised his hand and gently caressed his back, with a little comfort. He buried his cheeks in Chu Ci''s arms, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly where Chu Ci could not see. In the end, he almost leaned against Chu Ci''s arms, allowing Chu Ci to trim his hair with scissors. Do this work on his most vulnerable head. The white and warm fingertips shuttled between his hair, and the fine black hair fell. He could sensitively feel the sharpness of the scissors, the chill of the metal, and the very subtle sound of the hair being cut, but he did not hide, and even felt that the sliding of the fingertips was a kind of to him. enjoy. Obviously now, as long as she is a little bit cruel, he can directly put him to death. He has never put himself in such a dangerous position, nor does he allow others to get close to him, but this time he is just like a demon... It''s strange to feel a little joyful. Zhao Jinhuais love value +5, currently 32. Until the hair was cleaned, and closed her eyes and let her sweep the broken hair off her face, Zhao Jinhuai stood up, as if she was overjoyed, her eyes were bright. , His expression was so obedient, he said that he would go out to give Chu Ci some food, and then asked Chu Ci to rest on the soft sofa, and went out quickly. At the moment when the door of the nine o''clock lounge was closed, the clever expression on his face disappeared, and he still smiled. Looking at the door in front of him, he didn''t know what was thinking, he raised his hand and pressed his hand to the door. Go up, and then stick your face up again, as if you can feel the breath of the people in the house. The innocent and innocent smiling brows, as if without a trace of haze. The clean amber under his eyes gradually deepened, and the smile slowly sank. The final freeze-frame color was darker than the amber, and it looked a little lonely and deep, and the whole body also slowly changed its breath. From the outside, there was no change at all. Chapter 609： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 24 The smile on the corners of the lips also slowly collapsed, raising his head and frowning slightly, seemingly dissatisfied. The eyes that were originally innocent and clean looked like a pool of stagnant water at the moment, only when they looked at the door did they feel a little emotional. He lowered his eyes and glanced at his appearance, then chuckled very lowly. This was when he turned around to get the food allocated to them. Only when he returned to the door after getting the food, Zhao Jinhuai was about to push the door to enter, but a light flashed across his lonely eyes, his brows wrinkled, and his footsteps stopped, trying to suppress the light. . In the end, it was unsuccessful. The deep color faded quickly and returned to a clear amber color. Zhao Jinhuai blinked and glanced at the food she was holding. She seemed a little dazed, some couldn''t recover, but her eyes were cold, and she seemed unhappy. He whispered quickly and didn''t know what the mumbled sentence was, but soon he took a deep breath, put a cute smile on the corner of his lips again, and raised his hand to push the door in. Chu Ci held the map he found from here and studied it for a while, and was unconsciously holding a fountain pen not knowing what he was thinking. When he heard his voice, Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at the door. The dusty coat had been taken off and replaced the clean uniform carried by the z23 army. There is no Chu Ci in the army, and the only female military uniform with a smaller number, Chu Ci, is also wearing a larger circle. He simply wiped the dust off his body, and the hair was scattered. The white and tender little hands supported his chin, leaning on the sofa, and a pair of **** eyes looked over. The black military uniform on her body gave her a sassy taste, but this little soft movement looked a little lazy. It is indeed tempting. Zhao Jinhuai paused, and then quickly closed the door and entered the house with the things in his hands. Putting the things in his hands aside, he eagerly leaned over, and naturally rubbed Chu Ci''s arms, "Sister, what are you looking at?" "After seeing where we should go." Chu Ci also let him out a place naturally, holding his chin and looking down on the map in front of him again. we The word made Zhao Jinhuai slightly curled the corners of her lips. Obviously, she didn''t like these two words. "Isn''t the elder sister going back with them?" The young boy also looked at the map in front of him with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking. "Someone doesn''t welcome us, so what do they keep following them? You can go there to settle down, but if you want to stay longer, following them is not a good choice." Chu Ci let out a soft ah, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, and explained to him. She is not stupid, on the contrary, she is still sensitive, but she has become accustomed to seeing everything in her eyes. She looks coldly or does more directly, but says less. For Zhao Jiu, from the beginning When they met, she was aware of this person''s hostility and guard against her. That kind of hostility is not only because of Chen Xiao''s dependence on her during this period. From she told Chen Xiao the news of her mother''s death, although her tone was soothing, her eyes were full of light. It also specifically emphasized that their general also often mentioned her as a biological genius. Chapter 610： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 25 That little thought can be clear. It is estimated that Zhao Jiu is more than just wanting to be an adjutant by Chen Xiao''s father. And this is the end of the world, there are a lot of nonsense, they have no intersection, why bother to find something for themselves. It''s okay to eat and stay idle. Zhao Jinhuai''s face was squeezed again, her small body hid slightly, she narrowed her eyes obediently, and turned to look at Chu Ci, "Well, where are I going, sister." Speaking of this, the half-old boy also raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s cheek. Chu Ci was squeezed straight, raised his brows, and deliberately bulged his cheeks so that he couldn''t hold them, his face was slightly sideways, and he opened his mouth to bite his hand. Zhao Jinhuais love value +2, currently 34. Zhao Jinhuai felt the touch of his subordinates, and watched Chu Ci''s movements. This was the only way to withdraw his hand. There was still a well-behaved smile in his eyes. It was late already. The sun outside had already set, and I had to take a rest for a day, and I had to leave as early as possible tomorrow. I looked at the map for a while and ate something by the way. The two were planning to rest. In fact, this lounge does not have a bed, but a large soft sofa. It is more than enough to lie down for two people. Zhao Jinhuai did not hesitate at all. He took away the map in front of Chu Ci, and then shrank into Chu Cis arms. . Then he yawned, with a little mist in his eyes, wet, like a little beast seeking refuge, and kept shrinking into Chu Ci''s arms, then raised his head and gave a kiss on the corner of Chu Ci''s lips. Unable to say, "Good night, sister." Then it seemed that he couldn''t help being sleepy, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chu Ci looked at the mission target shrinking in his arms, raised his hand to tidy his hair, and closed his eyes. Not knowing how long it was, Zhao Jinhuai in Chu Ci''s arms suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of eyes were dark, feeling the temperature around her and the softness of her body. Seeing Chu Ci''s button on the neckline, the color of his eyes became darker, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, and couldn''t help raising his hand to pull the button on Chu Ci''s neckline. The gap between the buttons is too small, and only a small half of her delicate collarbone can be seen when opening a button. It''s this semi-permeable appearance, which makes him breathe a little harder. She looks good when she wears a white coat, and she looks good when she wears a military uniform. It is this indescribable feeling that makes him a little bit unable to help... He wants to untie these buttons one by one... It''s just that he hasn''t stretched out his hand yet, Chu Ci has already raised his hand to hold his wrist directly, frowning slightly, and then opened his eyes, still with a trace of sleepiness in his eyes, and his voice is soft and sleepy. ,"what happened?" Zhao Jinhuai was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Chu Ci would wake up at this time. He lowered his eyes, but did not hesitate, and buried his face in Chu Ci''s arms. The voice is also low and extremely soft, but it sounds a bit different from usual, "Don''t tie it so tightly, it will be a little stuffy." After saying that, he just closed his eyes again, and his breathing eased. Chu Ci''s consciousness gradually cleared up, looking at Zhao Jinhuai who was in a daze and fell asleep in her arms, she tilted her head unconsciously, and blinked twice, thinking that she seemed to be confused and saw the difference in his eyes. Colors. Chapter 611： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 26 Early the next morning, someone knocked on the door of Chu Ci and Zhao Jinhuai, and told them to clean up and they would set off in fifteen minutes. Zhao Jinhuai heard the voice outside, and then slowly opened his eyes, a pair of amber eyes still with water mist, and her black hair was confused. Because of the trimming just now, although the eyes are no longer covered, the look is still a bit messy. Chu Ci hasn''t cut anyone''s hair before, so even with strong learning ability and talent, it is impossible to cut how perfect the first time. But I have to say that he looks good even if he is against the chicken coop. Zhao Jinhuai subconsciously nudged Chu Ci''s arms, and raised his head habitually and kissed Chu Ci''s lips again, "Good morning sister. " Seeing Chu Ci''s top buckle unbuttoned, the military uniform had an indescribable sense of abstinence. At this moment, she was wearing loose, messy neckline and fair skin. Zhao Jinhuai blinked. He raised his hand and buttoned Chu Ci''s button for her, "How did my sister''s button be opened?" It was obviously not well tied before going to bed yesterday? Or is he too dishonest to rub off? Zhao Jinhuai thought unconsciously. Chu Ci got up and raised his brows to look at the little guy, and then he said, "Didn''t you say last night that I would be bored and untie it for me?" Zhao Jinhuai paused for a while, and then reacted extremely quickly. A pair of amber eyes blinked. They looked innocent, and seemed to hesitate, "Is it...?" Then he smiled and exposed the two small dimples on the cheek, raised his hand to scratch his messy hair, and seemed to lower his head embarrassedly, "Maybe I slept drowsy yesterday, and I have forgotten a bit. It." Those amber eyes sank, with a bit of coldness. When he raised his head again, the emotions in the eyes had disappeared. Chu Ci arranged his hair, and he approached Chu Ci again. In his arms, he raised his head slightly and squinted his eyes. Suddenly he asked inadvertently, "I like my sister the most. Can my sister only like me?" He paused after he said it, as if he realized what he had said, his head lowered, and he looked back at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways. Because it hasn''t been taken care of for a long time, this action caused Chu Ci, who was trimming his hair, to inevitably pull his hair, pulling him a little bit pain, and whispered, a pair of amber eyes blinked at her. , Looked a bit wronged. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and retracted his hand, tilted his head and glanced at his hair. This is obviously your first hand, and it has nothing to do with me. He was like a small animal with a little accusation in his eyes, feeling like someone bullied him, turned his head and closed his eyes and stretched his head in her direction again, a small expression like you come on. Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile, raised his hand and patted his forehead, "You can be honest with me." He has opened his eyes, feeling Chu Ci''s hand on the top of his hair again, grabbing the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes, playing in his hands, because Chu Ci can''t see his expression with his back facing Chu Ci, he I couldn''t see what emotions were in my eyes. I waited for a long time before I spoke, smiled softly, and rubbed my head in Chu Ci''s hands, "I''ve always been good, sister." Chapter 612： Its something wrong with Zhengtai development 27 Chu Ci didn''t speak either, so he took care of his hair, and then simply cleaned up the things they had brought and went downstairs. Zhao Jiu''s team had already assembled, and she sat on the sofa with Chen Xiao in her arms. Hearing the sound coming from the stairs, he narrowed his eyes and looked towards the stairs. "Doctor!" The regained Chen Xiao hadn''t seen Chu Ci for a while. At this moment, he heard the voice and immediately raised his head and looked towards Chu Ci with eyesight. Then I saw Zhao Jinhuai who was following Chu Ci. He followed Chu Ci closely, holding the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes with one hand. He turned his head first when he heard the voice, his amber eyes were innocent and clear. , Just look over it lightly. Obviously there was no special emotion, but she stopped her wanting to come down from Zhao Jiu to Chu Ci''s arms in an instant. Her body became stiff and she turned to look at Chu Ci next to her, "Doctor." She twisted her body and wanted to jump off Zhao Jiu, but Zhao Jiu took her back again and watched Chu Ci lead the little boy to come here. Chen Xiao struggled twice and didn''t get away. Seeing Chu Ci came over, he didn''t care too much about these things anymore. Two white and tender little hands reached out, trying to pull Chu Ci''s clothes, but finally grabbed Chu Ci. Her sleeves, she opened her eyes eagerly. "Will the doctor go back with us?" Zhao Jiu twisted his brows slightly and said something to Chen Xiao in a low voice. Chu Ci looked at Chen Xiao''s eyes with a little hesitation, let go of his hand, and looked at Chu Ci with his big eyes. The little head lowered. Chu Ci didn''t bother to care about what they said. Although they had not been sent directly to Chen Xiao''s father, they had already been sent to her father''s adjutant who came to her, and she was done. It''s just that Chu Ci was too lazy to care, her white and tender little face was faint, her eyes were chattering, her pink lips pursed slightly, a bit boring. But just like this, Zhao Jinhuai gently pressed the corners of her lips, the colors of her eyes were intertwined, and then she lowered her eyes. His eyes were crazily intertwined with obsession. His fingertips were slightly curled up, and one hand was raised to cover his eyes. He took a low breath, but listened to the woman''s words. Did you forget what Auntie said to you before? Does Xiaoxiao want a stepmother? The little girl who was only five or six years old just lost her mother, and naturally she would not want another woman to occupy her mother''s extremely important and special position in her heart so quickly. It''s kind of ridiculous. Zhao Jinhuai raised her eyes, her amber eyes were cold, and the corners of her lips twitched very quickly with contempt. Let her sister be this guy''s stepmother? This group of people is too dear to themselves, right? But that''s okay... if you stay away from his sister, it doesn''t seem to be that annoying. Zhao Jinhuai lowered her eyes, put a cute smile on the corners of her lips, looked at the hand that she and Chu Ci were holding, blinked twice, moved gently, shook her childishly, and then her little finger couldn''t bear it again. The palm of the hand that lived in Chu Ci slightly hooked. Perceiving his movements, Chu Ci''s hands clenched all of a sudden, and the hands that the two of them had held loosely held together instantly tightened, controlling his movements, and Chu Ci turned his head and looked over. Zhao Jinhuai was satisfied to feel the close contact between the two. Chapter 613： Its something wrong with Zhengtai development 28 Then he raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci, couldn''t help but smile sweeter, he leaned closer, his thick black eyelashes were originally drooping and half-hidden his amber eyes, but at this moment he lifted it unreservedly and smiled. More like an innocent child. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand and flicked on his forehead, listening to his aggrieved groan, holding his head in his other hand and lowering his head, obviously he didn''t use much strength, but This guy is used to pretending to be wronged. Chu Ci looked funny, her pink lips hooked slightly, and she didn''t bother to care about him. This was Zhao Jiu who had been looking at her for a long time. Seeing that Chu Ci''s attention finally came to himself, Zhao Jiu was not in a hurry, and nodded slightly, "Dr. Chu Ci, long admiring the name, the meeting yesterday was too hurried, and there was no time to say anything, I am z23 Zhao Jiu, the leader of this squad of the army, is responsible for the main task of bringing Ms. Chen Xiao back." Zhao Jiu''s training intensity is extremely high because of his relationship with the army. The skin is different from the fairness of ordinary girls. It is the kind of healthy honey. She is tall and slender, and she can be seen to be slightly supported under a black military uniform. Muscle, with a slight sense of shock, just looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci responded lazily, completely turning a blind eye to her warning. There was a bit of perfunctory voice in her voice, and it was not the kind of high-spirited emotions, but just as if she had no interest in it, "I am Chu Ci. " Zhao Jiu frowned slightly, looked at Chu Ci and looked around, then asked, "When shall we leave?" "About half an hour later, there are too many monsters in the city center. We need to carefully observe and discuss routes and countermeasures, and we are taking you with us. We can''t take risks so easily. Doctor, you may be anxious to return to safety, but I cannot ignore the lives of the people in my team." This is a bit harsh. Chu Ci also frowned slightly, raised his eyes and glanced at Zhao Jiu, who had raised his head halfway up, condescendingly looking at him in a very disgusting posture. This is indeed a bit too much. Zhao Jiu realized what he said after he finished speaking, but it is indeed impossible to change his words now, not to mention that he is just a PhD in biology. Even if he has made some achievements, it is difficult. Couldn''t it be comparable to the veteran-level scientists who are now well protected in their base? She wanted to see what the noble fellow who saved her life but still didn''t care about could tell her. Zhao Jiu nodded slightly and looked at Chu Ci condescendingly. "Dr. Chu Ci, dont forget. My main task is to take the young lady back. There is no problem even if I throw you halfway. Besides, you also have another oil bottle. Now there is a little bit more. Time hope that you, Doctor, will think about it, correct your attitude, and stop causing us trouble." "Auntie Jiujiu." The words were sharp, and even those young Chen Xiao who couldn''t hear those oblique meanings couldn''t help but speak. Sensitively aware of the tension at this moment, she nervously raised her hand to hold Zhao Jiu. The collar of his eyes was a little panic. However, Zhao Jiu still looked like he was completely in his own hands. Chapter 614： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 29 Chu Ci tilted his head, and finally took a step back. The habit of faint smile on her white tender face also converged, just looking at others, she looked dull and cute. Just so slightly stunned by this bun face, people can''t help but want to raise a hand and squeeze her white and tender cheek. Then I saw Chu Ci sighed lowly, looking vaguely depressed. "You put Chen Xiao down first." This was when he raised his head and spoke slowly. The hand he held Zhao Jinhuai was also relaxed, and he glanced at Zhao Jinhuai again. He blinked his eyes and let go of his hand slightly reluctantly. I also want to see what Chu Ci is going to do. Zhao Jiu over there was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at Chu Ci. Even if he was wearing a military uniform, it was because it was just such a small one. It was loose and looked a little nondescript. The wrists were slender and soft, and the whole person was fair and tender. At first glance, he didn''t experience the appearance of heavy wind or rain. She let out a puzzled cry, but subconsciously put down Chen Xiao who was already throbbing and wanting to go down. Watching Chu Ci walk two steps towards her, she paused, "Dr. Chu Ci, you..." Immediately after a sense of threat approached, Zhao Jiu subconsciously made a defensive posture, with his hair standing upright, but when he raised his hand that wanted to block Chu Ci''s movements, Chu Ci suddenly slapped him aside, and was held by his backhand. After a while, she felt the back of her head slammed on the floor, making her feel a little dizzy. Her body was sore and soft, her pupils contracted, and she was panting violently, her eyes falling on Chu Ci in front of her. She squatted halfway on the ground. At this moment, one hand was pressed on her shoulder, pressing her firmly on the ground. Seeing from below, Chu Ci''s chin was beautifully curved, and she obviously had no expression, but her pink lips just muted unconsciously. , Looks sweet and soft, cheeks are pink and white, even in the last days, after a little freshening, they are beautiful and lovely. The eyes are also big, so drooping, and the eyelashes are blinking. Looking at the little one, he looked like a bully, but now it looks like it doesn''t look like a bully at all. Zhao Jiu couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. The people around also reacted quickly. First, Chen Xiao screamed, and then the soldiers responded quickly. With a brushing sound, they all aimed their guns at Chu Ci. Zhao Jinhuai blinked, and the color under his eyes was a bit unpredictable the moment Chu Ci started her hands. After sensing the movements of people around, the color of her eyes faded, she unconsciously curled her fingers and glanced around. Chu Ci still looks like that. She doesn''t care much about the reactions of the people around her. She slowly stands up and pats the dust in her hands. It is her turn to speak condescendingly, and the corners of her lips can''t help but hook, as if I am very satisfied with this height difference. The big eyes are slightly narrowed. "One, I just asked about our departure time normally, and I never said that I was in a hurry. Two, you can leave us alone. I never said to be the oil bottle in your team. Of course, we are not. " The little girl''s voice was stretched, her tone of voice became more dissatisfied and depressed, "Although I am not tall, I hate those who are tall and talk to me in this tone." Chapter 615： Willing to be your majestys imperial minister After finishing talking, Chu Ci was about to walk away, and then she didnt know what she was thinking of. He paused, looked back at her, and took Zhao Jinhuais hand, who was standing next to him. Stay alive, dont look down on people casually." Chu Ci''s voice was a little low. It was not so much talking to Zhao Jiu who was still lying on the ground, it was more of a low mumbling himself. With a little tempered voice, Zhao Jinhuai also bent her eyes and laughed, holding Chu Ci''s hand with her backhand, and walking towards Chu Ci. The beautiful amber eyes blinked and looked back at Zhao Jiu, who was being helped up. He sneered very low, and came to Chu Ci''s arms with a cunning look, and sat with Chu Ci. The window looked at the situation outside. Zhao Jiujiang still wanted to say something to Chen Xiao. Although he really didnt like Chu Ci, he was taught a lesson at this moment. Even if he was not reconciled, the pain on his shoulders, and the feeling and feeling at that moment. Chu Ci''s strength made Zhao Jiu say nothing, and he didn''t dare to provoke Chu Ci again. When they discussed a road where monsters were relatively rare and could quickly approach their parking place, someone came to notify Chu Ci and let them prepare to leave. Chu Ci looked at the situation outside from the window, gently tapping the edge of the window with his fingertips twice, with a little thought in his eyes. I felt that the trajectory of these monsters seemed a bit strange, as if they were consciously gathering or leaving where. Chu Ci pressed the doubt to the bottom of his heart, pulled Zhao Jinhuai to his feet, and left with the team. The two were at the end. Zhao Jiu didn''t want to care about them anymore after what happened just now. Chu Ci didn''t care either. Using the road cleared by their guns and ammunition, he quickly crossed several streets. There was a hoarse low roar in front of Suddenly, that roar was different from the roar of other monsters, and it made people headaches. Then a hurricane struck, and the army quickly advanced a few distances to avoid something that fell from the sky, but Chu Ci was led by Zhao Jinhuai back a few steps. Everyone can clearly see the monster that jumped down from the tall building next to it and landed on the middle street, cutting off the team from the middle. Compared to other ordinary monsters, he appeared taller and sturdy, like a small mountain head, with bloodthirsty rays on the bottom of his scarlet eyes. He swept around and roared again. Everyones faces dont look good. After all, no one can say whether this is extremely bad news. This monster may not be in this form at the beginning of the end times. As time goes by, the monster begins to evolve rapidly. ,Mutations. And too fast, this is definitely another catastrophe for mankind. After all, even ordinary monsters are overwhelmed, not to mention these more powerful monsters. She must go back and report the incident quickly. And the other side didnt know what was going on, Zhao Jinhuai dexterously separated from Chu Cis hand during the staggering just now, then staggered a few steps by the wind and waves, and fell back, not far behind him. The crowd of monsters swarming over. Chen Xiao screamed over there, trying to make Chu Ci pass faster, so Zhao Jinhuai fell to the ground. Chapter 616： Emperor 626 He hung his head slightly, with no expression, and raised his eyes again, his amber eyes finally changed color slowly and completely. Those colors were torn in his eyes, struggling, the last point of translucency was still suppressed by the gloom, and he retreated unwillingly. There was no expression on his delicate face, so he sat on the ground and stared at Chu Ci, as if he wanted Chu Ci to choose, then his voice was a little hoarse, his hand was raised, and he stretched towards Chu Ci, "Porcelain... sister" "Doctor!! Let go of me, the doctor will come here, doctor!!" Chen Xiao struggled violently, crying in a mess with her small face. And I don''t know if it was a coincidence or some other reason. The distance Zhao Jinhuai fell to the side was about the same as the distance Chu Ci and the last man in the front team pulled down. In other words, if Chu Ci wanted to keep up with the people in front of him, then there would be no way to take care of Zhao Jinhuai behind him. If he were to pull Zhao Jinhuai, then there would be no way to keep up. Seeing Chu Ci got up and quickly pulled Zhao Jinhuai who had fallen over there, those monsters seemed to have been summoned by the most powerful monster, quickly trying to encircle the people on both sides. Chu Ci''s figure was blocked by those monsters and was almost out of sight. Chen Xiao''s little hand really couldn''t feel too much force to smash and hold her Zhao Jiu''s hand, "You let me go, let me go, doctor Save me, I want a doctor, the doctor is not a bad person..." She was crying and crying, and already attracted many monsters. Seeing that Chu Ci had disappeared, and that big monster seemed to be more interested in Chu Ci. The monsters around were already surrounded. After staying for a long time, she gritted her teeth and raised her hand, hitting Chen Xiao directly on the back of the neck, causing her to pass out and calm down. This was the order to the soldier who was also stunned, "Go, hurry up." "But Dr. Chu Ci..." A soldier spoke hesitantly, but his body did not follow Zhao Jiu''s movements, his eyes stared stubbornly at the front, and he shot the gun in his hand. "That guy is too powerful, we can''t save them, we all have to fold in if we stay here again." Zhao Jiu had already turned and walked forward quickly. The soldiers finally gritted their teeth, clenched their fists, and unwillingly glanced at the monster group again. This was what followed Zhao Jiu to leave. On the other side, the moment Chu Ci pulled Zhao Jinhuai up. The love value has been tinkling several times, and finally rose to 50. It seems to be quite happy that Chu Ci chose him. The surrounding monsters became less aggressive after Chu Ci pulled Zhao Jinhuai up. They simply blocked the way between them and the army, and then allowed them to hide in the next room. The big monster didn''t chase it either. Although the room here was messy, there was no trace of the monster. Everything went smoothly and incredible. When Chu Ci twisted his brows to see the situation clearly, and closed the door, he took a look at Zhao Jinhuai, who had been with him since he hadn''t spoken. She raised her brows lightly and felt the strength of the hand he was holding. Although this feeling is difficult to say, there is a subtle difference. The previous Zhao Jinhuai wanted to hold her hand so innocently. Chapter 617： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 32 Like a child, he is unwilling to let go of his stubborn monopoly. But the force holding her hand at this moment is very strange. It''s not the boyish possessiveness that I used to have, and the grip is not so tight, but it makes people unable to escape. Just hold it like this, and gently knead it from time to time. The strength and kneading place makes Chu Ci tremble slightly every time. It would be silly if he didn''t notice what was going on at this time. Although she knew that Zhao Jinhuai was definitely not as simple as she had seen before, it was indeed too obvious now. Chu Ci pursed the corners of her lips, thinking about the dark color of Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes that she seemed to have seen before, while trying to withdraw her hand. Zhao Jinhuai let her go and collect it, but he followed Chu Ci two steps forward, still holding Chu Ci''s hand, her lips pressed slightly, and then she slowly raised her head. There was no expression on that delicate grandma''s face, and she blinked a pair of eyes and looked at Chu Ci, like a delicate doll that can move. The original pair of translucent amber eyes have completely darkened, and her lips The horn seems to be trying to raise it. But I tried for a few seconds, and I probably really found it a little difficult. The little boy with lonely eyes gave himself up and completely put down the stiff curve of his lips. Although this face is delicate, he does not smile. It was cold at the time and looked a little gloomy. He didn''t speak, just looked at Chu Ci. "who are you?" This is definitely not the little guy who tugged at her by the corner of her clothes before, okay? He is now getting closer, trying to make his voice softer, but still with a low and hoarse adult male, "I am Zhao Jinhuai." Realizing that Chu Ci did not resist his approach, a pleasant light flashed across his eyes, and he moved closer, his nose moved slightly, seeming to smell the unique taste of Chu Ci. Then he raised his eyes, put his hand on Chu Ci''s waist, and looked at Chu Ci. At this time, he looked like he was pulling the corners of her clothes to death and unwilling to let go. The coolness in those dim eyes was clear, without any malice. From Chu Ci From a perspective, it also has a somewhat innocent taste. Looking at Chu Ci''s eyes, only thinking and not surprised, Zhao Jinhuai''s voice was two points of joy, "Why? Don''t you like it?" "Dual personality?" Chu Ci slightly pursed the corners of his lips, and indeed he noticed the obvious difference between the two, and said tentatively. Zhao Jinhuai blinked and didn''t answer. With inquiring eyes, he looked at the hand he put on Chu Ci''s waist. He was only eleven or twelve years old, and his hands were not big. He frowned slightly. I didn''t pay attention to these details anymore, my fingertips just slid along Chu Ci''s waist. The fingertips gently kneaded with a sense of tentative research, obviously it should be a movement that didn''t feel too much, and he just let him give a bit of color. Chu Ci raised his hand to hold his hand, her delicate brows were also slightly frowned, "Don''t you explain to me what''s going on?" Zhao Jinhuai responded with a low voice after hearing this, and was about to speak blankly, but there was a monster roar outside. It seemed to be very close, as if passing by. Chapter 618： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 33 Zhao Jinhuai''s brows wrinkled in an instant, with a bit of gloom in his eyes. He glanced at the door, and a cold voice rang, "Noisy." His last word fell, and there was no movement outside for an instant. He turned his head in satisfaction and looked at Chu Ci, without any intention of hiding the abilities he possessed. "You did it all?" Chu Ci stared at the passing monster outside frozen in place for a few seconds in surprise, and then fell to the ground and spoke to Zhao Jinhuai. A small face with a somewhat unexpected color, it is not good for people to like it. Zhao Jinhuai looked at Chu Cis white and tender face, disgusted with her current body shape, stretched out her hand and entangled Chu Cis ten fingers. This was more satisfied, and she responded with a low voice, and then explained. , "The production of these things has nothing to do with me, but I can control the subsequent genetic mutations and transformations." Realizing that Chu Ci seems a little uncomfortable with his approach, the light in his eyes is darker, and he insists on getting closer. After observing himself in the dark for a long time, the tip of his tongue flows in his lips and reminisces about the two words that do not know how long he said. Porcelain treasure..." Chu Ci was blinking her big eyes, digesting and absorbing the new information she had received little by little, as well as the actions of this race before. She suddenly heard such a familiar name, she paused and looked at the guy in front of her. "Do you want to follow me to the place where I was born? Not far from here." He squeezed Chu Ci''s fingertips and laughed lowly, "I have something to solve, then slow down. Tell you other things slowly, OK?" But he didn''t like to hear other people reject him, especially he didn''t want to be rejected by her. Zhao Jinhuai immediately raised his eyes and said, "Cibao chose me just now...I feel very happy." This person always gives a gloomy feeling when he speaks, which is completely opposite to the sunny personality like the little sun before. It brings a stronger sense of danger. Moreover, the strength in his hand is getting heavier and heavier, just pulling Chu Ci like this, as if I will take you away even if you refuse to pick it up. Chu Ci tilted his head and blinked at the top of his hair. He still wore the messy hair that was trimmed by Chu Ci, but the aura on his body had completely changed and became a little frightening. stand up. The stubborn extreme is almost completely open to her. Zhao Jinhuai still didn''t get the answer. He pressed the corners of his lips slightly, a trace of fierceness came up under his eyes, and the strength in his hands became tighter and tighter before he realized something, as if he was afraid of hurting her, his strength was loose. A bit. In the next second, his body vacated, his eyes were slightly stunned, and he subconsciously wanted to resist and start his hands, and then suddenly remembered whose arms it was, his body was stiff, and it was not as easy as before. He hugged him, just so stiff in Chu Ci''s arms, holding Chu Ci''s shoulders with both hands, as if he couldn''t recover. Zhao Jinhuais love value +5, currently 55. "Generally, don''t you always want to hug at this time?" Chu Ci curled the corner of her lips, looking at the guy who was flush with her or slightly higher. Zhao Jinhuai blinked, looking at the softness on Chu Ci''s face, and raised his hand hesitantly. The two hands that were originally on Chu Ci''s shoulders slowly encircled Chu Ci''s neck. Chapter 619： Its something wrong with Zhengtai development 34 It feels amazing. Chu Ci''s face came up again, and his voice seemed to be teasing, "Then you still want to kiss?" Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes drooped, her eyelashes trembling slightly, as if she hadn''t dealt with this situation before, and she was somewhat helpless, responded in a low voice, raised her head slightly, and waited for Chu Ci to kiss him. However, after waiting for a while, he was put down and did not kiss him. He squeezed the corners of his lips and tightened his fingertips. He raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci before directly and decisively, "Why don''t you kiss me?" You have to take advantage of the bargain, and still want to kiss with a little face? dream. Chu Ci curled her lower lip and raised her hand to hold his hand. "Let''s go, don''t you want to take me to the place where you were born?" Zhao Jinhuai was satisfied, lowered her eyes, and walked out with Chu Ci. The aura around him was deserted, probably because it really had something to do with the monsters around him. Those monsters avoided him when they saw him. Seeing that the corners of the young boys lips were slightly pursed, he looked unattainable, but his hand was holding Chu Cis hand tightly. Thinking about what he said before, Chu Ci tilted his head and asked him, " Did you make up the paragraph in the Science and Technology Building?" Zhao Jinhuai paused, then slightly nodded, looked back at Chu Ci, and responded, "There are some interesting things in the Science and Technology Building. I plan to take it away. I will leave it when you find it interesting." He did have a teasing meaning at first, allowing him to have a disguise, hypocrisy, and innocent and cunning on the outside. In fact, he was deeply scheming and the most adept at unscrupulous personality. Seeing this group of people in isolation and helplessness, what kind of despair would be Kind of feeling. So he completely sealed off this place, and during this month, no matter how much people outside wanted to come in, they were not allowed to enter. But he didn''t expect to see his personality gradually produce strange emotions and thoughts towards the person in front of him. He also gradually developed different thoughts. He wanted to come out, and wanted to suppress that personality, and he had a kind of feeling in his heart. Unspeakable jealousy. Originally everyone deserved to die after he had played enough, but it was also because of Chu Cis relationship that gave them room to struggle. After the game was over, he had always been too lazy to take care of the rest. The control of these monsters is also relaxed, allowing them to move at will, as for whether these people can go out alive. What does it have to do with him? What he wanted was already in his hand. Chu Ci nodded and continued to follow him. After two steps, he still couldn''t hold back and turned his head. The slightly low voice was puzzled, "Aren''t you asking me about other things? Why can I control those monsters, where is the place I was born?" Chu Ci didn''t have much interest in this. If he didn''t want to say something, she would understand later, she would follow him anyway. She was not an eager person. But he was turning back and blocking Chu Ci''s path, with a three-pointed gloomy bird in his eyes, and the gloomy breath was even more panicked. "What if I say that I am also a monster?" Monsters in various senses. Then the body was hugged again in the air. The temperature of Chu Ci''s body was approaching, and he actively touched the corner of his lips, his voice was soft, with a bit of satisfaction, Xu was satisfied with the height between the two. Chapter 620： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 35 "Well, be good, okay? Little monster." Zhao Jinhuai felt this kind of touch, her body froze a little and did not delve into it. She just looked at Chu Ci, her eyes flickered a few times. These two words, which were somewhat terrifying in the mouths of others, were vaguely spoiled in her mouth. It made people very uncomfortable. He twisted his body, but he still couldn''t bear to get out of Chu Ci''s arms. He made a low voice, just so cold that he responded with a small face. Zhao Jinhuais love value is +5, currently 60. "I am a failed product in the laboratory." Although he said that he pointed out the way to Chu Ci, he was held in his arms by a little girl. Although it was very comfortable, he did not want to be tired of Chu Ci. In addition to the vague little awkwardness in his heart, he finally chose to hold Chu Ci''s hand took her forward. While his voice was hoarse and cold, he was talking about himself. It has been 7219, and science and technology have developed rapidly, and the various needs of mankind have been met. Now the rich are beginning to dissatisfy their short lifespan, and because of long hours of play, physical functions will gradually decrease. So some people started to study the wy virus almost twenty years ago at a very high cost. At that time, the wy virus was not called the wy virus, it was just a beneficial bacteria that was studied to improve the human system. However, the progress of this experiment was not smooth. It took an unknown amount of time and cost, and there was still no return. Even when many people wanted to give up, this beneficial bacteria suddenly mutated and quickly developed in the direction they needed. In the joy of everyone, they carried out various human experiments secretly behind the government. And Zhao Jinhuai is one of the experimental subjects. As suffering from a mild mental illness, he was severely split personality by these people''s ideas, and wanted to test whether this kind of beneficial bacteria is effective for mental illness. But the experiment failed in the end. Zhao Jinhuai was thrown aside. He showed a dual personality, but at the same time he also gained some special abilities. He seemed to be able to manipulate other people''s thoughts a little bit, and he was being sent. Before this laboratory, there was a small achievement in medicine and other fields. After gaining this power, all aspects of his thought and memory have been improved unexpectedly. While he was still studying his abilities, this kind of beneficial bacteria was thrown out, and he started to collect money, and finally mutated, forming the current wy virus. And he also found that in addition to being able to manipulate other people''s minds through various hints or eye expressions, he was also able to directly control their behavior for these monsters. Let the experimenter who turned into a monster in the laboratory and the experimenter who did not become a monster fight each other, and finally clear them all out of the laboratory, turning the laboratory into his own thing, he also started to study the wy virus, but never They were all in the mood to play games, and this time it was because of some interest in the things discussed at the technology conference that I arrived at the technology building. When he said this, he stopped and looked at Chu Ci, who was quietly listening to his speech, "I am the master, and I can see all the things that the deputy does outside, but he is in charge of me during this period of time. There will be no consciousness in it." The corners of his lips twitched slightly, bringing out an arc that could be regarded as a smile, but it was still gloomy, so he held Chu Ci''s hand and squeezed it slightly, "I said... Is the porcelain treasure actually? Like... what about him?" He whispered, "Because of you, he disobeyed me over and over again and didn''t go to sleep according to the stipulated time, causing me to appear by your side so late..." His eyes were dull, "It really feels unfair..." Watching her cut his hair, hug him to sleep, feed him water and food... He was hiding in the dark, and slowly began to go crazy... jealous. Chapter 621： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 36 They are clearly alone, aren''t they? Why did she only see that one in her eyes? This is really unfair, isn''t it? Zhao Jinhuai stopped just like that, turned sideways and raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci. There was a dangerous light in those eyes that were originally dark. Just like that, Chu Ci''s hand was tightened, the corners of her lips were slightly pressed, and then a cold smile was slowly drawn out. "What does Cibao think? Is it unfair?" Although it looks a little scary, but in fact, it is probably still a kind of jealous competition? Chu Ci opened her pink lips slightly, spit out an exclamation meaninglessly, tilted her head and looked at the guy standing in front of him, blinking his eyes, "Are you fighting for favor with yourself?" Zhao Jinhuai was taken aback for a moment, and her brows wrinkled, as if she wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, she really seemed to have nothing to refute. He pursed his lips, as if sulking himself, and stopped talking. "Isn''t it okay to spoil my sister?" This temper is terrifying. Chu Ci bent down, smiled and raised his hand to touch his messy hair, softly soothing him. In fact, there is no need to appease, her sweet voice so softly spoke, it has already let the dissatisfaction in his heart dissipate for most. It''s just that he raised his eyes slightly, looked at Chu Ci, and made a low voice, his expression seemed a little weird, "Sister?" Chu Ci blinked, his smiling eyes narrowed, patted his head with his hand, and responded without hesitation. Zhao Jinhuai:... Okay, my sister is my sister. He didn''t know what he was thinking of. The corners of his lips hooked slightly, and he suddenly raised his hands to wrap around Chu Ci''s neck. His beautiful eyes blinked, although there was not much expression on his face. Not to mention the old, soft, coquettish and cute, just so faint, the voice is also faint, with a bit of dumbness, a bit of laziness, that is, he looks too clean and beautiful, as long as it is similar The act of acting like a baby and selling cuteness makes people feel so cute, "Porcelain treasure..." To be honest, being called Cibao by such a big person, Chu Ci still felt a little weird in his heart, and did not say anything, so he heard him continue to speak, the corners of his lips raised hard, and his little head came up, "You treat Will I be treated like him? Is it okay to promise me?" His red lips curled slightly, with a little water on it, just looking at Chu Ci, until he heard Chu Ci''s response, he gave a low smile and felt the temperature and softness of his hands. Feeling of the touch, he gave a light tusk, and was about to let go of his hand. Before she could let go, she was picked up by Chu Ci. To be honest, Chu Ci didn''t feel tired at all for how far he walked with a person, let alone holding a boy who was only eleven or twelve years old. Its rare for me to have a mission goal that was shorter than myself. Although he was still long according to common sense, he is still short now. In a few years, let her hold such a picture that is higher than myself. It''s really beautiful. Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips, tilted her head thinking, just lifted her foot and walked forward. The action was too natural, but Zhao Jinhuai was taken aback for a moment, looked at Chu Ci''s face, and then subconsciously raised his hand to hug Chu Ci''s neck. Chapter 622： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 37 With thoughts under his eyes, he recalled the memories of the previous personality a little bit. After stroking it again, I found that Chu Ci had not held that personality too many times. It seemed to be less when he took the initiative to hold it. This was how he satisfactorily hugged Chu Ci''s neck tightly, and his small body was also close to him. Although he was treated as a child, it seemed very good if he could be treated like this. At this moment, Zhao Jinhuai didn''t have too many opinions about what she was like now, so she directed Chu Ci to go forward. After walking for a while, she was already some distance away from the technology building in the city center. Each of those monsters was very acquainted, and they didn''t forget to get together. If it weren''t for the messy things here now, the accumulation of chaos, Chu Ci would have thought that this was before the end of the world, it was quiet and peaceful. "Let me down." Zhao Jinhuai looked around, twisted her body a few times, and asked Chu Ci to put him on the ground. He took Chu Ci directly to a car. The car was well preserved, like It looks like it has not been touched by other people. Click the control panel on the car door, the face recognition and iris recognition system recognized Zhao Jinhuai''s face for a while, and then with a beep, the car door opened. The two got on the car, the laboratory was really not far from here, and they drove fast on the unobstructed road for about twenty minutes, and they came to the edge of the city. There is a slightly unique building here, like a factory producing some kind of food, and it is also marked with a special formula prohibiting approach. Nothing special happened along the way. The two got out of the car and Zhao Jinhuai took Chu Ci to the factory without hesitation. In the above-ground part, it really seems to be a normal food factory. All kinds of industrialized instruments and equipment have ceased operations at this moment. Some raw materials have been corrupted after being placed for a month, giving off an unspeakable smell. Zhao Jinhuai took Chu Ci and quickly skipped these places. The two of them went directly to the factory''s most central control location for these instruments and equipment. After he entered a series of characters and numbers on it, a metal floor appeared on the metal floor. The door, an elevator slowly floated up. The bottom of the factory is much larger than the one above, and all kinds of sophisticated metal equipment seem to have a cold sense of technology. But there was still a faint fishy smell in the air, a bit like blood corruption or something corrupted. Zhao Jinhuai also smelled this smell. He paused for a while, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Chu Ci, and subconsciously explained, "I have cleaned up all the messy things, but didn''t clean it carefully..." This seemingly embarrassing appearance made Chu Ci blinked and patted his head again, "It doesn''t matter, is there any place to wash up here?" When I met those monsters, he was stained with a little blood, and the smell was a bit unpleasant. Zhao Jinhuai paused and looked at Chu Ci''s black military uniform. He blinked and raised his hand to unfasten two of Chu Ci''s buttons. Looking at the fair skin inside her, the corners of his lips hooked slightly. Chapter 623： Its something wrong with being cultivated 38 It looks a little clever like this, "Yes, there is hot water here, I will take you there, and then I will find you two clothes." Although this suit made him like it very much, it was the stuff of those guys who didn''t like it. He didn''t want her to wear these things all the time. The arrangement of this laboratory is quite reasonable. It is divided into residential area and experimental area. A large part of the residential area is not used. Below the laboratory is a self-sufficient power generation device, so the water purification device and heating device are both It can be used. Zhao Jinhuai took Chu Ci to find a room that seemed to have not been used by anyone, and watched Chu Ci enter the bathroom. The dark craziness that was originally suppressed under his eyes was completely released. He looked down at his fingers. , Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, he didn''t know what he thought of, and turned and left the room. When Chu Ci finished the simple washing and came out wrapped in a bath towel, she saw a stranger sitting on the bed in this room. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and saw that those familiar eyes darker than amber appeared in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and a pair of eyes blinked uncontrollably, as if he couldn''t recover. Come. The little girls hair was soaked and just hanging down like this, falling on her white and small shoulders, black and snow-white colors intertwined, the eyes of the visitors were darker, and her small face was probably puffed by the hot water. Yes, like a ripe peach, it seems that the tender touch can pinch out water. He suddenly chuckled, lowering his crossed legs, wearing a dark blue research suit with a white protective suit jacket. It looks like some bulky clothes and colors, but it looks good on him. Does not work. Especially those big long legs... The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly. He sounded like he still had a juvenile texture, but his hoarse voice sounded like this, "What? I don''t recognize the porcelain treasure?" There is no reason why Chu Ci froze. It was because Xiao Zhengtai, who was originally looking at eleven or twelve years old, turned into a clean face at this moment, except that the whole body seemed to be a little gloomy. How to look at how beautiful it really looks, look at this leg It is estimated that the height is about 1.89 meters...an adult. What about the good wife? How many years will it take to say yes? Why did you go so fast all of a sudden? ? Isn''t this deceiving other people''s feelings? ! Seeing Chu Ci froze and looking at him in shock, he frowned slightly, stood up and approached Chu Ci directly. A pair of eyes drooped down, just so faintly, looking at Chu Ci''s white skin, delicate collarbone, and finally falling on the gully on Chu Ci''s chest, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he moved in again. Don''t porcelain treasures?" He frowned slightly, his tongue licked the corner of his lower lip, and he raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s hair. "You are..." Chu Ci took a step back subconsciously, watching the dangerous emotions under his eyes rapidly change, blinking uncontrollably, his little head tilted up and down, looking at the person in front of him. "I took the experimental medicine before, and I had to take the recovery medicine after forty-eight hours. I didn''t bother to wait for that long, so I went out in that form." He said lightly, taking another step closer, and his fingers Touched Chu Ci''s white shoulder. Chapter 624： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 39 Seeing Chu Ci finally stopped retreating, his eyes flashed with satisfaction. Then I saw Chu Ci curling his brows, seemingly skeptical of life, and looking at him carefully again, with a soft voice with a little dissatisfaction, seemingly a bit wronged, "Why do you suddenly grow like this? Taller?" She was just thinking about it, she can only hold it for a few years, and it won''t look good if she holds it for a long time. Then tell her that day, no, you have always been holding an adult? Chu Ci''s little angry expression was also cute, which made Zhao Jinhuai move her fingertips slightly, and finally the corners of her lips were slightly pressed, and she actively bent down to meet Chu Ci''s sight. Zhao Jinhuais love value +2, currently 62. Let Chu Ci touch his hair with fingertips. He should have also changed his clothes after taking a shower, and his hair was slightly wet. His eyes were drooping, he didn''t resist at all what Chu Ci was doing, like a docile large dog, but from the dangerous aura around him, there was no doubt that this was just an illusion. Then he heard Chu Ci speak in a slightly weird tone, "Your other personality also knows about this, isn''t it?" This sound seemed to be gritted teeth, and Zhao Jinhuai also instantly remembered the ignorant and ignorant personality of her own character who had acted like a coquettish beside Chu Ci. It didn''t count to hug, and she would sneak in secretly from time to time to kiss. His eyes flickered, he thought about it, and decisively did not let go of the opportunity to blacken his other personality, nodded, "Yes, he always knew that although he couldn''t see what I was doing, he also had something before we split. memory." Therefore, I clearly understand what I am doing. Even so, pretending to be a ignorant and ignorant juvenile, he leaned forward. Chu Ci squeezed the corner of his lips slightly, and his fingertips pinched a strand of his hair loosely. His eyes flickered, and he moved closer, putting his fingers on Chu Ci''s fingertips, placing Chu Ci''s hands completely on his head, and his tone seemed a little confused. "Don''t you like to touch your head?" Why is it replaced by him, and now I dont touch it? His thin eyes were a bit dazed and puzzled, and he looked a bit stubborn. "Because I heard that touching the head is easy to grow and not grow tall." Chu Ci pinched his hair like this, and gently touched his head as he wanted, speaking quietly, with a little depression. After all, you are so tall now, it''s useless to touch her head now. Zhao Jinhuai was stunned for a moment, and still reacted for a few seconds. This was what Chu Ci meant. His eyes blinked, because Chu Ci was touching his hair, so he didn''t move. Just look at Chu Ci. He was full of bad water, so he really didn''t know where to say good things. He didn''t speak anymore, just staring at Chu Ci with his eyes down. From his perspective, he could see the white half-circle corner of Chu Ci. A man had never been exposed to such a stimulus, or that no one could give him. With such a stimulus, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were dark, finally unable to restrain him, raising his hand to embrace Chu Ci in his arms. The delicate fragrance filled the tip of his nose, and he sighed, and he couldn''t help being even more dissatisfied with the other personality who had occupied Chu Ci for so long. Chapter 625： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 40 When Chu Ci raised his hand to touch him, he raised his hand and held Chu Ci''s hand, pressed it, and moved his face. He was still wearing a lab coat, and his expression was faint, his face was full of abstinence, but his actions were indescribable. Even if the gesture of holding hands is made by him, it has a somewhat lingering taste, as if because of missing a lot of time, or being emotionally connected with another personality, he can''t touch Chu Ci at all. So every move seems to bring a little obsession. His face leaned over, with a dangerous color under his eyes, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly. As if feeling that just a hug was not enough, he blinked and leaned forward again, "I want to kiss." The feeling of holding is as comfortable as he imagined, is this pink lips kiss the same as he imagined. He thought so, and pressed it up like this, the hot breath approached quickly, and finally he pressed Chu Cis lips and rubbed it gently, as if he had gotten something he liked, softly, and then tentatively in. His current personality is full of exclusivity and aggression. It is different from the previous personality that seems to be a little childish. His breathing is burning, and the tip of his tongue is swept around. Finally he comes in, the original gentleness is suddenly torn Broken, patrolling Chu Ci''s mouth with a bit of domineering. Chu Ci raised his hand and hugged his neck with his backhand. He couldn''t gasp for a few deep breaths. Finally, he pinched his arm and used some strength to push him away. The bath towel that was tightly wrapped around her body had already been torn off by one corner, but it was still loosely concealing the place that should be covered. A regret was drawn across Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes, and the tip of her tongue came out and licked the corner of her lips, as if she was remembering Chu Ci''s taste is not annoying even if Chu Ci pushes it away, but it is about to come up again. The meaning is very clear, and I want to kiss. Even if he changed his personality, the only thing that didn''t change was his sticky nature. Chu Ci raised his hand to his chest and grabbed the towel on his body. Drive him into the next room, this is the change of clothes. It is the same as the clothes Zhao Jinhuai wore, except that this one fits a lot more than the previous military uniform. Chu Ci has a vague and sophisticated feeling when worn on her body. The hair is still wet, and the water drops. It dripped onto the white protective clothing coat, smudging a slightly deep color. When Chu Ci opened the door and wanted to call him back, I saw him hanging his head like this, hugging his chest with his hands, and leaning against the wall in the corridor. I don''t know when I was waiting at the door again. He raised his eyes when he heard the sound, glanced at Chu Ci''s tight neckline, and pressed the corners of his lips, as if he didn''t have enough meaning. Those gazes seemed to be able to turn into substance, one by one, he unbuttoned Chu Ci''s clothes. He made no secret of Chu Ci''s obsession. Pervert? Chu Ci laughed, raised his hand to hold his clothes, and waved him over. His movements were extremely natural. He raised his hand and hugged Chu Ci into his arms, lowered his head and sniffed the smell of Chu Ci''s hair, and took Chu Ci into the room with satisfaction. Chu Ci rubbed his chest naturally, tilting his head and wondering what he was thinking. Chapter 626： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 40 Zhao Jinhuai was slightly dazed because of Chu Ci''s movements, and looked down at Chu Ci. When he lowered his head, Chu Ci just raised his head to ask something, Zhao Jinhuai''s chin suddenly bumped against Chu Ci''s forehead. Chu Ci snorted, raised his hand to cover his forehead, his big eyes half-squinted, as if he hadn''t been relieved. After getting over, there was a slight accusation in his eyes, "What are you doing suddenly with your head down?" With that said, the little hand that was rubbing his forehead lifted up, rubbed his chin, and made a small face. What he wanted to explain, after feeling the strength of the hand rubbed on his chin, he spoke kindly, "My fault." Zhao Jinhuais love value +2, currently 64. He couldn''t tell what it was like. She seemed to rub his hand and rub his chin naturally. It tickled his heart and wanted to press her on the bed... After Zhao Jinhuai''s sophisticated brain searched carefully for a while, he felt that if he could describe this feeling, it would be sweet. But there are still many problems. The biggest problem is that there is another personality in his body. Although he is the master personality, that personality also has the control of this body. In the past, he didn''t care about his illness at all, and he didn''t need to care about it. After all, for him, even if the personalities were very different, the two were still the same person. But this kind of recognition finally appeared obstacles in dealing with Chu Ci. The two are essentially the same person, so even if their appearances are different, there is not much change in essence, the same extreme, the same possessiveness. From the beginning, that little personality rebelled against him, wanted to keep him asleep, and asked Chu Ci for the promise of liking him alone, he had already shown a strong desire to destroy him and replace him. And of course he is not much better. His cruelty has never been disguised. When he approached Chu Ci with the same idea of ??playing with that little personality at the beginning, he might not care about this little personality''s slight resistance, but to Now he is also unconsciously intoxicated. Even when he was in control of the body and found that the taste of hugging her and kissing her was much better than he thought, he quickly developed a desire to monopolize and turn that into an untimely bomb Personality to drive away the idea. And he himself didn''t feel wrong at all. Compared with the childishness and cover-up of that personality, he was more direct. No matter what emotions, anger, gloom, or desire, he prefers to express directly on his face. on. Like someone, it is inevitable to miss her unconsciously, want to take off her coat, watch her show emotions under her body that she has never seen before, want to slide from her snow back to her chest, and then touch her Between lips. Want to make the two of them breathe together, want to kiss that fair skin. Isn''t this taken for granted? What needs to be hidden? The color in Zhao Jinhuai''s eyes was even more dangerous. Chu Ci rubbed his forehead again, dragged him into the room and sat down. It is also a bit of a headache for the goal of this Raiders to split into two personalities and be jealous of each other. Chapter 627： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 41 Is it okay to compete with yourself? Should I have to fight myself? Seeing the guy who was sitting in front of him looking at him, Chu Ci tilted his head and shrank his chin on the sofa, raising his hand to support his chin, "Xiao Bai, what do these two personalities do?" Is there any way to restore them to a personality? Although the love value of these two personalities is interlinked, the higher the love value, the more you have to fight with yourself. Now I have gritted my teeth and secretly thought about **** the other party. When it rises again, what''s the matter? Chabai was also a little worried, and it was the first time she encountered such a miraculous situation. This kind of split personality and dual personality is essentially a disease. It may require extremely strong external stimuli to reintegrate the two personalities, but I dont know how to do it. Chu Ci''s fingertips lightly moved on his chin, a small white and moist face, a little blush on his forehead because of the bump just now. Zhao Jinhuai watched there for a long time, and finally pursed the corner of her lower lip, opened the drawer next to it, took a silver metal tube of ointment from it, got up and came to Chu Ci, squatted down, shallow and deep. The amber eyes lifted, fingertips melted the ointment, and then raised his hand to gently smear the fragrant ointment on Chu Ci''s forehead. Chu Ci looked at his eyes, raised his fingers and touched his face, muttering in a low voice. This is the only way to say, "You shouldn''t have a dual personality? Why did you become a dual personality?" This question caused Zhao Jinhuai to pause slightly. The movements of his subordinates did not stop, and his eyes were light. Although he was thinking about it, he was thinking about something that had nothing to do with him. "At first, it was just a sign. In order to better test the effectiveness of the wy virus, they used electric shocks or other methods to isolate the heavy personality. Later, they came to the conclusion that the wy virus is not useful for mental illness. "The corners of his lips twitched slightly, as if to say something that couldn''t be easier. The bottom of his eyes was dark. Chu Ci paused, sliding his fingertips up to cover his eyes, feeling his eyelashes fanning in his palms, and then he unconsciously slid down and landed on his lips. His lips were also extremely soft. Perceiving Chu Ci''s movements, he opened his lips slightly, and put Chu Ci''s fingertips into his mouth. Licking lightly with the tip of his tongue, with full of color||qi, Chu Ci immediately retracted his hand subconsciously. He chuckled slightly. Suddenly got up slightly, embraced Chu Ci''s waist with one hand, and held Chu Ci''s head with the other hand, so he buried his head in Chu Ci''s neck. The scorching breath was scattered, and his smile was always a little cold, slightly cold, and asked, "Does the porcelain treasure want us to become one again? Or is the porcelain treasure really compared to me, Like him more?" He looked up from her neck, his thick black eyelashes fluttered a few times, those dark amber eyes were like a quietly flowing underground river, deep and undercurrent surging with a little gloom, The eyebrows were faint but solemn, and he looked at Chu Ci so deeply. This question is really dangerous. It seemed that as long as Chu Ci said yes, he could immediately turn his head and go to the laboratory to study how to completely disappear his heavy personality. Chapter 628： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 42 The eyes are not meant to be joking at all, and the force holding her waist is extremely strong, which is a force that does not allow her to escape. Stubborn and domineering want an answer. But how should Chu Ci give this answer? Chu Ci''s eyes flickered, and there was not much expression on his face. He raised his hand close to his face, and under his slightly questioning expression, he flicked his forehead forcefully. He was stunned, and moved back involuntarily, looking at Chu Ci blankly. Seeing the little girl exhaled, she raised her hand and pressed her temple with a headache, "I used you as my younger brother an hour ago, so I will ask me which one I prefer? Hey" Chu Ci tilted his head and blew the hand that he had just finished playing his forehead. "Are you sure this is not deliberately making things difficult for me? What''s more, no matter which one I like, isn''t it all Zhao Jinhuai that I like? " Zhao Jinhuais love value +6, currently 70. I like Zhao Jinhuai. Zhao Jinhuai first heard only the words Zhao Jinhuai she liked, and then he reacted, frowning slightly. But in any case, this sentence is still pleasant to the ear. Zhao Jinhuai pursed the corner of her lips and watched Chu Ci''s little hand approached and pulled the corner of his clothes. This was regarded as letting Chu Ci pass the proposition. Probably unconsciously pulling, the force is light and fluttering, like a little milk cat, tilting his head and wondering what he is thinking. Obviously he is a genius doctor who is almost famous in the city. When he is not smiling, his face is indeed quite bluffing. What''s more, when he did it before, he was clean and neat and didn''t care about the consequences at all, but Zhao Jinhuai still couldn''t help thinking. Chu Ci had a bun face just now, complaining solemnly about his appearance. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. His eyebrows are usually deep and gloomy, with dullness and coldness. At the moment, he really seems to be smiling. Those dark amber eyes are a little brighter, thinking like this: Normally serious and serious looks serious, but In fact, it''s just a stomach of bad water. I don''t know what her little head is thinking about. But the most terrible thing is... he actually feels that such a side is also obsessed with him. Feeling cute no matter what time it is, this is probably really lost. And he probably knew what Chu Ci meant. How could it be so easy to restore his two personalities again? After that, it''s just a matter of life and death. His eyes were cold, thinking lightly. But he didn''t intend to tell Chu Ci at all. However, Chu Ci could probably see something from his eyes, and he couldn''t help but get a headache. He planned to find out how to solve this problem later, and now the most important thing is to handle the relationship between the two guys. Chu Ci raised his hand and squeezed Zhao Jinhuai''s cheek, rubbing away the gloom between his eyebrows. Then he raised his eyes to look over, and his eyes circled on Chu Ci''s face, and then landed on the bed in the room. After experiencing these things one day, it was too late. He raised his hand and rubbed his brows, picked up Chu Ci''s small body, walked to the bed two or three steps, put Chu Ci down, and he quickly nested in. He reached the position beside Chu Ci, and took Chu Ci both hands and wrapped it around his waist. Obviously, he was still worried about Chu Ci holding Zhao Jinhuai to sleep before. It happened that he looked pale. So obviously he was playing a hooligan, but he always gave her a very subtle feeling. Chu Ci felt the bulging muscles at his waist and thought. Chapter 629： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 44 111. The man looked tall and thin, but the touch he touched was unambiguous at all. But hideous but not thin. He took Chu Ci''s hand back to his waist, and seemed to think for a moment before he came back, adjusted the posture between the two, and also raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci into his arms. This seemed to be satisfied. He buried his head in Chu Cis neck, completely close, even if it was not honest, he looked at the white skin close at hand, his eyes blinked, as if thinking. Have to try what it tastes like. While Chu Ci was adjusting his posture, the hot lips of this man just pressed on. The tip of his tongue was warm and soft, and he licked Chu Ci''s collarbone lightly. Chu Ci was taken aback, and he withdrew back, and then he was pulled back by the man''s hug and belt. His head was buried in Chu Ci''s neck, and his voice sounded a little dull. Bored, "Where are you going?" "I didn''t go anywhere." Chu Ci exhaled and turned his head back to him. He didn''t know what to say to this guy who had done this kind of thing and asked her where she was going. Especially his gloomy and extreme personality. This personality is of an unreasonable type. Chu Ci didn''t speak much either. He raised his hand soothingly and touched his hair, listening to him respond again. There was a cry. Then I closed my eyes, nothing happened. He hugged Chu Ci tightly and shrank into Chu Ci''s arms like a child. The most important thing is that he originally looked like a small boy, so of course its no problem to lean in this way, but now this guy is 1.89 meters tall and has to shrink back into Chu Cis arms. This is not just a picture. The problem of beauty. Chu Ci endured it for a while, and finally twitched the corners of her lips a few times, and her small body broke free, somehow she struggled out of this person''s tight embrace. The person holding him suddenly snorted, his voice slightly dull and heavy, as if he was very dissatisfied with Chu Ci''s attempt to break free from his arms. With this sound, it was as if he had received a grievance, and the pitiful emotion was beyond words. Chu Ci paused, couldn''t help but bulged his cheeks, raised his hand and poked the man''s forehead, with a little dissatisfaction. How can anyone take advantage of it and take it so confidently? It doesn''t matter if she is righteous and confident, she won''t move her any love value. Isn''t this a naked hooligan? Thinking of this, Chu Ci poked his forehead with more force. This person struggled for a while, and then his eyes opened slowly, with a little mist in his eyes, and he looked over blankly. It happened to look at Chu Ci, and Chu Ci''s finger was still poking his forehead at the moment. Seeing him blankly raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci:... Hmm...I can''t explain this to you, because I am a cutie. He wrinkled his brows slightly, straightened up, and looked at where he was now and what he was like now. The corners of his lips were pursed, and the bottom of his eyes became clear. Chu Ci also noticed that something was wrong with the guy who woke up this time. The aura around him calmed down smoothly, without the slightest gloom, but with a little thought. Chapter 630： Its something wrong with being cultivated 45 Those amber eyes were clear and translucent, and they were obviously like a man, but because of the messy black hair and the expression of pursed lips and mouth that seemed to be a little childish, they were stained with a little childishness. Chu Ci stood up straight on the bed, saw his face change slightly, and raised his brows, "Zhao Jinhuai." "Sister..." He turned his head back, facing Chu Ci''s face, his beautiful eyes blinked, with a somewhat pitiful look. Chu Ci replied lightly, intending to hear what kind of explanation his personality intends to give her about the current situation. Seeing the corners of his lips pursed slightly, his voice was a little murmured, pulling the quilt down and looking up at Chu Ci from time to time, with an inexplicable grievance and fear in his tone. "Sister, why are we here? I seem to have... amnesia." It was so pitiful, whimpering and sobbing like a little beast bullied, and then raised his hand to grab Chu Ci''s clothes corner. Chu Ci really didn''t expect that he could give her this hand, and was dragged by him in a daze. This person naturally pulled the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes into Chu Ci''s arms. However, he didn''t know that his own details had been overshadowed by another personality. Chu Ci pressed his eyebrows and raised his hand to pinch his face. The brilliant smile on his face made Zhang Jinhuai taste a bit dangerous. It seems that I know everything that I should know, and I can''t get through it. The pitiful emotion on Zhao Jinhuai''s face has been reduced a lot. With her eyes blinking, she pinched the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes, this is the answer, with a sense of helplessness, "Sister, you know it. what?" Chu Ci responded. Before he could continue to speak, the man came over again, and with a clever smile, he kissed Chu Ci''s lips, and his voice was different from that of the gloomy personality before. On the contrary, it was soft, with an indescribable feeling, and smiled, "Sister, don''t be angry, okay? I couldn''t help it because of the situation at the time. I didn''t deliberately hide it from my sister. Would my sister forgive me?" Seeing that Chu Ci didn''t speak, he immediately said, "I had already figured out when I should tell my sister, but there was a little accident... But I saw my sister''s actions. My sister chose me. I feel very happy." When he said this, his eyes darkened, and the tip of his pink tongue stuck out and licked the corners of his lips. The little accident he said was naturally that another personality took advantage of his slight relaxation and directly invaded his consciousness. He fell into a deep sleep. If he hadn''t been struggling to wake up, it would be a bit later for him to see Chu Ci. And now he has returned to the appearance of an adult, and has returned to this laboratory. Based on his understanding of that personality, he is probably already thinking about **** him. He has always been to achieve his goal. He doesn''t care about the means, so what Chu Ci should know must already be known. It''s just a carelessness to put oneself in such a disadvantaged situation, and being a deputy personality is really a disadvantage. Zhao Jinhuai licked the corners of her lips, curled the corners of her lower lips, and her eyes were stained with a little gloom. Chapter 631： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 46 Because it is a sub-personality, you cannot do all kinds of things as you want, because it has various restrictions. It was him who was obviously close to Chu Ci. Why should this guy have to come here now, and he hadn''t been with Chu Ci before, so he had already begun to think about how to make him disappear. After all, the hope of this kind of dual personality to heal is really slim, not just that personality, even if he is not a good person from the bone, after meeting Chu Ci, he even more does not want to live in harmony with him. After all, it''s just a matter of life and death, Zhao Jinhuai cleverly curled the corner of her lips, and then went to Chu Ci''s arms. But what he needs to do now is to try hard to suppress that personality, and to try to leave a better impression on Chu Ci than that personality. After all, he has an advantage in this matter... He thought about it this way, it was really pitiful to look like he was wronged and approached. When Chu Ci helplessly raised his hand to wrap his body, his eyes naturally fell on Chu Ci''s collarbone. Suddenly his expression became a little sharp, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a low laugh. I saw a faint red mark on the delicate collarbone. Although the mark is not deep, it is indeed caused by sucking. And it was when he didn''t know. There really was no time when he felt more dissatisfied with the fact that he was just a sub-personality than now. The clearness and softness of his eyes disappeared in an instant, and the corners of his lips were squeezed, and he did not speak any more. He did come directly and printed his lips on Chu Ci''s collarbone. The strength is a bit strong, so I **** it directlySuck it. Willfulness won''t work. This is true for one and two. Chu Ci raised his hand to pinch his cheek, leaned against his body, raised his hand to cover his lips, and warned him. "Be honest with me." Zhao Jinhuais love value +4, currently 74. He raised his eyebrows slightly, a pair of amber eyes looked at him innocently, and the tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lips lightly, looking at Chu Ci in front of him and even teaching him to say no He blinked his eyes and glanced at the faint red mark on Chuci''s collarbone that was concealed by his marks. This was satisfied. Obediently got up, raised his hand and rubbed his head, glanced at his clothes, the expression on his face looked relaxed. I probably feel that I still have no sense of separation between myself and Chu Ci. After all, compared to his personality, they have been together for more than half a month. And now he appeared while that personality was sleeping and seizing control. After all, he was the master personality, and it would be difficult for him to handle it when he reacted. So hurry up... He thought so, his eyes dimmed, his cheeks rubbed against Chu Ci''s palm a few times, and then a big, well-behaved smile appeared on his face, "I like my sister the most..." When he said this, although the bottom of his eyes was smiling, there was a sense of aggression that he couldn''t say all over his body, and he concealed the unspoken sentence in his lips. My sister also likes me the most... I didn''t say this, and turned around, "Sister, do you want to visit this laboratory?" How to say this is also the starting point of the spread of wy virus. Chapter 632： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 47 She should have been interested in studying the wy virus before. And he also has a lot of things to do, such as researching how to equal the master, and then looking for opportunities to get rid of him. Why should he let him take advantage of the fisherman''s profit? Don''t think about it. Zhao Jinhuai thought about it, looked at Chu Ci and nodded, raising her hand to pull Chu Ci from the bed. This is finally out of this room. Surrounding the laboratory are the silver-white walls with metallic luster, which is full of technological sense. This person led the way, so he held Chu Ci''s hand with his fingers intertwined, which was quite sticky. He is obviously different from another personality. He talks a lot, and will introduce Chu Ci to Chu Ci in his ears about the various things in this laboratory. Finally, I came to the center of the laboratory. Although it looked clean, it had a strong smell of blood. It was surrounded by various experimental instruments and a series of digital records. When he got here, Zhao Jinhuai was also going to deal with his affairs. He reluctantly let go of Chu Ci''s hand and let Chu Ci visit here by himself. This was when he walked to one of the test stands and bowed his head, not knowing what he was doing. , Looked up at Chu Ci for about five or six minutes, and then continued to work on his own things. After Chu Ci took a few glances there, he turned around to study in this laboratory. It is true that there are a lot of data records about the wy virus, but they are all before the wy virus is mutated. To be honest, it is not very helpful to alleviate the situation in the end times at this moment, and Chu Ci does not have those virgins. Lofty ambitions want to save the whole world and fire and water with one''s own power. After watching for a while, Chu Ci averted his gaze with no interest. Compared with the wy virus, she is more interested in the new type of strawberry planted by an experimenter in this laboratory. So while the master was asleep, he was still a little tired to drive his body. Zhao Jinhuai twisted her brows slightly, raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows, and then glanced in Chu Ci''s direction. Seeing Chu Ci picked up a copy of the experimental data and looked at it over there, his eyes were full of seriousness. With a small face stretched out, as if studying something very important. However, with Zhao Jinhuai''s eyesight, it is natural to be able to see what is written on the experimental data. It is a guide and research on the cultivation of a new type of strawberry with great taste. This is what an investor ordered to let the people in the laboratory study it in order to please his pursuers? Zhao Jinhuai looked at the report and thought about it. And that little girl seems to be more curious about the strawberry research report than the wy virus research data. He couldn''t help but bend his lips and was about to speak, but the clear amber eyes were slightly muddy and dark. Naturally, Zhao Jinhuai could feel that the master was about to wake up soon. He tightened his fingers slightly and swept the things next to him on the ground. Those messy things fell on the ground and made loud noises, instantly attracting Chu Ci''s eyes. Chu Ci raised his eyes subconsciously and looked at Zhao Jinhuai who stumbled slightly, just walking towards her. Before he could speak, he was embraced by this person. Chapter 633： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 48 The high fever does not go away. I have been packed and sent to the hospital. If there is no accident, I will fix it tomorrow. Sorry, I will try my best to replenish you in a few days. Chapter 634： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 49 The hands holding his wrists were brought back, and Chu Ci coughed lightly, "I want to do so much, why don''t you grow strawberries with me?" With that said, Chu Ci bent down to pick up the experiment report and the strawberry material that had fallen on the ground. Zhao Jinhuai was pushed a bit, stood firm, bowed his head and looked at Chu Ci, who was squatting, with a slightly strange expression. In the end, he squatted down and didn''t even look at what Chu Ci was holding. He just raised his hand to Chu Ci''s fingertips, and a slight smile was hidden in the dull voice, slowly. Opening. "Grow strawberries? I think it can." Chu Ci was controlled by him. He only picked up half of the paper under his hand. He was stunned when he heard the words, and his white tender face turned to look at him subconsciously. She had just washed, and the toiletries provided in this laboratory didn''t taste too much, but after the dusty and **** smell on her body was washed away, the faint smell of her body made Zhao Jinhuai feel unusually good. Her black hair was not completely dry, and it was drooping with a bit of moisture, hanging on her shoulders. It was also because of the damp hair, she smoothed all the hair to one side, that white and tender. The small face was so thoroughly revealed, the eyes were bright, and the cheeks were slightly pink, and from the inside out, there was an incredible breath that Zhao Jinhuai liked. The light blue hue of the lab coat makes this little face white. Just squatting on the ground and picking up those pieces of paper looks like shrinking into a small ball. Obviously, in front of outsiders, he is a doctor who is a little indifferent and doesn''t care about people. But at the moment, he looks like a little girl. , And very soft. Only seeing people''s hearts soften. Zhao Jinhuais love value +4, currently 78. Zhao Jinhuai''s lips couldn''t help but curl up. Then Chu Ci reacted, his big eyes stared slightly, and he pulled out his hand in an instant. At this moment, he picked up seven or eight pieces of paper in his hand and patted the person straight in the face. Oh, I don''t think it will work. Zhao Jinhuai didnt hide either, letting Chu Ci hold the pieces of paper and rub his cheeks like this. The thin pieces of paper didnt hurt when hitting his face. His eyes blinked twice. Listen to the little girl''s dissatisfied voice, "Can you be more serious?" Is this just waking up to kill the hooligan? Then I saw him lowering his eyes and not speaking so faintly. It was his usual indifferent expression, but it happened that he came here with some unspeakable grievances when he looked like this, and it took him a long time to speak. The voice is still cold and restrained, just looking at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways, seemingly puzzled, "Isn''t Cibao said to grow strawberries?" Speaking, his deep amber eyes quickly glanced at the documents scattered on the ground, raised his brows calmly, and actively raised his hand to help Chu Ci pick up those documents. Its what I meant, and you hit me wherever you think. And I dont say much about being beaten, I have to help you pick up the file. Thinking about it, I feel really wronged. Chu Ci''s hand movement stopped, just watching his movements, the corners of his lips twitched, and he let out a tight face. She was just such a small one, squatting on one side looked like she almost shrank into a ball, her white tender face was tight, and her big eyes looked over, with a little dissatisfaction and condemnation. Chapter 635： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 50 His dark amber eyes looked at him for a moment, and he paused. There was no other emotion except the feeling of aggression stuck on Chu Ci. After thinking about it, he said sharply, "I was wrong. " Apologizing and coaxing little girls. Although he used to focus on these messy experiments and didn''t have much research, he always reproduced and learned twice, and his learning ability has always been outstanding. Gathering these messy materials on the desktop, watching Chu Ci turn left and right to find the storage location of strawberry seeds, Zhao Jinhuai stood there and looked at it for a while, then looked down and saw that it was swept to the ground not far away. And some medicaments. A cold light flashed under his eyes, and a very low sneer overflowed from the corners of his lips. He was originally leaning on the experimental table so lightly. At this moment, his crossed legs were separated, got up, and walked directly to the ground. The papers on the top were picked up. This time, his other personality took advantage of his exhaustion and directly robbed him of the control of the body, and he could see what he did to the second personality, but this time he didnt notice it at all. It was him. Unexpectedly. Can I only say that he really deserves it? Even with such a personality, he really wants to start, even his master personality is caught off guard. Seeing the handwriting on the paper in front of him, it is indeed the handwriting of that personality, and it is as expected, not only is he thinking about how to make the other party disappear, the other party also spares no effort to do so. With. Throw aside the half-written plan of the other personality in his hand. Originally, the two personalities are constantly competing for the right to use the body, but it is only because he is the master of the relationship to occupy some advantages. There was not much difference in the past, but now it is estimated that he only needs to sleep on the front foot and the second personality is the second. It''s best to come out and continue to study **** him. Zhao Jinhuai raised her hand expressionlessly and pressed her temple, the arc of the corner of her lips was extremely cold, with a cruel meaning. It''s just a second personality. If you want to fight back, you have to see if you have this ability. If you don''t, just stay wherever you are, which is in the way and eyes. Chu Ci over there didn''t know what she saw. It was probably on the top of the cabinet. She reached on tiptoes, but she didn''t. I tried to jump around a few times, and finally bulged myself with a bun''s face, looking at the final posture, it was almost like taking down the cabinet. Obviously, the cabinet didn''t do anything, but it just gave birth to a feeling of being bullied by the cabinet. Zhao Jinhuais love value +4, currently 82. Zhao Jinhuai''s gaze was already involuntarily looking at Chu Ci from the material in her hand. He only felt that no matter what the little girl was doing, she could instantly attract his attention, making him not tired of seeing it. So from the beginning, I just watched with cold eyes, and then I was attracted by her various small actions again and again, watching her doing various things to his second personality with a smile, and finally let the second personality arrive. The agreed time to sleep does not mean sleep at all, and even uses the advantage of occupying the body for a period of time. Chapter 636： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 51 Rebelled against him again and again and pressed him down. This is indeed a very unkind behavior, and it is indeed that he broke the rules first, so he should do these things for granted, right? Even if he originally planned to let the second personality fall asleep when the time comes, he will try to make this personality disappear. He is always one person, extremely exclusive and cruel, no matter how different his appearance is, he will not change. But probably because he was too indulgent in the second personality, that this personality began to gradually become stronger, to the point where he seemed to be able to compete with him. This signal is a bit bad. With a light tusk, he turned and walked towards Chu Ci. The breath behind him suddenly approached, and after jumping for a long time, Chu Ci, who had already started looking for something to tiptoe in the laboratory, which was all fixed tables and chairs, looked back. The slightly wet black hair swayed twice behind him, and that white tender face was indescribable from this angle. It seems that Zhao Jinhuai raised his hand and easily opened the top cabinet door, but his eyes fell. On Chu Ci''s face. Watching Chu Ci blinked his eyes, glanced at him, then straightened up to look at the cabinet, and finally turned around, his lips shrunk, and he was about to speak. Maybe you want to direct him to take something out of it? It''s just that he hasn''t said this, but his body is light, Chu Ci was taken aback, and he couldn''t help but exhale in a low voice, raising his hand on his shoulder, his eyes widening slightly, "What are you doing? ?" Inverting the weight in her hand, Zhao Jinhuai raised her eyes and glanced at Chu Ci. The dark amber eyes didn''t have much emotion. Then he lowered her head and raised Chu Ci a little higher, still the kind of lightness. The voice, with a lazy taste, "find it for yourself." At this moment, the person was in mid-air, but he was completely lifted up by him. Chu Ci glanced at the closet in front of him, snorted, and muttered, "I am so tall." Then he raised his hand from the top. Rummaging through a cabinet for what she wanted. The little girl complaining and rummaging for things is a bit too cute, but adhering to the fact that what she said is wrong now, Zhao Jinhuai raised her eyebrows and watched Chu Ci rummaging, but she didn''t say anything. In the end, Chu Ci carried a few well-preserved airtight bottles into her hands, which was for him to put her down. When Chu Ci was putting her down and Chu Ci was about to find other information, he was looking down at the fingertips that he had just raised Chu Ci from behind. Five fingers scratched in the void, seeming to recall Chu Chu just now. The feeling of porcelain lifting up. Finally, the corners of the lips were pursed and commented, "It''s soft and too light, but it''s well developed. I like porcelain jewels." Chu Ci:... "The feeling you hold is quite Doha." Chu Ci raised his brow and looked back at him. He didn''t speak, just walked over lightly and approached Chu Ci. Seeing his reflection in the little girl''s eyes gradually grew from small to large, his heart was slightly satisfied, and he raised his hand and patted her head, "I''ll look at it for myself, I''ll go out and come back later." Although he wanted to study how to get rid of that annoying second personality, there seemed to be more important things before that. Chu Ci saw that his expression remained the same as before. Chapter 637： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 52 After watching for a long time, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He tilted his head and glanced at the test bench behind him, where there were things left over from Zhao Jinhuai''s second personality. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, didn''t ask much, nodded, and watched him rubbing her hair again. When she wanted to pull off his big hand that caused the evil, she took the lead and said, "They are already in their twenties, not long, and it''s okay to touch." Chu Ci:... Do you always trample on people so much? She doesn''t have long legs every time, either she blames the tea white or the guy in front of her. The more he thought about it, the more angry, Chu Ci puffed his buns face, just looking at him like that, the more he felt that the handsome face was not pleasing to the eye, and finally lifted the corners of his lips expressionlessly. "Ah." Then Zhao Jinhuai, who had not had time to turn around and leave, was severely stepped on by Chu Ci. Although he left a lot of affection, he still stepped hard. Seeing that he could blow up his hair by saying a few more words, Zhao Jinhuai felt the pain in the back of his instep. After thinking about it, he decided not to go again. Provoked this little girl. In the end, she couldnt help but raised her hand and hugged Chu Ci into her arms, placed it on the stool next to her, and let her sit down. The stool was designed to be raised and lowered, and it happened to be the chair closest to here. At the highest point, Chu Ci sat on it and couldn''t find her toes. He glanced at his deep amber eyes, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and finally restrained himself from pressing down the arc of the corners of his lips slightly curled up. This is to get up, "Wait for me." "You... just wanted to laugh, didn''t you?" Chu Ci propped his hands on both sides of the chair, tilted his head, eyes half-closed and half-open, with a suspicious expression, and the sweet and soft voice slowly lingered. Zhao Jinhuai''s movements paused, and then she said righteously, "No." But he continued to move forward without looking back. I really believed your nonsense. Zhao Jinhuais love value +2, currently 84. Chu Ci watched him turn around and leave the room, his hanging feet swayed in the air, and at last he slightly propped up, got off his seat, turned and walked towards the experimental table where Zhao Jinhuai had been for a long time. Half of the paper that Zhao Jinhuai had just waved off in the second personality fell on the ground, and half had already been picked up and set aside. The above is a plan for how to deal with another personality. These two personalities are probably still troublesome. Chu Ci pressed his eyebrows with a little headache, got up to find a computer, the security system on it was probably completely destroyed by Zhao Jinhuai, and all kinds of information appeared in front of Chu Ci without reservation. . Chu Ci pondered for a while, and still inquired about the information about dual personality. In addition to a simple research introduction, the following is the information that belongs to Zhao Jinhuai in this laboratory. Chu Ci didn''t even look at it just now, when footsteps came from behind him. Zhao Jinhuai was fast, with two steaming plates in her hands. He had known that Chu Ci would not stay honestly, and he was not surprised, approaching Chu Ci and placing the plate in his hand on the experimental table in front of her. This is a high-tech laboratory, and the experiment tables are specially customized, and it is forbidden to bring in any irrelevant items. Chapter 638： There is something wrong with Zhengtais development 53 It''s just that it''s now a place for food. The development of science and technology has improved a lot in all aspects. The two plates brought by Zhao Jinhuai are supposed to be rice bowls that are heated instant foods. Although they are instant foods, they have done quite well in all aspects. He handed the spoon to Chu Ci, glanced carelessly at the screen in front of Chu Ci, then frowned slightly, and used his spoon to scoop a spoonful of steaming rice filled with gravy, and he blew it, feeling the temperature. It seemed that it was almost done, but instead of eating it by himself, Chu Ci''s backhand was stuck in his mouth. He rested on the table with one hand, supported his chin, and took a spoon in one hand and stuffed Chu Ci''s mouth with something cold and cold on his face. He pulled the spoon out of Chu Ci''s mouth and looked at it with satisfaction. The rice on the spoon has entered her mouth. This is the opening, and ask in a tone of inattention, even some doubts, "Why don''t you just ask me what you want to know? My own understanding of myself is better than this information. many." What''s more, after the gradual emergence of the ability to influence human thinking, only he himself knows how much water is mixed in this report. Chu Ci chewed the rice grains in his mouth, glanced at the guy in front of him, and swallowed the rice in his mouth. He seemed to be addicted to feeding. As soon as he saw Chu Ci swallowing the food in his mouth, he picked it up with satisfaction, and the next spoon was delivered to Chu Ci''s lips. Chu Ci tilted his head slightly and made a dodge-like movement, his cold face couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. Then... he reached out and took back the spoon he had just handed to Chu Ci. Even if it seems cold and abstinent and restrained, but inside is still wayward. The rice was quite delicious. Chu Ci didn''t have any thoughts to resist. She opened her mouth again and put the spoonful of rice into her mouth. He chewed the rice twice and swallowed most of the rice in his mouth. Before Shao handed it over, he said vaguely, "Say, I''ll listen." In fact, there is not much to say, it is just that he was a beneficial talent at the beginning, and he has been developing in another scientific research center. Because he suffered from a mild neurological disease, he was finally judged to be a certain degree of danger for him to go back to see a doctor and recuperate. . It was at this time that he was spotted by the laboratory that was looking for experimental subjects. After all, he was still rich in money. Because of some things in his early years, he basically had no contact with his so-called parents before. The simple missing word covered his whereabouts and sent him here, followed by various experiments. Having said that, Chu Ci couldn''t help but looked up and down at the guy in front of him, and said, "Now I really can''t imagine anyone can transport you to the laboratory." And also did so many experiments. It always feels like you are the one carrying the illegal experiments. Zhao Jinhuai paused, and his deep amber eyes blinked. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment about this part of the memory, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Once again, he sent a bite of rice to Chu Ci''s mouth and said lightly, " I am a human being and not a god, and there will always be times when I fail." In addition, I was taking drugs to suppress emotions, and the side effects were relatively large, and the people who came were relatively ruthless, and the drugs were also heavy. Chapter 639： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 54 Before he could react, he was sent and trapped, and then he woke up. It is not a laboratory he is familiar with, and many instruments and equipment have not been seen outside. Coupled with the experiments they cant wait to start, they want to see if the wy virus will be more effective when high IQ people suffer from this disease. It also took him some time to figure out all these messy instruments, and only then began to plan a little bit how to do it. As a result, he hadn''t waited for him to make an official shot. The wy virus mutated. He didn''t know if it was because of this ability. It was not affected in the slightest. The other experimenters in the laboratory and almost all the experimental subjects infected with the wy virus became that kind of monsters and began to kill each other. He also tried to see what effect his ability had on these monsters, and then there were no living people in the entire laboratory except him. Chu Ci held his chin and just looked at him like that, not knowing what he was thinking, but it seemed to be good, he gave her a bite. Seeing her look like this, Zhao Jinhuai glanced at the bottom plate, and didn''t worry about eating his share. He took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and wiped the corners of Chu Ci''s mouth, and then took it out from the cabinet on the side. A bottle of water that looks very delicate, unscrew the lid and handed it to Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci holding the bottle to drink water, he lifted the corners of his lips and snorted. This smile for no reason brought out a bit of indifference and indescribable indifference. There was also a little arrogance and shame. "It''s impossible to merge our two personalities into one. You just need to keep your mind less. It won''t be annoying when I solve it. It won''t take long." It seemed that he would win. Chu Ci stopped drinking, just holding the cup, tilting his head to look at him, with his feet on the ground, "You go to study yours, I go to study mine, and you don''t care about me." Looking at the little girl''s emotions, she seemed to be more dissatisfied than before. Zhao Jinhuai frowned, and swallowed back the sentence whether you still like that personality more, who has already rushed to her lips. In the next half month, both of Zhao Jinhuais personalities understood each others thoughts, except that after waking up, he would spend some time sticking to Chu Ci, dragging Chu Ci and coaxing him to get the experiment. After confirming that she was within her line of sight, Shishi began to spare no effort to find out **** the opponent. To seize control of this body all day is to grab a bloodshed, and often sit and experiment while holding his head to become another personality. Then Chu Ci, who was sitting next to him, could always see the person subconsciously raising his head to look at her, and then lowered his head to look at the various things prepared on the table. After some research, he began to gnash his teeth and set up barriers to another personality. , Even the rest time is very small, it is not that I kill you, or you kill me. Both are the kind of inner lining that doesn''t give up until it reaches the goal, and one is more ruthless than the other. It''s like vowing to distinguish the high and low in a month. The previous week was a little better, no matter how the two personalities competed, they would still have more or less time to rest. When I arrived later, I didn''t know what medicine was mixed, so I poured it into my mouth in a mess. Chapter 640： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 55 It''s just that Chu Ci saw that he had eaten so many times and didn''t care at all, so he continued the research in his own hands. However, it is indeed easy to rectify schizophrenia. It is difficult to reconcile the two personalities. Chu Ci has studied a lot, coupled with the off-site assistance provided by Chabai, and it has also brought out various surprises. The strange potion was tentatively poured into Zhao Jinhuai. Zhao Jinhuai also spoiled. The generally quieter master character drank it silently, and kissed Chu Cis little face, so she let her go on playing by herself. The second character is a little bit more troublesome. You have to coax and kiss. , You have to hug to drink. Just half a month passed. In the last few days, I dont know if both personalities are aware of the threat from the other person, and they start to compete completely. They eat normally. They havent closed their eyes for almost three or four days, but they dont know if its in him. The yw virus is related to the repair ability, and he does not have any sleepiness or other adverse reactions. There was no change in his expression either, but it was paler visible to the naked eye, but he was still overly tired. Chu Ci didn''t listen to anything. ... "Go to sleep." Chu Ci snatched the potion bottle in Zhao Jinhuai''s hand, and stared at the person in front of him with big bright eyes. It''s the master at this moment, his deep amber eyes looked over, and the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, "Are you with me?" Chu Ci nodded and grabbed his clothes. Zhao Jinhuai really didn''t expect to get her to take the initiative to accompany her to sleep, but now it is indeed time critical. He doesn''t want to lose the opportunity to have her completely because of his greed for a while. I couldn''t help but raise my hand to touch Chu Ci''s head, his voice was faint, with a somewhat tired hoarse, "I will get through it for a long time, don''t worry, you go to bed first, and I will let you accompany when I''m done." This was a bit more pleasant than his usual faint tone. It was the same as how she would like to sleep with him. Chu Ci rolled up his sleeves, a little face strained, serious and serious, "Are you going to sleep? Don''t blame me for being rough." This reminds you again. Zhao Jinhuai glanced at the reagent in her hand, looking like she wanted to get it back. Finally, she squinted her eyes and raised her fists, just as serious and serious, "Give me ten more hours and things will be fine. solved." Chu Ci looked at him for a long time, and put the medicine in his hand aside. Seeing that Chu Ci''s complexion was not so good, Zhao Jinhuai just wanted to raise her hand to pinch Chu Ci''s cheek and give some comfort, when she saw Chu Ci approached him again. There was a slight sense of danger. Zhao Jinhuai''s pupils shrank slightly. He wanted to resist, but the force was too strong and too fast. He hadn''t rested for a long time, and it was the little girl in front of him. Naturally, there is not much guarding against the relationship. If you don''t notice it, you will be hit. The neck is knocked on the back of the neck by Chu Ci and fell straight towards Chu Ci. Chu Ci comfortably took it in his arms and hugged it easily. She hadn''t put down her hand yet, as expected. Not long after, the man in her arms groaned and slowly opened a pair of clear amber eyes with a little mist, and looked up to see Chu Ci in front of her. Some stunned reactions didnt come over. Why did it come out so easily this time, "Sister?" Chu Ci smiled back and gave him an elbow. Chapter 641： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 56 When one sentence or two cannot solve the problem, there is no need to say it. Sometimes it''s better to be simple and rude. The smile on Chu Ci''s face converged, and he caught Zhao Jinhuai who had just braced a little, lifted it up easily, turned and walked towards the living area of ??the laboratory. During this period of time, Chabai, who was poisoned by various dual-personality materials, did not react for a while. When she watched Chu Ci easily take that one-meter-eight man away, she resisted it. It was a pause. Because I had missed the best time to stop, I could only watch Chu Ci put the man on the bed in the end, leaving a long late sigh. ''what'' Chu Ci reacted to Chabai''s voice, blinked and blinked his eyes, and his little head shrank subconsciously. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Chabai''s broken thoughts. He tilted his head and thought about it. Naturally, he straightened his body again, as if nothing had happened. Seeing her like this, Cha Bai didn''t say much. After all, she had done more extraordinary things on this plane, and the limit of this plane was relatively low. She did it just because of the previous few. She was so nervous that she was afraid of something wrong, which caused Chu Ci to scream in her ears as soon as she started. And quickly instilled in her that we are now good children, and we can''t just shake things up. It was almost a conditioned reflex, Chabai looked at Zhao Jinhuai lying on the bed, and finally only muttered a few words in Chu Ci''s ear depressed. When one person, one system was discussing what to do with this guy who was stuck with himself, Zhao Jinhuai moved. Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to find the right opportunity to put another knife on the back of this person''s neck, but the hand was suddenly grasped. The force holding her wrist was obviously not heavy, but it was for Chu Ci. This unexplainable sense of inability to break free, and then the popularity on the bed changed. Chu Ci reacted instantly, realizing something was wrong, and looking carefully, he saw that the man who was lying on the bed with a slightly frowned brow had loosened his brows, his eyes opened slowly, and his original amber eyes became a little unpredictable. , Among which a few golden red lights faintly crossed. Chabai''s voice instantly seemed to be blocked by something. The sound that was still muttering in Chu Ci''s ear just now was no longer audible, and no matter what Chu Ci called, there was no direct reaction at all. The man who was slowly sitting up in front of him had an indescribable aura, and this aura made Chu Ci feel strangely familiar. She paused slightly, her eyes narrowed, and she looked at "Zhao Jinhuai" in front of her, but did not move, trying to see what he really wanted to do. His hands were still resting on Chu Ci''s wrists, and the color of those eyes changed rapidly, and finally exuded a faint crimson light. It looked a little majestic and a bit enchanting. Even though his face was slightly pale and his short black hair was messy, It looks like it has not been taken care of for several days. But there wasn''t a trace of despair on this man, instead there was a kind of unspeakable randomness and it seemed to be mixed with a little bit of evil, which made people afraid to look directly. The color of those eyes finally freezes. Chapter 642： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 57 It is an extremely beautiful and bright golden red. With thoughtfulness in his phoenix eyes, he looked at Chu Ci, who was looking straight at him in front of him. His long and narrow eyes narrowed, and finally paused for a moment. The high coldness under his eyes shattered instantly, and the pure heart under his eyes was unwilling. The carelessness disappeared all of a sudden, replaced by a kind of strength, and the majestic gaze instantly turned into a gaze full of aggression. He pressed his wrists, his beautiful lips opened slightly, and an extremely pleasant sound came out from his throat. "porcelain" Chu Ci frowned slightly, feeling the strength of pulling his wrist, and then looking at the strangeness of the person in front of him, the big watery black eyes blinked, with some thought and temptation, there was no soft voice. How many other emotions, "Who are you?" At first glance, it sounded like a scumbag turned his face and didn''t recognize people. It was also an instant that made''Zhao Jinhuai''''s face sink, and a shadowy bird flicked across his eyes, full of vigor, destroying ten percent of that fairy''s breath. He straightened up and pulled Chu Ci into his arms, repeating these three words slowly in a different and luxurious voice, "Who are you...?" It sounds obviously unhappy. As if Chu Ci said one more thing he was going to lift this place, the momentum on his body was really shocking. Self-willed and domineering, he is easy to get angry with a child when he meets her, almost no matter what he looks like. Chu Ci was suddenly pulled into his arms by him, leaning against his chest. He listened to these three meaningful words, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Before speaking, I saw him bow his head and raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s Chin twisted. Letting the two of them look at each other, his eyes were gloomy, and the expression on his face was terrifying. Before Chu Ci could speak again, he just laughed like that. "Porcelain Treasure prefers this?" The mood under his eyes changed instantly, his voice softened, and the ending sound was somewhat soft, "Sister?" He lowered his head and rubbed Chu Ci''s cheek. Seeing Chu Ci staring at him with blinking eyes like this, there was not much reaction. The mood under his eyes changed again, becoming colder and slightly gloomy, and his speech was a little bit chilly, "Or is it like this?" This guy is simply... Otherwise, you''d better be jealous of yourself as soon as possible, don''t embarrass her. Naturally, he could detect the wrong mood in front of him, Chu Ci''s lips twitched again, and he raised his hand to directly pinch the cheek of the person in front of him, tugging slightly to prevent him from continuing his neurotic behavior. While he was slightly stunned, Chu Ci''s other hand raised up and hugged his neck, raised his head directly next to his cheek and chirped, feeling that the person''s movements stopped instantly, as if he was wearing it. Feeling a little at a loss, the voice also stopped, this was a slight breath. It seems that he raised his hand and pressed his brow with a headache. The little girl looked so petite and soft in her arms. She looked cute and cute. At this moment, one hand is wrapped around his neck, one hand is clenched and rubbed between his eyebrows, which seems to be troublesome, and it is a mess. Zhao Jinhuai was stunned when he looked at it this way, and stopped doing what he wanted to say. A pair of golden and red eyes looked at Chu Ci in his arms. Chapter 643： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 58 I heard Chu Ci''s obedient and soft voice, with a depressed little voice, "I''m asking what your name is." "Furthermore," Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, and exhaled. "So many worlds have recognized it, isn''t it all for you to get what you want? Now it''s time to entangle who is who?" "Zhao Jinhuai" blinked, but she didn''t expect that she was talking about it. And...recognized? Just now, the aura of prospering the teacher for questioning disappeared in an instant, a pair of golden red eyes with a strong and a hint of joy, it seemed that it was not good for Chu Ci to recognize himself. "What''s the matter?" Chu Ci blinked with a pair of big eyes, just looking at him, staring, and kicking his calf. "Want to turn your face and deny you?!" Before Zhao Jinhuai would react, the soft little guy took a bite back, and he gave full condemnation to Zhao Jinhuais behavior. There was a little bit of scent of milk on a small face, brightening his white little tiger teeth, and waved his small fist at him, trying to break free from his arms, and at the same time, he did not forget to go directly to him. Buckled his head and called, "Scumbag!" Why did he suddenly become a scumbag? ''Zhao Jinhuai'' looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down. Chu Ci really used some strength. Although this person had changed his appearance inside, he still had a little difficulty in controlling Chu Ci. In the end, he just twisted it slightly. With his brows, Chu Ci still held in his arms. "Porcelain treasure..." His voice is full of honor, and there is also a touch of pampering and joy, mixed with a trace of indescribable evil, it is really not good to hear, just whispering to Chu Ci, not yet There is too much time to say more. Chu Ci seemed to remember something suddenly, and Xiao Fen''s fist suddenly hit this person''s chest. The one who was unprepared and being hammered really hurt. ''Zhao Jinhuai''''s face changed slightly, and he looked down at the little guy sitting in his arms helplessly, and saw Chu Ci glaring at him tightly at the corners of his lips. "Speaking..." "Yep?" Zhao Jinhuai subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed the place where he had been hammered just now. He was taken aback for a moment, looked at the little guy in front of him, and answered with a trace of doubt. "Since so many planes, I don''t have big legs...Is it all your pot?" Chu Ci had been covered by this person on her chest from a moment ago. When she first saw him appear, she didn''t react. Later, she reacted and pondered carefully. Just think of it directly. "Zhao Jinhuai" didn''t seem to expect that Chu Ci would ask such a sentence, he couldn''t help but froze for a while, then the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and a soft smile rang out here. He can''t look good at smiling, with a noble temperament that people don''t dare to look directly at, but just smiling like this makes people feel hot from the heart. Chu Ci''s eyes stared again, raised his hand against his chest, raised his brows, his voice was soft and sweet, with a gloomy voice, questioning him in a soft and sweet voice, while still looking up and down with his big watery eyes. Looking at the person in front of him, "Do you have any strange hobbies?" He finally opened his mouth and pressed Chu Ci into his arms again, and raised his hand to rub Chu Ci''s hair, "That''s great, I like this porcelain treasure very much..." Chapter 644： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 59 With that said, he hugged Chu Ci tightly, followed by a comfortable sigh, lowered his head and rubbed his chin against the top of Chu Ci''s hair. Chu Ci frowned slightly, pressing against his chest, "Who are you? And...who am I?" Although I told people that the outside is big and there are many beautiful things that are worth looking forward to, I must take a look, but she can''t ignore her own strangeness, and she definitely can''t get rid of this guy in front of her. Instead, he bowed his head, the red golden phoenix eyes carefully looked at Chu Ci, with softness and infatuation under his eyes, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of Chu Ci''s lips, sealing Chu Ci''s words, "Not yet By the time its too early..." After all, he woke up this time, it was only an accident. She has accumulated less than a quarter of the strength. Chu Ci saw the golden-red light change under his eyes, and seemed to be slowly being diluted by other colors. Before Chu Ci could speak, he felt that the back of his neck was slightly pinched by this person. That unspeakable numb feeling spread throughout his body in an instant, and then his lips bit Chu Ci''s lips again, and his mouth touched Chu Ci''s small nose. This was a smile, and the last voice fell in Chu Ci''s ear. He closed his eyes again, and fell into Chu Ci''s arms. Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to hug this person, his warm breath hit his face like this, still in a coma. The terrifying breath just now has disappeared without a trace. Chu Ci blinked and glanced at the man leaning on him slightly with a pair of large black eyes, her pink lips slightly opened, "Feng Yang?" The last voice of the man with the noble and cold air seemed to still be echoing in his ears. My name-Feng Yang. Cha Bai hasn''t reacted yet, and Chu Ci can''t figure out the messy things for a while, not to mention that this person said nothing except a name. wait? When she waited, she dared to forget his name and asked him whether she believed it or not? Seeing that this person was still asleep, Chu Ci wrinkled her nose slightly, raised her hand and pinched the tip of his nose. Puffed up his cheeks and complained, "You can''t just say everything and then go to sleep?" After squeezing the tip of his nose, he squeezed his cheek again, pulling his smooth face out, looking badly at his handsome face being created in various shapes under his own hands. Then he puffed his white and tender face, and his teeth tickled with hate. "What else makes you like this?" Dont my long legs deserve a name? ? ! ! Chu Ci muttered, Chabai responded first. She also seemed to be dizzy, and there was a little sleepiness in her voice, as if she had just woke up. She looked at Chu Ci''s movements blankly, but she couldn''t recall the host and the mission goal. It became such a pose. ''Hey? Porcelain, what happened just now? Why did I fall asleep automatically? It is reasonable to say that this is impossible? ? Cha Bai fell into deep self-doubt on the side. The corners of Chu Cis lips were deflated, and he still held Zhao Jinhuais cheeks without letting go. Although it is rare to hear the dumbfounded voice of Cha Bai, since he appeared to shield Cha Bai at the same time, it was probably not the time he said. ? Chapter 645： Its something wrong with Zhengtai cultivation 60 "It''s nothing, it''s just a self-talking **** who woke up and soaked in the vinegar tank for a while and then fell asleep talking to himself." Chu Ci grinded his teeth slightly and finished speaking, watching Zhao Jinhuai''s face pinched several red marks on her face. This was a satisfied letting go. He was very satisfied with the summary of his height just now, and then nodded. The final summary. "This is a bastard." The white and tender face was serious, and she nodded like that, and after such a high-level summary, her mood was obviously a lot more happy. Putting him back on the bed, he raised his hand cruelly and squeezed his cheek, tilting his head. Why didn''t he drown in the vinegar jar? Although Chabai realized what should have happened, every time she wanted to ask, there was an inexplicable atmosphere that made her a little afraid to block her thoughts, and in the end she was dizzy and not much more. Asked, just vaguely passed this matter. After that, Zhao Jinhuai fell asleep for a while. He didn''t mean to be sober at all, and his brows were frowned tightly, as if he was struggling. After careful scanning of Chabai, it came to the conclusion that it was probably the messy things Chu Ci had given him recently, plus he himself had poured a lot of miscellaneous things, and he didnt know why he was affected. The impact of the two personalities began to merge. It''s just that because the two personalities are more resistant to each other, they merge slowly. At this conclusion, Chu Ci finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this person doesn''t have to think about **** himself. After that, Chu Ci continued to do what to do, research and study the strawberry seeds that have been planted, and then learn about the monsters on the ground and the development of humans at will. Eat, sleep. On the morning of the third day, Zhao Jinhuai finally woke up. It was just before sunrise in the morning, and Chu Ci was still sleeping on a small bed with her face puffed. There are two beds in this rest room, one larger and the other smaller, softer and warmer. Since the end of the world, the temperature of the Blue Star has gradually become extreme. After these few months, it has become extremely extreme. The temperature outside can hardly leave people at noon during the day, and the temperature at night is the lowest. When it is low enough to freeze everything on a layer of frost. Therefore, even if the laboratory heat preservation effect is very good, it cannot withstand such a temperature difference between day and night. The beds here are soft and warm, plus sleeping for a period of time, it is even more warm and comfortable. It''s incredible. But this kind of comfort didn''t last long. Chu Ci only felt that she was sleeping comfortably in the warm bed. Then something was pressed up like this, and she raised her hand to wave back what had been brought up. , It''s just that this guy is quite agile in dodge, so he pressed it down after changing an angle. The corners of his lips were hot and moist, finally awakening Chu Ci, who had not been asleep for long. Chu Ci''s big eyes opened slightly, with a little sleepiness. Then I saw the man with deep eyes carrying a little light on his back. Seeing Chu Ci woke up, his eyelids lifted, his body lifted slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up. His smile seemed to be a little cunning. Chapter 646： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 61 With a somewhat indescribable meaning. Its just that he obviously hasnt taken care of himself well. Its probably because he hasnt moved in the past few days. In addition, he was too messy to sleep and eat a while ago, so he was so messy that he couldnt bear it. With moisture and cold, her hair was still slightly messy and wet, and she was simply covered in a coat. Then I simply tidied up the beard that emerged from me, and Chu Ci felt the smell of mint-scented mouthwash on the corners of his lips. He didn''t say a word, looking at Chu Ci''s big eyes, one hand raised, half covering Chu Ci''s eyes, and his lips pressed down again. Seeing that it is indeed early now, Chu Ci''s sleeping face puff puff with a little confused and dissatisfaction is really poking into Zhao Jinhuai''s heart, and this person directly speaks shamelessly. "Porcelain treasure go to sleep, I will kiss." You sleep with you, I kiss me, and we dont interfere. This dream-disturbing guy actually dared to say that, and he really covered Chu Ci''s eyes like that and kissed him again. Zhao Jinhuais love value +6, currently 90. Before the hatred of the two personalities, the first personality has not noticed what the second personality is thinking. At this moment, the two personalities have successfully merged, and the memory of the two personalities is naturally completely returned to this person''s mind. in. Suddenly accepting so many memories, and no matter which personality he was originally obsessed with Chu Ci, it is no wonder that this person was so excited early in the morning, I simply sorted it out and estimated that he was afraid of getting into Chu Ci so he shaved. Beard, and then rushed forward so impatiently. Chu Ci wrapped the quilt tightly before going to bed, and immediately felt the feeling of cocooning herself. Except for being able to wave one hand to pinch his face and push his hand away, he was so hugged by himself. Like a favorite toy, I hugged and cuddle in my arms. This guy has been rubbing like this for most of the day, and when he kissed and hugged him like this, he became angry. His brows were raised slightly, and there was a little glimmer in his eyes. Finally, his fingertips couldn''t help but dive in along the Chu Ci quilt. So warm and soft. Zhao Jinhuai was stiffened by the touch on Chu Ci''s body. At the same time, Chu Ci was struggling to get out of the quilt because of the coolness of Zhao Jinhuai''s fingertips. "You just took a shower, and your hands are too cold. Take it out." Chu Ci couldn''t help struggling, complaining about hiding his fingers, and fiddled with the quilt on his body. It''s just that Zhao Jinhuai had already seen Chu Ci''s thoughts, and had wrapped the quilt one step ahead of time, making her press tighter and at the same time adding a leader. There is absolutely no intention to stop. Just like this, she wrapped her whole body in the soft white quilt, like a silkworm, her small body moved like this, but she just couldn''t run. Zhao Jinhuai just woke up. Although the wy virus on his body has automatically improved his body, he still hasn''t eaten and rested properly for several days, and Chu Ci struggled, even if it was holding back, it was a bit difficult to hold. The two of them were a little embarrassed, Chu Ci''s black hair was also messed up, and a small face was puffed. Chapter 647： Its a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai 62 "Bastard." Why do you feel so energetic after sleeping for so many days? ? Thinking like this, Chu Ci poked one hand out of the bed, held his hand, and pulled his hand to his lips, while opening his small mouth, as if he was about to bite. Zhao Jinhuai lowered her head again to block Chu Ci''s lips, allowing her to chew on the corners of her lips mercilessly. In the end, it was too much for him to make trouble. Chu Ci''s little head wanted to shrink into the quilt, as if he was trying to shrink himself into the shell. This is so cute, with a sullen face, complaining and a little bit of waking up gas, desperately trying to hide himself in the quilt to avoid his attack. It looks like I''m going to make trouble when you are like this. It always seems to make him like it even more...He likes all kinds of expressions and colors on this little face and in these eyes, very much. Zhao Jinhuai couldn''t help but hooked her lips, pressing the quilt on Chu Ci''s body, blocking Chu Ci''s movements. In the end, the cool fingertips made trouble, Chu Ci waved an arm outside the quilt a few times, and finally hooked Zhao Jinhuai''s neck, just like this with one hand hanging from his neck. "Don''t make trouble, why are you so energetic?" Because of this high-hanging movement, Chu Ci had a room for movement, and the quilt under her body was slowly loosened. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and slid the quilt out of her body a little bit. Immediately afterwards, I saw this man frivolous brows, vaguely with a bit of pitiful grievances, and a little cleverly came over and rubbed him, "Don''t you like porcelain treasures?" Chu Ci:... You fell asleep well and woke up well, do you like it? ? Chu Ci thought so, and his **** eyes looked at the person in front of him like that, and finally frowned, and then tilted his head uncertainly. If it''s the guy in front of me...maybe I really like it... "Is the porcelain treasure unhappy?" Probably the sun was rising outside. Some of the lights in the laboratory changed with the light of the sunrise outside, and the light of the light was brighter again, so that Chu Ci could take this person The face can be seen thoroughly. "In the end it was as you wished." Of course, his face hasn''t changed much, and those eyes just happen to stay in an extremely beautiful, seemingly gentle, but there seems to be a somewhat cold color, the breath of the whole body has not changed. Shao, with a bit of playfulness, and knows how to act like a baby, but his eyes are light and light, hidden in a deep possessiveness. If there are still two personalities, neither of them will be willing to this fusion, and it is estimated that they will still work in the most direct direction, which is to kill the other person. But if it is Zhao Jinhuai, who has now integrated everything in the two personalities, it will be different. He doesn''t care much about how the two personalities merge together, as long as the final result is that he has a complete Chu porcelain. . At this moment, Chu Ci had already removed most of the quilt from his body, slipped out of the quilt, and wanted to withdraw to the side, and then was caught by Zhao Jinhuai. Zhao Jinhuai personally caught''Porcelain'' without any other armor. The result was that the noisy little girl bit her nose and face several times. At first, it was hard to see. Chapter 648： It’s a bit wrong to develop Zhengtai (end) After about half a minute and a minute, the red marks appeared. His skin is also white, and the red marks are obvious. Although his handsome face is still good-looking now, it only looks a little funny with these red marks. Chu Ci finally couldn''t help but laugh when he couldn''t help but squeeze in her ear with a dumb voice and asked if he liked him. Turning over pressed him off guard. The little girl curled her lips and smiled softly, so she put her on his chest, poked his face and pinched the tip of his nose. As a researcher, this person should have a very stable personality, but at this moment, his black hair is loose, and he has not been fully awake just after being awakened, and his eyes are still drowsy and a little smiling. This action is not good enough. "I have been brought here to''visit'' for months, and you still ask me this kind of question." Zhao Jinhuais love value +4, currently 94. The moment this sentence came out. It seems that all the good things in the world in the rumors are open together before our eyes. Zhao Jinhuai finally raised her hand and embraced Chu Ci''s small body, unable to describe his current mood, only knowing that she rolled over and pressed her under her body, lips||tongues depended on each other. The clothes were scattered all over the floor, and things happened naturally. When Chu Ci was in pain, he didn''t forget to grab the flesh on Zhao Jinhuai''s waist. In the end, Zhao Jinhuai took a breath, turned to look at what she had been scratched by the girls fingernails, and the traces of her teeth. She breathed slightly quickly and slowly, letting Chu Ci adapt, and she sneered while propped up. Then, "Isn''t it said that girls are more disadvantaged by doing this kind of thing? Why do I feel more hurt?" Although he didn''t stop Chu Ci''s actions, he still did not forget to sigh secretly. "Where the **** came from such a great effort..." Chu Ci responded to him by getting up and biting the shameless beast''s nose. "Pain..." Zhao Jinhuai raised her head and looked at Chu Ci who barked her white teeth at her, and put her lips on again with a laugh. Zhao Jinhuais love value +4, currently 98. ... The rest of the day was peaceful. The equipment in this laboratory was much more complete than Chu Ci expected, and it was concealed enough that no one had ever noticed that Zhao Jinhuai came here from the very beginning and said it was a visit. I plan to let Chu Ci go again. The outside world is still not so good. Humans have strengthened their physical fitness in these last days, but monsters are also evolving step by step. Now they are sticking to their respective territories. Until the last two years, humans are still at a disadvantage. Disadvantage. And I heard that because of Zhao Jius dereliction of duty and jealousy, many researchers who are very hopeful of suppressing this situation are missing or lost. Human beings have been living in this deep and fierce state, and resentment has naturally risen exponentially. Zhao Jiu not only He didn''t get what he wanted, but instead even lost what he originally had. It''s just that these have nothing to do with Chu Ci and Zhao Jinhuai. Zhao Jinhuai was leaning against the metal door at this moment, with a pair of nice amber eyes with a little dissatisfaction, looking at the Chu Ci who squatted under the artificial light not far away to look at the pile of strawberries that turned out to be strawberries. His face was abstinent and cold, and his hair was still a bit messy. He looked like he had just woke up. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Seeing Chu Ci''s whole body and mind on the pile of strawberries, he didn''t give him any attention. The bad mood that my wife had disappeared because of being together in the morning could not help but make it worse. He glanced coldly at the strawberries over there. Chu Ci, who squatted aside, seemed to have noticed his movement, holding a bright red strawberry in his hand, turned around and got up and ran to him, passing the strawberry in his hand to his mouth. "It''s so sweet." Seeing Chu Ci''s smile, Zhao Jinhuai drooped his eyes and glanced at the strawberry in Chu Ci''s hand, opened her mouth, and let the little girl stuff the strawberry into his mouth. Thinking casually. Obviously you laugh sweeter. A strawberry smiled and coaxed Zhao Jinhuai almost instantly. He took Chu Ci into his arms and hooked the corner of his lips, "You like to grow strawberries, why don''t we go back to the room?" Without seriousness, Chu Ci turned and glared at him. Zhao Jinhuais love value +2, the current 100, the mission is completed. Zhao Jinhuai smiled and avoided Chu Ci''s attempt to put strawberry pedicles in his mouth, hugged Chu Ci tightly, and went to see her precious strawberries with her, listening to her talking on the side. His eyes fell on Chu Ci''s body, and the corners of his lips were smiling. He never thought of... At first, it was only a temporary urge to approach with curiosity, and finally she spliced ??the whole world. Chapter 649： Dont call uncle, call husband 1 The strawberries planted in the pots by Chu porcelain also changed from one crop to another, from the flower pots to the ground above the experimental base. After eating strawberries one after another, Chu Ci began to study other fruits, but did not do other research on the wy virus. And because of Zhao Jinhuais relationship, although there will be no monsters in the area where the two of them are active, in the eyes of other humans, this area has long been a dangerous area. There are many monsters around it, and it is also here. There are no important buildings or materials, so no one cares about it. Humans and monsters evolve together, fighting against each other, and can''t tell the difference, and looking at it like this, it is estimated that this situation will continue for a long time. Until the life span of Chu Ci and Zhao Jinhuai had come to an end, the struggle between the two sides had not stopped. Human beings gradually came out from that period of low history and began to study new forces. But Chu Ci and Zhao Jinhuai didn''t bother to take care of these people. In the end, he was locked in this person''s arms, and his consciousness slowly fell silent and dark. There was a moment of silence around, and then there was a noisy voice. It seemed that someone had pushed his body a few times, and someone''s voice was calling in a low voice. Although Chu Ci still didn''t react, he opened his eyes along with the strength of this person and let out a scream, with a slight daze on his white tender face. What appeared in front of him was the face of a man who looked heroic. He saw Chu Ci wake up with a slight softness in his eyes. "The little princess should wake up. Do you remember what you promised Dad before?" Chu Ci tilted his head and snorted, turning back and squeezing the soft bedding that was originally on his body, with a pair of misty and misty eyes, half of his face was buried in the soft bedding. Excited. The black hair is like a cloud of clouds, blooming between the white bedding, and the little look of holding the quilt without letting go is really pitiful. Chu Zhen''s cheeks that had been somewhat resolute also softened a lot, and he raised his hand and rubbed his girl''s head. And Chu Ci received information about this plane and the memory of the original owner during this time. This plane is an interstellar plane. The various interstellar empires are constantly struggling and intriguing, and there is no peace between the interstellar. There are often strange beasts and many interstellar thieves. The original owner, Chu Ci, was the daughter of Chu Zhen, a senior military general in the z7 galaxy. His mother lost her life in an accident when a strange animal attacked many years ago. From then on, the great general who often led his troops in the interstellar battles even felt sorry for his little girl. It''s just that the old king of the z7 galaxy saw his body worsening day by day, and the princes and heirs fought openly and secretly, and the prince supported by Chu Town could not be too pushy for the time being, but even so, because of the relationship between Chu Town, the princes could not help but look at them. The other party regards him as a big worry. At this time, the galaxy with the worst relationship with them frequently sent soldiers to provoke. It is probably that the z7 galaxy is now in chaos and can take the opportunity to share a piece of the relationship. After several provocations close to the bottom line, Chu Zhen is for the safety of people on the edge of the z7 galaxy , And to ensure peace after the z7 galaxy. Chapter 650： Dont call uncle, call husband 2 Finally, after high-level discussions, they decided to fight back. Now is on the way out. Chu Ci was riding on the main ship of the Chu Town Fleet. Because the situation in the z7 galaxy was too chaotic, he didn''t dare to leave Chu Ci alone, even if someone helped to look after him, so this was taken together. come out. But he was unwilling to bring Jiao Didi''s little baby to the battlefield in this way. Finally, he said that he was going to give Chu Ci to a friend he knew who had not yet sat in this position. He said that although this person has a difficult personality to deal with, he is a bit bad. He is very reliable. And the name of the mission target on this plane is Yeyan. It was originally another prince of the interstellar, but it was really annoying to watch these intrigues. He acted stubbornly. In the end, he was named a king when he was not an adult. Dismissed far away. But Ye Yans ability really didnt say that he was originally a strong man with the top level of interstellar mental power, clever and arbitrary, and he didnt care about anything. The journey went smoothly, and he had never encountered any bumps. It was inevitable that he was a little arrogant, but when he encountered various provocations The thing is calm and terrible. There is only one end to provocation, and that is to be doubled and returned. If things go on like this, no one will dare to provocation him again. In this interstellar, this person is also the only one. Chu Ci digested and absorbed all the information, squeezed a corner of the quilt, and replied. She sat up, and her **** eyes blinked and looked at the person in front of her. Then she yawned and her hair was still a bit messy. But it seemed that the white and tender little face became more and more well-behaved. Chu Zhen just squatted eagerly by Chu Ci''s bed, rubbing Chu Ci''s head joyfully and lovingly with a bit of self-blame. The original owner is already 29 years old this year, but because of the interstellar age, the average life span of human beings is not long enough, and the growth rate is constantly slowed down, so that the final study stipulates that the adult age of the interstellar is 30 years old. And now Chu Ci is 29 years old, and logically speaking, he is still a minor baby who needs care. It happened that he, the father, did not protect her and her mother before, and now he wants to put his underage children aside on the battlefield, which is unavoidable to blame. Chu Ci raised his hand, and put his white tender little hand on his big hand, smiling obediently, and nodding, "Remember, Dad." Chu Zhen''s heart was soft again, and he even planned to speed up his actions, trying to resolve the messy disputes outside as soon as possible, and come back quickly to pick up his precious girl. Wait for Chu Ci to get dressed and tidy up. Some soldiers came to report to Chu Zhen, saying that the people he was waiting for were already waiting in the reception hall. This was Chu Zhen leading Chu Ci to the reception hall. As soon as he opened the door of the Starship reception hall, the familiar prompt sound of the system rang. Discover the mission goal Night Banquet, the current love value is 0. On the sofa in the reception hall, there was a person sitting with his back facing two people. Hearing the sound, he turned his head lazily. The black slightly curled hair was pressed into a black hat that resembled a military cap. He was wearing a black windbreaker and white shirt. The neckline was loose, with a bit of extravagance, like a nobleman from somewhere. It''s just that those black eyes glowing with orange-red rays looked over, with scrutiny and wickedness under their eyes. Chapter 651： Dont call uncle, call husband 3 Then he licked the corners of his lips indifferently, and the arc looked like a rogue. Being handsome is indeed handsome, but it really doesn''t seem like a good person, and it seems... not a good person. His gaze first fell on Chu Zhens face, and then he looked at Chu Ci next to him, with a bit of playfulness under his eyes. Although he was very young, he used his appearance to judge one in StarCraft. The age of people is already very unreliable. Moreover, this person''s face was already sly cunning. Although this face seemed to be a little juvenile, it looked like a bad king. Then he stood up. He raised his eyebrows and said, "If you haven''t seen me for many years, you will only find me this time. Is this the little girl you asked me to take care of for you?" He said that, although he was smiling, his eyes were faint, as if he didn''t take anything around him to heart. "And to be honest..." He glanced up and down at this guy again, raised his hand to press down on his hat, shrugged, his speech was awkward, and his voice was a little bit gorgeous and didn''t take people to heart. "You really haven''t made much progress for so many years." "Isn''t Your Highness?" Although Chu Zhen knew that he was such a **** character, it didn''t prevent him from getting itchy teeth every time. "This smelly temperament, the habit of opening his mouth has not changed at all. " Ye Yan chuckled and shrugged her shoulders, "That''s better than even her daughter can''t look at it by herself." Chu Zhen''s lips curled up, and he was too lazy to pay attention to him. He pulled Chu Ci beside him, his face softened instantly, and he said in Chu Ci''s ear, "Little princess, this is Dad''s friend Uncle Ye Yan, and he will be responsible for helping. Dad will look after you for a while, come and call him Uncle." Chu Ci:... Uncle? Chu Ci''s big eyes blinked, and they met this person''s eyes that seemed to be hiding an orange and red treasure. The person was also indifferent, and he saw that he had no interest in her. As this uncle, at best, he would provide her with a safe place. Chu Ci tilted his head and followed Chu Zhen''s words, "Uncle." Ye Yan paused, listening to the soft, sweet-smelling voice that seemed to have not yet woken up, and swallowed back what she wanted to be stunned. After all, in his eyes, Chu Ci''s mental power level is really too bad. At first glance, it is the delicate little flowers that have been raised in the greenhouse. A little bit of wind and rain seems to be unbearable, but It was just a war, and I wanted to let him take care of it for a while. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows slightly irritably, leaning on the sofa, supporting the back of the sofa with one hand, his feet slightly crossed, and leaning on it diagonally, looking slender and beautiful, but not thin. Had it not been for the fact that this guy had been too sad a few years ago, his wife was gone, and his daughter almost had something wrong, he would ignore his mess. Hearing Chu Ci''s call, he responded in a low voice, watching the two approaching, the petite and well-behaved girl approached, her body smelling of underage milk. The orange-red light under Ye Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, and she turned her body sideways slightly uncomfortable. Chapter 652： Dont call uncle, call husband 4 "You came here by yourself?" Let her baby girl sit on the sofa to eat breakfast, Chu Zhen is looking at the banquet leaning on the side and waiting, looking a bit boring. His cold eyelids were lifted, and he lifted to this side, while the corners of his lips were slightly raised and hooked, his voice was also casual, "Well." Seeing that Chu Zhen''s brows were frowning, Ye Yan chuckled, and went back coldly, "What? To welcome your precious girl, you must be greeted by your Royal Highness''s army formation? Another welcome ceremony or something?" Seeing this man utterly ashamed as if he was about to nod in the next second and say yes, Ye Yan''s eyes had a little disgust, and he looked around Chu Zhen, raised his hands and folded his hands behind his head, "I dont even look at your family. Can you afford this price?" Chu Zhen was really annoyed by this look. He got used to it when he was with him before. He directly touched the fork that Chu Ci had just put down from the dining table next to him, and threw it at Ye Yan with his backhand. Ye Yan tilted his head slightly, raised his hand to pinch the fork that actually didn''t have much strength. Seeing that there were traces of food remaining on the fork, Ye Yan raised his brows, and walked two steps aside, just behind. The back of the sofa bends down, and re-hands the fork back to Chu Ci''s hand while eating and looking at them curiously. From this point of view, this little guy is indeed pretty. That kind of soft beauty and exquisiteness, and still a minor who needs to be protected. There are no unpleasant emotions in the eyes, and it seems that it doesn''t matter if you just bring it around. Unconsciously, the offensive power of Ye Yan''s eyes was weak and could not kill. "We''re going to leave after dinner, little princess, take the fork, don''t let your father get mad and throw it out again. If it hits a soldier''s head, it will affect the prestige of our general." He half He said half-seriously jokingly and pushed the fork back. The fingertips inevitably touched Chu Ci''s soft fingertips. Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at Chu Zhen, and then at the guy who had just bent over so close. His big eyes blinked and nodded. The manners are excellent, "Thank you, Uncle." Then he turned to fight again with the plate of food in front of him. The corners of Ye Yan''s lips hooked. Yeyans love value +2, currently 2. Then he straightened up instantly, avoiding Chu Zhen feeling that he was too close, stretched out his hand to wave him back, and resented again, "Your little girl is much more interesting than you." That is also my home. Chu Zhen drove this person away from his little princess like a fly, but he also knew that although this person didn''t say a lot, he still had his own consideration. He was originally the prince of another galaxy, and now he has been named a king, and he has such a special status in the interstellar. It would not be good if he came out so enthusiastically, not just for bringing him back to Chuci. Obstacles are still hindering him. After all, they met on the battlefield a long time ago, and finally became friends. Few people in the entire interstellar knew about it. The only ones who knew were his current men. Coupled with his mental strength and ability, he naturally came by himself, and it worked better than anyone else. Chu Zhen knew this too well, but still couldn''t help holding Ye Yan''s impatient expression. Chapter 653： Dont call uncle, call husband 5 On the sideline, he was talking about what to pay attention to and what to do when taking care of Chu Ci. In the end, he said that the nasty guy was annoying. If it hadn''t been for Chu Ci to finish eating immediately and the things had already been packed, he probably had a fight with Chu Zhen. Whoever lost, shut up. Finally, in the reluctant farewell of Chu Town, Ye Yan quickly packed Chu Ci on the small starship that she had driven, and then left the main ship of Chu Town, which was a sigh of relief. There is still a bit of distance from the planet where he is. He can use the various functions of the starship to come here, but when he goes back, he has to worry about the underage **** the starship, and has to go back slowly. He probably did it for convenience. Although the starship that came out was well equipped in all aspects, it was still a little smaller. There were only two lounges, and a few necessary rooms, followed by the weapon room and the control room. He placed Chu Ci''s things in a room. He placed Chu Ci in the only small dining room and asked her to wait. Then he entered the control room and set up an automatic navigation system for the starship. To tell the truth, Yeyan grew up so big, he was definitely an alien among their galaxy royals. They only liked the pursuit of force, with a little arrogance in their personality, and they knew that even if they were good-looking, they owed 800 children a day. The appearance makes people just want to turn him back. But the most irritating thing is that with this guy''s mental power and ability, only this guy is the only one who acts like a man and makes trouble. No one has ever really made him suffer. No one can surrender him, even the love of those little girls is treated as a provocation by him, completely incomprehensible. Even his half-sisters didn''t bother to take a look, and they didn''t have the experience of being alone with an underage girl. In addition, this is a friends child, and he cant treat it casually. Thinking about this, he inevitably has a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his brow, watching sitting on the sofa, holding a piece. The little bread bite, and Chu Ci looked at him like that. "During this time, I will be responsible for your safety, but it is impossible to take care of all aspects. You should be good and don''t run around. Your father should be able to resolve the matter over there as soon as possible and take you back." Chu Ci swallowed what was in his mouth, nodded, and looked around, with a little curiosity in his eyes. Seeing the emotions under Chu Ci''s eyes, Ye Yan raised her brows slightly and waved her hand, "See what you want, don''t touch things..." After saying this, Ye Yan seemed to feel that the tone he had said was a bit too much, and he stiffened a bit, and then added, but after this sentence, compared with the natural voice with a little coldness in front of him, It looked a little dry, "In fact, it''s nothing to touch..." Then he felt that the sentence he had added was a bit redundant, and he squeaked, frowning. The handsome and arrogant face was somewhat unnatural, but he still looked handsome. He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose again, and picked up a book from the side. He didn''t bother to think about it anymore. He clicked on the screen and moved to a page at random, read the book with his eyes down, and stopped talking. Chapter 654： Dont call uncle, call husband 6 Chu Ci has already understood his temperament in this short morning. Blinking his eyes, he happily responded first. Seeing that his hand holding the book relaxed a little, he seemed to be relieved. The little girl in a light blue dress still smelling of milk came so close, and fell directly next to the sofa he was sitting on, raising her hand while he was slightly stunned, trying to take him Take the book in his hand. After all, Ye Yan is a high-level mental power, and the reaction speed is naturally fast. Chu Ci just grabbed a corner of the book, and then he lifted the book high. His black eyes with a little orange-red light stared at Chu Ci, and he looked at the little girl with one arm raised slightly because of his movements. His eyes were moist and bright, and they were so pretty. It smelled of milk that was unique to underage girls, but it seemed that the smell on her body was different from those of those people. The tip of Ye Yan''s nose moved slightly, thinking, but it was because he hadn''t felt the breath of minors carefully and was a little uncertain. His expression hasn''t changed much, just like looking at a child who is having a temper, his brows are raised, "What do you want to do?" He probably has become accustomed to this kind of a bit bad and a little bit of openness, and he can''t change a little bit. Seeing Chu Ci pursing the corners of his lips, and a pair of black eyes with a little grievance and dissatisfaction, he reacted , Cursed secretly in his heart, and then softened his voice, "Tell uncle, do you want this?" Chu Ci did not make a sound, and his fingertips increased his strength silently. Ye Yan was also unprepared. She suddenly dragged the e-book in his hand away, and he shook his hand slightly, subconsciously hey, looking at Chu Ci Sit up quickly and hid the e-book in his hand aside. Then tilted his head to look at him, and finally said, "Uncle accompany me to go shopping." I still want to see what it looks like on the starship, but I have to drag him. Are underage children so dependent? Although Chu Ci is now a minor and looks small, it is already reaching adulthood. In other words, even if she is an adult, she basically maintains this appearance, but how can she rely on people so much? Row? Ye Yan thought subconsciously. He just leaned on the sofa with his legs crossed, his black hat had been thrown aside casually, his black hair was a little messy, and he looked sideways at Chu Ci''s small face. Chu Ci didn''t get a response, and the cheek bulged slightly, and raised his hand to pull at his coat, "Hurry up..." Yeyans love value is +1, currently 3. Finally, Ye Yan looked at this little face, and couldn''t help but get up, just a face that looked a bit stinky, and he took Chuci to stroll around the little starship inside and out. Although Chu Ci could not feel it, she was still underage, and her body''s sleepiness reacted very quickly. After noon, after playing for so long, she was already a little sleepy. It was logical to have lunch. Time to prepare for a nap. Seeing that Chu Ci went to lunch obediently, and didn''t pull the corners of his clothes to ask about the miscellaneous things, Ye Yan was relieved this time, and glanced at the sleeves that Chu Ci had been pulling before. Chapter 655： Dont call uncle, call husband 7 Before he could take a breath, the wit brain on his wrist rang again. It''s time for this little girl to drink''milk''. Naturally, this milk is not a variety of dairy products in the true sense, but a kind of composite designed to ensure the survival rate of minors and to have a healthy body after adulthood. Generally, no matter how old you are, as long as you are a minor, you need to take it regularly and according to the amount. This matter has been emphasized again and again by Chu Zhen before. Raising children is really troublesome. Ye Yan''s face turned dark again, and he turned to Chu Ci''s room to find the pile of things she had brought up. When the rare hurriedly finished reading the explanation and prepared this special drink, Chu Ci was already lying on the sofa, curled up and drowsy. The light in the small restaurant is imitating the light emitted by some planets, and it is warm when hitting the body, but the temperature is just right and comfortable, so this is a drowsy look, right? Ye Yan raised her brows and thought, sitting directly on the side of the sofa, watching Chu Ci, who felt him sitting down and curled up further into the sofa. He lowered his head in a faint voice, and pressed the warm cup in his hand to Chu Ci''s cheek, "Get up, and go to bed after drinking." Chu Ci opened one eye when he was so quarrelsome that she could see what was in front of her clearly, she paused, and then she closed that eye too, she shrank inward, and then turned it over not enough. Turned his back to him. He has always been the only one who dislikes others, but he didn''t expect this little guy to be more temperamental than him? Ye Yan started directly, trying to turn Chu Ci''s small body over, but it was soft and fragile by his fingertips, as if he could break her small arms and legs with a little force. The hands were closed again. come back. In the end, this arrogant and domineering master frowned and glanced at the cup in his hand that was slowly lowering the temperature, and then glanced at Chu Ci, who was determined to sleep here, unavoidably a little headache There was a cry. With a hand on her head, her narrow and beautiful eyes shining with orange-red light narrowed slightly, "Get up." Then I heard the little girl protesting vaguely, "sleepy." Confidently, because I was sleepy, I couldn''t get up. Obviously I looked so behaved before, why is it so hard to serve now...? The corners of Ye Yan''s lips twitched. The fingertips slipped, and finally came to Chu Ci''s small nape to pinch. He pinched the little girl a few times and did not let go. In the end, Chu Ci stood up reluctantly, supported his body, and drank the warm special drink in the cup with his hand. A pair of bright black eyes blinked, still smiling, "Uncle Ye Yan, good afternoon." Then he fell into the sofa again. Ye Yan subconsciously stretched out her hand to cushion her head, and she couldn''t help stiffening again before she said the sentence on her lips when she went back to sleep in your own room. Seeing such a small face resting on his palm, he exhaled, but in the end he ignored her, put his hand away, let her lie down on the sofa completely, stretched out his body satisfactorily and closed his eyes again. His eyes, which usually look a bit mean with a harsh, harsh look, glanced at the palm of his hand. Chapter 656： Dont call uncle, call husband 8 The horse is too small, right? And it''s too soft, right? The kind of softness that I want people to reach out and poke again. But thinking about this softness, it''s a bit too easy to touch. Yeyans love value is +1, currently 4. Ye Yan''s subordinates also raise an army, have had conflicts with others, and have undergone various trainings. This person himself carries a kind of noble aristocratic aura, like a prince, but in the various things behind is contaminated with secular rancidity, and with a wildness that is not inferior, plus He has a bad personality, and he always has to poke you wherever your painful foot is. So it is estimated that it is doomed to become a noble prince, no matter how you look at it, it is only a bad king. And he rarely dared to start, facing this little girl curled up on the sofa asleep at the moment, and in the end he didn''t think about what to do with her, and then he abandoned her and let her fall asleep here. Following the various instructions from Chu Zhen before leaving, she found a small mattress and covered her. Chu Ci ate and drank enough, the surrounding environment was comfortable, and no one awakened her. It took about two or three hours before she woke up from this sleep. The scenery outside the starship window did not change much, just the passing stars and Various cosmic landscapes are different. In the interstellar age, humans still basically used the method of timekeeping very early, but during the cosmic voyage, it is difficult to tell what time is now. Chu Ci glanced at the watch hanging on the side, which indicated that it was almost four o''clock. But Ye Ban is not in this small restaurant, and I don''t know where it went. Chu Ci sat up, yawned, and blinked as he watched the little quilt slipping down on him. This was when he got up to see where Ye Yan went. As a result, she had just walked a few steps, and her brows frowned slightly. He stopped and raised his hand to instantly support the dining table next to him. His face became pale. There were more unpleasant voices in his mind, or a voice that made Chu Ci feel uncomfortable for a moment, and Chu Ci pressed the corner of his lips. ''noob? Porcelain, I checked, this should be preparing to start some kind of cosmic phenomenon, but this kind of cosmic phenomenon is more harmful to your body. Just like that, when the door of the restaurant was opened, Chu Ci raised his eyes and saw Ye Yan look over with a slightly tense face. Then walked over quickly. As he approached, the dull and uninterrupted pain in his mind slowly disappeared. Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at him, then subconsciously rubbed against him. The little girl rushed up and was caught up in Yeyan. Seeing the little girl uncomfortably buried in her arms, Yeyan unavoidably used her mental power to protect the little girl in her arms tighter, and then sighed, loosely. He glanced at something like the black hole shining with purple light in the space ahead. But the bottom of his eyes was a little cold. The original plan was all good, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a rare universe. The phenomenon of repelling magnetism with uncertain time and location occurs once in a few years. It has nothing to do with ordinary adults, but for minors, it can harm their brains and affect their minds. This is actually something they can meet? Chapter 657： Dont call uncle, call husband 9 Is it a bit too memorable? Ye Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at the little girl who had retracted into her arms like a quail and didn''t want to raise her head. Her eyes with a little orange-red light lifted up and glanced at the vision by the window. At this moment, the distance between the black hole shining with purple light in the cosmic space was getting slightly further away from the starship the two were riding on. That was after he discovered that the situation was wrong just now, and corrected the course. The one that was originally very close had to be adjusted because of the magnetic repelling phenomenon this time and chose to take a long way. Moreover, this phenomenon of magnetic repulsion affects a wide range, and now it is just beginning. With the development, the range will become wider and wider. Until the value reaches its peak, it will gradually decline and return to calm. , Such a process will take one or two months without saying. Although he has no problem at all, he can''t bear it when he is a minor, so he has to protect him with mental power. Otherwise, if a minor is allowed to stay in the magnetic field of this repelling phenomenon for a long time, the level of mental power will be affected. , The most important thing is that it may affect its intelligence and other aspects. After all, it may be very tricky if it really affects. He didn''t want to have such a problem the first day he brought people around. Modifying the route must not only consider the impact of the magnetic repulsion reaction on Chu Porcelain, but also the interstellar empires around it. If people find his traces so easily, it''s usually fine, but now it''s more troublesome to bring a "baby" with him. So he adjusted his route very cautiously, and passed several interesting planets on the way to take her to take a look, but in this case, it would be more than half a month before returning to his galaxy. Forget it, wait a while to contact the few people under your staff to assign tasks, and you have the right to rest. Ye Yan thought about it, and she felt that the little girl shrinking in her arms probably felt comfortable, and her small soft body couldn''t help arching into his arms, and her cheeks were still rubbing randomly. Then he lifted his face from his chest, the hair on his forehead was slightly messy, and the **** eyes were slightly moist and confused, as if being bullied by someone, looking innocent again Pathetic. Those who just looked at him felt weak. The disgusting words that Ye Yan was about to export were swallowed. The body was slightly stiff, listening to the little girl''s dissatisfaction muffled mouth in his arms, "Uncle, it was so uncomfortable just now." He subconsciously rubbed the top of her soft hair with his fingertips, and then he reacted and laughed in a low voice, his brows were slightly raised, and he looked a little awkward, "What''s so uncomfortable? Squeamish." With that said, his hand slipped from Chu Cis hair. Although he was still a little rusty, he was already a lot more proficient than before. So gently, he pinched Chu Cis small nape. Don''t work hard, just squeeze it like that. Soft and comfortable to hold. Yeyans love value is +3, currently 7. Chu Ci tilted his small head and looked at him like that, with a low hum in his throat, as if he didn''t understand what he was doing. But to be honest, this movement of squeezing the back of the neck in his arms was done carelessly, with a little laziness, and a little too intimate. Chapter 658： Dont call uncle, call husband 10 And his breath is clear and clean, with an indescribable aggressiveness. But being so trapped in the arms is a bit uncomfortable. Chu Ci hid his hand and struggled, but after realizing that he couldn''t hide, he couldn''t help jumping out of his arms. Her hands were suddenly empty, and the soft and warm little girl had already freed herself from her arms. Ye Yanying raised her brows, but she didn''t intend to say anything, she just wanted to silently enlarge the scope of her spiritual protection. . Then I saw Chu Ci standing two steps away from him and felt the power of the magnetism phenomenon. Immediately afterwards, the little girl''s pink lips shrank, and she turned back and rushed over again seemingly dissatisfied. Holds Ye Yan sturdy. When Ye Yan lowered his head and looked again, the little guy had become a little quail just like before, with his head in his arms. Looks pitiful and makes people want to laugh. Yeyans love value is +1, currently 8. Ye Yan was about to laugh and scold, and you said you would fight back again. What did you run just now? Thinking about this, he squeezed Chu Ci''s neck rather badly again. Although his tone had been deliberately softened, he was still arrogant, "What are you running? Be good at this time, don''t run around, wait carefully. Become a little fool for a while." There was a slight ridicule in the voice. I saw the little girl raising her head from his arms, raising her small face, her eyes were a little round, she looked at him like this, her small face was full of seriousness, her lips muttered, "You are a fool." One side didn''t forget to hold Ye Yan tighter. Ye Yan was overjoyed. In his life, he had never been so patient to deal with a girl of this age, let alone the daughter spoiled by his friend. The matter of coaxing a child has always been used with him to solve problems with his fists. In the eyes of other children, it is simply fierce. There is no such thing as a big villain in fairy tales where you will take you away if you are not obedient. . Before, I couldn''t even think about it. Before Ye Yan could speak, the little fellow said in a dull voice, "Wait for me to tell Uncle Dad that you are bullying me." This voice is delicate and tender, and she has a very reasonable look, obviously it should be a little arrogant, there is a bit of bluffing here, the little voice is sweet and low, and her hands are still holding him tightly. The waist does not let go. It looked like a little **** cat who had just been weaned wagging her little trembling tail and holding her small claws that were not long and sharp, so she shrank herself into a ball, threatening milky milk. It is really not threatening. On the contrary, it''s cute, it makes people want to follow her words and bully her, to see what it looks like. Ye Yan retracted his hand and took a step back. Chu Ci, who was holding his waist, also staggered with him, still clenching his clothes. Obviously, he didn''t like the feeling of being affected by the phenomenon of magnetism. "Little princess, take a look at who is bullying whom?" Ye Yan narrowed her eyes, raised her brows, and while Chu Ci hugged him tightly, she raised her hand on the ugly soft Chu Ci''s hair while talking. "Uncle is bullying me." With his messy hair, Chu Ci tilted his head up, her dark eyes with a little bit of stubbornness and Ye Yan stared at each other. Chapter 659： Dont call uncle, call husband 11 Seeing that the little girl''s hair was rubbed and messed up, she was originally a little pale face with this messy hairstyle and this stubborn little eyes, aggrieved and pitiful, as if she was really bullied. Where did Ye Yan experience this? If I saw someone with such an expression in the past, I would have been impatient. Generally, he would never give face, and would just leave. But at this moment, the bear hugged him, holding this one that he didn''t let go of but was still making a temper with him. Not only did he not feel impatient, but he wanted to laugh helplessly. The scope of influence of this repelling magnet is gradually increasing, even if it is going around, it will inevitably be affected by it for a few days, so in the past few days, he had better stay with this little girl to be more reliable. But it didn''t matter. In the interstellar age, a high-level mental power wouldn''t have much effect if he didn''t eat, drink or sleep for a week, and it was just to take care of the little girl for a few days without leaving his body. Thinking of this, Ye Yan raised his hand to smooth the hair on Chu Ci''s head, then slid her fingertips onto Chu Ci''s white and tender cheeks and squeezed it slightly. Chu Ci bulged her cheeks, and the little girl with a little immature face hugged him like this, her white and tender cheeks bulged slightly, the action was like trying to avoid his attack, and it was a bit like a hand to him. Sent in my heart. While Ye Yan was thinking about this subtlety, the little girl had blinked her eyes, opened her mouth and bit his slightly loosened fingertips. It is not very painful for the little girl to bite, but the feeling of the white fangs in her mouth touching the fingers of the person is very strange. Ye Yan twitched her fingertips out, but she couldn''t help but raised her brows, "Let go." "Not loose." Chu Ci vaguely bit his finger and said. A pair of moist eyes looked at Ye Yan''s eyes like this. Looking at the little girl who was holding her hands tightly, her little tooth still biting up restlessly, Ye Yan squeezed her wrist with the other hand, "Let it go." The little girl thought for a while, hugged tighter, and there was a little decisiveness in her vague voice, "No!" Take advantage of you, but I still want to bite you. This is a small picture. It''s just about laughing at the popularity. Really was used to lawlessness. Ye Yan was also amused by Chu Ci, holding Chu Ci''s cheeks and finally pulling his hand out of her mouth without hurting her small teeth. The fingertips are still wet, as if there is still a soft touch. The little girl didnt let go. After her little mouth was broken and the fingertips of his bitten in her mouth were pulled out, she pressed her head like this, smashed her little mouth, and vomited at a very subtle angle. I spit out my pink and tender tongue. It seems to be disgusting and reluctant to let go. Ye Yan raised her hand and wiped her fingers. She carried the large luggage around her waist and walked to the small room prepared for Chu Ci. There were a lot of things that Chu Zhen sorted out for her. thing. Taking out those gadgets really attracted the attention of the little girl in her arms, but she still didn''t let go, holding Yeyan with one hand, and fiddled with those messy things with the other. Coupled with this small face, this action looks a little childish. After watching Ye Yan for a while, he looked back. Chapter 660： Dont call uncle, call husband 12 Let her play by herself. He lowered his head and called up the information recently passed by his subordinates from his own brain, and it seemed a little bit to handle various affairs. Time passed quickly, and it was evening soon. After having a simple dinner, I followed the little girl and watched the outside of the universe for a while. I felt that the distance from the magnetic repulsion phenomenon is far enough, and the impact is estimated to be small. This is to drive the little girl to go to bed before the stipulated time. He took Chu Ci into the room and watched the little girl go to bed obediently. He was relieved. He only felt that watching children is sometimes tiring, so he might as well fight those who are not pleasing to his eyes. The one came straight and happy. Then the breath was not over yet, Chu Ci''s little hand holding his clothes slightly staggered the Ye Yan who was just about to sit down next to him. Raising her hand on the edge of the bed, Ye Yan raised her brows, endured forbearance, wrinkled her brows, helplessly, "Little princess, what do you want to do?" "Uncle hugs me to sleep." Chu Ci blinked her eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched softly. This sentence choked Yeyan firmly. "Holding you to sleep?" "Hold comfortably." Chu Ci looked at the person in front of him like this, her long eyelashes blinked, and then she wanted to continue to drag him onto her bed. Ye Yan was dragged on the bed, watching Chu Ci naturally raise his hand around his waist, which seemed to be much more comfortable, Chu Ci exhaled. After hugging this person, the pain in his head that seemed to be beating ceaselessly disappeared, and he suddenly relaxed. This feeling is indeed comfortable, and Chu Ci naturally wanted to find a comfortable posture in his arms. But he was sitting on the edge of the bed, and she was half lying down, feeling uncomfortable no matter what. Ye Yan just stared at her with her eyes down and looked at her bosom, like a little girl fluttering and coquettish, she rubbed her hair into a mess, and then raised her head dullly. After thinking for a while, I discussed with him, "Uncle Ye Yan, can you lie down?" Ye Yan kept silent, letting Chu Ci toss, the black eyes with a little orange-red light were still full of laziness, carelessness, expressions arbitrary, bad, as if nothing was in the eyes, but the hands The action was to carefully guard Chu Ci, to prevent her from accidentally falling off the bed, or accidentally knocking when she rubbed. Knowing what the little girl said, Ye Yan took a sigh of relief, looking like he was tossed, and opened his mouth badly. He did not leave his hand when he raised his hand. He pinched the tip of Chu Ci''s small nose and pinched Chu Ci. Squeaking and biting again, this is turning over neatly, lying on the side of the bed and sitting on the side of the bed, "That guy in Chu Zhen really spoiled you to be lawless, right?" Chu Ci took a bite and felt the heat and touch of his approach. He raised his hand to protect him. In fact, even if someone elses mental power was protecting him, he would be affected more or less, and the closer he got, the impact would be. It is also smaller. Feeling quiet in his mind, and his body has sent out signals one after another when it''s time to go to bed, Chu Ci didn''t care about his actions just now. Chapter 661： Dont call uncle, call husband 13 Encircling him in this way and finding a comfortable posture in his arms, she leaned forward, raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her reddish nose that was pinched by him, and the little girl snorted and fell asleep like this. If you are sleepy, you don''t hold a grudge. Looking at Chu Ci''s red nose, Ye Yan couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched it again. Did he use so much energy just now? This is too tender, right? What big trouble did Chu Zhen throw at him? Yeyans love value +3, currently 10. Rubbing the tip of Chu Ci''s nose, Ye Yan couldn''t help thinking. While personally pampering this little girl who has only been in contact for a day or two, he condemned Chu Zhen as a high-level mentally strong person for overly pampering his children. That''s how it goes all night. Chu Ci''s sleeping posture is honest, and there is no punching or kicking, but it is indeed a little dishonest to say that it is not honest. This little guy does not seem to be wronged by his own lord at first sight, falling asleep I know that I slowly adjust my sleeping position. After a night of adjustments, Ye Yan did not intervene much. Finally, the time on the airship pointed to seven or eight o''clock in the morning, and Ye Yan looked at Chu Ci with the faint sleep light on the airship. The little girl shrank into a small ball, curled up under the quilt, and gradually fell asleep completely on top of him, just as she slept on the place above his chest, shrank into a ball, and she slept soundly now. He slept completely as a bed, and didn''t mean to wake up at all. However, this little guy shrank like this, with a little quilt, which made him feel a little warm and dry, and a small soft ball, let him move it, feeling a little afraid of hurting her or waking her up. This soft, soft creature was so different from all the creatures he had come into contact with before, and it always gave people a sense of helplessness. By the way, this little girl is probably used to being spoiled. She acted like a baby, and there was no obstacle to getting up. This little temper was so irritating that she didn''t even know him the first day. But it''s not the kind that makes people hate. Seeing that the softness fell slightly along with his breathing, he pillowed his small fist, so close to the little guy on his neck. Ye Yan felt that she probably knew a little bit about why Chu Zhen spoiled her precious girl so much, even if she brought it out and let him take it with him, she was unwilling to keep her z7 galaxy that might make her wronged or hurt in the future. . Yeyans love value +2, currently 12. Thinking of this, I finally raised my hand after enduring the night banquet and pinched Chu Cis cheeks, with a little effort, his voice was husky in the morning and a little laziness, and he approached Chu Ci in this very quiet time. "Get up." Chu Ci''s small body shook for an instant, his head bumped against his chest, and then raised his head and shrank back. His eyes were also opened, with sleepiness and a little bit of breath, seeing the small eye sockets red, he was about to The little golden beans fell down, and Ye Yan''s usually lazy face was a little blank. He also stepped back subconsciously, raising his hand and gently rubbing Chu Ci''s cheek as if touching a broken baby. "Why are you still crying?" Rubbing her cheek seemed useless, Ye Yan rubbed Chu Ci''s head subconsciously. He was a little flustered, and he hadn''t done anything like this before, and he didn''t have any importance. Chapter 662： Dont call uncle, call husband 14 Chu Ci''s little head shook when he was rubbing. This technique was almost as if Chu Porcelain was plated into a ball, and then Chu Porcelain was kneaded into a little crazy woman with messy hair. "Uncle Ye Yan!!" Chu Ci''s head was rubbed up and down, and he raised his hand to hold his wrist, and then raised his head. There were complaints of dissatisfaction in his eyes. They were still moisturized, and his teeth looked a bit milky. Fierce, successfully stopped Ye Yan''s movements. Then I saw Chu Ci standing up with his chest supported, and stopped smiling, her lips were deflated, and it seemed that she was not in a good mood, then she raised her hand and rubbed herself abruptly and bumped him against his strong chest. Little sore nose. Raising his hand again, he wiped off the sparkle that overflowed from the painful nose. The little girl''s voice was crisp with a delicate and glutinous ending, she looked at Ye Yan like this, and her words were full of dissatisfaction, "Bad!" This is going to heaven again. Ye Yan looked at Chu Ci, who was sitting on her dissatisfied and raised her hand twice and beat her chest twice. The little girl drooped her face, with the dissatisfaction of being awakened. This look really makes people unbearable. Want to laugh. Ye Yan let Chu Ci hammer twice, and his eyes narrowed slightly, bringing out a dangerous dark light, raising his hand to hold Chu Ci''s small fist and raising his eyebrows. "Very active in the morning?" "Not as disturbing as you..." Chu Ci muttered softly and got up from his arms. Ye Yan also straightened up. Just sitting down, the little girl who had just landed blinked her eyes, turned and turned her head to look at him again, and then sat back on the bed. The little girl was originally petite and small, and in the interstellar era, humans grew taller, especially men. Even though Chu Ci is a little bit taller on this plane, it is still a depressing little in the eyes of everyone. Short legs. So sitting on the edge of the bed is a bit shorter than the night banquet sitting on the bed, so holding him over, just shrinks into his arms. The small voice contained complaints of dissatisfaction and doubts, making people always feel aggrieved and pitiful, "Why are you still having a headache?" Haven''t they all been away all night? How do you feel that the extent of her influence has not changed? Ye Yan watched Chu Ci''s movements, but didn''t say anything. He let Chu Ci pull on his sleeves, squinted and looked out the window. The reaction speed of this repelling phenomenon was faster than he thought. Hurry up, they seemed to be a bit close to getting out of the phenomenon of repelling magnetism at this speed. They simply explained the current phenomenon, and also said that she could just keep up with her recently. This is to take Chu Ci to get up and eat breakfast. There are not many such leisure times in the universe. In addition, the little girl is also squeamish, and it is only half a year to reach adulthood, so she has to be carefully raised. Coupled with walking around with human-shaped luggage all day long, the banquet is a bit accustomed. From time to time, he exchanged a few words with the little girl, and delivered the special drink that the little girl obviously didn''t like to the little girl''s hand on time, and watched her pour it down with a bitter face. Just four or five days later, Ye Yan didn''t feel a trace of impatience. On the contrary, I am very happy. The love value also rose a little bit to 15. For these four or five days, Chu Ci felt that it was too uncomfortable to be affected by that thing. Chapter 663： Dont call uncle, call husband 15 Sticking to Ye Yan''s body all day. Ye Yan was also used to the little girl who curled up on him to sleep at night in order to get a good night''s sleep. So after four or five days, after the two of them got rid of the influence of the repelling magnetism, they were even more unaccustomed to the banquet. After Chu Ci was far away from the phenomenon of repelling magnetism, she preferred to stand beside him and grab his sleeves rather than sticking her whole body to him and hugging his waist. Looking at the white and tender little hand holding her cuff, the little girl''s gaze fell on the snack in front of her, she was very focused, her cheeks bulged, and her dimples were laughing. Ye Yan raised her brows slightly, always feeling that she couldn''t tell. It seems that there is an illusion of being lost after being used up... It should be an illusion... He raised his hand and stuffed a snack into Chu Cis mouth, watching the little girl chewing and turning his head to look at him. The little hand shook unconsciously, as if secretly asking, you want doing what? But this look was also given to him from the snacks, without any sincerity. Now he has to be called to play with the kid next to him, and those toy game consoles are often in front of him. The corners of Ye Yan''s lips twitched slightly, and she squeezed Chu Ci''s nape with her backhand. "It''s going to be lawless again, right?" "Nothing." Chu Ci swallowed the snacks in his mouth, narrowed his eyes with a smile, and leaned forward, raising the snacks in his hands, "Uncle Ye Yan, you eat." Seeing Chu Ci deliver the sweet and greasy snacks he likes to his mouth, Yeyan hides behind him subconsciously. Naturally, he doesn''t like the taste very much, but recently he also eats it because of the little girl. I dont want to eat anymore at the moment. Seeing that the little girl came up again unwillingly, he raised his hand to press Chu Ci''s little face back a little, spoke in the voice of Chu Ci''s protest, and decisively changed the subject. "The route has been changed, and there is a planet we can see around. We can stay for a day and take a break, because the environmental conditions there are somewhat similar to those on the planet where humans originated, and the products on it are also very similar. It''s more distinctive, is it the main thing to see?" Chu Ci put the snack in his hand back into his mouth, listening to his words, tilted his head and was thinking, but when he heard the next sentence, his eyes lit up and he nodded decisively, "Go." It was the most eager at this time. Ye Yan shrugged, pressing Chu Cis forehead and poking Chu Ci back, his voice deliberately nasty, holding the corner of his lips and smiling, just tilting his head, it looked a little bit bad. "Going? I''m thinking about... Hiss, go, go, okay? Don''t bite." Chu Ci let go of his fingertips with satisfaction, with a smile at the corners of his lips, and drilled back into his arms. Isn''t this time for the villain? Yeyans love value +3, currently 18. The same as Xiaomi. Ye Yan controlled Chu Ci''s movements and squeezed Chu Ci''s earlobes. There seemed to be two points of nasty arrogance mixed in his comfortable movements. He smiled and asked, "Why are you so clingy?" Chu Ci snorted dullly, did not speak any more, and quickly took out a sweet and greasy snack that he had prepared to supplement various elements, and he would put it in Yeyan''s mouth again. Chapter 664： Dont call uncle, call husband 16 After waiting for another long time, he arrived at the galaxy of the planet that Ye Yan had said. Incorporating into the orbit of the planet, this small starship also landed on one of the blue planets. Unlike the planet where humanity originated, this planet has very little land, and the large area of ??the ocean is not suitable for the life of interstellar people, so with a large number of choices, it has always been like no one here. What kind of shadows of high-level intelligent animals can see the endless beaches, and there are all kinds of seafood on the beaches that are afraid of people. Not many people know here. Gu Yeyan said that there are also advanced intelligent creatures here, but because of the special environment of this planet, these kinds of creatures generally live in the deep sea and basically do not appear on land or Shallow water. Compared to the places with full sense of science and technology built by various galaxies, this place is actually a good choice for rest and relaxation. The light here is not hot, and the gentle and gentle sunlight sprinkles on the beach and sea, which looks extremely beautiful. Ye Yan walked indifferently with his pockets in his pockets, he put on his black military cap, pressed his stubbornly curled hair, wore a black coat and a white shirt, just like walking in a garden. Looking at the little girl who was watching curiously in front. The black eyes glowed with a little orange-red light with carelessness and softness, but the line of sight did not leave Chu Ci for a moment. Chu Ci was wearing long-sleeved cropped trousers and stepped barefoot on the beach, the hair behind him being lifted by the wind. She moved very fast too, following up in three or two steps, she just caught a big crab that hadn''t had time to react. While holding it in his hand, raising a gesture, while turning his head with a soft face, motioned for him. But he was probably asking if he could eat this? Thinking about eating all day. Seeing the big crab holding its big pair of tongs bravely, it looked a little scary in the little girl''s hands. Ye Yan speeded up subconsciously, came to Chu Ci, took the big crab in Chu Ci''s hand, and threw it into the bag she was holding. Seeing that she was still looking for other ingredients, Ye Yan couldn''t help raising her hand. Knocked on Chu Ci''s head, "I''ll cook it for you later." Just looking for food is so active, as if you are hungry. Finally, the two of them turned around, and they forgot the scenery after seeing the scenery, but the food in their hands became more and more messy. At night, the light on the planet dimmed, and the temperature continued to drop. It was the night banquet that packed the ingredients and the little girl back to the starship. There was light inside the starship from morning to night. Chu Ci sat by the window of the small dining room with a coconut-like gesture, sucking and looking outside. It was dark outside, with only sporadic rays of light floating, Gu Yeyan said, that is the little trace left by the higher intelligent races on this planet. Chu Ci looked at it for a while, feeling a little boring, put down the things in his hands, got up and went into the kitchen. Ye Yan is leaning against the cabinet and directing the machines to process the ingredients. Seeing the little girl entering the door, he raised his eyebrows, without giving any warning, seeing the little girl running up to him, curiously raised his hand and lifted the lid next to him. The moment the lid is opened. The eight-legged crabs suddenly danced like chicken blood, trying to come out of the pot. Chu Ci:... Chapter 665： Dont call uncle, call husband 17 The scene was very chaotic. There was a crisp sound of crab legs and tongs colliding with each other. what''s the situation? ? The kind that is still raw and untied, can run around? ? Chu Ci''s originally smiling bun''s face instantly stretched, staring blankly at the crabs that were trying to crawl out of the pot with teeth and claws. Ye Yan just raised her brows and watched Chu Ci stiffly hold the lid of the pot, paused slightly, and was about to get up to speak. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ci took a breath of cold air, and his small body stepped back slightly, raising his hand to put the lid on the pot again without even thinking about it. A small face looked at the reclosed pot in front of him seriously. Let the crabs want to escape inside, and the pot smashed with crab legs and claws made a creak. Chu Ci looked frightened. This was the only way to relieve his senses. He breathed out slightly before leaning on the side and blinking his eyes. Then he forgot the shock that these things had caused her just now, and stood eagerly to the side, as if waiting to eat. Ye Yan watched all Chu Ci''s movements in his eyes, especially when he saw Chu Ci''s moist black eyes widened just now, and the pot lid in his hand was a bit similar to the force of smashing it back on the pot and he was relieved. Looks like, could not help but laugh out loud. When the little girl heard the voice, she turned her head to look at Ye Yan, with some condemnation in her eyes. As if asking why he didn''t tell her that these crabs are still alive? Ye Yan picked up the corners of her lips horribly, looking a little bit of scorn in the noble and gorgeous, just this kind of temperament is not good. This little guy is too cute, right? Seeing Chu Ci in front of her, she had already gone to wash up and changed into a simple dress. The black hair was gently pulled up and combed behind her head, just hanging down two or three strands, plus the white and tender. The beautiful and bright little face, with a sense of innocence and an indescribable cuteness, how cute it looks. Suddenly, it seemed that he could understand why the guy in Chu Zhen put such a small point on the tip of his heart to spoil him, but he also seemed to want to spoil him a little, and even now he didn''t want to return it. Ye Yan straightened up like this, walked to Chu Ci, and probed his hands. Seeing the little girl shrinking her head as if conditioned by a conditioned reflex when he reached out her hand, she hid her nape with her eyes blinking, with a slight alertness, and warned him solemnly, "Bad," Dont pinch the back of my neck, how many times have I told you..." He whispered and complained, tilted his head, his eyes moved with his hands, to guard against his next movements, but even then he was reluctant to walk away from the pot. This little guy came to this planet from the beginning Later, I fell in love with these big crabs. They were waiting to eat. Ye Yan''s outstretched hand turned a corner, raised her hand on her head, rubbed it slightly, and her brows bounced, her voice was low and magnetic, with a few scattered, as if she was just saying it casually. ,"so rude." Since getting acquainted with him, this little guy often called him a bad guy directly. But of course, he doesn''t care much about such things. Chapter 666： Dont call it uncle, call husband 18 Just looking at the light in the girl''s eyes, this kind of eager little expression made people feel like they wanted to be bullied. It''s okay to tease her. The corners of Ye Yans lips were hooked obliquely, so he rubbed Chu Cis hair and leaned against the table, glanced at the crabs and other seafood that were steaming on the pot, his voice was smiling, and he could hear it. There was a bit of dissatisfaction that was deliberately pretended, and the lazy, low-pitched voice exploded in the ear like a subwoofer, and the scratcher''s ear canal was itchy. "Bad guy? Change the voyage specially, bring you here to play, catch all kinds of seafood for you, and start making it for you right away if you want to eat it, but our little princess calls me a bad guy? Huh?" With a smile on his face and a sad tone, he just spoke to Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci tilting his head to look at him, it seemed to be thinking for a while. To be honest, everyone could hear this because she was deliberately teasing her. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were slightly shrunk, and then he licked his lips, and then leaned forward, with a smile on her white and tender face, "It seems It''s quite unfair." It is not. How can anyone talk to him like this in ordinary times? He had already shot a person directly, and he would definitely not give that person a chance to see the sun the next day. Who else could touch him with such a greeting? I took her to play again, caught her seafood, and came up to search for recipes and input recipes to these machines, and let these machines follow along. It was just such a little girl who was not satisfied after all this was done. She was taken aback by those crabs, and instantly spread her dissatisfaction on him. The more I think about it, the more I feel that the life Ive been living in these few days is simply miserable. Im waiting for you after Im busy. The little girl still has to come to dislike dislike, and after dislike, I still dont want to sleep alone at night. It was because of scolding. The magnetism phenomenon was later because I found that I was not as warm as sleeping with a pillow, and as a result, I couldn''t get rid of it. Even if I had a temper with him during the day, when I should knock on his door with my little pillow in the evening, I was still unambiguous. Probably the kind of standing at the door asking her if she is still angry? She had to look up her little head and say angry very firmly. Then he wanted to laugh angrily and asked her to sleep here? The little girl was also scratching her neck, categorically and confidently, she couldn''t give him a word, "Yes"! I don''t know what to say about her. At this moment, watching the little girl side her head thinking about something, Ye Yan didn''t say anything, she just looked at her and thought, to see what she wanted to do next. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ci directly raised his hand and shook his cuff with a small force. Ye Yan just hugged her chest and glanced at it, raised her brows slightly, and looked at the white and tender little hand holding her cuff, her eyes darkened for a moment. Obviously it''s just an ordinary little action, but this little girl is not sweet enough to do it. The gentle little force seems to be pulling people''s hearts. Yeyans love value +2, currently 20. Ye Yan stuck out the tip of his tongue, licked the corner of his lips, didn''t speak, and made a slightly suspicious sound from his throat. This person''s personality is just bad, and seeing Chu Ci pull it over obediently, if he were replaced by someone else, he would have long been unable to hold his white tender little hand in his hand. Chapter 667： Dont call uncle, call husband 19 This is the only guy with a careless expression on his face. It seems that Chu Ci did not do this to him. I just want to see what the little girl will do afterwards. Chu Ci blinked, pulling his cuff more forcefully, "Uncle Ye Yan" The soft tail sound is slightly prolonged, and it sounds particularly comfortable. Ye Yan gave a light tusk, a little bit too weak, she looked at it with a smile, and blinked, wondering what she was thinking of. "how?" "You put your hand down, let''s discuss how to compensate you, OK?" The little girl blinked, shook his cuff solemnly, and pulled it slightly with a little force, wanting to let him put his hand down. Seeing it is almost the same. Ye Yan didn''t continue to embarrass the little girl anymore, let go of her hand along the little girl''s strength, and then just let it go. A little soft in his arms, a warm and soft little thing came up in this way, got into his arms, and directly hugged him like that. In fact, for the past few days, I have been familiar with the banquet of the attribute of the little girl. This little guy looks like he was spoiled and grown up, but it doesnt matter if he is educated, its never too embarrassing for you to make concessions with you, and he likes small gestures like hugs, usually Unintentionally pulling small hands and pulling sleeves are all unpleasant. He just paused for a moment, then looked down at the little girl who had caught the opportunity to hug him again. She just lay on his chest like this, raised her eyes to look at him so much, then thought for a long time with a serious expression that was too serious, and raised her white tender little finger. As if hesitated for a while, his little finger bends, "When the crabs are cooked, I will peel half a crab to make up for it, OK?" Then he emphasized, "Peel it yourself." This so serious look made Ye Yan finally couldn''t help but laugh again. He picked up the little girl who had just been standing on the upper floor next to the kitchen and made her stand firm. It was completely unexpected. The little girl thought for a long time, and turned out to be reluctant to give him half of the crab. Yeyans love value +3, currently 23. "Dad doesn''t have this treatment." Chu Ci tilted his head and thought about it, then emphasized her personally again. Ye Yan raised her brows when she heard this. Although it is not very good to be jealous with a man surnamed Chu, after all, this is the youngest daughter of the other family. Don''t bother him wanting to fight him, this guy is probably able to get up eagerly, crying and crying to fight him. Thinking about this, Ye Yan raised his hand and straightened Chu Ci''s little bent finger. It was a cheap and shameless bargaining for the little girl. "Half is too few, at least one." Yes, although this is the little girl from Chu Zhen''s family, she is here now, let him watch, and if we have to fight in the future, we will talk about the future. Now that there is an advantage, I will take advantage of it. "Hey" Chu Ci stared, looking at Ye Yan''s smiling eyes, and finally slumped his lips, swallowing the bad guy that had already been exported. Chapter 668： Dont call uncle, call husband 20 Seeing that the little girl also agreed, the smile on Ye Yan''s face became more real, and a lot of the usual lazy and unrecognizable evil spirit was lost. I just feel an unspeakable sense of comfort in my heart. So she took the little girl and looked at the night view of this planet for a while, waiting for the crabs to get familiar. The crabs here are obviously not the same as ordinary crabs. At least they are really resistant to cooking. They are also strong and have a hard shell. The metal pot is banged, crab legs and crab claws. The sound of the percussion stopped for most of a while. The steam came out, with the unique salty and sweet taste of seafood. The fried seafood over there was also out of the pot, and the aroma was overflowing for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, Ye Yan adjusted some dipping ingredients according to ancient human recipes a long time ago, and drove the little girl to the small restaurant. This was the only thing she brought out the seafood. I saw Chu Ci obediently sitting on the small sofa waiting to eat. The crab was very big, and the two of them caught three or four of them. At the moment, they were steamed red, and they looked really good. Chu Ci simply sterilized his hands, and just about to get started, he saw the guy sitting next to him who didn''t have much need for food and delivered a big crab directly in front of Chu Ci. He also brought the small bowl in front of him to Chu Ci, along with a whole set of small tools that could dismember crabs smoothly. After all this was done, this nasty guy was making a contented lip, leaning back, looking at Chu Ci lazily, asking for his own payment with a very clear meaning, and waiting for food. This guy is extremely tall, and the sofa of this little airship accompanies his body. To be honest, it seems that he has been a little wronged. His long legs wrapped in black trousers are randomly crossed, watching It seems that there is nowhere to put it. The expression on his face is always smiling, but his eyes are always faint. It looks a bit fierce, a bit mean, arrogant and bad, and doesnt hurt people. If he opens his mouth, he always feels his next sentence. Just want to stun people. Chu Ci shrank his lips and pushed the set of small tools aside, his white and tender little hands started directly, trying to break the crab shell. The crab shell was obviously very hard, and Chu Ci broke it for a while and didn''t move it. The corners of Ye Yans lips hooked, and he was about to say, "Good crying uncle, I will break it for you." She straightened her body and stretched out her hand slightly. She saw the little girl''s eyes sank and her hands caught the crab Shell, exert a slight force. Immediately afterwards, a bit of sore teeth came out. Banquet:... It looks like a thick layer, and the pot was hit with such a strong force before, and even the crab shell of the special metal pot was broken by Chu Ci. The action of the banquet stopped. Seeing that the little girl looked like this was nothing, she started to go to the crab''s heart and lungs, and then there was a click again. The crab that had gone to heart and lungs was snapped apart by Chu Ci from the middle. A trace of white crab meat was exposed. Probably it was a bit hot. The little girl held the crab upside down, while breaking it, and exhaled in a small mouth, cooling her hands, her face was serious. Regarding eating, Seriously not. Chapter 669： Dont call uncle, call husband 21 Just like that, a little face was squeezed and the crab cracked. And even if it is hot, it must be peeled. Very pursued. Seeing that my host is so careless about eating, I don''t feel that there is anything wrong at all, and the tea white silently watching:... Finally, I couldn''t help but cough slightly, and the quiet reminder made Chu Ci keep a low profile. This is what Chu Ci glanced at the thick crab shell. It should be about seven or eight millimeters thick. Although it is not so difficult to break, it must be as easy as Chu Ci. Sounds, its really hard to divide it into pieces. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his eyes and glanced at the faint night banquet that had been staring at the movements of his hands. Seeing Ye Yan''s light tusk, he raised his hand to flick Chu Ci''s forehead and smiled at the corners of his lips, "You are really amazing, little princess, for such a bite of meat." In order to eat, there is still this potential, the cracking of such a thick crab shell is really powerful, but it is really his little ancestor. Ye Yan sighed, just propped his head and looked at Chu Ci with his chin, holding back a smile. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, looking at the guy in front of him who had adjusted his posture and sat cross-legged on the small sofa next to him, just looking at her with a smile. He lowered his head and grinds his teeth slightly, and snapped off the crab''s two large tongs with a click. Ye Yan straightened up slightly. After watching the little girl break off the pliers, she remembered to use the tools, and once and again took a small metal hammer to hit the crab shell, and finally wiped out the strands of meat. It is taken out and put into the biggest crab shell. It seems that the movements are a bit unskilled, probably done before, but they dont often do this kind of thing. Ye Yan didn''t move at all, just watched. Waiting until the little girl peeled off the whole crab as promised, put it in the crab shell, drizzled it with dark brown sauce, and dyed the pink crab meat a little light brown with a little light. It looks delicious. Ye Yan squinted her eyes when she saw the little girl pushing the crab shell in front of her. She lazily raised her hand and picked up the spoon next to her, digging a large spoon directly into her mouth. He squinted his eyes comfortably, and then looked at the pure movement so quietly. Seeing that the little girl looked eagerly for a while, seeing that he didn''t make any high comments, she couldn''t help but raised her brows and glanced at her oily little paws. This was the only way to raise her hand to continue fighting with those crabs. The night banquet is to get rid of all the three or two mouthfuls of crab meat that Chu Ci has peeled off, and then push the crab shell in front of him to the side, get up, and go directly behind the little girl, trying to take Chu Ci from Chu Cis hands. The crab snatched away. Chu Ci subconsciously clenched his backhand, and the smile on his small face that always had a sweet smile disappeared. There was an expression of competing with him, and then he used a bit of strength to pull the crab, while still remembering He said, "Isn''t it all peeled off for you?" Yeyans love value +4, currently 27. "It''s finished." This guy had a bad smile on his lips, and he didn''t even think about it. Then the other hand quietly reached the back of Chu Ci''s neck at this moment, and pinched the little piece of leather. Chapter 670： Dont call uncle, call husband 22 I don''t know if this guy has any deep hatred with this little skin on the back of the neck, but I can pinch here with great strength, and will not let go. Moreover, the touch of this place is really strange when it is pinched, Chu Ci wailed in an instant, and let go of his hand. Seeing the big crab go away from him. Then I heard Ye Yan chuckle at the back, and put the steaming crab into a bowl on the side, pulled Chu Ci''s hand over, picked up the napkin next to Chu Ci, and wiped it carefully. Hand come. Chu Ci was sitting on the small sofa next to him. He was standing behind Chu Ci, with long arms and legs, and he couldn''t do everything smoothly. At this moment, those beautiful eyes are always hanging down slightly, focusing on the movements in their hands, which is not good. Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, his cheeks bulged, "How can I peel a crab after wiping my hands." You are deliberately not letting her eat! The little girl''s words were full of condemnation. Ye Yan''s eyebrows beat, and in the end she couldn''t help but knocked on Chu Ci''s forehead again. His voice was erratic, with a slight dissatisfaction, "Usually you eat hungry?" Seeing Chu Ci puffed his cheeks, it was estimated that one would really appear for him in the next second. Ye Yan chuckled, lifted the corners of her lips, and twisted the little girl''s white and tender face, her voice was slow but she was deeply pampered, "I''ve been peeling a crab for so long, don''t you feel pain in your hands?" Obviously it was caring and smiling, but at first hearing, this tone still made people feel uncomfortable. I always felt that this guy was always stunned when he spoke. This little guy with small arms and small hands, holding such a big crab, feels frightened when he looks at it. Ye Yan raised his eyebrows and put the napkin in his hand aside. Chu Ci''s hands had been wiped clean by him. He touched the coconut-like fruit that Chu Ci had previously drunk and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s arms. in. In this way, he carried the big crab back with Chu Ci from behind. Ye Yan is much older than Chu Ci, but after all, Chu Town is considered to be the kind of interstellar that got married very early, and it is also very early to have children. Ye Yans age is younger than Chu Town, so even if it is older than Chu Ci , But it didn''t go far. He is even younger among the stars at his age. Before leaving the galaxy where he was born, he also experienced a lot of things, saw a lot of things, and finally established his own empire, although his territory is not large, and he was born in name. The satellite galaxy of the galaxy. But in the development of these years, in this small place where he is banqueted at night, whether it is military force or scientific and technological force, or the overall quality of the residents, it is not to be underestimated, like a small developed country. Few people regard Yeyan as a satellite country of his original galaxy. In this regard, many people are paying more attention, they are afraid to provoke this guy who has always been a little uncertain. It was because of so much experience that he seemed a little handy in almost everything. Things like taking care of children only found their way after the initial rush. At this moment, he lowered his eyes and looked at the crab in his hand seriously. Chapter 671： Dont call uncle, call husband 23 His movements were swift and neat, he lifted the lid and removed the legs to take the meat and put it in the crab shell in one go, which was not smooth. His hands were not even stained with crab juice, only a few fingertips were slightly moist, and the crab meat with the crab lid still steaming was unloaded by him. Chu Ci just took a few mouthfuls of the fruit, and saw that he had resolved the fight, so he wiped his hands slowly, then picked up the spoon, and quickly stuffed Chu Ci''s mouth with crab meat. This crab meat is more fresh and sweet than the usual crab meat, with a slight flavor of sauce, which is not delicious. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up, and he bit the small spoonful of crab meat directly, just chew it and swallow it. Seeing that Chu Ci''s eyes were full of light, Ye Yan hooked her lips, and then the hand holding the spoon exerted a little force, trying to pull the spoon out of Chu Ci''s mouth. I found that the little girl bit the spoon and didn''t let go. A pair of eyes are still shining, and they look very lovely. When Ye Yan pulled the spoon out, Chu Ci let go of his teeth and told him to pull the spoon out, licking his lips, blinking his eyes, and tilting his head. Raising his hand to stretch out his white and tender little paw, he wanted to grab the spoon in his hand. Ye Yan just glanced at Chu Ci, then raised his hand to avoid Chu Ci''s movements, and scooped another spoonful of crab meat. Put it into Chu Ci''s mouth. After filling the little girl''s mouth, he took out the spoon again, chuckled, raised his eyebrows, "eat slowly." Then you go slowly. Chu Ci''s mouthful of crab meat, although it is indeed very satisfying, but it can''t stand this person''s feeding method. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, suggesting that, while chewing **** the crab meat in his mouth. He just swallowed it, and he delivered another spoonful. Seeing Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged slightly by the food, he couldn''t help but touch Chu Ci''s cheek with his fingertips that smelled of sweet crab juice. This was exactly what Chu Ci wanted, holding his hands. Put his spoon into Chu Ci''s hands. He raised his hand to peel other seafood to Chu Ci again. Not long after, a tender and tender shrimp appeared in the crab shell in front of Chu Ci. The waiter was quite attentive. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and swallowed the meat in his mouth, then picked up the piece of shrimp, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed with her cheeks. Come down for a meal. Ye Yan only cared about peeling this shell out of Chu Ci. He didn''t eat anything other than the crab that Chu Ci first peeled. Seeing that Chu Ci had eaten two large crabs, five or six shrimps, three or four shellfish, the night banquet stopped. After all, it was not good to eat too much, and Chu Ci was still a minor. Regardless of Chu Ci''s eager little hands, he swiftly put away the rest of the food, and after carrying Chu Ci for two laps, he drove the little girl to sleep. In fact, I dont usually eat these things very much, so I ate them at first, and found them novel and like them. In fact, I was already full. Chu Ci didn''t ask for more, and the little tail followed the night banquet a few times, and finally hugged his little pillow eagerly and knocked on the door of the banquet room. Ye Yan was sitting on the head of the bed at the moment, looking up at his watch. Chapter 672： Dont call uncle, call husband 24 His work and rest time has always been regular, and if there is nothing else at this time, he should have been asleep. But in the past half a month, I really can''t sleep because of the little girl. After rushing the little girl into her room, she didn''t intend to sleep either. She leaned on the head of the bed, unconsciously as if she was waiting for someone. It wasn''t until the door was snapped that he breathed a sigh of relief and got up to open the door. These days, an unusually familiar scene appeared before his eyes. The little girl in a light blue trousers and long-sleeved pajamas stood at the door eagerly holding the pillow in her room. Seeing him opening the door, Chu Ci blinked and said, "I''m peeling a crab for you. It''s a bit cold tonight, and I don''t want to sleep by myself." As she talked, this sweet little tail curled her lips and smiled. If she really had a tail behind her, she would be holding it back, "So you accompany me to sleep." It''s getting easier and easier to find excuses, and it''s getting less and less. Ye Yan sneered, wearing only her pajamas and no shoes, just standing at the door, in front of the door, smiling at the corners of her lips, looking at Chu Ci''s expression, raising her hand to rub Chu Ci''s hair into a mess. Is to say, "Come in, little ancestor." Yeyans love value +3, currently 30. Watching Chu Ci walk into his room, closing the door and not forgetting his nasty opening, he snorted in his voice, "I can''t sleep without me?" With that said, I walked to my own window and carefully closed the small slit in the window where the small cool breeze entered. The tall figure blocked the cold outside. Seeing that the little girl was too lazy to take care of him, he went to bed and raised his hand to greet him. He didn''t say much, waiting for the little girl beside him to fall asleep, and skillfully shrank his chest. It is rare for him to be a little unable to sleep, so he lay on his back on the bed and opened the transparent pattern of the skylight. The outside is dark, but there is no light. From this planet, you can see the galaxies of the universe, bright and beautiful. He looked at it for a long while, then glanced down at those eyes that also had a little orange-red light in the dark night. His night vision ability is very good, and he can easily see the little girl who has fallen asleep on his chest. The surrounding temperature was obviously not comfortable for her, she just buried half of her face in his arms, half of her white and tender face was exposed, her eyes closed, and her breathing was soft and flat. Probably because the temperature of this planet is really a bit low, the little girl snorted and shrank even more into his arms. She slept drowsy, she didn''t have much strength on her body, she was soft, soft and milky, with a little dependence, just like this again. He was completely unguarded in his arms, apparently already familiar with his breath. Ye Yan felt so, and finally snorted, arrogant but lowly soft, contradictions do exist. The wind and sand outside, although not the usual silence in the universe, it is also a different kind of silence. The silence between heaven and earth, only the gurgling sound of waves, and the small fallen leaves surrounding the wind. The sound of sand falling on the ship on the window. His voice was holding back his smile, faintly spoiled, and it rang in such a low voice, "Pushing on the nose and face is really getting more and more skilled." Chapter 673： Dont call uncle, call husband 25 He said this, raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s face, squeezed Chu Ci''s small nose with a little force, and snorted lowly. Its been a while since the little girl fell asleep. The little girl was already asleep very well at this time, and her nose was pinched, but she shrank into his arms even more, and snorted in a dull voice, uncomfortable. Snorted, but still did not wake up. Seeing Chu Ci''s white and tender cheeks rubbing against his clothes, he was a little red, and then he saw that the tip of his little nose was slightly red, and the night banquet was the end of the hand, and it was also a cover-up raising of the hand. Rubbed slightly on the tip of her nose. "I''ve been rubbing and rubbing all day, and I''m not afraid that I really won''t let you go back." Ye Yan said lazily and carelessly, just looking at Chu Ci''s profile. "But forget..." Raising a young ancestor, every time it was not always tolerated. He opened his mouth low again, raised his eyes and glanced at the sky full of stars. The little girl''s breathing and heartbeat sounded in his ears. This feeling was very subtle. He was warm in his arms, the surrounding temperature was comfortable, and he was in a good mood. After a long time, he squinted his eyes again, and with comfort and comfort, he raised his hand and rubbed her on the soft top of Chuci''s hair. The bag tightened, and suddenly smiled. The laughing world is bad but with unspeakable dignity, that kind of yuppie, and with absolute aggression, he buckled Chu Ci''s waist. "Suddenly, I really don''t want to return you to that guy." Ye Yan tugged at Chu Ci''s hair, and did not hesitate to speak with a little arrogance, "I feel that I raised you more carefully than your father raised you." In response to him, the little girl whose hair was hurt by him accidentally raised her hand and slapped her hand in dissatisfaction in her sleep. When I woke up the next morning, the breakfast was seafood porridge. After a simple meal, I walked for a long time and saved a lot of food. The two of them left the planet. At this moment, Chu Town''s army had just met with the enemy''s army after a battle of wits. Ye Yan just let Chu Ci sit next to him, and watch the battlefield news with the little guy who came to his chest. He basically didn''t sleep last night, even though he doesn''t need sleep, he stayed with him. The little girl watched these boring news for a long time, and the news would not talk about this war in depth. A lot of things were on the surface. Every war had to be said again, which was really meaningless. Looking at these things, he really couldn''t help but feel sleepy. Just like that, he was driving his brain, propped his head, and drooped his eyelids. In a sloppy but powerful aggressive posture, he encircled Chu Ci in his breath, lazily dozing off with his eyelids down. When the news was over, Chu Ci glanced at this guy. To be honest, his looks are a bit fierce, so it is inevitable that he looks a little bit fierce. He usually looks a little sloppy and arrogant. He even opens his mouth and shuts his mouth. He doesn''t care what others think, just feel good. It can be said to be arrogant and nasty. This temperament makes people do not know how to evaluate. It is estimated that if he is not really strong enough to be a group of people, it can''t help him. With his stinky temper, he will be beaten wherever he goes. Chu Ci believed so firmly. Chapter 674： Dont call uncle, call husband 26 But at this moment, he was dozing lazily with his eyes down, just like this, supporting his chin, removing a bit of evil and arrogance, as if he was watching but he couldn''t support it, and he looked a bit sleepy and confused. Not that aggressive. It seems that he is not so awkward. From a closer look, he is also white, and his handsome and handsome facial features are somewhat indescribable. Seeing that the evil arrogance has disappeared a lot, from this perspective , But with a somewhat casual sense of youth. At this moment Chu Ci just looked at it, wanting to get out of his arms. The person noticed the pure movement and came to a sense of clarity, but he still yawned with some sleepy eyes. He glanced at Chu Ci''s belly, and directly raised his hand to reach out. The fingertips just touched Chu Ci''s belly. She leaned sideways and avoided. Ye Yan stretched out his hand to catch the person back, and asked casually, "Are you hungry?" This is to look up at the news that has already been broadcast, and raise your hand to turn off the news. Chu Ci struggled twice with a small body. He blinked his eyes when he heard this, tilted his head and thought, then looked up at his watch and nodded decisively, "I''m hungry." Ye Yan also raised his eyes and glanced at his watch, then sneered, rubbing Chu Ci''s hair into a mess, "I''m fainted in my sleep, so are you fainted?" Its not two hours since the last dinner, so hungry so soon? Presumably, I was thinking about the little grain that I brought from that planet. Chu Ci avoided his big hand, raised his hand to squeeze his wrist, bulged his cheeks, and leaned back, "Isn''t it easy to be stale if you eat early." The little girl blinked a pair of big eyes, looking innocent and beautiful, but her eyes looked in the direction of the kitchen from time to time. The stored crabs and seafood and some special fruit snacks are all stored there. The little girl is like a small tail, and she followed him eagerly and watched him put it in. Now I''m forgetting it at all. Ye Yan chuckled again, and just hooked Chu Ci''s greedy worm without taking it. He touched a packet of biscuits from the side and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s hand. Eating too much of those things is always bad for the little girl''s health, so it is better for her to be more restrained. It''s better to have such a meal or two to try. Chu Ci got the biscuits, and the corners of his lips bulged slightly. He still looked unhappy. He also knew that he wanted to cheat him to make seafood for himself now. So he opened the package of biscuits angrily. Put it in your mouth and chew it with a click. Ye Yan just sat in her arms with dissatisfaction, like a little girl who chewed him like a biscuit in her mouth, raised her brows, pinched the corner of the biscuit in Chuci''s hand, and pulled it out with a slight force. Tugged. With this action, Chu Ci didn''t bite the biscuit at once, and the little white teeth snapped like this, making the sound of the upper and lower teeth hitting together. It sounds crisp. Ye Yan couldn''t help laughing, her body shivering slightly, holding the biscuit, her temperament was extremely bad, her narrow black eyes with orange and red light narrowed, and she raised her hand with the finger of her other hand. Poke Chu Ci''s forehead with a finger, and all the shiny white teeth were exposed. Chapter 675： Dont call uncle, call husband 27 "Little princess, your mouth is pretty good." He said so, just leaning on the sofa, looking at the little girl with round eyes and cookie crumbs on her lips. After poking her finger, he wanted to poke her cheek. It was just that before poking it up, the little girl who was guarding the food gave a bite and bit on the back of her hand. Chu Ci chuckled, glared at him, and said vaguely on the back of his hand, "Yes, my mouth is good, you can feel it." Ye Yan was bitten like this, her brows were raised, and the smile on her lips became thicker, but she suddenly felt that as the little girl talked, that soft tongue swept on the back of his hand, softly a few times, Warm, soft and moist, Ye Yan couldn''t help but pull his hand back a little in an instant. Looking at the small tooth marks on the back of his hand, he saw that Chu Ci straightened up and stuffed the little half of the biscuit left in his hand into his mouth. Just watched him chewing. Yeyans love value +4, currently 34. The little girl just chewed on the things in her mouth, then tilted her head and looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t seem to react, she licked the corners of her lips, licked off the crumbs of cookies on her lips, and blinked. He stared at the guy in front of him. "Bad guy?" She yelled, raised her hand, and her white and tender little paw shook slightly in front of his eyes. Then the finger was grabbed instantly. Taking Chu Ci into her arms, Ye Yan completely turned off the news on Zhi Nao. This was the way she raised her eyebrows, holding the little girl and standing up, looking at her with her eyes down, while still hooking Asked her, her hand swayed in front of Chu Ci deliberately, so that Chu Ci could see the bite marks on his hand. "Bad guy? Who is the bad guy...?" He snorted softly, the voice was extremely slow, and he was just stunning. He just picked up Chu Ci without letting go or giving Chu Ci the possibility of jumping out of his arms. Chu Ci struggled a few times, but couldn''t get away. Watching his movements and listening to his voice, he said without hesitation, "It''s you." He didn''t answer any more, so he stopped Chu Ci''s movements. The little princess and ancestor who was about to blurt out stopped, watching the unusually dissatisfied little girl who was twisting in her arms, suddenly a little dissatisfied with her. Many people have overlapping titles. He raised his brows and thought for a while, and almost instantly had a care in his heart. This was the way he held Chu Ci''s lips and gave Chu Ci a few words of evaluation, "Heavy." weight? ! Chu Ci, who has always been petite, has never been dismissed as too heavy by others, widened her eyes, her arms and legs stretched out, and she lifted up to hit this guy in front of her. "Who is heavy? What is heavy?" Chu Ci struggled. Ye Yan drew back to avoid Chu Ci''s attack. The smile on the corners of her lips even worsened. She weighed Chu Ci''s small body and held Chu Ci''s small body while holding Chu Ci''s small movements. Stopped, the other side held Chu Ci this time while walking towards Chu Ci''s room. And he immediately spoke without any desire to survive, his eyes were faint, and his voice was light, "You are heavy." Oh, kill you. The arm was gnawed mercilessly again, and even Yeyan couldn''t help taking a breath. Chapter 676： Dont call uncle, call husband 28 Looking down at the little girl who was looking at her with dissatisfaction, she looked at the white teeth and couldn''t help thinking. Its true that you have a good mouth. He chuckled and carried Chu Ci into the room. The airship is still moving normally, the universe outside is vast and immense, from time to time you can see all kinds of movement between the colorful universe, at this moment, the faint blue-violet light is coming in from the side window and falling on the two of them. . Then Chu Ci heard this guy with a bad personality speak, with a bad voice, with a little arrogance and cries, he was obviously bitten, but he was still in a good mood. "Although..." He opened his head and put Chu Ci on the bed. The nasty Wang Jue bent over, his handsome and handsome face didnt have the slightest taste of gentleness like jade. It was slowly blatant, but he seemed to be in a mood. It''s not bad. "Our little girl is heavy, can eat, and bites. She calls her a badass all day long, but she still likes you very much and decides to treat you as a baby." Chu Ci''s teeth are a bit sour. It happened that this person was still immersed in his own imagination, and proceeded to speak for himself. "After all, our little girl is so cute. It is forgivable to do something naughty..." His long, narrow black phoenix eyes narrowed, and the orange-red light reflected in his eyes was dimmed a bit, but the face remained the same. Not good-looking, just look at Chu Ci, "Right? Porcelain treasure?" Suddenly hearing this familiar name, Chu Ci froze for a moment, blinked and looked at him for a long while, and temporarily left behind what this person said that he had become heavier, and then raised his hand to support his chin, looking at him. This guy in front of you. The little girl sitting on the bed in a simple dress looks like a pretty little doll, so she tilted her head and looked at him up and down. Ye Yan was extremely satisfied with his title, just sitting next to Chu Ci with a smile in his eyes. Then I heard Chu Ci''s voice ringing slightly hesitantly, "Uncle, you said a lot of mess, just want to tell me, you decided to give me a new name?" Ye Yan blinked her eyes and thought about it. It seems that this is true. But it was obvious that he couldn''t say that. He paused, and the topic changed sharply. He raised his hand to rub Chu Ci''s head, and at the same time raised his head, with a firm expression, "Uncle is telling the truth." Fuck the truth about your wool. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips drooped down, and the small face that usually smiles sweetly stopped smiling at the moment, just looking at him like that. Ye Yan couldn''t help but touched the tip of her nose, watching her hand being avoided by the little girl. In the end, the well-behaved little girl just looked at him and made a few mouth gestures at him. Suddenly Ye Yan didn''t see what it meant, so he could not help but licked his brows. It didn''t matter if he was avoided, and he went to rub Chu Ci''s head with his backhand. The standard''s mouth is full of flowers, and his hands are doing another set of things. Chu Ci raised his hand and grabbed Ye Yan''s hand, and took another bite on the back of his hand. This time, the words in his mouth came out, and he said it quite clearly, with round words. He sacrificed the curse that he was strongly suppressed a long time ago. Chapter 677： Dont call uncle, call husband 29 It''s just for the wicked guy who is not good at character. "Knock Lima." Of course, cultural exchanges between interstellar and ancient civilizations are basically lost. Many things in ancient civilizations are not so clear here. Ye Yan naturally did not understand what Chu Ci was talking about for a while. But it was possible to see her expression when she said this, and it was more cheerful than when she scolded him as an asshole. Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his hand to grab Chu Ci''s nape, and then a guy who was already a big man and a young man instantly became a group. This person is not just a purely mentally powerful person, he has never fallen behind in physical strength, and his speed is fast, so he can''t move fast. It was quite difficult for Chu Ci, who was just a little stronger, to hide. In the end, I dont know when this kind of punishing behavior turned into pure play, Chu Ci hid until the end and laughed out tears. Up. Ye Yan had already been pulled onto this small bed by Chu Ci tossing about it. The two of them were making a fuss on the bed. In the end Chu Ci couldn''t bear it, and took his hand and pressed it directly under him. He panted thinly, and pressed his other side of his body. This time it really took some strength. The voice was soft, sweet, and it was just like poking into peoples psychology, "Dont play. No more, no more playing, exhausted." Ye Yan struggled twice this time, feeling Chu Ci''s strength, those beautiful smiling eyes glanced at Chu Ci here, the corners of his lips hooked, and his hands followed Chu Ci''s meaning. Set aside. I was afraid that this little guy was using all his energy for breastfeeding, but he was fine. He was just afraid of struggling too much. Instead, he injured the little guy''s small arms and legs. So the two of them didn''t use much energy. After a long time of tumult, Yeyan didn''t find anything wrong. "Bad boy, what hatred do you have with my back neck?" Why do you just pinch here? Just now during the tumult, her little back neck has been squeezed several times by this guy, and the squeezing is not heavy, but it is this feeling, which is very strange. Seeing that Chu Ci''s little bun''s face was puffed up, and her little face was full of incomprehension, Ye Yan raised her brows and said nothing, just licked the corners of her lips, and glanced at Chu Ci''s back neck. With such a light look, it looked like a conditioned reflex and narrowed his neck. Ye Yan couldn''t help but squinted with a smile, just staring at the little girl in her arms. I cant tell her that she looks so cute, like a little cat that hasnt been weaned yet, so he cant help but want to pinch the nape of her into his pocket. Just carry it with you everywhere. Chu Ci didn''t get the answer, her pink lips were dissatisfied and unconsciously bumbled, her breath was soft, and she used a little bit of strength to press this person''s hand under her body, don''t let him move casually. Ye Yan felt that the little girl pressed all her weight on him as if she was revenge. One of his arms and his arms were so pressed by the little girl, the little girl''s body was soft and warm, and her chest fell with her breathing, just lying on his body like this Lie on the bed. Chapter 678： Dont call it uncle, call husband 30 By the way, this little girl has developed well. Although it is a petite and petite one, he can feel her exquisite curves as her breathing rises and falls, and that soft place gently rubs against him from time to time. fingertip. Yeyans love value +5, currently 39. This little girl is indeed approaching adulthood. When I reach adulthood, I will start to prepare for the distribution of spouses... A slightly dangerous light flashed across Ye Yan''s long and narrow black eyes. Assign a spouse? Such a sweet little baby, who has been raised by him for so long, will be picked up by others? Whatever you think, I dont feel very happy... Ye Yan thought so, and snorted softly, with a light and mean expression on her face, with a noble elegance and nobility. Then he put the little girl who was looking at her exhausted on her body and gave her a comfortable place, so she completely indulged the little girl rolling in his arms. Then she raised her eyebrows, went to Chu Cishun''s messy hair that had been made during her activities just now, and asked faintly, "What do you mean by knocking in?" There was a little doubt in his eyes. Ask sincerely. The most important thing about this guy is that you have to find excuses from her when you open your mouth and shut your mouth. She is such a big man, she hasnt disliked him for being old and cumbersome, and she dare to think she is heavy. Guy, Chu Ci didn''t intend to give a good attitude. His face didn''t change, he just opened his mouth to deceive others, "It means you are handsome." "Heh..." Ye Yan chuckled lowly, his eyes filled with unbelief, and looked at the little guy who was still curled up on his chest, picking the corners of his lips, "You said I believe it or not?" "Believe it or not." Chu Ci poked his chest with her finger, and this little voice sounded fierce. Ye Yan was about to open her mouth and continue to stun, and then she saw the little girl rising from his chest, her big, moist eyes staring at him like this, she came out with a slightly wronged taste, as if she had been bullied. Same, there are some accusations. Ye Yan''s words paused, looking at Chu Ci in front of him like this, his brows beat. "So fierce?" The little girl said immediately, poking her hands on Ye Yan''s chest bit by bit, muttering. Who is the murderer? Ye Yan rose up slightly, and supported the little girl a little bit. He was about to speak, "Where am I..." Are you angry? "Question me? Still fierce with me? Do you want to hit me?" Chu Ci didn''t give this person a chance to speak at all, and just continued with this person''s words. The more you listen to this little tone, the more pitiful, and the more you listen. Suddenly, the words of the night banquet who wanted to explain were stuck. "I was so good to you. I peeled crabs for you and warmed your bed. If you want to drink water, I will pour it for you. If you want to eat, I will take it for you. I almost stay behind you like a little tail all day long. Following you, you are still fierce to me and want to break my leg!" The little girl had just gone through strenuous exercise, panting slightly, and crying, she seemed to be aggrieved, she said one set of things, and when the accusation came out, he was almost like A scumbag, just about to wipe two more tears on his face, uh... crocodile tears. "Dad asked you to take care of me, that''s how you take care of me." Chapter 679： Dont call uncle, call husband 31 Ye Yan looked at the accusing girl in front of her with suffocation, her face was blank for a moment. My head is full of-- When did I want to break your leg when I stepped on a horse? ? Don''t just put such a terrible hat on others'' heads, okay? After speaking, it is true that Chu Ci couldn''t help it, blinking his moist eyes, and after staring at the night banquet in front of him for a few seconds, silently buried his little head firmly in his arms. Accuse him. There are all kinds of messy things, peeling crabs, yes, you peeled them, but didnt you just peel them once? After that, didn''t he strip it to her? As for the bed warmer, who is the little girl who crawls onto his bed every day when she holds a small pillow and says she is afraid of it? ? Has he met a ghost? ? ? Why did he come to warm his bed specially again? Dont you just serve the tea a few times and pour water? And when did he coax and coax, did he invite this little ancestor to move? How come to this little ancestor''s mouth, nothing is right? "I think you just want to make a date with me, you want to make a date with a minor, you beast, not a human!" Chu Ci didn''t stop, just buried in his arms so dull, and his voice also had a dull smell, just like that, the accusation was full. Although I know that Chu Ci is very likely to be skinned, her small appearance is personally unbearable, not to mention that he is very fond of Chu Ci. At this moment, I feel at a loss. "I didn''t..." Ye Yan suffocated, looking at Chu Ci in his arms, frowning slightly, obviously at a loss. But even so, looking at Chu Ci who complained that he was going to be buried in his arms, he twitched the corners of his lips, raised his hand and rubbed the top of Chu Ci''s hair, his fingertips couldn''t help it. Put it on the back of Chu Ci''s neck. The little girl shivered and shrank her head. Ye Yan also shuddered. She lifted her hand up instantly, and she saw Chu Ci lift her eyes. There was no change in her eyes, they were still moist and beautiful. Just watching. He then complained, "Look, you still want to squeeze my neck! Just now you said I was heavy." Yes, listen, listen, why is it so excessive? Obviously, it was the first time that some playful night banquet was completely pitted by his own character, and he could only look at the little guy in his arms at a loss. I actually experienced it once, what is called a hundred mouths, in the end, I can only look at the little girl in front of me like this, and I can''t say a word after watching it dry for a long time. Just staying at night banquets, people who have always come from great arrogance and indulgence, have been standing above the crowd since birth, and the talent and IQ have always been contempt for the existence of others. The guy who has never apologized, let alone deal with such a situation. Can only look at it blankly. But just looking at Chu Ci in front of him like this, buried in his arms so much trouble, twisting and twisting and still not letting him move, Ye Yan only felt that her heart was going to melt her. . What kind of cutie is this riding horse? ? Why do you want to be buried in people''s chest even if you are angry and coquettish and lose your temper? ? While scolding him, while holding him. This is too cute, right? It''s not unreasonable to pet her. Ye Yan pursed the corners of her lips like this, and patted Chu Ci''s head gently. Chapter 680： Dont call uncle, call husband 32 Just thinking so unconsciously. Yeyans love value +5, currently 44. After a long time, I thought of justifying myself, "I didn''t want to hit you..." His voice was a little dry, Chu Ci raised his head and glanced at Ye Yan, his eyes blinked, and his eyes naturally glowed with water, just looking at him like that. It''s simply a rhythm that kills people. Those hydrated eyes were clear and transparent, and they really looked like they were about to cry immediately. The bad guy who didn''t think anything was going on suddenly stiffened, looking at the little guy lying on his chest like this. The corners of Ye Yan''s lips twitched, and he exhaled, and again defended, "I just said casually... Cibao knows that I am such a character, and I have no other meaning... I have never met any girls before. , And I have never been in contact with any minors. Now I look at you and I feel that I dont like it, but I dont know how to say..." Ye Yan has never said such a thing in her life, and her attitude has never been so low. It is also the first time she lay under a person so obediently, letting all her weaknesses spread out in front of her. . Chu Ci pressed the corners of her lips slightly, and looked down at this guy who said it was a bit difficult but didn''t stop. After a long time, this person finally stopped, just looking at the little girl in front of him with eyesight, and finally raised his hand, rubbing his fingertips against the corner of Chu Ci''s eyes, listening to this voice slightly collapsed. I told you everything I could say, what else do you want? Do you want to cry for me? "Don''t cry... I really don''t mean anything else..." Chuci paused, but didn''t avoid his fingers, only the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, and he thought, "I didn''t cry." Why are your eyes moisturized like this when you didn''t cry? Ye Yan was obviously unbelief, raising his hand and touching Chu Ci''s eyes again. "What''s the matter with the eyes?" "My eyes were originally like this." Usually, no matter what time it is, there is a thin layer of water mist. When I wake up in the morning or other times, the water mist will be thicker. If you come over and take a closer look, plus the expression of Chu Ci , It''s really a bit like he''s about to cry soon. Chu Ci blinked again. He moved in the direction of Yeyan so that he could see his eyes clearly. The soft breath came up, Ye Yan stiffened slightly again, and then looked at Chu Ci''s close eyes. It''s moist, bright, with a faint mist, with a faint smile, not sweet. And being looked at by such eyes, Ye Yan inevitably produced a very subtle feeling. This kind of concentrated moisture makes people feel...lovely... Yeyans love value +4, currently 48. When Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his cheek again, indicating that he was regaining consciousness, Ye Yan suddenly regained consciousness. The expression on his face was still a little nasty and contemptuous, this time with a little dazed and stunned. Perplexed, and then reacted, a little annoyed on the bottom of his eyes. This is just a minor, let alone a minor, this is his friend''s daughter, but what is he thinking now? It''s really dying. Ye Yan supported Chu Ci''s small body together and couldn''t help but cursed inwardly. Chapter 681： Dont call uncle, call husband 33 Ye Yan raised her hand and ran a handful of her hair indiscriminately. With a pair of orange-red ray eyes, she went to look at Chu Ci. He paused, "Are you not angry?" The little girl blinked softly, leaned against him in this position, snorted softly, reached behind him, and just played with her fingers. Seeing that the little girl returned to normal, the expression on Ye Yan''s face instantly changed back, shaking slightly, and she opened her mouth to say something. "Porcelain treasure can really toss..." People. Then I wanted to say something. Then the little girl raised her eyes and glanced at him. She bulged her cheeks in dissatisfaction. Then she raised her body slightly, raised her hand to embrace Ye Yans neck, and barked her teeth. It was so low and soft on him. Open his ears. "You''re saying I''m going to bite you." I''m not afraid of biting, I''m afraid that you will start to make a tantrum to him again. He can''t bear to do it again. Everyone knows that he is bad-tempered, including himself. Its just commonplace to cry the girl whos coming up with others doubts about life. Naturally, it cant be natural anymore. It is the first time he knows that he is This one is delicate and soft, knowing that there is nothing like the little guy behind his **** who wants to eat and hug. What is the difference between this little guy, so he can treat him like this? With this kind of emotion, no matter how petted she was not enough, she was almost taken away in her pocket, so that no one could see it, including the guy who was currently commanding the army on the front line. It was really the first time Ye Yan felt a little jealous. Chu had been guarding such a sweet bag for thirty years, and he was only discovering it now. I dont know if its her look or her petty temper, but whatever it is, she is soft and well-behaved. She looks cute, but its actually a bit skinny, no matter what it is. Poke people, they all feel cute. She seems to have a personality similar to her, but it seems to be a unique character. Ye Yan thought so, and finally swallowed the words that rushed to her mouth in disgrace. He was very disgraced and humiliated the country and said without status, "Can I leave it alone?" The originally sloppy and harsh voice with a little helplessness, lazily rubbed the tip of Chu Ci''s nose with his fingertips. The voice sounded more pleasant. Chu Ci squinted his eyes and rubbed his cheek with satisfaction before he said, "Okay." After coaxing the little girl and rubbing her cheeks, it didn''t matter what this sentence meant all at once. Ye Yan instantly threw this sentence behind his head, just looking at the little guy in front of him. The little girl was hanging on him lazily, her eyes blinking, her pink lips pursed unconsciously, and then she noticed his gaze, and the little sweet packet turned her head and looked over, her lips just like that. Rubbed his cheek. Yeyans love value +2, currently 50. Maybe she felt that she was a little too close, and the little girl shrank back, pulling her hair to play with boredom. It''s not enough for him to remove his head, and the little girl will make a tantrum with him. In the end, Ye Yan had to lean against the head of the bed like this, letting Chu Ci lie in her arms like this, pulling her hair to play. The little girl didn''t know how to play around, just tugging at his short hair. Chapter 682： Dont call uncle, call husband 34 The little hand was slightly hard, so tugging and pulling, there was a pain in the nerves that did not occur. The feeling of letting others besides oneself work on a place that can be regarded as a weakness on his own head is really subtle. The body is a bit tight, but this feeling at the moment gives people a strange sense of peace. Seeing that the little girl had played enough, she just lay in his arms, showing half of her small face, her big eyes looked at him like this, bringing out a bit of sleepiness, and then strands of her tousled hair Shun back. Ye Yan snorted. The body that was still a little stiff was completely relaxed this time. He sent his head to the palm of Chu Ci''s palm, and squinted his eyes comfortably. Seeing that the little girl yawned again and she was about to fall asleep with her eyes down, Ye Yan raised her hand and squeezed the cheek of the little girl who had just finished making a bad temper. Then Chu Ci raised her hand and waved it off, dissatisfied with him. He drilled in, because the entire face was buried in his arms, so the speech was unavoidable. "When will we arrive?" Ye Yan raised his hand to tune out his brain, glanced at the information on it, and slightly frowned Yingqi''s brow slightly invisible. No matter how the two detour, at most it will be half a months schedule. He is about to arrive at the destination. Arriving at the destination means that he has a lot of accumulated work to do, and the two people will surround him. People in a big circle. When the two are alone, they lose a lot. Ye Yan thought so, the light in his eyes dimmed, and suddenly he didn''t like the conclusion he came to. He doesn''t seem to like that other people besides himself are gracious around this little girl, and he doesn''t like it very much, it seems to... Just thinking about it, I want to throw out the people who are next to the little girl directly. This is really... Moreover, he has always been reckless and reckless. Since he was a child, he has been used to rebelling against his parents. After independence, he was named a king, with his own territory and his own army. No one can control him. He thought that if the scene he imagined really appeared, he estimated that he would really take the shot regardless of the consequences. Such a fragrant and soft little girl asked him to give it away? how is this possible? Of course, this idea is a bit too much. Ye Yan is silently thinking about how to arrange accommodation and care for Chu Ci on the planet. It has already been planned before, and it is not too far away from him. Someone is taking care of... But now, this original plan has been completely overturned by him. Thinking this way, his fingertips shrank slightly, and he paused, slightly surprised at the thoughts in his heart, frowned suddenly, and looked down at the little girl in his arms. The expression became slightly weird. Why does he think now... Already a little can''t accept other people appearing next to this little girl? It seems that even the guy Chu Zhen feels a bit annoying... Things... a bit big. Ye Yan''s face changed slightly. Yeyans love value +5, currently 55. Before he knew it, things were no longer proceeding as he imagined. Unconsciously, this little girl became a little too different in his heart, a little unexpected. Chapter 683： Dont call it uncle, call husband 35 Thinking about this, he felt Chu Ci moved slightly, probably because he didn''t hear his reply and felt a little strange, or it was a bit boring to be buried in his arms. This was just looking up and blinking his big eyes. Look at the night banquet in front of me like this. "Bad guy? What''s wrong?" With her movement, she almost slipped out of his arms, and Ye Yan subconsciously raised her hand to support her small body. Then, with hindsight, he glanced at the distance and movement between the two, as if being intimate was a bit too much. The little girl was still pippy, and didn''t even realize that she had felt the faint thoughts of Yeyan in her heart, so she came up so sweetly, with a smile on her lips, blinked her eyes, and raised her hand in front of Yeyan''s eyes. Flicked and spoke. "I heard that always being in a daze means that it may also be a manifestation of physical problems." The little girl smiled brightly with her eyes bent, and she supported his chest like this, her small body sprang up again, a pair of eyes. It was flush with his eyes, and his voice was soft, as if he was afraid of disturbing his self-esteem, "Uncle Ye Yan, are you getting sick when you are old?" As the little girl said obediently, she raised her hand and pointed at her head with the tip of her finger, blinking her eyes, just to say directly, are you old and have a brain problem? The corners of Ye Yan''s lips twitched, her face darkened, and she turned over to hold down Chu Ci. His narrow black eyes were slightly narrowed, and the orange-red light under his eyes seemed extremely dangerous. "Who said Cibao is old? Brain problem?" The little girl''s pink lips opened and closed Nono a few times, and she looked at him with her determined and innocent little eyes, but she didn''t say anything. This small look is just to laugh at Ye Yan. The big hand leaned forward directly, aiming at the back of Chu Ci''s neck and chuckled. The speed is fast, and the strength is a lot heavier, so he pinched it directly, squeaking the little girl, slamming his small arms and legs. Ye Yan was originally a little bit astonished by the thoughts in his heart, and some of them didnt respond well, but before he thinks it through, its not wrong to maintain this comfortable way of getting along with him, and hes here, and people want to wait. It is obviously not that easy to get close, there is always time for him to think clearly... well, or to accept reality. He thought about it, and if Chu Ci was so aggressive, his strength was unavoidable, but the strength was not enough to hurt Chu Ci. In addition, Chu Ci simply wanted to be a skinny skin, and the whole person still had a little bit of strength. The drowsy drowsiness didn''t use any strength. Just like this, he was easily pressed under his body, his small arms and legs struggled unconsciously, whimpering and using his big eyes to accuse him. "You just want to bully me." Chu Ci was so sleepy that he shrank his neck into his collar, and then he lifted it up again after Ye Yan squinted slightly. He slowly raised his brows with a slightly evil smile. , The obvious bully tone, "Yes, I just want to bully you, so I''m not skinny?" The little girl is too spoiled, she is up to everything she does, she just talks about it, she doesn''t want to say anything serious. And if he died unfortunately in some accident, I guess this little girl really has the guts to jump on his grave or something. Chapter 684： Dont call uncle, call husband 36 It just happens that people seem to be obedient and ingenious on the surface. Hearing the words with a long tone, his large moist eyes blinked like this and spoke to him. "I am a soft girl, never skinny." This is serious and righteous. If you don''t know what this little guy has done just now, you can really think that you have been wronged just by looking at this small appearance. Ye Yan groaned and pressed Chu Ci on the bed with just one hand. It seemed easy, and she had a somewhat unspeakable temperament of occupying the peoples girl. "Its just two days away. Be good. Although the m galaxy is not as prosperous as the center of the z7 galaxy, there are still some, and there are many special snacks. You should like it." After all, the m galaxy in his territory is slightly different from the z7 galaxy where the little girl lived. The z7 galaxy is five times larger than the m galaxy. It is mainly an empire. Many places are residential areas, and there are various kinds of separate ones. Profitable tourist attractions. As for the M galaxy he leads, it is mainly the army and their families. Although the economy is also very developed, it is not for sightseeing and travel business, but for business on weapons and military forces, so that all galaxies are jealous with the value of force. , It is naturally inferior to the z7 galaxy in the living environment. Ye Yan thought about it and spoke, watching Chu Ci''s eyes light up, not much interested in his previous words, but full of interest in his last words. This snack product. Ye Yan snorted, lowered her body and rubbed the tip of Chu Ci''s nose with her nose. The breath of the two of them intertwined unexpectedly. The faint fragrance of Chu Ci and her unique milk fragrance and the coldness of Yeyan seemed to be intertwined with a little arrogant and hostile atmosphere, but they were exceptionally harmonious. Ye Yan also trembled slightly, and after realizing that there was something wrong in his heart, everything was a little wrong. Obviously it was just an unconscious action... Yeyans love value +4, currently 59. To blame, I can only blame this little girl for being too sweet, and it made him wonder what to say. I couldn''t help but rubbing up again and again, feeling her breath in this kind of intimate little movement. In the next two days, there were no more moths. When it was close to the M galaxy, Yeyan''s immediate guards in the M galaxy had already come to respond. The Yeyan trip this time was something that was not planned. I originally planned to come back in about ten days, but I didnt expect that a series of incidents such as the phenomenon of magnetic repelling would finally occur. It was delayed until nearly a month. Return. Fortunately, there hasn''t been anything urgent recently, otherwise it would be really troublesome. After all, Yeyan left the M galaxy secretly, and recently the M galaxy and the K78 galaxy failed to reach a consensus on the purchase of weapons, and the recent atmosphere has been a bit tense. This kind of thing, according to the interplanetary method of handling, should have been fighting long ago, what should be done after a fight, and those who have lost the strength should make concessions. Not staying overnight at the banquet is really a bad name, and no one dares to provoke it easily, so even if the k78 galaxy looks at them, they dare not act rashly. But if they know that Yeyan is not in the m galaxy, it will be more troublesome. Chapter 685： Dont call uncle, call husband 37 Therefore, during this month, the direct team members including the Yeyan Adjutant were all very worried. After receiving the Yeyan signal that he was coming back soon, they set off immediately, just to receive a message from them earlier. The boss who ran away irresponsibly took it back. Yeyans adjutant Ika wore a black military uniform, and just led a group of people, standing upright in front of the small starship. They came out with a large starship this time, and there happened to be a place for the small starship inside the big starship. All of them were solemn faces, and they still held some urgent documents in their hands that needed Yeyan to make a judgment as soon as possible, just looking at the hatch of the little starship. When the hatch opened, they saw their boss who hadn''t seen them for almost a month. He wore a black trench coat, and casually buttoned the officer hat of the M galaxy army on his head. The brim of the hat was slightly pressed down, pressing down his slightly curly black hair, and black trousers wrapped his slender legs, white. The shirt had two buttons at the neckline. Even if they haven''t seen him for a month, their boss is still handsome, and his aura is still so shocking that people dare not look directly. It''s just that the complexion doesn''t look good, it seems to be...somewhat uncomfortable? Ika lowered his head a little strangely, glanced at the documents in his hand, then glanced at the other high-ranking officers next to him. These stunned youths had already performed the standard military salute and wanted to take the pile of documents in their hands to Before leaving. Is this stupid? Doesn''t look at the face at all. You know that the boss likes to bite people when he is happy, and he especially likes to bite people when he is upset. Every big man almost can be crying with his mouth, and he eagerly moves forward. Thinking like this, Ika silently hid the file in his hand behind him. He sighed, this is a lesson of blood and tears. Then just two steps forward, before they had time to speak, everyone saw that his gloomy boss''s complexion suddenly turned clear and softened a lot, and turned to look inside the starship. Before Ika had time to recover from the transformation of the night banquet, he saw a small head protruding from the door of the starship, with a white and tender face, holding the door of the ship with one hand, seeming to be a little curious. , Looked around. The black hair hangs down and looks very young. Then Ye Yan laughed, slanted her lips and didn''t know what to say. It seemed that she looked a little bit flat, and then instantly attracted the attention of the little girl. The little girl raised her hand and hammered him like this, and if Ika had read it right, the white and tender little hand was still sliding against Ye Yan''s cheek. But Ye Yan didn''t mean to be angry at all, so she laughed, her face was a little stinky, but she still raised her hand, so she took Chu Ci into her arms, embraced her, and kicked her powerful legs gently. Jumping off the starship with the little girl in her arms. This is probably the daughter of the friend who received the message before the banquet, adjusted the schedule, and picked it up, right? Ika thought so, looking at Ye Yans expression a lot better, this was the step of raising his heels to the crowd. Just when he walked to Ye Yan, I saw that his family had almost caught anyone, no matter who she was looking at. What a good-looking boss. Chapter 686： Dont call uncle, call husband 38 After getting off the starship, she still held the little girl in her arms. Ika''s words stuck in his mouth, and he scanned the night banquet up and down like this, with confusion and confusion in his eyes. This way around the waist of the other girl, the girl was dissatisfied and wanted to struggle. After hammering him a few times, she was held back by her hand and threw a few irrelevant words like "Don''t make trouble". This guy is them. Boss? ? Ye Yan held the little girl''s waist like this, although he was rather dissatisfied with the fact that his subordinates came out to pick up people who had no vision at all, but because he had been in a good mood these days, he didn''t say anything. Just walked forward with Chu Ci, listening to the reports of the people around him, if he answered, then raised his eyes to see the bewildered look of his adjutant. The gaze shifted from his body to Chu Ci''s body, and then to his hand. A pair of slightly glowing green eyes were filled with dazedness and thought, and I didn''t know where the brain was filled. . His adjutant Ika, who grew up with him since childhood, is good for everything else, but his thinking is very jumpy, crazy thinking, plus he grew up with him, and dare to say that he is often stunned by him. His temperament, this person can be said to feel the most direct, and he also knows what he thinks of other people, so he is probably so shocked. Ye Yan looked at him like this, with no expression on his face. Those black orange-red eyes looked at him so quietly, and Ika met Yeyan''s gaze like this, stared at Ye Yan a little, and shivered abruptly. This was a light cough. There was no waiting for him to speak. I saw Ye Yan twitching the corners of his mouth, with some dangerous aura, just so coldly snorted, slow, contemptuous, dangerous, instantly creepy, but his tone is quite soft , And easily hid the little girl he brought back behind him, and asked him, "What are you looking at?" Ika shook his body, and immediately recovered, a pair of twinkling green eyes trembled, and finally gave an awkward smile, took out the file in his hand, shook his head, but still couldn''t help his eyes. Chu Ci floated, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything." Chu Ci poked his head from behind Ye Yan to look out, just looking at Ika in front of him, blinking his eyes, and curling the corners of his lips. This smile looked very cute, "I am Chu Ci, hello. " Ika just took his gaze back with great effort, and suddenly heard such a sound. Looking at the appearance of Chu Ci in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Damn it. Where did the boss come from? Just the boss''s stinky temper, can this delicate-looking girl bear it? Thinking about this, Ika subconsciously brought a gentle smile to the child, "My name is..." Before he could finish his words, Ye Yan tugged at the corners of his lips and pressed Chu Ci''s small head back behind him. When interrupting Ika at the same time, he said indifferently, with a somewhat nasty voice, which sounded not very good, and always had a somewhat domineering taste. "This is my adjutant, Ika, what will you do afterwards..." Chapter 687： Dont call uncle, call husband 39 Ye Yan paused slightly, looked at Ika in front of him, did not continue to speak, and laughed, "Forget it, if you have anything to do with me, this guy is not capable, and the level of professionalism is not enough, so he knows to visit him all day long. Miss sister, she smells so bad, she''s not very reliable, she doesn''t interact with him... The one with the most stinky temper raised his head slightly and said in an arrogant tone. He stopped the action of pressing Chu Ci behind him, and pulled Chu Ci out again, carrying Chu. Porcelain walked around Ika in front of him. Ica, who didnt even introduce herself:... Can we not slander others so much? ? What does it mean to look for the smell of those young ladies all day? Ika turned his head and glanced at the scene of Ye Yan, and then looked at the scene where he raised his hand to embrace the little girl, and took Chu Ci to leave quickly. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and in the end he still didn''t have the courage to follow this. The guy who is bad and can hit him on the ground with one punch fights. But how do you think, how can you feel that you can''t swallow this breath, the starship has returned, and at the speed of a large starship, it will approach the main star of the m galaxy in half an hour. Ye Yan has already gone to the starships command room. Although he has made a lot of decisions through his intellectual brain and has not delayed too many things in various situations recently, there are still some things that need to be explained face to face and need to He went to the scene. Looking at the documents in his hand, Ika raised his hand and rolled up his sleeves, but he couldn''t beat him on the face, and he was a little bit dark behind him. After a month of things, he didn''t believe that he was tired. I dont know about the tiring Death Ye Yan with these files, but it does make Ye Yan look a little headache, and let Chu Ci watch the latest news about the Chu town army by the side while taking advantage of this time. , Ye Yan frowned and dealt with many things. Ika was sitting not far away from him. Compared to the night banquet, he was a lot more leisurely. A pair of eyes couldn''t help but look at Chu Ci, who was obediently looking at the monitor on the sofa. But it was enough to look at it once or twice. At this time, I couldn''t help but look at it from time to time. In the end, Ye Yan''s face was darkened. He raised his brows and laughed, raised his eyes and glanced at Ika, and said slowly. "If the eyes are no longer needed, I can help you donate them to those in need." Ika''s face turned dark. The corners of his lips twitched, and he glanced at the night banquet on the documents piled up on the desktop with one hand pressed between his eyebrows. I know threats all day long, and I wont be able to say anything if I dont say anything, right? However, he didn''t deal with many things, and he had already arrived at the main star of the m galaxy. As soon as Ye Yan arrived at the main star, there were a series of things to do. The military meeting, plus the mess, could not stop for a moment. Rejecting Ika''s application to take Chu Ci to arrange a place to live, let the little girl play and watch something in her office first. This is the way to take Ika to the military meeting. Seeing Ye Yan repeatedly instructed Chu Ci to wait for him to come back, his whole body was like an old mother, Ika looked at this person in front of him strangely. Somewhat puzzled, "What''s the matter with you? Why do you go out and come back like a different person." Chapter 688： Dont call uncle, call husband 40 Ye Yan glanced at him sideways, and didn''t say a word, so he continued to walk forward. It was this look that looked like a fool. In an instant, Ika broke a bit, and he tugged at the corners of his lips, "Hey hey, if you have something to say, don''t despise others like that." Ye Yan continued to walk forward, "Looking at those messy things feel a headache, and don''t want to talk nonsense, you''d better pick the key points, or I''m afraid I can''t help but beat you." Hearing this, Ika''s eyebrows jumped behind Ye Yan, "Just your temper, did that little girl stay with you for nearly a month without complaining?" His temper? He almost spoiled the little girl to the sky, why do you think you can stay? Ye Yan glanced at this person obliquely, and his pace quickened. It was completely unwilling to pay attention to him. This cold attitude, with a bit of a bad breath, is exactly the way this person treats others most often. There was no restraint at all, but the little girl just now seemed to be depressed a lot, but this breath was still abnormal. Ika raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, and couldn''t help but ask him, "Have you already ordered that little girl''s place to stay? Why don''t you let people go now?" Ye Yan continued to walk forward without speaking, and Ika immediately spoke and asked casually, "By the way, you don''t want that little girl to live with you, do you?" Then he felt Ye Yan''s speed drop suddenly, twisted his eyes, and gave him a glance. Ica:... "Really? But isn''t it just a minor? And it''s your friend''s daughter..." "You are too much nonsense." Ye Yan raised his hand and waved it directly at Ika, and laughed. The strength of this shot didn''t remain, so he swung it out directly, and Ika jumped away quickly, listening to his powerful mental strength hitting the wall, making a bang. Seeing that special metal, the wall with an attack rating of ten was easily smashed by this person. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, he didn''t dare to speak, and looked at faintly with his hands, and moved forward. The guy who walked a few steps and turned into the meeting room couldn''t help but whispered after he was sure he couldn''t see this person. "If you don''t feel guilty, what do you beat me to do? Isn''t this annoyed into anger?" Ika sighed, moved his neck slightly, and followed into the meeting room. This meeting took a long time. When the meeting was over, the sky was already dark outside, and Ye Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and he walked towards his office a little anxiously. Ika walked behind and followed the meeting for the whole afternoon. He was so sleepy that he finally raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. When he was about to say something, he saw Ye Yan suddenly open the door of his office. There was still him behind, so he closed the office door directly. Ica:... Does this count as having the opposite **** and inhumanity? In the past, this **** stuff has stunned people, but seeing this person''s life is boring, he is completely afraid of those young and beautiful girls, and he has nothing to do except work. . After all, thinking about it so carefully, this person is really boring in life except for his bad temper. Chapter 689： Dont call uncle, call husband 41 But now he brought a little girl back, not to mention, and added a business of stuffing dog food in others'' mouths, right? ? And they are still underage! ! "This beast!" Ika spoke in dissatisfaction, murmured lowly, and said this, which was a lot of comfort. Looking at the pile of documents in his hand, this was the way to raise his hand and push the door in. , This guy had already curbed his temper, just sitting on the sofa, looking at the little girl next to him. The little girl has already eaten the meal, and obviously she is still a little tired from the long journey. At this moment, the display screen is still showing news from various planets. The soft little girl shrank in the corner of the soft sofa, squinting her eyes and sinking. Sleep over. After all, as a minor, he moved in space for nearly a month. If it is known to those minor Interstellar Conservation Associations, it is estimated that he will appeal and sue this guy who is sitting and watching the little girl. Up. I probably noticed that they came in. The little girl didn''t sleep deeply, she whispered and yawned, and then she opened her eyes slowly, her beautiful black eyes with a bit of water With the radiant light, the tender white hand raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. Obviously not awake yet, still confused. Just this little obedient and well-behaved look is really tickling, and people cant help but want to pull at her white and tender cheeks, and want to feel whether it really looks like it looks like Feel like cloud pudding. Yeyans love value +4, currently 63. It''s just that Ika just took a few glances this time, and the man raised his eyebrows and swept over slightly with a warning. Ika twitched the corners of her lips for a moment and looked away from him. Chu Ci looked at the person in front of him, blinked his moist eyes again, raised his hand, and said with a soft voice, "I want to eat snacks..." The little girls voice was soft and sweet, especially after she woke up, the ending sound came with an indescribable sweetness, so she raised her hand to him, and she wanted to hug him. Hug. Obviously he has been used to it. Ye Yan didn''t hesitate, so she raised her hand and swept Chu Ci into her arms, and embraced the tender little girl. Yeyans love value +2, currently 65. Ika looked at Ye Yans face that instantly eased, and the face that felt a little rustling from how to look at it, and the corners of her lips were pulled, and she really said no to this wicked and terrible guy. Out. "Have you finished handling your business?" Chu Ci was taken into her arms, and now she was reacting, blinking her moist eyes and asking. Ye Yan just remembered that he had come in with a tail. He paused, and looked up at Ika who was standing on the side with a speechless face and a little questioning in his eyes. This was the little girl in his arms. "The meeting is over, but there are still some things to deal with." This guy pulled Chu Ci to lean against his chest, then just leaned on the back of the sofa, raised one hand and pressed his eyebrows, his eyebrows looked dull and cold, a bit fierce, right? That''s not easy to mess with. Chapter 690： Dont call it uncle, call husband 42 This somewhat violent mood Chu Ci had hardly seen in his eyes during this period of time. Chu Ci tilted his head and leaned on his chest to look at him, seeing the emotion in his eyebrows narrowed, and he seemed to pause a little hesitantly, "The night market outside the military area should be open. I will ask you to take you around first. visit?" After saying this, the old man, who was afraid that his little girl would be bored, frowned and regretted almost instantly. Seeing my little girl''s eyes brightened, she swallowed back when she opened her mouth and wanted to regret it. Finally, she wrinkled her brows and suffocated her, and finally swallowed Ika behind her with eyesight. Ika almost made a smile when he saw it, this **** thing, you don''t want to let the little girl go out, don''t say it, you are done talking and thinking about repentance, is this okay? ? And just degrading him for nothing, and now you want him to round the scene for him? roll! Don''t think about it! Resolutely don''t do it! Ika completely ignored Ye Yan''s gaze, took out the pile of documents he was holding, and then spoke immediately, without hesitation to block the person. "Yes, Your Majesty, you have accumulated things for nearly a month, but now you have only processed half of them, and there are still many urgent things waiting for you. He makes it urgent for you even if it is not urgent. Ye Yan glanced at this person coldly. Just when he wanted to speak, he felt the little girl lying on his chest holding his chest and straightening up. Her eyes blinked and her head tilted. Too well-behaved. So I looked at the night banquet in front of me, and then I took another look at Ika who was doing business behind him. Chu Ci yawned again, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and obediently crawled off his chest. Retracted on the sofa next to her, waved her little paw, and smiled cleverly, "I''ll go with me after you wait. You go ahead." Ye Yan was stunned for a moment, the corners of her lips couldn''t help it, and gently hooked, and then pressed back. Yeyans love value +2, currently 67. Ye Yan responded, stood up and glanced at Ika, who was also stunned behind him, with a smile, and gave him a friendly smile. The corners of Ika''s lips twitched slightly, and the little girl shrank into the sofa. Looking over, her little face was sleeping on the puff, as if she felt a little impolite now, she blinked and straightened up. When he came, he looked at him, his lips bend. The beautiful eyebrows also bend along, looking particularly well-behaved. This good-looking underage girl instantly dizzy Ikameng, and before she had time to speak, she heard the little girl blinking, raising her hand to pull the corner of Yeyans clothes, her eyes still looking at him, Very polite, "How much does he have to do? Is there a lot? Uncle Ye Yan has not had a good rest..." After all, he had long legs and hands, and he couldn''t be tall, and the bed on the airship was really small for him. Ica paused. What kind of fun is calling it Uncle? Ika''s first reaction was to think so, and then the smile on his face froze, and he glanced at the Yeyan next to him before reacting. No, he was supposed to be called Uncle, he was strayed by this perverted guy. Chapter 691： Dont call uncle, call husband 43 Then the corners of his lips twitched, looking at Ye Yans uncontrollable sulky face, and then at Chu Cis small face, the clear gaze that originally wanted to deliberately accumulate work for Ye Yan was facing this clear gaze. I couldnt say anything when Originally, he could use his position to work quietly on Yeyan''s head, but now that it looks like this, I am afraid that there will not be many such opportunities in the future. Really hell. In the end, Ika lowered his head, twitched the corner of his mouth, and finally silently pulled out such a small stack of documents in his hand. This was the only way to say, "It''s not much. In another hour, Your Highness can go back to rest. " Madan, where did this guy get the baby from? ? It''s a bit too considerate, how can people be embarrassed to squeeze labor? Tell him where to pick it up? He also went to pick one. Yeyans love value +5, currently 72. The little girl abandoned the night market outside and chose him, and she is still maintaining him... When two people are together, they can say anything, whatever they want, the little girl doesn''t want to be skinny, and when there are outsiders, the little girl will be too behaved. It seems that she hasn''t been in vain these days. Just thinking about it this way makes me and outsiders happy. He just coughed twice, suppressing the smile on the corner of his lips, and Ye Yan tweeted twice, looking at Ika, whose face had become a little weird and melancholy, she couldn''t help but smiled and raised her hand to the Take the stack of files. He raised his chin so slightly, raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s forehead twice, still looking very flat, but now he can''t restrain his good mood. "I''ll finish reading it soon, I''ll go shopping with you later." Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him, and waved his hand from his little head. This was the answer, and he shrank on the small sofa, watching the night banquet in front of him with a pair of bright and moist eyes. . Ye Yan also lowered his head and started to process these documents quickly, storing all the things that needed to be solved through the brain, implementing various instructions, and arranging the itinerary. Ika stood by and looked at the unusually harmonious appearance of the two. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and then he looked at the guy who used to deal with things slowly and slowly, and frowned from time to time to start the fire quickly. He gave orders, and even when he saw things he seemed to be doing improperly, he didn''t even frown. This look really makes people feel uncomfortable. Sure enough, having other people around is different. Ika sighed, and then he saw the guy who was immersed in the documents and looked up and glanced at him, his brows were slightly raised, and when he looked over, his eyes were indifferent and thin, with a bit of shame, the black color was slightly raised. , But it did not neutralize the fierceness in his eyes. Then I heard this guy open his mouth, "Why are you still here?" Ica:... Co-authoring him here again is an eye-catcher, isn''t it? The eyebrows were beating twice again, and Ika let out a sigh of relief. This was a little confusing and brought out the unused documents along with him, an eye-catching person. Ye Yan is satisfied with the sight. The speed of Ye Yan''s processing of documents is not slow, but there are many instructions issued by the documents to be implemented one by one, and where he needs to come forward, he must arrange the schedule one by one. . Chapter 692： Dont call uncle, call husband 44 This makes things a bit slower. Chu Ci leaned on the sofa and waited. He was originally asleep on the sidelines. Seeing that he hadn''t dealt with the documents for a long time, he was a bit sleepy again. About forty minutes later, Ye Yan''s brows became more and more frowning, and his hands were quickly operating, his brows were slightly raised, and he looked a bit fierce. Obviously, something was done that made him very dissatisfied. After the series of instructions were given, his brows were still frowning, but a fragrant and soft body was approaching by Hu''s side. His movements were stopped, and he turned his head to look over, and he didn''t know when he was faint again Shen Shen sat there and knocked the little guy''s head little by little. His white and tender face looked a little puffy, his eyelids drooped sleepily, and he was dozing off little by little, and his white forehead hit his arm so softly. With a bump, she lifted her eyelids, her body straightened slightly, her eyes were moist and sleepy, and she raised her eyes to look in his direction from time to time. The action he leaned in just now was because he didn''t control it so directly, and planted in his arms. The corners of Ye Yan''s lips twitched, and then the little arc couldn''t help getting bigger and bigger, and finally he just curled his lips and looked at the little girl in front of him. The little girl hadn''t realized it herself, so she lowered her eyes, drooped her eyelids, raised her eyes to look at him, and then flinched. Obviously he didn''t say anything, but Ye Yan just felt that the glance the little girl had just looked at was full of disgust about how you deal with things so slowly. Yeyans love value +4, currently 76. "So sleepy today?" Ye Yan raised her hand and leaned forward, and touched Chu Ci''s chin slightly. The little girl felt the strength of his supporting her, and by the way put the weight of her head against the palm of his hand. She fiddled with her black hair behind her head, and her sleepy eyes looked at him with blinking. With the blinking of the thick black eyelashes like butterfly wings, the corners of her eyes flashed slightly. There seemed to be stars in his eyes. "Just feel sleepy..." She was also a little faint. Probably after more than half a month on the airship, I suddenly changed to a relationship that was not suitable for the environment. After a while, I felt sleepy and couldn''t help but spread upward. Don''t be sick. She was startled by Chu Ci''s lingering voice. Ye Yan raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s forehead, and the intellectual brain he carried directly scanned the little girl in front of him. Intellectual brain is a very high-end thing in the interstellar era, and not everyone will have it, and in terms of implanting intellectual brains, there is a certain risk for those with too low mental power, plus various minors. The quality is still developing, so there have long been unwritten rules in this interstellar, and the mental level is too low or minors are not allowed to have brain implants. So Chu Ci does not have this thing. After scanning it, I just got the unsuitable environment. The body is actively adjusting to the environment, so a series of small reactions such as drowsiness and loss of appetite may occur recently, which is normal. Although I couldn''t help but tugged at the little girl''s sluggish appearance, but at the conclusion that Ye Yan was also relieved, he pressed the little girl who was just looking at her with her eyes on her arms. Chapter 693： Dont call it uncle, call husband 45 Surrounded by Chu Ci in this way, he looked at the document in a slightly awkward posture His expression remained the same, and his tone remained the same. He felt a bit bad when he heard it unconsciously. One hand was holding a document, and the other was pressed against Chu Ci''s eyes, Chu Ci looked at it. Without seeing his expression, I heard his voice with his unique arrogance, such a low voice. "Let''s rest for a while, and call you when I''m done." Chu Ci did not speak, eyes closed. Ye Yan felt the little girl in her arms arching into her arms again, then there was no movement, and her breathing became steady. Ye Yan took away his hand, and his handsome adult face with a somewhat arrogant taste looked down at the little guy in his arms. After watching this for a long time, he snorted, his movements looked a bit rude, but his strength was to gently fiddle with the hair on Chu Cis white cheeks, just leaning on the sofa, making Chu Ci It''s more comfortable to lie down, with the corners of the lips curled, with a very low opening. "Go to sleep..." Then this sleep, plus the sudden emergence of a sudden situation at Yeyan to deal with, Chu Ci fell asleep again, and did not wake up after two pokes, so he didnt call her again, so he took the night market wrong. Past. When Chu Ci woke up in a daze, she was already in a floating car, and now the night was a bit darker, there was not much light outside, and the long arms and legs of the night banquet sat on the side, with legs folded, so ringed. Leaning his chest on the back of the driver''s seat, he looked forward faintly. Wisdom brain showed a light blue screen in front of one of his eyes, showing all the operations on it. The faint blue light hit his face, so it looked really good. It''s just that this good-looking guy is not late at the night banquet, and they didn''t tell Chu Ci about going to the night market as an end. The little girl instantly became angry with a bun face. An angry, unwilling to care about people. The car stopped in front of his house. He glanced at Chu Ci, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and watched the little girl who was clearly tired, she had to fight hard, raised her eyelids, and had a temper with him. The white and tender little cheeks looked so hard that people wanted to reach out and poke them. Yeyans love value is 3, currently 79. It looks so distressing and funny. Coaxing the little girl upstairs, as the owner of the entire galaxy, his residence is still very large. There is a household housekeeping robot in the residence to clean regularly, and it is no problem to sort out an empty room for the little girl to live in. Although Chu Ci felt that there was nothing wrong with her mental state, she couldn''t bear that this body was still a minor, and she couldn''t get used to it. He drank a glass of juice and ate a little bit and went upstairs to sleep. He didn''t wake up until the morning and night banquet left for the military headquarters the next day. Seeing the little girl with her eyes closed softly and her hair tangled into the quilt, Ye Yan was a little bit unwilling to dig Chu Ci from the quilt. After watching it for a long time, she added various suggestions. Let the little girl have a good rest, and finally tidy up her military uniform, and plan to go back to accompany the little girl after the meeting. Meetings in the early morning are more anxious, and it is indeed easy to get anxious. Chapter 694： Dont call uncle, call husband 46 Seeing Ye Yan''s expression, Ika also raised his brows and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong? According to reason, I dealt with more than half of what happened yesterday. Why are you hollowed out? Did you really deal with that minor person?" Now that the meeting has just finished, walking in the corridor, no one is around, Ika and Yeyan are not so restrained. At this moment, he raised his brows, twisted his brows, and sorrowed, "You beast!" Ye Yan was raising his hand to press his eyebrows. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but kick him with his foot. He turned angrily and gave him a cold glance, "Fuck him." Is he that kind of person? ? Getting kicked suddenly, Ika took a breath. Don''t tell me, this **** kicking people really hurts. It hasn''t changed at all. He moved his body to make himself a little farther away from this person. He estimated that it was almost a safe distance. This is the choice. He lowered his brow and spoke again. "Then what''s the matter with your lingering look?" Ye Yan''s eyes were irritable, and he raised his hand and pressed the black military cap on his head even further down the brim. Just muttered softly, "The bed is too big..." And there was a little weight on his chest, so I couldn''t sleep. It kept tumbling till dawn, and didn''t see the little girl coming to him holding her little pillow. Forget it, he got up early in the morning and looked at the little girl''s room. The little girl was sleeping sweetly with the quilt in her arms, so let him poke for a long time, and she would not wake up. Although this is light, Ika has been able to sit in the position of adjutant for so long and has not been taken down by Ye Yans stinky temper. He is also a strong mental power. Of course, he is listening to Ye Yans words at this moment. In the ear. He couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and wondered, "The bed is too big? Why are you suffering? Why do you still dislike getting up? Isn''t this crazy?" Just say something, you are everywhere. Ye Yan''s eyebrows jumped, and finally looked at him and gave a cold smile. Ika stopped talking, looked at his eyes, and couldn''t help taking a step back, "Don''t look at me like this, it''s quite panic." "My porcelain treasure hasn''t eaten breakfast yet," Ye Yan used his intellectual brain to contact the household robot in the house. After another glance at the time, he spoke slowly, then raised his hand and rolled his cuff, and then said, "I want Hurry back and watch her eat, the little guy can be clingy, and you have to hug you when you wake up to eat." Ye Yan lifted his lips like this, "Oh, let me tell you what to do... But I will leave the rest to you first, I will go back first." She said that she turned around and left without looking back. Ica:... Are you showing off? ? Are you amazing after raising a minor? Still hug? ? Why can''t I stand you? ? And threw that pile of work on him? Even if you want someone else to work for you, what kind of boss is this? Horse, angry. ... Chu Ci had adapted to it for several days, and then slowly adapted to it, no longer just thinking about sleeping all day in the same muddle as before. With his handling of the night banquet matters, he gradually became more relaxed. The war in Chu Zhen also progressed rapidly, and it seemed that it was about to end. Chapter 695： Dont call uncle, call husband 47 The only thing is that the little girl has adapted well. Although she also likes to be by his side, it is no better than when two people are alone. The little girl sticks up like a small tail all day. After getting acquainted with the military department, I would wander around when I was bored. In short, the little girl is not as clingy as before. So Ye Yan was originally a fierce face, but now it is even more stinking, and even the high-level military leaders are also suffering. Originally, this one liked to stun people when he opened his mouth and shut his mouth when there was no mood swing. Now this one is in a bad mood, and even with Ika and several other high-level conductors, he is a little skeptical of life. And no one dared to ask this uncle what he was looking dark. Even Ika, who dared to challenge authority, walked around this guy. And this matter was handled at the night banquet. Chu Ci''s boredom swayed everywhere in the military department, and after speaking a few words to a young boy who had just entered the military department, it rose to its peak. He had a slightly weird expression at the time, but he didn''t say anything more, but then silently transferred the young boy out in advance to experience life. But this person didn''t say much. Ika also saw this, with a weird expression several times. Is this definitely just being a dad for someone else''s little girl? How does it feel like protecting food? Overtly and secretly, I also secretly said several times that the night feast of the beasts was overwhelming. Ye Yan struggled a bit from the beginning, and then under such stimulation, she realized more and more how she felt about this little girl. It''s probably the kind that you have sweetened to my heart. Who else do you want to sweeten? What else is allocated for marriage? If he dares to distribute, he dares to dismantle the distribution. Anyway, he didn''t deviate from the classics once or twice, and he was not afraid to do it again. After thinking it through, the breath that had been stuck in my heart finally came out. The love value rose to 83 during this time of entanglement. The expression on this person looking at Chu Ci became increasingly weird. Although Chu Ci felt that this person seemed to be aware of something, he did not say. Only secretly expressed a little rejection of the little girl calling his uncle, but she still seemed to be entangled with something. If this person did not speak, Chu Ci let this person entangled. One month later, at noon, Chu Ci followed Ye Yan to eat lunch and obediently went to the lounge of his office for a nap. Ye Yan stood at the window of the office, looking down from above, with a slight chill on her face. Yi, frown slightly. Ika knocked on the door, and completely ignored him when he pushed in. Seeing Ye Yan like this, Ika raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Looking at Ye Yan''s appearance, he really didn''t dare to provoke this guy anymore. Recently, his face was all grayed by this person. He slid down on the hand between his eyebrows, touched the tip of his nose, and put the documents in his hands on the table, "I put the documents here." Ye Yan replied, her voice slightly cold, her eyes lowered and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Ika''s lips twitched, first stepped back two steps, and finally he didn''t hold back his words. He finally couldn''t help the guy who released the dangerous breath all day, "What are you struggling with?" Chapter 696： Dont call uncle, call husband 48 Ye Yan turned his head, and looked over at those dark eyes with some orange-red reflective eyes. Seeing him look over, Ika was so miserable during this period of time. The conditioned reflex made him take a step back subconsciously, and subconsciously opened his mouth to argue for himself, "I didn''t say anything and did nothing... It''s scary." Having such a boss is not simply a matter of attacking the enthusiasm of others, it is simply going to cause a devastating blow to the psychology of others. When Ika said this, he heard Ye Yan groan and looked away. Although his eyes were cold, he couldn''t help but swept toward the door of the next lounge. Ika''s brows twitched slightly in this way. Although he said nothing and behaved as...normal, this is obviously not a simple attitude of raising a minor. This is obviously just staring at himself. Here comes the daughter-in-law. Seeing that he still had no response, Ika couldn''t help but remind his old friend. "Although people say that they are still minors, there are files on StarCraft, and there are definitely a lot of people who are worried about them. Isn''t it all about starting first? What about minors? Many people still order in advance. What about the underage fiancee, what are you struggling with? If you don''t work hard, the little girl will be ordered away by someone else." So hurry up and focus your attention on the little girl, and stop tossing them, they really can''t stand the toss. For half a month, he didn''t give people any rest or said, and he also made people useless. He almost doubted his life. He started thinking about whether he could set up a psychological counseling point for the military. It''s a beast, is this a human thing? Ye Yan turned his head and glanced at him when he heard these words, his expression was a little cold, and his brows were curled. This way he looked fierce, brightening his white teeth, and his smile was extremely threatening, so he spoke and sneered. "They dare." Is this a question of dare? Ika raised his hand to pull at his clothes button, tore off his military coat and threw it aside. Wearing a white shirt like this, it was a lot more relaxed than before, and he pulled out a chair from the side. Come, just sit on the chair like this, as if you want to have a long conversation with him. Ye Yan glanced at him like this, and saw that this man was sitting on a chair arrogantly, with his legs crossed, looking at him like this, as if he wanted to break with him clearly, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. "Okay, I''ve thrown away the military uniforms. We are not in the relationship between superiors and superiors now. Just tell me what you are struggling with lately?" Ica couldn''t stand this guy anymore. Knowing Yeyan for so many years, it is really the first time Ika has such an impulse to say to the person in front of him: What on earth do you want to say, let yourself go, let us let go, brother? Ye Yan lifted the hat on his head and threw it aside, frowning slightly, and then sitting on the sofa beside him, tapping his fingertips on the sofa chair slightly, and then tilted his head. The face that had been stinking for a long time was confused at the moment, "What do you think these little girls are thinking in their heads? Why come in a while, then run away again, and say yes to hug. After two clicks, I turned my face and didn''t recognize anyone." Chapter 697： Dont call uncle, call husband 49 It really changed his face faster than the nebula phenomenon, and he was not within the scope of his knowledge reserve at all. This person looked seriously puzzled. Ika let out a cry, looked at Ye Yan in front of him, frowned, and realized that things didn''t seem to be as complicated as he thought, "What did you say?" What are these little girls thinking in their heads? Ye Yan, who has never been in love, even a woman rarely touches, raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, and couldn''t help but glanced into the room next to him. His face looked a little irritable, and he opened his mouth to tell his recent doubts. come out. It is nothing more than that the little girl is not sticking to him as before, and there is less kiss and hug, and she will not come to his room with a small pillow at night and want to sleep with him, as if she still hates the boring things he does. I like to go out and wander around. Then she is still soft and cute, and has a bun face outside all day long. The beautiful officer lady sister, but she is sweet and cute, and can capture the heart of the lady sister in a few sentences, and then let these lady sisters take Tell her to go out to eat delicious food, or bring her delicious food back. The more you talk about Ye Yan, the more depressed, plus seeing that Chu Zhen is about to return, the gathering of this depression mixed with this anxiety is the culprit that has caused Ye Yan''s recent black face. After all, Chu Zhen put his daughter in his hands with confidence, and then left with confidence. Immediately afterwards, he secretly planned how to manage Chu Zhen to call his father-in-law so that Chu Zhen would not be so difficult to accept. It is really irritable to think about all kinds of things together. But all in all, in short, the most depressing thing in the end is this thing. Let Ika summarize it in one sentence, that is, the little girl has not been so sticky to him since she came to this m galaxy. And this guy has always been arrogant, not to mention any communication with girls, he can''t even see a few, just this stinky temper, those who were bewitched by him at first came up to talk to him and later saw him want to hide Go. And if he didn''t understand it, he knew that he was behind the little girl, and he didn''t know what to say dryly. Ika was completely speechless, and his legs on the stool did not shake anymore. Just looking at the straight male boss who had never been in a relationship with a depressed face in front of him, he faintly exhaled, his face was a little cold, so Grinds his teeth and speaks. "Take a horse... You are just for this kind of thing, you have been thinking about us for more than half a month?" It made him think that this person could not think about it, that he had been involved in a minor, and was still the daughter of his friend, plus he had teased him over and overly many times before, so that he did not dare to speak later, he was afraid of poking this Someone is sensitive and beat him up. Today, this is a risk. I can''t live this life with a beating. The guy who stepped on the horse is indeed a beast. It is not entangled with what he thinks, but is entangled with the other girl. Why doesn''t he stick to him? Is it just for this kind of thing to toss them for nearly a month? ? ! ! Ye Yan didn''t get the answer she wanted. She had been struggling with the question for half a month and was asked back so lightly. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at him. He was fierce and came with his mouth open. ?? Dont look at what **** you do, just look at it. Chapter 698： Dont call it uncle, call husband 50 Just open your mouth and feel stunned, and you can''t justify yourself. Ika choked to death, and finally looked at the night banquet sitting on the sofa with a lazy and dangerous atmosphere, Ika twitched his lips. Okay, count you cruel. Just stand up, pick up the military uniform that you have thrown aside, and curl your brows to look at the guy in front of you. This is the only way to say, "I think you are still not busy enough. , Would you not take the initiative?" "My eyeballs almost stick to her all day." This person didn''t hesitate to retort, perhaps he was aware of something. Although the voice sounded bluntly, but it was more or less vain, so he leaned on the sofa , His hair was squeezed by his hat. His hair is slightly curly. If he doesn''t wear a hat, his heroic face looks a little immature. At this moment, he threw the black military cap aside. The original slightly curly hair was capped. It''s even more messy. "I heard that my father is coming back soon?" Chu Cis identity is basically kept secret from everyone in the M galaxy. Everyone just knows that Chu Cis background is not ordinary. Her father led the team to deal with the friction between the galaxies. It happened suddenly, and there was no one in her planet. Then rest assured, this is directly entrusted to Yeyan. After all, there are too many galaxies, and friction between them is really normal, and everyone doesn''t care much about it. Ika didn''t pay much attention to Chu Ci''s identity, just put on his jacket and sighed. Chu Ci''s father was really unlucky. It was already enough to deal with the friction between the stars. The inside of my own galaxy didnt seem to stop. I finally sent my girl out. Who would have thought of sending it to this wolfs den. In a blink of an eye, the white and tender little girl raised by my own family was missed by this person. When he came back and saw this situation, he was afraid that he would cry aloud, and then had a fight with Ye Yan. Seeing that Ye Yan was still so entangled, Ika didn''t move. He waited for this person to react for a while, and then heard this person say slowly, "Then how can I actively stick to her?" "You take the little girl out to play, and you handle things yourself. Of course you dont feel boring if there are too many things, but the little girl doesnt have much to do all day long. Of course, she is messing around in the military department. Sister said a few more words, and you are too jealous." Is it okay? No wonder people''s secretariat affairs have increased a lot recently. He thinks that this guy is behind the scenes and he doesn''t know what he is doing. I''ve been to the night market a few times. Apart from eating, the little girl seems to have no other special hobbies. Ye Yan stroked his chin, thinking. The most important issue is that he has taken a fancy to it, and is already secretly thinking about how to give Chu Zhen an explanation, but the most important thing about this is that the other protagonist hasn''t been heartbroken. Take a nap. You have to make the little girl unwilling to leave first. "Do you find something exciting, and when the time comes, take the little girl into your arms to show the sense of security that you can give her. Although Chu Ci is still a few months into adulthood, it is still not at this time. Adults will definitely feel different about men who can give themselves a sense of security." Chapter 699： Dont call uncle, call husband 51 So go ahead, dont be black all day, you know that tossing up and down a bunch of people in the military department, originally the military department is good, at most the night banquet is a neurosis, but wait for him to toss for a few more days, I am afraid it will not be the whole army The ministry is about to become a neuropathy. Ye Yan nodded and thought about it for a while, seeing that he finally seemed to be resuscitated, Ika sighed in relief, said hello, and got up to do his own thing. Ye Yan searched for some exciting items suitable for minors on his brain. The highest ranking shown is also the tourist-type commercial free galaxy closest to the m galaxy. There is an interstellar amusement park in it. Looking at the information on the brain, there are more exciting projects here, and there is no danger for minors. Yeyan nodded slightly with satisfaction, glanced at his schedule, booked the ticket directly, and then glanced at the restaurant near the playground, and accidentally saw that it was created separately on the planet next to the star of the galaxy. A horror-themed planet is like a large haunted house. This project just started business not long ago, but all the cutting-edge technologies are used. Looking at the comments above, many adults are scared to walk, and then there is a label below. #Couple Experience Holy Land# Ye Yan looked down for a long time, thinking about the little girl poking into his arms, her face is puffy, her body is soft, and she may still have some crystal tears under her eyes... Hmm... he moved his fingertips, and then pressed the booking button firmly. Well, Ica is right at least one thing. He is just a beast. Get the little girl done first, and everything is easy to say. ... Of course, Chu Ci didn''t know the small calculations in Ye Yan''s heart. By the time Chu Ci woke up, it was already afternoon, and I slept for more than an hour. For Chu Ci, this time was just right, no more, no less. She opened her eyes, and then she felt the familiar aura entangled around her during this period of time. Looking up from the bedding, she saw Ye Yan leaning against the head of the bed, her eyes hanging down, her fingers pinching her. A strand of hair, playing with my fingertips, I don''t know how long I have been here. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and didn''t try to **** his hair. He just looked at him with his head tilted, and his voice was still soft and sleepy, "Are you doing nothing to do this afternoon?" After finishing speaking, she got up and stood beside him, and then raised her hand to pull his hair, her eyes blinked, Tie Tian smiled just after she woke up. Ye Yan couldn''t help but pinch her small face, then went up and rubbed her cheeks again, sniffing the breath of the little girl, feeling that Chu Ci''s fingers used a little force, and it was a little painful to pull his hair like that. . He also smiled cleverly. Ye Yan squinted her long and narrow eyes, looking at the little girl''s white tender round face, could not help but think of these recent events, and then became jealous. Deliberately squeezing her small fleshy face, the bully said in such a vicious voice, "Have you eaten snacks recently?" "Hey?" Chu Ci paused, his voice inevitably a little vague when he was being pulled by his little cheek, looking at the guy in front of him. Is this guy saying in disguise that she has eaten round? Chu Ci''s big round eyes were also narrowed. Chapter 700： Dont call uncle, call husband 52 The little girl snorted, turned her face, and opened her mouth to bite the man''s hand holding her cheek. Don''t say if you can''t speak, don''t hold it if it is too long and round. Seeing the little girl''s expression, Ye Yan instantly realized that she opened her mouth and said the wrong thing, and then angered the little girl. The evil bully who was originally venomous saw the little milk cat who wanted to bite, but he didn''t dare to hide, letting her teeth bite his fingertips. "No..." Finally, he said dryly, trying to ease the atmosphere, "Are the snacks given by others delicious?" Chu Ci looked at his expression, and almost laughed at him. He barked his teeth and spit out his fingers. His fingertips still had the tooth marks that Chu Ci left behind by force. "Other people''s It''s delicious. Sister Xu said to bring it to me every day! And she likes me the most cute and well-behaved girl." Then the bully mentality that originally wanted to relieve the atmosphere couldn''t help but be a little bit explosive. After holding it for a long time, in the end, he didn''t suffocate himself cruelly, just wringing his brows, the voice sounded dry and a little bit fierce and dazed. The surname is Xu...? I have no impression, it is a newcomer from the military?" "Yes, I just graduated from the military academy and came here to report. People like me. They said that I was not accompanied all day long, so they wanted to play with me." The little girl stabbed the bully again without hesitation. Ye Yan didn''t think about it, and couldn''t help but speak. "You just graduated from the military academy..." Hook up. Ye Yan couldn''t help grind his teeth, just staring at the brave little girl who was still tugging at him by his hair, and she was pulling at the little girl who was a little bit painful. With her head down, she looked at the little girl who had just woke up with her teeth and claws. After thinking about what the little girl said just now, he lowered his eyes and took Chu Ci into his arms. This time he said, "I am not too busy, plus you played by yourself some time ago. Very happy, so..." Ye Yan''s attitude toward these words was very low, and his voice was low. He probably hadn''t said anything like that before, and some couldn''t say it. Just looking at Chu Ci''s clear and transparent eyes, he paused, and then tightened. Then speak. "Can I make a mistake? Do you want to go to the amusement park? I booked a ticket two days later and I will go out with you for a day? Seeing this man with his head down, he seemed to have an excellent attitude of admitting mistakes. Chu Ci paused, his eyes stained with a smile, and the hand holding Ye Yan''s hair was also released, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. The smile looked sweet and warm, like a little sun. . He hugged his neck with such a backhand, smiled so much, and said with a seriousness, just blinked his eyes and said, "For the sake of your good attitude of admitting your mistakes, forgive you." Yeyans love value +4, currently 87. In the past few days, its not easy for the little girl to take the initiative to give and take a hug. After all, although his work has reached the end, it is still busy. The little girl usually likes to go out for a while, and be alone with him. The time together is even worse. Ye Yan exhaled and hugged the warm fragrant nephrite jade, feeling the soft breath of Chu Ci on his face, the corners of his lips could not be lifted, and the bottoms of his eyes were also dyed. A bit proud of it. Chapter 701： Dont call it uncle, call husband 53 It seems that something is said, and it is not as difficult as imagined... It''s just that because of the need to spare a whole day, the events of the banquet in the last two days couldn''t help but be more. When it was time to go out to play, Ye Yan did not take Chu Ci to the military headquarters, because it was outside the galaxy, so Ye Yan did not wear his usual military uniform, just a more casual style of clothes, black on his head The military cap was also taken off and replaced with a peaked cap, which seemed to be a lot younger. The whole person stood there, like a young man who had just grown up, but compared with the aura of a young man, he was a little bit less childish, a little more calm and indescribable. Just standing there, the coercion from the bones made people afraid to look at it. Chu Ci came out of her room in short-sleeved shorts with a small bag. The Ye Yan who was already waiting for Chu Ci to come out at the door looked at Chu Ci''s dress, especially the white and tender thighs under Chu Ci''s shorts. He couldn''t help but raised his brows, and said unconsciously. Why is it so short..." Chu Ci, who was changing shoes next to him, heard this, raised her eyes and glanced at him, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Yan, who was looking at her little eyes, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips. He always said good things. The second time is familiar, just practice a few times. He was about to speak when he saw Chu Ci put on his shoes, and just sat beside the shoe cabinet at the door, raised his beautiful pair of moist eyes and looked at him like this, opening his mouth softly, "Straight man!" Banquet:... "I..." The straight man looked at his little girl''s small expression and swallowed his words in shame. Finally, he raised his hand to pull Chu Ci up, and glanced at Chu Ci''s white and tender small arms and legs, "Don''t sit on the ground, it''s cold on the ground." Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him with such a smile, letting him pull himself up. How can you laugh so sweetly anytime. The straight man, who was stupefied by his little girls smile, paused for a long time. Just when the two were about to go out, he hesitated again and said, "It''s cold outside, you are sure you don''t change one... ?" Chu Ci glanced at the luminous planet hanging outside, and then at the indoor and outdoor temperature. He chuckled, opened the door, and pulled his straight male uncle out of the house. The two of them are mainly traveling, and the ability to feast at night is very strong. They are not easy to provoke if they look fiercely. Usually, when this person stops there, few people dare to provoke him, so he brought Chu Ci to him. After going out, not many people were worried, but after mobilizing an army that was originally in training to stand by nearby, there were no other measures. The two arrived in the nearby galaxy for commercial sightseeing on the ordinary starship of the M galaxy. The amusement facilities on the main star were not a big surprise to the two of them. After all, Chu Ci itself has a certain mental power, plus he is very powerful, and there are also facilities open to the most minors. There will be no dangerous items. So the stimulus is stimulus, but it will not make people feel too uncomfortable. Ye Yan walked forward with various snacks in his hand, looking sideways at the little girl who was holding a white marshmallow in one hand and pulling his cuffs with the other hand, the more excited he got. Chapter 702： Dont call uncle, call husband 54 The little girl didn''t feel any discomfort after playing this pile of projects. She was alive and kicking. It seemed that she hadn''t been to such a place very much, and she couldn''t have fun. Ye Yan couldn''t help but glanced around with his lips curled up. Although I feel that my underage and the weak underage painting styles around him seem to be a little different, it is probably a physical problem. How does his underage think its cuter, and much better than the weak chickens. Up. The only thing is that the little girl''s clothes seem a little eye-catching today. Ye Yan squinted her eyes and scanned the people around her. With satisfaction, she watched other people''s gazes back. She turned her sideways, slightly. Block the sight of others looking at Chu Ci. Chu Ci held up the soft cotton candy, and his pink tongue stuck out and licked the cotton candy. From the perspective of the night banquet, Chu Ci had half of his face buried in the cotton candy, just lifting it. My eyes looked at him so blinking. Then he grabbed such a small piece of marshmallow and stuck it into his mouth, with a little bit of sugar stains on the cheeks and cheeks, just a pair of bright eyes. I dont know if its in my heart. Its okay at first, but I just think that the little girl from Chu Zhens family is indeed good. She looks cute and has a pleasing temperament. Even if she has a temper with you, she can be unconscious. You can''t make it sweet. The whole is a little sweet bag, sticky, soft and coquettish. Then when he realized his thoughts, the original Little Tiantian really felt cute and pretty in his eyes. No matter how you look at it, how you feel like it... No matter what point of her body, he was full of interest, and this interest was getting more and more, and there was no feeling of cooling down. When she smiled, the whole world was sweet. It was the first time that Yeyan had this strange feeling when he lived so big. Yeyans love value is +1, currently 88. The little girl didn''t seem to realize what the person was thinking in front of her. She looked at it like this with a pair of big eyes. The corners of her lips were still stained with sugar. People looked at them and wanted to lick the sugar stains on her lips. , Try to see if it really tastes so delicious, making this little girl so happy. But she didn''t intend to let the little girl see through the night banquet of her beastly nature, she just coughed lightly, and raised her hand to carefully wipe off the sugar stains on Chu Ci''s cheeks. As a kind of enduring snack, marshmallow has not changed much even in this era. It looks fluffy, but when it encounters a slightly higher temperature and a little moist, it will only be small pieces of stickiness. Together, it''s not easy to stick to the corner of the little girl''s lips, and then just want to wipe it off. At the end of the rub, Chu Ci shrank his head and avoided his hand, raised his hand and waved to Ye Yan, watching Ye Yan raise his brow and bend down, raising his hand to stuff the cotton candy in his hand into Ye Yans mouth. go with. The taste has been improved compared with the simple sweetness before, but it still has the sweet and greasy taste, which Yeyan doesn''t like. He raised his head, the corners of his lips were rubbed against white. Seeing that his brows were raised, Chu Ci couldn''t help smiling, and raised his hand to hug Ye Yan''s arm in his arms. His eyes were shining, just like that. topic. "What are we going to do next?" Chapter 703： Dont call uncle, call husband 55 I have eaten lunch now, and have been playing on this planet for a while, and there is still some time before dinner. The more exciting amusement facilities on the entire planet have been played by the little girl once, and most of them are representative, and the rest are meaningless. Ye Yan looked at the two tickets to the terrifying amusement planet on his mind, and he groaned slightly, looked at the excited little girl, paused, and then raised his hand to rub the corner of his lips to remove the sweetness. Zizi rubbed off the sugar thread, and said casually, "There is still a more exciting place around, do you want to take a look?" The orange-red light of the dark eyes shone brightly, pressing down the excitement of his eyes heavily. Chu Ci glanced at him, he had already unconsciously raised his hand and backhand to hold the hand that was holding her to his cuff. The big hand held Chu Ci''s hand, and he walked forward with Chu Ci. Although it was a questioning appearance, the action had already expressed his thoughts. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and didn''t object to his opinion, so he agreed, raising his heel and walking forward. After a short while, the two arrived at the Horror Paradise in a small airship. This place is quite famous, and there are many people on the airship. Because of the large number of people, it was inevitable that it seemed a bit crowded. From the window, Chu Ci saw the situation on the planet outside. Various vivid balloons were suspended in the air, and ghost patterns were presented in holographic images. Then there were some strange sounds in the airship, which probably matched the atmosphere on this planet. As soon as this sound sounded, there were bursts of exclamation sounds from the airship. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and glanced at the Ye Yan sitting aside. He couldn''t help but look over with a pair of eyes, but he still pretended that nothing happened, but Chu Ci clearly saw some expectation in his eyes. Chu Ci glanced at the situation of the people around him, and saw that many people around came in pairs. Some girls were already leaning against the guy next to him because of the sound just now. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, as if he understood a little bit what this person meant. He couldn''t help but curled his lips, and when the person dodged slightly and his eyes were a little strange, he slowly reached his little hand over. White and tender fingertips hooked his fingers. Yeyans love value +2, currently 90. This action instantly made Ye Yan''s lips curl up, and the expression on the terrifying planet in front of him looked much better. He raised his brows and raised the corners of his lips. He leaned on the seat of the airship so proudly that he pinched the little girl''s fingers with his backhand. He squeezed the little girl''s fingers as if he felt that something was not enough. Entirely wrapped in his hands. With a light cough, she pinched Chu Ci''s fingers and raised the corners of her lips slightly, tilting her head and looking at Chu Ci''s small head looking out. At this moment, the airship was about to arrive at its destination, Ye Yan raised his other hand and dialed Chu Ci''s small head to his side. It''s not embarrassing. "Feel scared? If you feel scared, just lean in." Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at him, tilted his head for a moment, and finally showed some face to this obviously smug fellow and glanced at the hand held by the two. Chapter 704： Dont call uncle, call husband 56 As a person who is not only not afraid of ghosts, but even has been a ghost, Chu Ci hooked his wrist with his backhand softly, with the corners of his lips raised, and came up like this, "Well, afraid." afraid? It''s easy to say. Ye Yan waited for this sentence. The little girl looked well-behaved and delicate. At this moment, she spoke like this, with a slight smile, and a little soft, as if she was showing weakness, and it instantly made Ye Yan excited. This bully was extremely skilled and raised his hand to press Chu Ci on his shoulder, raising his brow slightly, "It''s okay, lean here." Suddenly was pressed into his arms, feeling the temperature in his arms, Chu Ci rubbed his clothes sideways, adjusted a comfortable posture in his arms, did not say anything, just followed his meaning , And the meaning of tea white that is very comforting in the ear. Be a well-behaved and weak beautiful girl. When the airship landed, although the airship was a bit crowded, the airship was just a nearby means of transportation, and it was also small. For such a planet, this was not enough for people to see. Soon people would arrive. Distribute teams of people to different areas. Generally, there are two or three people in a team, and in order to let the people of this team get a better experience, this horror planet is divided into many areas, and the level of mental power for everyone is different. Of course, we will also pay attention to personal privacy, but will simply make a tolerance assessment of mental power. And even if it is a simple assessment of mental power, as a big man who is well-known throughout the interstellar, the results obtained by the night banquet are scary enough. Not to mention there is another Chu Ci. Although Ye Yan was a bit distracted by Chu Ci''s mental power in the past, Chu Ci''s mental power was indeed not low among the stars. Therefore, as the night banquet wished, a few staff members who conducted simple assessments sent them to the most terrifying area of ??the entire horror planet with sweat. There are no staff here, and all the latest technology is used. Regarding the various instruments and equipment of the mental power of the brain, the higher the level of mental power, the stronger the feeling of terror. This is specially developed to deal with people like night banquets. After all, many areas require staff to assist in playing ghosts, but if you meet someone with this level of spiritual power, and if the character still belongs to The kind that is more grumpy, it is simply a staff nightmare. Those people who are at the same level as the staff are already difficult enough, not to mention such high-level mental powers. This is not a job, it is a dead end for oneself. After the two people at the banquet were sent in, several staff members told them that the requirement was to pass through this area and get the unique badge belonging to the terrifying planet. Then they looked for the exit and left, and there would be staff waiting for them at the exit. After talking about the rules in general, a few people left here in a hurry. The surrounding buildings look a bit retro, some are real, and some are almost projected by holographic projections. Most of them seem to be a little shabby and lack bricks and tiles, which can be seen from the gaps in the missing bricks. There is something weird in the surrounding rooms. The surrounding area is very quiet, but I can hear the rustling wind, and I don''t know what other technology is used. Chapter 705： Dont call uncle, call husband 57 But it is this kind of wind that makes people feel pressured. Ye Yan took Chu Ci''s hand and looked left and right, with a little appreciation in his eyes, raised his head and said a few words as praise. "It''s done well. These technologies can indeed be used. Compared with the high-end technologies of various StarCrafts, this is already a very good use of limited technologies." As the leader of an interstellar, or the king of another large interstellar fief, Ye Yan certainly has more than that. These technologies have all been seen. Like this simulated wind sound, some sound waves that can infect other people''s emotions are added. For those with strong mental power, the stronger the mental ability, the more obvious the feeling of these sound waves. However, it is of no use to him. After all, when this technology was invented a long time ago, many troops suffered a great loss. Therefore, in the daily training of the military, there is naturally training in this area. . And it is estimated that it is afraid of making guests feel uncomfortable, so the open sound wave intensity here is very low, mainly to match the surrounding environment to render the atmosphere, so it can almost be ignored for the night banquet. But it is obviously not allowed for the little girl. Although his purpose of bringing the little girl was originally not simple, but this kind of sound wave may have a certain effect on the body if it is affected more, not to mention that his little girl is still a minor. Chu Ci really felt that these voices were a little depressed, and he took Ye Yan two steps forward, and looked left and right, and he felt the guy behind him leaning forward, and his body was immediately close. The meager and cool breath on his body also approached, and then raised his hand to touch his ear slightly, not knowing what he was doing, Chu Ci instantly felt that the sound of the surrounding wind was quieter, which affected her. The emotional voice disappeared without a trace. "what?" Chu Ci raised his hand curiously and touched his ear, feeling that a sticker the size of a fingernail and a half was attached to his auricle. "Gizmos, it''s kind of useful for this voice." Ye Yan said lazily, her lips hooked obliquely, and she looked at the sticker on the little girl''s ear that was slightly different from her skin color. The resident raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s ear. After touching it, he parted again. He raised his lips, and just followed Chu Ci''s steps into the surrounding rooms. Taking into account the physical strength of the interstellar, each area here is not small. There are many small exits around. If you cant stand it, you can go directly through these small exits. In the end, it will be regarded as a mission failure and there is no small gift to take. . There are many small houses around, which are equipped with all kinds of props and scary things made up of various technologies. It''s just that these things are not so scary for them. But many technologies are really exciting to experience, until the two searched for almost an hour. Then after entering a small room, the two were dispersed. Said it is to increase the fun between the two, but also to make the two people feel more panic, and to leave a certain amount of privacy for people, so we can experience the next technology separately. Chapter 706： Dont call uncle, call husband 58 For this division of time and space, the technique of simply moving people to places tens of meters is still relatively rare, but it has gradually begun to be used in practice. This technology is improved from the various technologies developed by the military. The reason why the night banquet was able to rush to the Chuzhen main ship to pick up Chu Ci so quickly was that this technology was used. Busy driving technology consumes too much energy, and the driving distance is too far, which is a burden for minors, so it is so slow for them to come back. The little girl was no longer by his side. He couldn''t help frowning, his expression became a little cold, looking at the various scenes around him, he couldn''t help his boring brows jumping. The things he played, but the capture was accurate, after all, these virtual scenes and the appearance of those virtual ghosts that looked real and inoperable were the kind that made Ye Yan feel emotional. But that was only once. At the end of the boring night banquet, I decided to find the little girl by myself. I didn''t plan to wait for the two to experience the technology to send the little girl back. Some were too slow, and I didn''t know if the little girl was really scared. On Chu Ci''s side, a scene suddenly changed, and then the sound suddenly became noisy, and various ghosts rushed over. Chu Ci was not surprised, but Chabai was taken aback. Porcelain, can we not come to this surprising place next time? There was a bit of panic in her voice, and she almost cried to Chu Ci. As a system, although she doesn''t speak a lot of times, she still needs to keep an eye on the situation around Chu Ci to avoid unexpected situations around Chu Ci. Therefore, as a system with full detection, there is no breath for these, but it is such a terrible thing that surprises people and scares enough. Chu Ci thought for a while, "If you talk less, I will try my best." This expression is serious, and what he said is serious. Chabai paused, silently lowered the degree of investigation a bit, and answered with three words, Impossible! She hasn''t given up struggling yet! The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and he walked a few steps forward, and the hair behind him swayed. It seemed that he sighed with depression, "I knew it." After all, if you don''t talk about tea white, then it is not tea white. There was no one around, so Chu Ci didn''t pay much attention to these things. She rummaged around for a while, and then just saw some light, and heard a somewhat familiar voice behind him. "Guybao, here... here..." This voice was a bit old, and it sounded a little kind, but it was faintly dragged with a long tone, and it was a bit shocking. The smile on Chu Ci''s face disappeared instantly, and she turned her head to look behind her. The ghost of an old man who couldn''t see his face was floating in the air. Seeing Chu Ci looked over, the corners of his lips suddenly bend in a strange arc, holding a sharp knife in his hand, and rushing towards Chu Ci instantly. There was a short scream in Chabai''s ear, and the figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, his breathing was also two minutes short, frowned slightly, stood up, tilted his head and thought, "Chabai, can the equipment here read other people''s memories?" Chapter 707： Dont call uncle, call husband 59 The voice just now was clearly someone she knew before. A long, long time ago, her appearance had not changed at all at that time, her body was not long in all aspects, her wounds would heal, and she would not die from any injuries. Everyone adopted her for a while when they treated her as a monster. Voice of the old man. For a long time after the old man passed away, she had been walking around alone, staying in one place for a while before changing to another place. It can be said that this grandma had a great influence on her, and as she passed away, Chu Ci did not want to touch it again, and still in this way. Chu Ci''s eyes dimmed slightly, and the breath of his body changed slightly, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, looking slightly dissatisfied. It seems that only part of the deep memory can be read simply, and it is only briefly extracted to form a phantom, so even the face cannot be seen clearly. Chabai probed for a while, then said. In other words, if you continue to stay here, there is a possibility that the memory will continue to be extracted. Although there is no information stored, it is only a shallow memory, but this feeling is still very unliked. Chu Ci glanced at the device next to it, which was probably used for transmission. The time has not yet arrived and the exit is far away. It is obviously unrealistic to go out, and as long as it is in this area, this situation is probably unavoidable. Chu Ci raised his head and glanced at the surrounding wall not far away. The wall was made of bricks and stones. To match the atmosphere, it looked a little shabby. Chu Ci looked at it for a long while. Although this little face still looks cute and cute, but the white tea that has been traveling with Chu Ci for a dozen planes, it is obvious that Chu Ci''s breath is wrong at the moment, and she speaks alert and sensitive. ''Porcelain, what do you want to do? What happened to that wall? Stare at a wall to see what, that wall provokes you? Chabai thought about it for a long time, and after scanning it again, he didn''t see anything unusual about this wall. Thinking of Chu Ci''s destructive power that could not be suppressed, Chabai paused and said,'' We are really cute girls this time, Cici, calm down, we can''t tear down the wall! ! ! You know what? ! I will not tear down the wall. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and curled the corners of her lips, looking unbehaved. The little girl is white and tender, short-sleeved shorts, white and tender skin, and moisturized. At this moment, she is standing in a place full of ghosts and phantoms, surrounded by some kind of spooky buildings. How do you look at it? There is something wrong. But under this kind of dark light, the little girl was still white and tender, she looked soft, she was smiling at the moment with her lips curled, she was cute and sweet. Very deceptive. Thats good, thats good. Cha Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, Chu Ci took two steps back, and then rushed forward a few steps. "I just want to simply overturn the wall." I just left from this place. Chu Ci''s innocent and soft voice sounded, the wall was still a little high, and it had to be turned over by running. Seeing that his host moved neatly, he finally landed on the other side of the wall with ease. Tea white:... ''what'' Ah ah ah! ! Porcelain! ! Chuci landed, and the alarm went off instantly because of someone forcibly crossing the area in Horror Paradise. Chapter 708： Dont call it uncle, call husband 60 The alarm sounded a bit too harsh, Chu Ci snorted, raised his hand to support the ground, and his large eyes narrowed slightly. Looking back at the wall over there, he said slowly, "Xiao Bai, don''t make a noise." Wasn''t it just overturning the wall without killing people or overstocking? Besides, this wall was built so short and turned over so easily by her, shouldn''t it reflect on itself? Tea white:... Cha Bai fell silent, but the surrounding alarm sounds were noisier than Cha Bai''s voice, and Chu Ci just stood up. I felt the surrounding atmosphere change, and the overwhelming sense of coercion did not know where it came from. Being mixed in this alert is especially frightening. This breath is a bit familiar, and he also threw Ye Yan in the area. With this person''s character and his destructive power, it would be a bit troublesome if he didn''t find him sooner. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought, and took two steps forward, planning to find an exit first. As a result, after walking a few steps, I saw a man squatting in front of him, an adult male, wearing the same clothes that the staff dressed up as ghosts. This person is also beautiful, and the makeup is very realistic and terrifying, but now the only thing that is somewhat inconsistent is that this person has a horrible makeup on his face, but his body is shivering and squatting, shrinking into a ball, a face He looked a little hideous from above, but his eyes reflected his truest horror. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and turned around to look at Chu Ci. Chu Ci hesitated for two seconds because of his makeup, and paused. This was when she walked towards him. The little girl''s voice was soft, clean and pure, incompatible with the music around him, and a little too calm. , "Why are you squatting here?" "You...you...you..." Seeing Chu Ci, the man couldn''t help retreating back, his voice stammering. Senior employees of their kind of parks are usually hired with a higher spiritual level and are more powerful. When players enter the area they are responsible for, they will directly send them the players information so that they can understand the end. If there are a few people, you can''t favor one another, and if a player in a high-level area forcibly jumps over the barrier between the areas and arrives at a low-level area, the amusement park''s alarm will sound. He is already regarded as a very high-level area in the amusement park. Usually his mental power can walk sideways in this horror amusement park, but today suddenly a high-level area overturned the wall and the alarm suddenly sounded. Before he had time to think about what was going on, he was pressed down by a violent coercion and wanted to get into the ground. He didn''t have any information about this, so I guess this is the culprit that made the alarm sound in the amusement park, right? The corners of the mans lips twitched slightly, because the distance from the person releasing this pressure was a little too close. The persons breath was violent, with great hostility, and it was as **** as someone who had fought on the battlefield. The violence factor can be clearly felt. In the face of this kind of pressure, he obviously didn''t dare to say how powerful his mental power was, and he wished he could get to the ground. To avoid the tyrannical aura of this man. At this moment, even the words are unsatisfactory. Then Chu Ci also took two steps forward, squatting down in front of him. Chapter 709： Dont call uncle, call husband 61 "Are you a staff member, do you know where the exit is near here?" Chu Ci looked at him and then asked. This person just raised his hand and wanted to give Chu Ci a direction to let the uncle leave quickly. Before he lifted his hand, he heard a slightly irritated voice, as if there was a strong warning smell in it, and that kind of mental coercion suddenly oppressed, pressing down this person''s hand again. "Porcelain treasure!!" Chu Ci subconsciously turned his head and looked over, and saw that the man on the wall had just disappeared for ten minutes at the night banquet. He probably was impatient with these things, and gritted his teeth slightly. This bully had a dark face and looked like he was about to bite. He was like a person, still carrying the pile of things Chu Ci had sold before, and leaning on the wall with one hand neatly, he turned it out with slight force. Then the alarm sound of the amusement park went louder in an instant. At this moment, there was a little anger in his eyes, and he saw the scene in front of him. The staff member raised his hand slightly. Although he painted a thick and realistic makeup, he can still see that this persons brows and eyes are delicate, and he is shrinking on the ground at this moment, almost shrinking into a ball. It''s even more of the feeling that little girls like most nowadays. And raising his hand slightly, seeing that that hand was about to touch his little girl, the bully suddenly became angry. The voice was also nasty, as if he had caught Chu Ci''s red apricot out of the wall. His face was even more stinky, and he glanced at the man who was trying hard to reduce his sense of existence with a face and gave a cold smile. The staff member who was forced to use mental force before his hands could give directions:... Seeing this scene before him, and seeing him so easily over the wall from the highest-level area with such a tone, what the staff did not understand. He lowered his head and glanced at his actions again. He wanted to cry without tears: Fuck, let me explain, things are not what you see. He just fancyed that this profession is not dangerous to the mentally strong, and he plays scare people all day long, and the salary is still high. Who knows that there is such a life-threatening thing. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, and the first impression in his heart was that he was too proficient in escaping the wall at Yeyan, and it seemed that he had done this kind of thing before. Then looking at his fierce face, Chu Ci snorted, turned his head and glanced at the distance between himself and the staff member, twitched at the corner of his lips, got up decisively, and took two steps back, still not standing still. Well, the person was carried by this person with one hand. Lifting the little girl up, Chu Ci couldn''t see his expression, Ye Yan''s face was completely darkened, she just stared at the staff in front of him, smiled slightly, his eyes were cold, and the staff couldn''t wait. Now dig a hole to bury yourself in, and the big guy in front of the province will do it. I heard the boss say, "You leave me a little bit away." The sound is overcast, how scary it sounds. The sound made the staff member shiver, crying with a face, and with the makeup, it looked a little funny. Horse, the alarm has been sounding for so long, what about the others? ? Come to help, he is just a passerby, the kind of innocent or innocent squatting here completely motionless! ! Can it be done? Tired. Chapter 710： Dont call it uncle, call husband 62 And you said that you have such a strong mental power level, what excitement come here, isn''t it for them to find excitement? ? If you have this spare time to run to the Horror Amusement Park, how good is it that you can''t find the same high-level mental power to do it directly? Fortunately, other staff in the amusement park came quickly after hearing the alarm. Everyone shrank into a ball in a cold sweat, and the ghostly staff member who was crying and crawling away was rescued from his post. You said it was really bad luck. Usually there are no people wandering around the edge of the area, but today he accidentally wanted to come here to be lazy, and then it would be interesting to see how tourists who came to his area should scare this time. , As a result, the lazy didn''t have time to steal, so he ran into the two directly. Chu Ci was held in his arms by the night banquet. This guy still had a stinky face. He probably belonged to the kind of person who was soaked in a vinegar jar. All the male compatriots who watched the scene felt uncomfortable. Waiting for other people to deal with the matter, because it did not cause any other impact, the two people went out from the higher area to look outside the slightly lower area, and did nothing. Moreover, the entire Horror Park was even more nervous for tourists in other areas because of the sound of the alarm. In addition, a few administrators really did not dare to mess with this guy. I learned that it was because Chu Ci did not like the technology that was just beginning to experiment. , And then the exit design was not very reasonable. The design was too far, which caused her to be unable to get out for a while. This was the only way to jump over the wall and get out of that area. And before they came out, Chu Ci also brought out the last badge. Although the process was a bit difficult, it was still a smooth completion of the task. After changing a simple small reward, the staff let the two rest here. , And then you can continue to play around. This time Chu Ci knew that he was in trouble, so he blinked and leaned in his arms obediently. I said a few words before, explaining that I and the staff member just wanted to ask for directions, and he showed up before he could give directions. But this person''s face was still stinking, and Chu Ci leaned on obediently and stopped talking. When the matter was finished, Chu Ci raised his hand to hug his neck, looking at the bully''s fierce face, and the corners of his lips bend, "What are you angry about?" "Nothing..." The little girl looked delicate and soft, so she pressed the corners of her lips and leaned in his arms and smiled. Although she was still a little depressed in her heart, there was still this face when she looked at the little girl''s face. The little expression can''t be vented. He couldn''t help but lowered his head and put his chin on the top of Chu Ci''s hair and spoke. "I just don''t like those things, the exit is too far..." Before Chu Ci''s words were finished, this person spoke again. This time he was a little unhappy and hugged Chu Ci in, "I won''t scare you anymore." The little girl is still a minor, and this time I dare to have an activity to separate the two of them. If it werent for the little girl in his family to be much tougher than the other minors, what else could she do to get over the wall? Yes, what else can I do if I get really scared after a while? The Night Beast finally secretly regretted that he hadn''t considered it well, and coupled with the information he had just received, Chu Zhen had already ended the friction with that galaxy. Chapter 711： Dont call uncle, call husband 63 The two galaxies have re-concluded a contract, and the old king died and the new prince succeeded. The successor was also the one supported by Chu Zhen. It can be said that in the days that followed, Chu Zhen could have peace of mind for the time being, and then it was estimated that he would come here soon to pick up the little girl. The more I think about it, the darker the expression on his face. Feeling this person''s restlessness, and this kind of restlessness even worse when facing her, Chu Ci blinked her eyes, looked at the person in front of her, grabbed his clothes button, paused, and said, "Why? Suddenly remembered that I brought me here to play? Is my father coming back soon?" Chu Ci''s sentence smoothly pierced into the heart of the beast. The man straightened up, his eyes drooped so low. The heroic and handsome face was depressed, and the orange-red reflections in the black eyes were also Dimmed a lot. The fingers slid on Chu Ci''s waist. "Porcelain treasure, are you homesick?" In the end, his handsome face was so entangled, and he said dryly. After he finished speaking, he regretted a little, and then added a sentence. "Actually, there are a lot of fun around. If you don''t want to be home, you can stay for a while..." It sounds like a pleading meaning to stay, but it doesn''t mean that at all when it is said in this person''s tone. He raised his brows and clasped Chu Ci''s waist, arrogant and awkward. "Uncle..." Chu Ci paused, bent his eyebrows, raised his hand to hug his neck, raised his head slightly, put his lips to his ears, and felt his body stiff slightly. I couldn''t help but smile even more, "Don''t you want me to go?" Ye Yan''s body was slightly stiff, and the corners of her lips were pursed meaningfully. Before speaking, she felt the little girl''s soft breath on her neck, and then her soft lips were printed on his neck. Kissed on the chin. The whole person is soft and soft, giving Yeyan a moment, not knowing where to put his hands and feet. Yeyans love value +2, and the current love value is 92. Seeing that he still didn''t speak, it seemed that he was organizing language, Chu Ci smiled even more, teasing him. "Didn''t Uncle despise me before?" "Where am I..." Ye Yan retorted subconsciously when he heard this. The softness of the chin seemed to be still there. He looked at Chu Ci''s big round eyes, and finally pursed the corners of his lips, as if he had accepted his fate. He probably frankly never did anything like this before. , It was still a bit difficult to say it, so he responded in a low voice. "I don''t want you to go." Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, "What else?" "What else?" Ye Yan opened her mouth in shame, and pressed the unsatisfied little girl into her arms, so that she could not see the expression on her face. She had never had this kind of feeling before, and it made his ears start. Hot redness. "Uncle secretly goes to see me in my room every night." Then Ye Yan heard Chu Ci''s muffled voice in his arms. "I..." After swallowing the vulgar words that she almost blurted out, Ye Yan looked down at the little girl in her arms with a suspicious face, "You know?" His strength loosened, and then Chu Ci got out of his arms like this, just looking at him, righteously saying, "Uncle is a bird||beast!" Banquet:... Why is this little girl so difficult? Chapter 712： Dont call it uncle, call husband 64 He was suspicious of life by looking at Chu Ci in front of him again and pressing Chu Ci into his arms again. "Horse...I am a bird||beast, okay?" The daughter who is in love with his friend, likes a minor, even if the minor is a few months old, but in the final analysis, this is still a minor in interstellar law. But if you are fancy, you are fancy, and you have done all kinds of stupid things. Who can think of this? ? Before him, he couldn''t imagine that he could still play like this in the end. Ye Yan''s words were a bit difficult to say, the expression on his face was still that kind of arrogant, with a little arrogance, but at the moment there was a little more hidden anxiety. Obviously he was saying this, but the expression on his face was still arbitrary and arrogant. The essence was still that bad king. He didn''t let go of what he wanted, so he pressed Chu Ci firmly in his arms and spoke. Talking. "Yes, I am a bird||beast, its true that I like you, its true that I cant sleep without you most of the night, and its true that Im struggling with you all day, why are you suddenly not so clingy? Its true. Its true to worry that you will just go back like this, and its true that you dont ask me directly. and so He paused slightly, then looked down at the little girl he was holding in his arms. Her voice was a little hoarse, so she looked at her and asked her, "So, don''t go, I''m leaving you, as if I still don''t know how to live afterwards." In the past, his life was full of work. For people of their level, the most central thing was power and women. He had never dared to be interested in women before, and power, he could also say about the entire interstellar world. It is standing at the top of power. So it seems that life is getting boring and boring. Until I see this little girl, it is this person in life suddenly, and the person in front of me is full of eyes. If you lose it, just think about it and experience this short period of time, and you can''t bear it. This little girl looks good, but in fact, she is not good enough. Even this kind of thing is silently seen in her eyes, but she doesn''t expose it. "En..." Chu Ci got out of his embrace, raised her hand and smoothed her hair tossed by this person, nestled in his arms, blinked her eyes and said, "That father , You go and fix it." "Of course..." Ye Yan''s movements stiffened slightly, and he looked down at the little girl in his arms. Yeyans love value +3, currently 95. He was shocked and stunned and looked a bit dumb. This look did not seem to have the ferocious aura of the bad king. Chu Ci looked at it for a while, then nestled in his arms, using his forehead. I pressed his chin to make him regain his senses, "The main star has a firework show at night. Let''s stay and go back after watching." "What you said..." Ye Yan came back to his senses this time, grabbing Chu Ci by the back of her neck, and then carrying her to her eyes. Can you make it clear to him? Seeing that this person seems to be about to have another attack, Chu Ci''s lips gently rubbed his lips. In an instant, Ye Yan froze again. For a long time, he sullenly responded. Chu Ci noticed that his earlobes were red with the sharp eyes, and his voice was low and muffled, "again..." The voice was too low, Chu Ci suddenly didn''t hear what he said, "What?" Chapter 713： Dont call it uncle, call husband 65 Then this person looked up rather badly, spoke in a nasty voice, with a little shame, and looked at Chu Ci like this, "I said...do it again." Then, before Chu Ci could do anything, he pulled the little girl over, and squeezed the back of Chu Ci''s neck, whom he didn''t even know what hatred. Looking at Chu Cis white and tender face, finally the corners of her lips were slightly squeezed, while spitting on what a bird || beast, she pressed her lips on her lips like this. Then he sighed lightly and went deeper. Yeyans love value is +1, currently 96. Finally got a satisfactory answer. The bully was finally satisfied with his refreshing spirit. With a face like this, he generously agreed to Chu Ci''s request to watch the fireworks show here at night. The current fireworks show is also different from the previous time. There are more kinds of patterns, and it is no longer the traditional gunpowder. Although it will still dissipate in the sky quickly, it is much brighter than the previous fireworks. The little girl was finally dealt with. Ye Yan felt comfortable everywhere, and suddenly even the guy in Chu Zhen felt that it was not that difficult. In the evening, because it was too late, ordinary airships had ceased operations. It is obviously not realistic to let your own private airship or airship belonging to the m galaxy land here. Ever since, I booked a room here. At night, I finally experienced the feeling of a little girl sleeping on her chest. Such a small, soft ball, curled up in his arms like a kitten, fell asleep peacefully, and made people want to give him everything they had. Ye Yan didn''t hold back in the end, so he hugged the little girl for a while, and then still didn''t have the heart to wake the little girl, just hug the little girl like this. The heart that has always been restless these days has finally settled down, and has a bottom. He sighed slightly, hugged Chu Ci a little tighter, and finally fell asleep deeply. The next morning, I took the little girl to eat a bunch of special snacks in this tourist resort, and successfully skipped work for a long time. The night banquet was in a good mood and took the little girl back to the M galaxy. But his joy did not last long. After waiting for the starship, I didn''t know when it came to the M galaxy, and it was already waiting in Chu Town over there. He just can''t laugh. Chu Zhen was still wearing a military uniform, and it seemed as if he was rushing back in a hurry. Ye Yan''s lips twitched slightly. Didnt you say that you will be back in a while? What is this in front of him now? Ghost? This guy just came back like this? The smug smile on Ye Yan''s face converged, thinking of the information he had received in the past two days. Knowing that if the army of Chu Town came back, it would take at least a whole day, so the only thing that can be confirmed is that this guy probably dropped the army and ran back by himself. In order to bring back his precious girl. But it''s a pity that he was a step late, and his precious girl is already his. Ye Yan couldn''t help but raised his chin slightly. Before he had time to say anything, the little girl he embraced saw the man and broke free from his arms, and then quickly jumped into the arms of the opposite person a few steps. Chapter 714： Dont call uncle, call husband 66 In that soft and pleasant voice, he said affectionately, "Dad!" The two white and tender little hands just raised their hands and hugged them, and then they were raised by Chu Zhen with a smile, and raised them twice. Seeing that the little girl jumped directly out of her arms and jumped into the arms of another man. Even if this man was her father, Ye Yan''s face could not help but be slightly dark. Then he followed his foot up and walked over and glanced at him, who was obviously shocked by Chu Ci''s identity. He was silently guarding the side. Seeing him come back and gave him Ika with a look of sadness, Ye Yan''s lips twitched. Moved. Chu Zhen didn''t know what had happened here recently. Although she was a little upset when she watched Ye Yan embrace her little princess, she thought that something happened to him and asked him to ask him to pick up Chu Ci. Time is also very tight. In such an urgent time, he didn''t arrange in advance, so it was enough for him to squeeze out so much time and rush over to pick up his little princess. Moreover, his little princess is so cute and it is natural for people to like it. Chu Zhen didn''t think much about it. Give him a hug, because he wants to take his little princess away anyway. With a smile on his face, he just looked at Ye Yan, holding Chu Ci into his arms with a smile on his face, "Thanks for your hard work this time, is my little princess cute?" As Chu Zhen said this, his big hand landed on Chu Ci''s head again, and he rubbed it, making Chu Ci''s black hair a little messy. Ye Yan looked at his big hand, pursed the corner of his lips, and finally looked away. Nodded, it seemed that he was thinking about how to speak, but he didn''t speak. I heard Chu Zhens gentle voice speaking to Chu Ci in his arms, "Have you made any trouble for others? Dad brought you a lot of gifts. Will you please wait for it?" "Okay, I''m behaved." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and smiled. That little appearance doesn''t look sweet enough. Thinking about the problems he said before, I left it to Yeyan to deal with it, so I felt at ease. Putting a nest in Chu Zhen''s arms, following the faint feeling of admiration that belongs to this body in his heart, act like a baby with him. Chu Zhen is even more rare. He hasn''t seen Chu Ci for two or three months, and he can''t help but hug Chu Ci. Ye Yan''s face became darker and darker, and her fingertips couldn''t help curling up. Finally, she raised her hand and couldn''t help but stop Chu Zhen from kissing Chu Ci''s face, "It''s okay, so many people. " And what does it mean to add chaos to others? Who is their home? This is obviously his family''s good? "What''s wrong with so many people?" Chu Zhen raised his brows, and said disapprovingly. What a general in a large galaxy holds the power of the military to say this is really scary. Ika couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead behind him. When the ghost knew that he was dealing with the documents, he suddenly got news that an airship landed here directly regardless of their blockage and it was also known as a friend of the banquet. How dazed this matter was. Then, when he saw this, well-known general, came out of the airship, how terrified he was. No one told him that he still needs to receive such a fellow who is almost as famous as Yeyan. Chapter 715： Dont call uncle, call husband 67 "Yes, nothing." Ye Yan opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and finally said one sentence, followed by a serious supplement, "Porcelain treasure is very good, and it didn''t add chaos. When I met the magnetic reaction, I took a long way. , So maybe its not too comfortable for a while. Its fine now. I took her out to play yesterday and I just came back. Porcelain treasure? When Chu Zhen sat in this position, he was naturally sensitive to the attitudes of the people around him. Hearing Ye Yan''s words, he couldn''t help raising his brows, sensitively aware that something was wrong. I just wanted to ask him not to call him so intimate, even his father doesnt have any porcelain jewels. Why do you, an outsider, suddenly call him so intimate? Even if you have been with his little princess for a few months, it still sounds jealous. But before Chu Zhen had time to speak, he saw Ye Yan and then thought about it. That one has always been arrogant and arbitrary, and no matter what he said, there was an emotion that could be called embarrassment across his face. Before Chu Zhen could react, he heard him calling him, "Father-in-law." Chu Town:... Chu Zhen:? ? ? Chu Zhen froze a little while holding Chu Ci, her beautiful eyes that closely resembled Chu Ci''s outline narrowed, looking at the person in front of him, hesitated and confused, "Huh?" "what did you say?" Although the voice was soft, it contained a lot of shock, and it was full of indescribable shock and disbelief. Of course, this sentence is only polite, of course he heard these two words clearly, and he understood what it meant. But understanding what it means is to understand what it means. Its just that its just for you to help take care of it for a while? What, huh, it''s still the father-in-law? He didn''t want to find a son-in-law for himself, thank you. But before Chu Zhen had time to lose his temper, and before he could see what the little princess in his arms was like, he saw the **** looking up seriously and serious after hearing the words, and took a look at him, really dare to repeat it to him. Again. "father in law." Chu Town:... What should I do now? Should I beat you up or run away holding my little princess? Horse, I treat you as a brother, you stepped on a horse and told me you fell in love with my daughter? what happened? what''s the situation? Chu Zhen looked at the night banquet in front of him, obviously not wanting to believe the facts. He just wanted to make Chu Cis situation safer. For example, this time the prince he supported ascended to the throne. The galaxy is in chaos. If you really dont pay attention to protection, his little princess probably wont necessarily happen. . But... Look at the situation now... Co-author Now he is sending the girl to the wolf den? ? ? "You... wait a moment." Chu Zhen twitched the corners of her lips, and glanced down at Chu Ci, who blinked in his arms and had no objection to what he said, and squinted again, for a long time. The excitement of seeing my little princess also faded a lot, "Little princess?" Chu Ci just smiled, pulling at the corner of Chu Zhen''s clothes, and pointing to the night banquet in front of him, "Dad, this is my boyfriend." Yeyans love value is +1, currently 97. Okay, enough, Dad didn''t want to listen. "You are underage..." Chu Zhen paused for a long time, and said with difficulty, speaking softly to Chu Ci. Chapter 716： Dont call uncle, call husband 68 But his eyes were sharp, and the pressure and warnings surrounding Yeyan were not false. Obviously the mentality is a bit exploded. Just staring straight at the night banquet in front of me, grinding my teeth, and repeating it again, "I''m still underage..." Was it still a baby and was taken away? ? What irritated him the most was that his little princess was sent to this guy by his own hands? He was very angry and was about to explode. "Daddy forbids you to have a boyfriend." Seeing her little princess like this, I''m afraid Ye Yan has already started for a while, and Chu Zhen, who has missed a lot, is struggling while holding Chu Ci. "Should you be tired all the way back?" Chu Zhen confronted the person in front of him for a long time, then took a breath, looked down at Chu Ci in his arms, raised his hand and rubbed her head lovingly, pushed her back, and called Ika. Handy, "Follow his adjutant down to rest first, Dad has something to tell your Uncle Ye Yan." This Uncle Ye Yan was deliberately accentuated by Chu Zhen, and then he still had a bit of gnashing his teeth. It doesn''t look good. Chu Ci hesitated for a while, then raised his eyes to look at the night banquet there. Ye Yan naturally knew that if he couldn''t pass the hurdle in front of him, it would be really troublesome, so he couldn''t help but nodded to Chu Ci and asked Chu Ci to follow Ika to rest first, and he would solve the matter in front of him. Chu Ci broke free from Chu Zhen''s arms. He raised his hand and shook the corner of Chu Zhen''s clothes. His soft voice was serious, "Dad, don''t bully him." Just this Hunshi Demon, if he can bully it, it''s fine. The corners of Chu Zhen''s lips twitched slightly, and he glanced at his own girl who had obviously turned her elbow out, and exhaled quite heartbroken. Knowing that he took his little girl to the battlefield without leaving it to the guy in front of him, let him take advantage of it. In the end, it was so heartbreaking. Seeing that the guy in front of him seemed a little proud when he heard Chu Ci''s voice, the corners of Chu Zhen''s lips twitched, obviously not so happy. "Hurry up." Now Chu Zhen didn''t want to talk nonsense, but just wanted to beat the beast that was abducted by his little girl when she was still young. Chu Zhen''s big hand patted Chu Ci''s head slightly, and asked her to follow Ika down. The two of them must have a fight, and Chu Ci knew that even if they stopped it this time, they couldn''t stop it the next time, so the fight ended early. "Then dad be careful too." With such thoughts, Chu Ci exhorted a few more words, seeing Chu Zhen''s expression in front of him eased a lot, and then he waved to Ye Yan behind him, and followed Ika away. Not long after walking out of that area, there was a loud noise behind him, and the protective cover was spread over the military headquarters to prevent the fighting between the two from spreading to others. Chu Ci looked back, and Ika also looked back at Chu Ci''s side. Hearing this sound, he couldn''t help but sighed, it was really intense. There are probably not many StarCrafts that can be like Yeyan. There is such an old husband, and it is estimated that it will be enough for a night banquet. Ika thinks so, and thinks about the recent situation that their military department has been trained by this bad guy. At this time, he can''t help but gloat. Chapter 717： Dont call uncle, call husband 69 There was also a little sympathy for Ye Yan, that is, with this feeling, Ika left here with Chu Ci. I haven''t seen Chu Zhen and Ye Yan for about a whole day. I heard that the two had a faint fight over there, and it was not until the next morning that it was a break from work. I don''t know if they reached an agreement. Chu Zhen came here very quickly. When Chu Ci woke up, he had already come to Yeyan''s house. He had breakfast with Chu Ci. It seemed that there was no harm. Asking this matter seemed to be less exciting than yesterday. Although still quite gnashing his teeth, it seems to have figured out something. And Ye Yan Chu Ci didn''t see him until the afternoon, and he didn''t seem to have any scars, but there was a bruise on his eye sockets, and his arrogant face looked slightly funny. Obviously, Chu Zhen took his grudge and moved his hand on his face. Seeing Chu Ci kept looking at his eyes, Ye Yan knew what he was like now. He couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth. The voice still sounded that kind of arrogant, but it sounded a little more relaxed when he listened carefully. What things have been resolved the same. It is finally a mood that can be relieved. "What are you looking at?" As he said this, the movements of his hand continued, raising his hand to mess the hair on Chu Ci''s head, then lowered his head along the way, bit the snack in Chu Ci''s hand, and just grabbed Chu Ci''s mouth. food. Seeing what he was doing, Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips slightly, raised his hand and patted his cheek just like that. Seeing him dodge swiftly, just looking at Chu Ci, "You father and daughter are really real fathers and daughters, and both like to greet people on their faces." If it hadn''t been for him to dodge quickly before, his face would not be as relaxed as he sees now. "Did you take care of everything with Dad?" Chu Ci stuffed the remaining snacks into his mouth and raised his hand to him. He raised his hand very naturally to receive Chu Ci in his arms, raised his brows slightly, and responded. This is careless, and it sounds like the words are still a little depressed, just like this little bit of Chu Ci''s hair that he messed up just now. "After fighting for a whole day, I just avoided fighting back, he finally figured it out by himself..." As he said this, he pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and then went on, "Probably I think I''m pretty reliable, and can let me call him father-in-law. Such things like this kind of inferior to his generation seem to give him a bit Cool." I think the two had a fight when they first met. Later, the relationship was getting better and better, but he started from a high point when he was a child. Later, he became a king and gained his own territory, so he grew a little bit. Even when you get along with the eye-catching friends you can see, it is unavoidable that people sometimes get speechless. At that time, the fight between the two didn''t tell the difference, and it was planned to come again next time. No one could have imagined that in the end he became a son-in-law directly. Ye Yan touched the tip of his nose. "You seem very dissatisfied?" Chu Ci blinked, letting him comb his hair a little bit, raising his brows slightly. "How dare you." Ye Yan chuckled lightly. Yeyans love value is +1, currently 98. As he said this, the light under his eyes was bright, and the orange-red light looked dangerous, and he was about to lower his head to rub her pink lips. Chapter 718： Dont call it uncle, call husband 70 The door behind him suddenly opened. Then Chu Zhen came in with a soft coughing voice. This voice made Ye Yan raise her head instantly, and she glanced at the little girl in her arms who was instantly attracted by Chu Zhen, and she couldn''t help but curse inwardly. But I just dared to curse secretly in my heart, and still didn''t say a word. It is inevitable that my heart began to calculate again. When will his little girl be able to marry him as an adult? It''s really a headache to have such a father-in-law. After that, another week or so passed. Compared with the unrestrained and unrestrained, no one hindered, hug the little girl if you want to hug the little girl, and kiss the little girl if you want to kiss the little girl, sometimes the little girl I can speak well, and I can hold a small pillow to come to him at night. Sleeping in his arms or something. Then after Chu Zhen returned, all of them disappeared without a trace. There are people watching even the kisses. Too much will not work, many times my little girl has to be embraced by others. That person will look at you with the kind of eyes that you robbed my little baby. Although it is true, this kind of eyes is still confusing. That obviously belongs to his family, well, even if it is not now, it should be soon. Ye Yan also endured this for a while. Compared to the frustration of Ye Yan during this period, Chu Zhen was not comfortable, and left the army things behind, just accompany his little princess, and then looked at the usual inexhaustible Ye Yan eating in front of his eyes. Although in the end he might have to hand over his little princess to him, which made him feel extremely dissatisfied, the other things made him comfortable. Then Chu Towns army returned triumphantly. Chu Town took advantage of the night banquet and took advantage of her little princess and ran away. She said that she had been harassing for a long time, so she stopped disturbing her and wanted to marry his little princess. Princess, wait until Chu Ci reaches adulthood. Just leave this sentence directly, you dare to do it when you are a minor, you beast. Ye Yan, who was so ridiculed and dared not to complain, gritted his teeth slightly, quickly sorted out the things in his hands, then threw most of it to Ika, and he just chased it. Chu Zhen didn''t expect to chase so fast. And this person didnt mention that if he brought Chu Ci back, such a moving terrorist bomb came to live in the z7 galaxy so quietly. It is also plausible. My little girl is so cute and beautiful that some people will show it. What should I do if I want to grab it? He also made up his mind to wait for Chu Ci to become an adult and go directly to register for the marriage, take Chu Ci back, and make Chu Zhen think of secretly leaving Chu Ci for a period of time to complete bankruptcy. After that, the newly succeeded Majesty did not know where he learned the news that Ye Yan came to the z7 galaxy. Almost everyone in the interstellar universe has heard of this prince, who can really be said to be a moving terrorist bomb. Naturally, he knew how dangerous this guy was, and even Chu Zhen might not be able to suppress him, at best he would be tied. But if two people fight like this, the z7 galaxy is estimated to be half done. So after learning the news that Ye Yan had lived here for a while, his whole person was not well, so he hurriedly summoned Chu Zhen, hoping to send this big man away as soon as possible. Chapter 719： Dont call uncle, call husband 71 In the end, Chu Zhen darkened his face, discussing that he wanted to send away the guy who couldn''t hide his pride. Chu Ci had a few days left to reach adulthood, but in the end he fulfilled this man''s wish and agreed to wait for Chu Ci to reach adulthood and let Ye Yan register her marriage with Chu Ci. Ye Yan was finally satisfied, and it was not in vain that he spent such a long time here with Chu Zhen. The little girl felt sorry for him. Chu Zhen went out to work and took him around in the z7 galaxy. She probably knew that things should not be reversed, but Chu Zhen completely looked away, but she was still more keen on giving Yeyan find fault. The jewel in the palm of Chu Zhen, the only daughter Chu Ci is finally about to hold an adult ceremony. Chu Town has already protected Chu Ci very well. Except for the few high-levels that Chu Town is familiar with, many people don''t know Chu Ci. After finally Chu Zhen released her little princess. Previously, there was Chu Ci information on the interstellar, but there was no more precise information, so many people waited eagerly at this time. After all, the little princess of Chu Zhen family, if she gets married, what is the concept? . However, it was finally an adult, and everyone had not had time to take a closer look. Then I was told that the little princess had already been set out. That''s not to say, the little princess was ordered by the famous militants on the interstellar, not to mention the bad temper, plus he still has an army and a territory in his hands, who dares to provoke this? So the young talent who wanted to challenge him for a chance still didn''t dare to say anything, so he watched the beautiful and cute little princess go through the coming-of-age ceremony. It was booked shortly afterwards. After adulthood, Chu Ci was equipped with a brain, and the marriage application for StarCraft was reviewed within a few seconds. The banquet hall had long since disappeared. At this moment, Chu Zhen was standing with Ye Yan. Looking at Ye Yan''s face, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. He really felt that this person''s face was so distracting. But my little princess is still so directly tied to him, which is really depressing. "father in law." When Chu Zhen heard this name, he nodded slightly and glanced at the night banquet in front of him obliquely. Ye Yan was happy in her heart, not annoyed at Chu Zhen''s attitude, she spoke slowly, with lips raised, "I will take the porcelain treasure back." "Get out now, if you stay a few more days, the one above us will be scared to death." "I''m so courageous." Ye Yan leaned back and couldn''t help but muttered. Chu Zhen snorted and looked at Chu Ci, who was holding a small plate with the cake in it, walking towards him, the corners of his lips raised, and then he squeezed again, exhaling, marrying My daughter is still a little bit lost. "father." Chu Ci walked over, glanced at Ye Yan, blinked, put the last piece of cake in his mouth into his mouth, set the plate aside, smiled and ignored the man next to him, holding Chu Zhen''s hand. Then he glanced back at him, and those beautiful eyes were full of smiles. She wore a group of light blue dresses, her hair was neatly taken care of, and Ye Yan''s eyes floated towards her, but the movements of this little guy... simply challenged her man''s majesty. Ye Yan couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. Chapter 720： Dont call uncle, call husband (end) Looking at Chu Zhen''s smug look like this, I don''t know what he thought of. The slightly straightened body was slightly relaxed, and he leaned back against the wall behind him with a bit of laziness. Forget it, let him be proud for a while, after all, everyone has been abducted by him. Chu Zhen raised his hand and touched Chu Ci''s head, but his eyes were on Xian Ye Ban. "I warn you, if my little princess has an accident on your side, I won''t forgive you. I can bring my little princess back anytime, you know?" "I won''t give you this chance." Ye Yan looked at Chu Zhen''s eyes in the same way, put away his laziness and badness, and spoke seriously. Chu Zhen chuckled, "It''s better to be so." Then Ye Yan raised her hand, grabbed the little girl standing next to Chu Zhen to her side, and hugged him directly. Hearing a whisper from the corner of the little girl''s lips, she raised her hand to hug his neck like this, her big eyes blinked, and the corner of her lips still carried a little bit of cream that had eaten the big mouthful of cake just now. The body is fragrant and sweet, with a thick creamy mellow taste. The tip of Ye Yan''s nose moved closer to Chu Ci and shook slightly. He turned the little girl in his arms and muttered, "I didn''t see you for a while, how many sweets did you eat?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and raised his hand to compare a number, "Three dishes, three dishes." "You are four." Ye Yan snorted, not knowing how to save face for the little girl, and exposing it neatly, "And as far as I saw just now, you have eaten more than three dishes." For sweets, Yeyan and Chuzhen strictly control her intake. "Hey--" Chu Ci blinked, glanced at Chu Zhen behind him with a guilty conscience, then glanced at the night banquet in front of him, raised his hand and poked his chest, depressed, "Or you don''t see it. ." "No, unless..." He lowered his head and licked the sweetness of Chu Ci''s lips, and everyone around him in his low voice couldn''t hear him, "Porcelain Bao''s beauty bribed me, I might agree." Chu Zhen: I''m still here, and I kind of want to fight a **** who kisses my girl in front of me. After all, I was scrupulous about Chu Zhen, I was really afraid of stimulating him again. When I came to find the fault, the night banquet gave a shallow kiss, and then ran away with the little girl. The airship sent to pick him up was already waiting outside. It was a surprise to Chu Zhen. Seeing Ye Yan''s movements so fast, Chu Zhen couldn''t help but laughed and cursed, "I told you to get out, you got out so fast." After getting on the airship, the people around were all wisely circumventing the newly married Yaner, who seemed particularly excited about his own boss, for fear that someone would accidentally be caught by this excited guy, and then arrange some messy life out of it. This time I returned to the M galaxy Night Banquet and didnt hurry up. Everything was mainly Yi Chucis comfort. Seeing the people around me so witty, Ya Banquet was so rare that I didnt find the difference. After I took the little girl back to the room, I couldnt help but hug, kiss and rub. . In the end, the little girl thought he was too agitated. The whole person was like a large dog with bones. It was very annoying to touch here and there. Finally turned over to suppress him, suppressing his excitement. When everything was over, Ye Yan held Chu Ci and cleaned it briefly. At this moment, the airship just passed the famous interstellar scenic area, and all kinds of galaxies were unusually bright from here. The two stood in front of the airship window, Ye Yan stood behind Chu Ci and clasped Chu Ci''s fingers, watching the bright galaxy reflected in Chu Ci''s eyes, the corners of their lips were slightly hooked, and finally they couldn''t hold back their sides and bent over to kiss Chu Ci. Earlobe. Yeyans love value +2, the current is 100, the mission is completed. This world has always been boring for a person, lonely, and cruel. But fortunately he found and did not miss his Wanli Galaxy. So in the end can we intertwined into this piece of brilliance. She is his obsession; It''s his heartbeat again and again; It''s the warm universe that he can''t escape, but doesn''t want to escape... Chapter 721： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 1 In the days that followed, it was calm and noisy, and noisy. This guy was such a bad temper. Although he was holding Chu Ci as a treasure, he could not help but say a few words, and finally he looked depressed. Ask yourself if you are wrong? Obviously that''s right, and then knocked on the door of the little girl who was provoked by him. Acknowledge your mistake. As for the boss of their own, the people of the M galaxy were horrified from the beginning, and gradually got used to it later, knowing that only Chu Ci can firmly control this bad king. Later, when Ika was in charge of the game, many people started to stop the night banquet and how long could they hold back after angering Chu Ci before admitting their mistakes. In the end, the gambling game was forced to disband after being known by Ye Yan. It was like this for a whole life, and when the breath of both of them had disappeared immediately, this person still kept talking, talking nonsense in her ear. "Did you hear it?" The man''s voice was low and stubborn, pulling her to say. It was annoying to him. Chu Ci snorted and shrank his body into his arms, and his head was completely buried in his arms, feeling that he subconsciously hugged himself a little bit, and then he closed his eyes and slowly Let his consciousness fall. When his consciousness returned to clarity again, Chu Ci only felt a piece of softness behind him, opened his eyes, but the surroundings were dark, and there was a bright pearl emitting a little bit of light next to it, illuminating this little place. Looking at the surrounding environment, Chu Ci clearly felt that looking at the surrounding things seemed to be different from seeing things in other planes before. Chu Ci blinked her eyes, raised her hand and waved her hand slightly, feeling a slight resistance, and then several small bubbles appeared with her movement. She is obviously not on land, she seems to be in water now? "Xiao Bai, bring the plane information here." Okay, Porcelain, this person has very little restrictions for you, but I still hope you dont be too foolish. The tea white voice sounded, and then the information about this plane was transmitted over, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, did not check the information for the first time, but raised his hand to support the top of this place. With a slight force, the top cover covering the light was easily supported by Chu Ci. The light penetrated in, instantly diluting the brilliance of the pearl in that small space. Chu Ci could see clearly that he was lying on a bed made of huge shells, with soft aquatic plants under him, and those aquatic plants were still warm. This is in the water, and the surrounding scene is slightly distorted with the fluctuation of the current. This place should be a house built under water. This house does not seem to be large, but the surrounding scenery is dark. Look It''s a bit gloomy. Chu Ci first glanced at herself up and down. Her long black hair was floating slightly in the water. She was wearing a black gauze skirt, her hands and feet were no abnormalities, and she didn''t seem to need to breathe, and there was nothing in the water wearing these clothes. The discomfort that the clothes stick to the body because of the current. This feeling was very strange, Chu Ci tilted his head and accepted the information about this plane. As Chu Ci saw it, it was indeed in the water. This was a wide sea area named Weihai. Chapter 722： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 2 There is a special creature, a mermaid in this sea area. There are still a series of magical things on this plane, and she is the great wizard of this sea area, because it is a child born by the combination of a human magician and a mermaid. Although there is no fish tail, it is also because there are some mermaids. Blood, so she can live on land and sea at the same time. Later, because the human world always had nothing to do with their kind of wizards and magicians, and liked to use their power to provoke wars, the parents of the original owners became victims of the war. So after living on land for a while, the original owner returned to live in the ocean directly when he became an adult. Later, because it was adjacent to the settlement of the mermaid family, he finally became the great witch in the mouth of the mermaid. And the mission goal of this plane is a mermaid named Jiuxi, but apart from this information, there is no more relevant information. This kind of thing has happened many times, and Chu Ci is also used to it. Closing her eyes and carefully feeling the magical power that belongs to this plane in her body, Chu Ci opened her eyes, sat up, raised her hand, and the clothes on the shelf were so light and fluttering. He flew over and got on Chu Ci''s body in twos or twos. Chu Ci looked at it curiously. Although she had been exposed to many fantasy planes, in comparison, this power still made people feel curious. After putting on that dress, Chu Ci got up, walked to the mirror in this room, and looked at herself in the mirror. The black hair spreads out like seaweed. The skin looks a little sick, but the lips are bright red. The eyes are aquamarine green, which looks mysterious and deep. The style of the black dress is very conservative. Her exquisite body is almost completely wrapped in it, and the skirt corners are slightly puffed, floating with the waves. Compared with the previous planes, it was a lot higher. Chu Ci felt his gaze and nodded in satisfaction. Although it''s not long legs, it can''t be regarded as short legs anyhow, right? The eyebrows and eyes of the person in the mirror are exquisite, with a hint of glamorous appearance. It looks a bit pure and innocent. At first glance, you can''t tell how big it is. He licks the corners of his lips and does not smile. Like a large doll with black hair and blue eyes. And here is a two-story building built on the bottom of the sea. As a wizard, she naturally has her usual place to dispose potions. She uses magic to isolate the sea water and becomes the only place with air. room. Because not many creatures living in the bottom of the ocean have the ability to live on land, this move will kill two birds with one stone, making the production of those potions more convenient, and at the same time preventing other marine creatures from entering. And the medicine she made was mainly for the mermaid clan. The mermaid clan on this plane has a characteristic. When they are adults, they will be given a choice, whether to become a stronger mermaid or have the ability to transform fish tails and feet. Generally speaking, the senior managers of mermaid will choose to become more powerful mermaid, but it is not without regrets, and the adulthood of mermaid is too long. Many times some little mermaid are dissatisfied with such a long adulthood. Provide medicine to accelerate adulthood. Chapter 723： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 3 It''s just that they require them to pay a certain amount in exchange for them. However, there are not many such things. Usually, not many people come to disturb her, and because she lives in a place deeper than the place where the mermaid lives, the whole house will move from time to time when it is cursed, and it is not sure. Because of her location, many mermaids who have ideas can''t find her abode. Usually it is very leisurely. Chu Ci thought about it, got dressed, and went out. This is the deep sea area. The mermaid world has a pearl that is similar to the sun in the human world, illuminating the seabed. Although she can feel the light here, there is still some distance from the mermaid world, so the light is a bit dim. There are not many fish around, and most of them are not very good-looking. Most of them are holding the idea that no one sees them in the deep sea anyway, so they can grow as long as they want. But there are still many deep-sea fish that are delicious. Chu Ci looked at the slowly swimming fish that were not afraid of her, thinking. After a while, a girl walked out of the dim sea, who was a little out of place with the surrounding rocky mountains, and the hair behind her was swaying slightly in the water. There was a blister behind him, and the blister circled a few deep-sea fish of a large size together, just like that behind Chu Ci. Going further, you will reach the edge of the mermaid world. Chu Ci was about to continue walking, when the system prompt sounded suddenly in her ear. Found the mission target Jiuxi, the current love value is 0. Chu Ci looked around subconsciously, and then sensitively smelled a faint **** smell coming from the water. The smell was not only what Chu Ci smelled, but also some sharks wandering over not far away. But since this is a mermaid world, these sharks are hesitant to come over. Most of the fish in the ocean are somewhat afraid of mermaids, but because of their love and nature for the smell of blood, they are a little hesitant, but they are not willing to leave. Chu Ci raised his feet and circled around this week and found the place with the strongest **** smell. Although the seawater there was not red, it was indeed stained with a strong smell of blood. After Chu Ci approached, he found a male mermaid under a huge rock. Because the mermaid was lying on his stomach, he couldn''t see his face. He could only see his aqua-blue hair swaying in the water, wisps of blood wafting from the place where he was pressed, and his fish tail was also It looks very beautiful and dreamy, and it seems to be shining, but at the moment, the water blue scales are scattered on the ground in threes or twos, and the fish''s tail is also stained with blood, which looks very Embarrassed. He seemed to be in a coma, and Chu Ci didn''t respond when he walked over to him. This rock was very tightly pressed. A small-scale submarine earthquake occurred not long ago. It is estimated that it was because of this submarine earthquake that the mermaid was pressed here, and because it was a mermaid''s territory, but There is still some distance from where the nearest mermaid lives. His blood didn''t flow out too much, so he was not found for a while. Chu Ci raised his hand and touched the stone, then grabbed the stone and used some force in his hand. The huge stone like a hill was easily removed by Chu Ci. Chapter 724： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 4 Although it has the buoyancy of sea water, it is a bit too exaggerated. The stone looked as big as four or five Chu porcelain. Tea white:... I thought you would use magic... The bad thing is that no one else or mermaid is watching. With brute force, Chuci easily moved the big stone away from the small mountain and paused and clapped his palms. The deserted face didn''t seem to have changed, but she blinked her eyes innocently, I forgot, I just came here, and Im not used to it. Subconsciously solve the problem in the way I do best. Tea white:... Chu Ci squatted down, raised his hand and touched the shoulder of the mermaid, his voice was clear and cool to Microsoft, because he had the blood of the mermaid clan, he also had an indescribable sense of bewilderment. "Are you ok?" Chu Ci''s words were not finished yet, but the mermaid who was supposed to be in a coma suddenly turned over. The icy blue hair swept across the water. His speed was extremely fast and his strength was great, as if he had tried his best. A blow of whole body strength. This time I flipped Chu Ci clearly to see the face of this mermaid. It was extremely charming, with a pair of dark blue eyes, with a deep hatred that was so dark that he could destroy the world, and there was an indescribable despair. . This look is strange. Chu Ci stepped back a little, raised his hand to grasp his cool wrist, his fingertips were already poking out, and his extremely long nails looked a bit hideous. With the strength of the mermaid''s body, the nails are sharp, and in the face of a strong enemy, it can almost instantly cut the enemy''s chest. Under the beautiful appearance, there is such a terror hidden. That''s why so many marine creatures are afraid of this creature. Chu Ci''s green eyes blinked and looked down at the mermaid. After seeing Chu Ci, this aqua-blue mermaid seemed to have never expected to see such a person. He was taken aback for a moment, his face was delicate and pale, his lips were tightly pressed, and he looked a little weak. With a pair of dark blue eyes with a dazed expression, he just looked at Chu Ci in front of him, and then snorted low, his body wanted to go back. Chu Ci raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. Because of his vigorous exercise, the wound on his back and the wound on the fish''s tail cracked more severely, and the **** smell instantly became rich. Those sharks who were still hesitant finally obeyed their instincts. , Subconsciously rushed towards the two of them. The little mermaid, who was still in a vigilant posture, stiffened slightly. The aqua-blue eyes saw the sharks rushing across from him, and his eyes were stained with a little fear, but those fears were extremely hidden, and they were almost completely hidden without a closer look. Is invisible. Chu Ci wrapped his hand with one hand, and used a little magic on his hand to shrink his nails. He threw himself into her arms a little embarrassed, and Chu Ci raised his other hand. , Slightly, fingertips flicked the black light, and the sharks were instantly stimulated by the surrounding water and swam back. In the end, I probably felt that Chu Ci was not easy to provoke, and then looked at the same kind who was caught in the whirlpool and finally sank into the deeper sea, and the remaining sharks scattered away. The aqua-blue little mermaid looked at the scene before him, a little dazed and dazed across his eyes, and another hand that was not controlled by Chu Ci subconsciously tightened Chu Ci''s clothes. Chapter 725： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 5 I didn''t think much, and then I heard this person''s slightly deserted voice faintly sounded, "What is your name?" The deceptive taste in it is not weaker than the mermaid who are best at deceiving people''s hearts. He almost subconsciously said, "Jiu Xi." After speaking, he pursed his lower lip, and then carefully looked at the person in front of him, with a little doubt and thought in his eyes. Humans look like they can move freely in the water and have legs. Did they choose a mermaid with legs after they became adults? But with these emerald green eyes and the black hair like seaweed, the mermaid with such distinctive characteristics also chose his legs, and no news came out. It was almost impossible. Especially the mermaid has a long adult period, and it may not be possible when it will usher in adulthood. Many mermaid may not reach adulthood in this life. And here is... His dark blue eyes blinked, and he looked left and right, his fingertips contracted slightly, and his eyes were even more dazed, but because the surroundings were safe, Chu Ci in front of him did not intend to hurt him at all, and his breath was very gentle , His body was still injured, and finally Jiuxi failed to hold on and fainted. At the end of the memory are this person''s mysterious and beautiful green eyes. Before saying a few words, this person just passed out. Chu Ci looked at the wound on his back and raised his hand to help him up. This was the discovery that it was not only that he was taller, but that the mermaid in this plane was even taller. The main reason was his fish tail, which made him directly longer than Chu Ci. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and finally, quite depressed, he used magic to bring back the mermaid and the delicious deep-sea fish that had passed out behind him. Still returned to his hut, found two bottles of medicine, and applied medicine to the wound on Jiuxi''s body. He hasn''t passed adulthood yet, and he''s still a little mermaid, but when he was given the medicine, his body was tightly stretched, as if he was guarding against something. It seems that life was not good before. Chu Ci thought about it, and pushed him toward his shell bed, watching him wrinkle his brows slightly because of some pain, but he did not wake up. The shell bed was obviously customized to Chu Ci''s figure, and he curled up inside. Now, it looks slightly squeezed. After finishing everything, Chu Ci glanced at this man again, and then stood up and raised his hand to close the shell bed. She turned around and went to her research room to continue studying various medicines. After almost a long time, Chu Ci cooked the deep-sea fish that he brought back together, made fish soup, isolated the air above, and made sashimi and grilled fish for the remaining fish. When everything is done, this is the way to walk back to the room with the shell bed with his own plate, wave his hand, and let the floating plate fall on the table behind him. There was a faint sweet aroma in the sea water, and there was still no movement on the shell bed. Chu Ci sat aside, poured himself a bowl of soup, and drank slowly. It probably didn''t take long before the sound came from the shell bed. Chu Ci turned his head and looked over, only to see that the top of the shell covering the entire bed was lifted by one hand. It was not raised high enough to just expose the head of the person in the bed. Chapter 726： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 6 He was brought over in a coma before, and when he woke up, he found himself in an unfamiliar environment. His extreme vigilance made him dare not act rashly. He carefully looked at the surrounding environment until the smell of fish was around. Pervade. Jiuxi, who hadn''t eaten well for a while, couldn''t help but push the top of the shell bed away. Then I saw Chu Ci sitting at the table and drinking a little while holding a bowl. He probably heard his voice, and the man turned his head and looked over. She changed from the clothes she had seen before. At the moment, she was wearing a skirt with exposed arms and small half-legs. She was still in a black dress, with her legs crossed. The black skirt swayed slightly with the water, and the face was delicate. No, it looks a little cold at first, but when you look closely, this person is a kind of indescribable bewitching. He was holding the bowl and sipped it, but when he heard the sound, he looked at him like that, with a little bit of stunnedness. It doesn''t look threatening. Jiuxi''s originally stiff body relaxed slightly, and a pair of aqua-blue eyes continued to watch. There are several other plates on the table, many of which he has not seen. The faint, full-bodied taste just came from here after opening the top of the shell bed. From Chu Cis side, he saw his shell bed slowly being lifted up, revealing a small light blue head from inside. He seemed to be a little restrained, just holding the shell with one hand, and probing. Looking out, his small face is delicate, and his dark blue eyes complement his fair complexion. The pale face that had been bleeding and injured was also a lot better at this moment. The way he looked out of his head, especially the way he glanced at the grilled fish on the table from time to time, was really cute. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips raised slightly, put down the bowl in his hand, raised his hand to the side with a wave, the top of the shell was completely lifted up, exposing the mermaid hidden in the shell. "Jiuxi?" He was obviously still a little cramped and overwhelmed, so he looked at Chu Ci in front of him, blinked his eyes, and responded, and then he saw Chu Ci pointing to the plates in front of him, his voice softened a bit, "I want do not eat?" Of course, my belly is hungry, otherwise I wouldn''t choose to lift the top of the shell bed because of the smell. Jiuxi opened his mouth, and finally closed his lips, his face hesitated. I glanced at Chu Ci again, and then looked around the environment here. Here should be a deeper sea area, the light is not strong, and there are auxiliary lighting pearls inlaid on the surrounding walls. And this person doesn''t seem to come from a mermaid settlement, so her identity... That''s what Jiuxi thought, and then a very sweet smell came from the tip of his nose, and the direction of the surrounding water changed slightly. Jiuxi raised his eyes hurriedly and backed away, seeing that Chu Ci did not know when he came to him. In front of him, holding chopsticks in his hand, holding two slices of sashimi and handing them to his lips. The corners of the lips raised slightly. Jiuxi hesitated for a moment, and then held the sashimi she handed to her lips. She held it in her mouth without chewing. She looked at Chu Ci''s aquamarine eyes and spoke with a little voice. Ethereal charm, "Who are you?" Chapter 727： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 7 "I''m Chu Ci." Chu Ci said, retracting the chopsticks in his hand, and then straightened up. "Chu Ci...?" The little mermaid murmured, just looking at Chu Ci in front of her. "It''s also the great witch in your mermaid clan." Chu Ci hooked the corners of her lips again, spoke casually, waved her hand, and let the plate of sashimi on the table behind her float directly in front of her. Pass the chopsticks in his hand to Jiuxi, who was stunned, and then I remembered that because they are underwater, there are not many mermaids with magical abilities, and most of them have extremely weak magical abilities. Mermaid is famous for them. Strong physique and sharp claws. So for cooked food, and how to use chopsticks, it may not necessarily be true. Chu Ci couldn''t help but pause, as if muttering to himself, "Will you use it?" Her voice was lowered with softness, and the gentleness in it made Jiuxi''s vigilance slowly dissipate. "I..." Many complicated emotions flashed through Jiuxi''s eyes, the hand holding the shell bed tightened slightly, the emotions under his eyes changed, and finally the pair of chopsticks that Chu Ci handed over was completely ignored, and he looked down at his body. On a lap, I saw the wound that had been treated with medicine and began to heal slowly, and I was a little anxious, "Did you just go through an undersea earthquake?" Chu Ci slightly raised his eyebrows looking at the complex emotions under Jiuxi''s eyes, and responded. I saw Jiuxi blinking his eyes blankly, "Then am I there now?" "my home." The little mermaid just lay on the side of the shell bed with a dazed face. The aqua-blue hair in the back half swayed slightly, and his body still smelled of ointment, and his voice was confused and helpless. When he got used to his voice, The ethereal charm has disappeared a lot, and most of it is a kind of immature feeling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand to rub his hair, naturally speaking. So this is the deep sea? He was rescued by the man in front of him? After hearing this, Jiuxi pressed the corner of his lower lip again, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, and then came with a pair of chopsticks in his hand. "Will it be used?" Chu Ci rubbed his head, looked at him obviously at a loss, just propped his chin, and asked him. Jiuxi looked at the chopsticks in his hand, his eyes flickered a few times, and the original blankness was quickly covered up, turning into a kind of clearness, and finally a little awkwardly raised his hand to hold the chopsticks, and tried it twice like Chu Ci At last, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and he lowered his head somewhat frustrated. Listening to the voice carefully, it seems that there is still a little trembling, "I won''t...Great Witch." I don''t know why it was shaking. No, no, it feels like she bullied him. "Then take it and eat it yourself." Chu Ci waved at the plate of fish, letting the plate of fish fall in front of the little mermaid. He took the chopsticks back, and leaned against the shell bed like this, opening his mouth as if inadvertently, tilting his head to look at him, "What is your little mermaid doing to the edge? If I happened to walk by, you might already be a shark. Chinese food on the plate." "Will not" He said very lightly. Chu Ci didn''t hear clearly, so she raised her brows and asked him, "What?" Jiuxi just reacted, raising his head, the expression on his face looked a little scared, and the aqua-blue fishtail behind him swung slightly. Chapter 728： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 8 Probably it was involved in the wound, causing him to wrinkle his delicate brow painfully. The little mermaid said pitifully, "I mean the fish over there are easier to catch." After all, in the area where mermaids live, there are very few fish intruding, mermaids eat fish. Therefore, on the edge of the mermaid habitat, although it will be a little dangerous, for example, there will be sharks and other creatures that can restrain mermaid, and there are also those dangerous terrains. Like this time, a small seabed earthquake can The big rock fell down and finally suppressed him who was looking for food, but after removing these factors, it was safer and easier to catch other fish. "Doesn''t your clan distribute food for you? Why did you come out to hunt by yourself?" The original owner has visited the mermaid world before, so he also knows a little about the mermaid world. The young and strong mermaid will leave the place of residence in a team and bring the fish back to the distant dangerous sea, and then receive according to the contribution of each mermaid. Food resources. The powerful merfolk are responsible for hunting, while the weaker merfolk handle various things within the clan with a clear division of labor. And these little mermaids are also the survival mode that parents will gradually begin to enter the mermaid society. Hearing what Chu Ci said, Jiuxi''s eyes flashed across a dullness, and the dullness disappeared quickly. Finally, he said, "Because I''m so strange, they don''t like me." This sentence was said by the beautiful little mermaid in front of me, which made people feel distressed. Chu Ci sat on the edge of the shell bed, raised his hand and moved his hair, watching him hide in a little panic. This was the tip of his head, "What''s weird?" "Whoever I am with will be unlucky. My parents died because of the undersea earthquake protecting me. Several of my relatives also died in accidents. No one wants to accept me." That''s why he would come to this dangerous sea to prey on his own. Chu Ci thought about it for a while, then raised his hand on his head, carefully feeling the power in his body. Although he is not very strong, it is true that he has magical powers, and is somewhat similar to the magical powers in her body. Like many powerful magicians, or witches and wizards like them, the power they possess is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and they usually have a greater impact on the people around them, especially the witches and wizards. The power of a class of people, so many times, these people live alone in a place where few people can find it. "I can help you get rid of your breath..." Chu Ci originally wanted to ask him if he wanted to live here or if he wanted to live back to the mermaid. She was always close enough to hide her aura and visit him at any time. But before he finished speaking, Jiuxi directly raised his head and spoke, his voice seemed to be pleading, "I don''t want to go back." With that said, he wiggled his fishtail slightly, and then he was stiffened by the wound on his body, tears were falling, and then condensed into small pearls and fell on the Chuci shell bed. Chu Ci paused, wondering whether he would be able to sleep with these little pearls after a second, and then he saw the little mermaid as if he had been bullied. Chapter 729： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 9 This look really looked frightened, and coupled with the rejection of him by the clan, this kind of reaction was natural. Chu Ci raised his hand to wipe away the teardrops that were about to condense in the corner of his eye, put the few pearls that had fallen in his hand aside, and said, "Don''t cry." As soon as the voice fell, as if he was afraid of being driven away, the little mermaid sobbed and paused, pressing his lips tightly to prevent his tears from falling. "I just said that I can help you get rid of this kind of power, and I can also help you use this kind of power. It''s always saving you. If you don''t want to go back, I happen to lack a handy assistant here. You can stay. ." When Chu Ci finished speaking, Jiuxi looked at Chu Cis eyes. She was sitting on the edge of the shell bed, and the black hair behind her was floating in the water. Because she was a little closer, his arm could feel the coolness of her hair. Tactile. He didn''t hesitate to say, "I want to stay, Da Wu, let me stay, OK, don''t send me back." After all, if this place is sent away, if you want to find it back, it will be difficult. And he didn''t want to go back to that place. Chu Ci replied, looking at his pitiful look, took the chopsticks in his hand, and looked at him being taken away, with a slightly bewildered little eyes, chuckled lightly, and raised his hand to hold the chopsticks. The fish fillet was just stuffed into his mouth. Jiuxis love value +2, currently 2. The fish in the mouth is delicate and sweet, which is obviously made of top-quality fish. The delicious fish was fed into his mouth when he was hungry. It was supposed to arouse his hunger, but at this moment, under the persons light laughter and expression, his mouth The fish inside was suddenly dull. Another chopstick was stuffed into Jiuxi''s mouth, and this was a sudden recovery. He lowered his head slightly and was stuffed a little, so he chewed on his cheeks. For the great witch, there are more rumors among the mermaid civilian class, because Chu Cis residence is uncertain, and her temperament is even more uncertain. Even if you find her, she will not necessarily agree to your request, but if you do. The general request is also very precious. Speaking of the great witch, the relationship with the royal family is slightly closer. The royal family can occasionally take out the potions made by the great witch, but that''s it. No one among the royal family has heard of the great witch himself. I heard that the great witch has been enveloped all year round. The black cloak concealed his appearance. But he actually saw it and was taken back. Jiuxi thought about it this way, opening her mouth obediently, letting Chu Ci stuff fish into her mouth, and then lowered her head seemingly embarrassed. Chewing the meat in his mouth, thinking of the mermaid royal family, Jiuxi''s expression was gloomy for a moment. Feed him all the fish, and fed him half a plate of grilled fish. Obviously he hadn''t eaten anything like this before, and his eyes lighted up slightly. The beautiful aqua-blue fish tail swayed and seemed very happy, but the expression on his face was still cramped and a little nervous, as if she was afraid that she suddenly decided to send him away again, working hard. Make yourself behave. Seeing that his stomach seemed to bulge slightly, Chu Ci stopped feeding and waved the plate aside. Chapter 730： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 10 Raising his hand, he lifted the top of the shell bed again, and pressed the shoulder of Jiuxi who was a little dazed to swim out. "The medicine hasn''t fully taken effect yet. You can sleep for a while, and I will come up and change the medicine for you later. The wound on your back is a bit serious. You need to rest for a few days." The shell bed was half closed by Chu Ci raising his hand, and Jiuxi looked at Chu Ci from the gap in the shell bed. Chu Ci''s expression was still faint, but with a serious aura. When that face made this expression, there was an indescribable affinity between the cold and Yan. Looking at Chu Ci''s green eyes, Jiuxi responded reluctantly after a while. The tail slightly patted the side of the shell bed. He has not experienced adulthood, and it is estimated that the age is not very important. The face does not seem to be fully opened yet, with a two-point childishness, but it is already able to Initially see the embryonic form of mermaid charm. The face was delicate and slightly pale, the lips were rosy, the aqua-blue hair behind him was swaying in the water, with a kind of seductive charm, but his expression was simple and scared. Chu Ci''s eyes were soothing. Jiuxi paused. This was the only way to lie down in the shell bed obediently, but never closed his eyes, watching Chu Ci from the gap until Chu Ci completely closed the shell bed. In this small space, there are only three or two small pearls with a faint light. The simplicity on Jiuxi''s face is slowly dissipating. With a faint thought under his eyes, he lowered his eyes and glanced at his hand and lips. The corner tickled slightly to the side, this expression on his face that was originally enough to fascinate sentient beings was even more coquettish. "The Great Witch..." He said in a low voice, tilted his head, resting on the pillow in the shell bed, sniffing the faint scent that did not belong to him on the bed, curled his lips again, and then pressed his dark blue eyes. The eyes closed, letting the medicine effect drag him into a deep sleep. When Chu Ci prepared the medicine again and came to the shell bed after a while. Jiuxi probably was really asleep, and there was no movement at all. Chu Ci raised his hand and tapped on the side of the shell bed. Hearing there was no movement inside, this was when he raised his hand to lift the top of the shell bed. The little mermaid lying in the shell bed fell asleep deeply with his arm in this way, with a little paleness on his white face, his eyes closed tightly, and his delicate brows also wrinkled. , It seems like a nightmare. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his cheek slightly. Just when he touched it, he just opened his dark blue eyes that were somewhat close to black. Looking at Chu Ci in front of him like this, his eyes flashed in a trance. Chu Ci slid from his cheek to his hair. The water-blue hair felt very good to the touch, slightly cool, with a slightly smooth touch. Chu Ci couldn''t help playing around with her fingertips. This movement seemed a bit too intimate for him. He looked at the movement in Chu Ci''s hands and looked a little bit at a loss. A pair of beautiful eyes blinked, and a little innocence appeared in the dark eyes. Chu Ci also hooked his lower lip, let go of his hair, "Get up and change dressing." He seemed to be stunned, his eyes fell on Chu Ci''s fingertips subconsciously, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and he sat up obediently. Chapter 731： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 11 Then he paused for a long time, watching Chu Ci pour out the ointment in his hand. This was when he turned around, and then there was a bit of embarrassment in the clear voice of the soul, "But, It can be touched." "En?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and applied the ointment in his hand directly on his back. Shaking slightly excited by the pain, Jiuxi took a small breath and groaned slightly in his mouth. Then, as if he was afraid she would find it again, he swallowed the groan that overflowed his lips. It sounds pitiful. But he turned his little head in the direction of Chu Ci again, and repeated, "It can be touched." Seeing his aqua-blue hair, Chu Ci smiled, raised his hand and touched his head, this was to continue to give him medicine. The effects of these medicines made by Chu Ci are still very good. The original owner was a genius in this area. At this moment, Chu Ci has systematic blessings. It is even more handy to learn, and he has raised his abilities by a level. "Just say it hurts." Chu Ci said slowly, with a cold voice from Microsoft, with some comfort. Putting medicine on him like this, watching him with his back to him, sitting in the shell bed like this, the slightly thin shoulders shook with her movements, looking extraordinarily thin and pitiful. Chu Ci raised his hand and turned his face around with his hands that were not contaminated with ointment. Not surprisingly, he saw that the bottom of his eyes seemed to be overflowing with a little bit of crystal. The crystal was a little dazzling under the light, and it was about to become formed. Of small pearls. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Chu Ci would suddenly turn his head around, and his eyes were filled with a faint astonishment, just like Chu Ci''s turquoise eyes. Those eyes reflect the light outside, but they are clear in the mystery, like the clear, beautiful and incredible that can see through a person''s soul, but they subconsciously want people to dodge. It was just so startled, a small grain of crystals rolled down from the corner of his eyes, rolled into the shell bed, and then disappeared. Chu Ci looked at him, let go of his face, healed the bruise on his back, and let him get down to treat the wound on his tail. The scars on his tail are not really serious, but for the mermaid, the tail is a more sensitive part, not to mention that his fish scales are scraped off a lot by those rocks, which is naturally painful. As soon as Chu Ci touched it, she watched the little mermaid shook violently, then buried her face in her quilt, and gave her a back, looking pitiful. It was as if she had bullied him. Chu Ci was a little funny in her eyes, and quickly medicined him in her hands. This was the way she pulled him up and looked at the few crystal pearls between her bedding. , With a low smile, twisted the few small pearls. This should be a fine pearl, round and extremely shiny, and glowing with a light blue light. It is a light blue pearl. That light blue pearl was held by Chu Ci in this way, and the hands lined by the shining pearls were even more beautiful. "Wait a while, this is not a shell bed, it''s time to rename it a pearl bed." Hearing what Chu Ci said, he blinked his eyes, holding back some moisture from the bottom of his eyes, and seemed to lower his head in embarrassment. Chapter 732： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 12 "Are you hungry?" Chu Ci asked him. He shook his head first, and then after a while, he nodded again. Seeing that he was still a little restrained, Chu Ci didn''t say anything, so he stood up and planned to go out to prepare food for him. He raised his hand, stretched it in Chu Ci''s direction, then paused again, and silently retracted it. But before she completely retracted, she heard Chu Ci say casually over there, "Want to pull my clothes? Pull it." Speaking of this, Jiuxi subconsciously wanted to shake his head to indicate no. Then his wrists were pulled by those beautiful hands again, and moved to the hem of her dress, and he followed Chu Ci''s strength to hold her black skirt. Jiuxis love value +2, currently 4. Jiuxi''s gaze fell on the wrist that Chu Ci had just pulled on her wrist. The hand was white and slender, with slightly long nails, painted with light water red nail polish, which made her white skin even more white. She wears a tail ring made of extremely beautiful and bright colorful pearls on her little finger, and she has an indescribable feeling when she looks at it. I heard that the pearls transformed from the tears of their mermaids have unexpected uses for magicians. Look like this Son, it is probably true. He just looked at it, pursed the corners of his lips slightly, pulled on Chu Ci''s hem, and then gently tugged. Chu Ci raised an eyebrow, "So, what do I want?" "I want to... grilled fish." He hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth, carefully raising his eyes to look at her, this little appearance looked very obedient. Chu Ci also bends the corners of her lips to neutralize the coldness on her face a lot, nodded, and responded, "Okay." With a bit of pampering and speaking very well, it didn''t look like the rumors, and the strange character in the various descriptions he heard. The word Chu Ci made a slight pause. When the cloth in his hand was already drawn out, watching Chu Ci had already left the door, Jiuxi lowered his head and glanced at his fingertips, squeezing The corner of the lower lip. Chu Ci went out of the room and didn''t rush away, standing still and thinking for a while with his head tilted. Seeing Chu Ci''s face with some doubts, Cha Bai couldn''t help but pop up. Porcelain, whats wrong with you? This time the mission goal is a bit too obedient, Im not used to it. Chu Ci blinked his turquoise eyes, raised his hand to support his chin, tilted his head and talked to Chabai, and at the same time raised his foot and walked towards the kitchen. Its great to be good, and to make the task easier for us. "Chabai feels relieved about Chu Ci on this plane. After all, this plane can''t do anything too extraordinary, and her soft voice carries a relaxed, casual opening. Hearing the voice of Chabai, Chu Ci snorted, raised his chin slightly, and thoughtfulness in his large eyes. After a long while, he squinted his eyes and handled the rest with his magic skillfully. Fish, this is leaning against the door. With a little seriousness on his face, he seriously squatted his face and replied with a white face, "I can see it through. There is no mission goal for the relevant information. It is very good, and the one that does not give it is even more so Collapsed to no side. Coupled with the weird feeling he gave her before, although it is now well covered by him, she still feels it. Chapter 733： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 13 So this little mermaid, who looks weak and well-behaved, didn''t know what was hiding. Chabai was choked by Chu Ci''s words. After thinking about it for a long time, she found that there was really no example that could refute Chu Ci''s words. Finally, she quietly fell silent. The fire is ready, and the processed fish is also placed on the grill and slowly roasted. The aroma of the grilled fish is already permeating. Chu Ci just leaned against the door frame, raising his hand from time to time to instruct the grilled fish to turn over. After a while, the fish was ready. Chu Ci didn''t think further, and returned to the previous room with the grilled fish. Jiuxi had already got up from the shell bed and was swimming around cautiously. The injury on his tail was not light, so he only dared to sway slightly. The delicate white face was under his eyes when he saw Chu Ci opening the door. With a little panic, he was dazed. Then a small bubble came out from the rosy lips, and he blinked like this with a pair of dark blue eyes looking at Chu Ci in front of him, waiting for Chu Ci to put the grilled fish in his hand on the table. At that time, he was the one who whispered, "Great Witch." "Aren''t you hungry? Come over and eat." Chu Ci waved at him. As soon as Jiuxi wanted to move, he felt the surrounding water change, and then his body could not help but approach Chu Ci following the change of the water. In the end, he was drawn to a place very close to Chu Ci with a dazed eye. He could lie down on a soft shell bed because of the tail injury, but he obviously couldn''t sit on a chair made of sea coral beside him. Jiuxi didn''t move, so he looked at Chu Ci in front of him, and then couldn''t help but glance at the grilled fish next to him. This one who wants to eat but dare not do it directly looks a bit wronged. "Eat it." Jiuxi nodded, and the aqua-blue tail flicked slightly again, and then swam to the table, then looked down at the fish in front of him, and raised his hand to catch it. It''s just that the table is really short, he floats in the water, plus the fish tail is very long, which is really not convenient at once. Chu Ci looked at him, raised his hand to hold his wrist, and pulled him into his arms. Behind him was a piece of warmth and softness. The touch was a little subtle. In fact, it made Jiuxi still a little painful, but it was within a tolerable range. A dim light was drawn across his deep blue eyes, and he turned to look at Chu Ci behind him. . Immediately afterwards, I felt that his wrist was being held. After Chu Ci held his wrist in this way, he put the chopsticks in his hand into his hand with the other hand, "I teach you how to use it." Jiuxi paused for a while, and then he responded in a low voice, but he didn''t struggle, so he ate up the grilled fish awkwardly in Chu Ci''s teaching. The taste of this grilled fish is indeed very addictive. He had never eaten similar dishes before. Jiuxi was somewhat satisfied with his food, her eyes narrowed slightly, her body relaxed, and she turned her head to look at Chu Ci behind her, the corners of her lips were dyed with a cute smile, and her dark blue eyes were full of sparkle. Light. Raising his hand, he grabbed Chu Ci''s clothes again, and he couldn''t help but nestled in her arms, as if he liked Zhong. Chapter 734： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 14 He just raised his head and looked at Chu Ci, with his neck raised in a graceful arc, and the Adam''s apple slid up and down twice, paired with those deep blue clear eyes, a little innocence in the sexy. Just look at Chu Ci''s reaction with a bit of tentativeness. Chu Ci didn''t respond to this. She just hugged the mermaid, who was obviously taller than her, so lightly and looked at him over and over again, checking his wounds. I could see that Chu Ci didnt have the slightest malice in her eyes. Jiuxi lowered her thick black eyelashes slightly, letting her move, and after a long pause, she said in a puzzled way, How could the great witch go into that sea area ?" Chu Ci was looking at his wound, tilting his head, his aquamarine eyes were really not good, so he looked at him like this, "I said I''m going for a walk. It doesn''t matter where I go." "Then why did you bring me back?" He seemed to have some perseverance in doubts about this question, his body was slightly taut, and he stood up, looking at Chu Ci like this, his dark blue eyes blinked. "It looked pleasing to the eye, so I saved it." Chu Ci also tilted his head after him, thought for a while, raised his hand to touch his aqua-blue hair, and gave him this answer seriously. Chu Ci''s face is really frosty when he doesn''t smile, just looking at you like this, it can''t help giving people an indescribable feeling of being seen through. But with such a face, looking at him so seriously at this moment, and saying this, Jiuxi couldn''t help but choke, raised her hand weirdly and touched her hair, like a whispered question. In one sentence, "Because it is pleasing to the eye?" "En." Chu Ci responded naturally, and the surrounding water rolled him up slightly and relocated him on the shell bed without feeling that there was anything wrong with his answer. Then he looked at him slightly stunned and smiled suddenly. This smile instantly melted the coldness on his face, with a little charm, and it was not worse than the appearance of the mermaid clan. For a moment, Jiuxi was really bewitched by this smile, and then she pinched her chin, lifted it up, and listened to her, "You look more pleasing to the eye than other mermaids." As he said that, Jiuxi''s fishtail couldn''t help but swayed slightly, and he looked up like this, letting Chu Ci lift his chin like this. The dark blue eyes blinked, with a flickering light in them, and the eyelashes were hanging down slightly to hide the emotions in his eyes. Chu Ci''s answer is somewhat like the image of a witch in the rumor. He always does things according to his own preferences, completely ignoring what other people think, and there is no specific standard. "Well, you can rest." Chu Ci said this, raising his hand to buckle the shell bed again. At this time, it was already dark outside, and the illuminated pearl in the mermaid world dimmed according to the light of the sun outside. This was the dark night in the deep sea. Before Chu Ci closed the shell bed, Jiuxi raised his hand against the top of the shell bed, blinked his eyes and looked at Chu Ci in front of him, "What about the great witch?" He could smell the faint scent in the shell bed. At this moment, because he slept in it, the scent was mixed with a faint smell of blood and potion. Chapter 735： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 15 Can''t tell if it smells good or bad, but what is certain is that this person should have slept here before. Thinking of this, Jiuxi''s eyes darkened again. "I have a bed in my research room, but because there is no sea water around, you can''t go there. Just sleep here, don''t worry about me." After saying that, Chu Ci added something in mind, "I study On the very edge of the room on the first floor, the two rooms without sea water are, if you have something to come to me, I can feel it by touching the border on the edge." Jiuxi nodded and agreed. Loosen his hand, take it back, and curl himself up on the shell bed obediently and lie down. Chu Ci nodded and spoke to him again, "Okay, go to sleep." This is very light, with a bit of doting, making Jiuxi''s eyes a little trance, before he can react to what kind of feeling it is, Chu Ci already stretched his hand in and touched comfortably. Touch his hair, then close the top of the shell bed. The surrounding area turned into darkness again, only the pearl beside it exuded a faint brilliance. Jiuxi love value +2, currently 6. When the little mermaid was comforted, Chu Ci also got up and walked towards his research room on the first floor. After reading the books stored here by the original owner for a while, and researching the new medicine for a while, he walked to the lounge next to him and lay down. As the night darkened, the light outside became dimmed, and the surrounding area was quiet. Chu Ci closed his eyes and shrank into a small corner of the bed. Suddenly, Chu Ci opened his eyes, blinked slightly, and subconsciously turned his head to look aside. A pair of turquoise eyes glowed with a beautiful and mysterious color in the dim light. The barrier of the research room was touched. And now in this area, or the person who dared to touch her enchantment, it was the little mermaid who should have been sleeping well in the shell bed. Chu Ci got up and walked towards the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw it floating in the doorway, with aqua-blue hair floating behind me, and a pair of dark blue eyes with a little fear and fear, just clinging to the barrier she set up, as if Just like being bullied by the enchantment, the crystals in the corner of his eyes will not fall off, looking extremely wronged. The tail was still twitching, which seemed to be painful, and his face was a little pale, and there was a faint smell of blood around him, probably because his movements were a bit too much, causing his wounds to burst. Hearing the sound of opening the door at this moment, his dark blue eyes looked straight at Chu Ci. With a little timidity and fear. Chu Ci lifted his foot across the barrier and returned to the water. She should have just been awakened, and her voice was a bit hoarse and lazy, and she just said, "What''s the matter? Have a nightmare?" The little mermaid nodded, looking scared and aggrieved. When she saw Chu Ci''s action, she leaned back, pressed her lips tightly, and watched Chu Ci raise her hand to him. There was a little helpless look on his face. He hardly thought about it, so he rushed into her arms and hugged her neck. The body was shaking a little. Then trembling indiscriminately responded, this is indeed a nightmare. He hugged her very tightly and couldn''t help but leaned on her body, wishing to stick a whole mermaid to him. Chapter 736： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 16 Chu Ci didn''t say a word, raised his hand to follow his back, and then checked his wound, and found that there was nothing serious, and then ignored him and let him vent the emotions accumulated in his heart. It was a long time before he calmed down slightly. The tail flickered. Chu Ci watched as he reached out and touched it, and watched him shrink back a little embarrassedly. He said with a little crying voice, "I dream Seeing that all the people came to drive me out of the place of residence and hand me over to humans. And a mermaid of his size, or a mermaid without much resistance, if it falls into the hands of humans, there are nothing more than two results. The first is to be used as a machine for producing pearls, and the second is to become those human beings. A plaything in the hands of a nobleman. After all, there is no good end. No wonder he was so afraid. "You are already expelled." Chu Ci followed his hair like this, and said lightly. Then he clearly felt his body stiff. Seeing him raise his eyes, his dark blue eyes were horrified. The fingers tightly grasped the black nightdress made of gauze on her body. Chu Ci added her own words completely. If you have decided to live with me, it will naturally be different from those mermaids." Jiuxis love value is +1, currently 7. The person''s body is soft to the touch, and although the voice is slightly deserted, but listening to the soft ending, with a touch of pampering, he really likes this feeling. In comparison, the life here is much better than the life in the clan, and other things have to wait for him to heal his injuries. Jiuxi''s body relaxed now, hugging Chu Ci like this, after a long pause, he said, "I''m afraid..." Chu Ci was already leading him upstairs, and when he heard him say this, he turned his head and glanced at him. Seeing the girl wearing a black gauze nightdress in front of him, the faint turquoise light under her eyes is clear and translucent, her face is delicate, and her skin is even more white. He thought for a moment, but couldn''t help but say, "Da Witch, can you... Watching me sleep?" As he spoke, the voice of his words was getting lower and lower, so he lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist, Chu Ci was pulling his wrist and leading him forward. "Well, don''t be afraid." Chu Ci nodded and responded, leading him to the second floor and laying him in the shell bed again. This time, he didn''t close the top of the shell bed, and watched the aqua-blue little mermaid lying on the side of the shell bed like this, looking at her blankly, as if he was afraid that she would leave. "Wait for me." Chu Ci looked at the bloodstain on the scar on his tail that was rubbed out again because of his own carelessness, got up and spoke, and then walked outside the door. Jiuxi was a little dizzy because of the wounds on his body and the dreams he had just now. He didn''t hear exactly what Chu Ci was saying. He just saw her make a soothing action and walked out like he was thinking of something. His eyes went dark. , His body moved forward subconsciously, and finally he pressed his lips. The dull light flashed on his face, and finally he obediently retracted into the shell bed and closed his eyes. Not long after, a slightly strange touch suddenly came from the tail. Jiuxi opened his eyes, and a little pain mixed with bursts of coolness filled the tail. Then Jiuxi saw Chu Ci sitting next to the shell bed, rubbing the ointment on his fish tail with the medicine in his hand. Chapter 737： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 17 She hung down her small white face. From the angle of Jiuxi, only her profile could be seen. It was not exquisite, not the beauty of dust, but a beauty with a little charm. As if he was aware of his gaze, Chu Ci glanced at him and quickly treated him with medicine. This was sitting on the chair next to him, looking at Jiuxi, who was standing up straight on the shell bed again. , Put the medicine in his hand on the table next to him, "Okay, go to sleep." With a slight wave of her hand, a book appeared in her hand, and the light of the pearl next to it turned on slightly. She didn''t look at him again, she just sat very close to him, looking down at the book in her hand. Jiuxis love value +2, currently 9. It was the first time that Jiuxi had felt this kind of indulgence when he grew up so big. The corners of his lips were pursed slightly, and a complex line was drawn across his eyes again, and finally he obediently retracted into the shell bed and closed his eyes. I don''t know how it was. Maybe it was the slightly brighter light next to me, or Chu Ci who was sitting next to me silently, but from time to time there was a faint sound of turning over a book. This time he was quite stable. His consciousness gradually became dizzy, and when he awoke again, the outside light was already on. He didn''t have that dream again all night, he opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, more or less unresponsive. He lowered his head and glanced at the small wounds on his body again. The corners of his lips hooked slightly, and got up on the shell bed, and then he saw Chu Ci sitting next to him on the coral stool. She was still reading the book in her hand. She read it from the first page last night before he fell asleep, and when she read it this morning, she had already turned over half of the book. Perceiving his movement, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him. Tilting her head, she turned her back to the light that gradually brightened outside the window. It seemed that the whole person was glowing, and she said, "Awake?" Because of the light outside, Jiuxi couldn''t see the expression on Porcelain''s face, but with some gentle words, it instantly eased the anxiety in his heart. She was really genuine and had no other hostility, maybe she really just felt that he was pleasing to the eyes and obedient, that was the one that grabbed him and stayed with him all night. Jiuxi''s eyes dimmed slightly. He knew how to deal with those who wanted something in his body, and knew how to deal with those who were malicious towards him, but it was really the first time he met Chu Ci like this. Attitude, he is still a little at a loss. Jiuxis love value is +1, currently 10. He pressed his lips in response, and then saw Chu Ci stand up, the book in his hand disappeared instantly, and the black gauze pajamas on his body shook slightly, highlighting her exquisite figure, and her eyes slightly He squinted, and the corners of his lips twitched, "I''ll take a rest. There is a grilled fish underneath. You can eat it yourself. I put the medicine on the table next to the bed. Later, you will give the tail yourself. Medicine, when I wake up, I will put medicine on your back, okay?" Jiuxi nodded subconsciously, and then her hair was rubbed by this person again, and then she got up and left the room. It should have been to the research room where he went to find her yesterday to make up for the rest. Chapter 738： Big witch look at me look at me look at me 18 The mermaid can''t survive on land, and there is a barrier set up there, he really can''t enter. I rushed to see it yesterday. There should be all kinds of medicines inside. Jiuxi got up and shook his tail slightly. The wound on his body recovered quickly. This mermaid civilian class seems to be a great witch who appeared in the legend. It''s amazing. Thinking this way, he got up and took the potion to fill himself with the medicine, then flicked his tail, and went downstairs. I don''t know when Chu Ci prepared the grilled fish, but Jiuxi looked at it, licking the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue. He really didn''t eat this kind of fish. He didn''t have much appetite before, but now he has some cravings inexplicably. The hand that had been stretched out stopped in midair, and finally Jiuxi looked at the chopsticks beside him, that There was a trace of hesitation on Zhang''s delicate face, which had lost much expression, and finally raised his hand to pick up his chopsticks. Slightly awkwardly eating grilled fish. By the time Chu Ci woke up, it was already noon. After giving him a simple medicine, Chu Ci led him to a simple activity around the house. The wound on his body healed very quickly. Looking at the little mermaid, it seemed to have a little light blue light, and it was cautiously tentatively moving around, and then it seemed that he did not feel the pain. This is to increase the action . The last pair of dark blue eyes looked at it, with a little light. Chu Ci nodded, seeming to be satisfied with his recovery speed. He tilted his head and sat on the stool with his chin, sitting like this while blinking his bright green eyes, showing a look like this. Kind of indescribable cuteness. When the activity was almost over, Chu Ci didn''t bother him when he seemed to be having fun. He raised his hand and used magic, and the fish that had been cooked before flew out of the house and landed on the small table in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci prepared two servings and two bowls of fish soup. Raising his hand to greet Jiuxi in front of him to come over to eat, and then continue to see his recovery after eating. This is Jiuxi shaking his tail and swimming over. He is not good, blinking his dark blue eyes, and tentatively leaning against Chu Ci''s arms. Then the body was easily embraced by Chu Ci, letting his injured tail lean against him, so as not to feel pain. Jiuxi felt the touch behind him, and couldn''t help but flick his tail slightly. Jiuxis love value is +1, currently 11. It''s just that not long after the two of them had eaten this meal, a silver ray suddenly appeared not far away. It should be a fish, that fish is very fast, so come over, trying to **** the fish from Chu porcelain chopsticks. Its fast, but Chu Cis reaction is faster. With a wave of his hand, a bubble stopped the fish that was rushing over. The fish was silvery white all over, glowing with a faint pink light. The head is round, and his **** eyes are slightly confused. It is a kind of fish unique to this plane, the pink lightning fish. This fish lives in the deep sea and is one of the few deep-sea fish that look pretty. This kind of fish is very cruel, generally not very big, but it is very fast. It usually feeds on various fish in the deep sea. In addition to being a little afraid of mermaids, it usually owns such dangerous creatures as sharks and whales. Plate Chinese food. Chapter 739： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 19 But it is such a creature that should be very cruel. At this moment, being stopped by Chu Ci so dizzy and hitting the bubble made by Chu Ci so dizzy, the black eyes are at a loss and a little dizzy. of. Probably it was a little dizzy. It rolled over its white belly. This was when it turned around again and glanced at Chu Ci in front of him, with two points of fear in the round black bean eyes. It backed away, and then hit the air bubble behind it again. It stopped and took another look at the grilled fish under Chu Ci. Finally, the tail swayed, and the aroma of the grilled fish surpassed the point in his heart. Fear, he tentatively charged the grilled fish again, and finally hit the bubbles set by Chu Ci. Then this stupid fish realized that he was trapped, leaning around in the bubble, sliding its fin, trying to get out of the bubble. Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing as he watched its silly behavior, with bright eyes, Jiuxi looked at the expression on Chu Ci''s face, and then at the silly pink lightning fish over there. The joyful mood has also been somewhat converged. Finally, he pressed his lips and ate the grilled fish on his plate. Chu Ci found it a bit interesting. Usually, few fish dared to approach her house. After all, compared with the mermaid clan, she may be more afraid of these creatures who live in deeper seas, but it is not absolute. At this moment, there is such a stupid one. The fish became a special case. I just rushed in for a bite. Chu Ci didn''t care about it for the time being, and waved his hand to make the bubble float a little further, and then used the meal again. Jiuxi also used the chopsticks in his hand to eat so little. His learning ability is very strong, but after only using it once or twice, he has become more proficient. While eating, he couldn''t help but go. Chu Ci looked at him, paused, and finally didn''t say anything. Seeing that the food seemed almost to be eaten, the pink lightning fish was a little anxious, and he didn''t care about being afraid. He looked at the last bite in the Chu porcelain plate with eyesight. The round fish head was constantly created in Chu porcelain. The bubble hit. There was still a strange cry in his mouth, and he was anxious. Chu Ci stopped her movements, and raised her brows to glance at the pink lightning fish next to her. The chopsticks in his hand stretched out and burst the air bubble. The pink lightning fish sensed that he seemed to be able to move freely, and he was taken aback for a moment, and then rushed towards the last bite in the Chu porcelain plate. He took the mouthful of grilled fish into his mouth extremely quickly, and made a pleasant sound. Jiuxi was sitting next to Chu Ci. Because of Chu Ci''s actions just now, he couldn''t help but get up. Only a small part of his body was still leaning on Chu Ci. At this moment, I saw Chu Ci''s attitude towards this pink lightning fish. The corners of his lips were pursed again. Leaning in Chu Ci''s arms again, before he finished thinking about what he was like and then spoke up, I heard Chu Ci holding the chopsticks over the head of the pink lightning fish, "Get away from here. Stay away, otherwise I might have time and can''t help but want to taste the taste of pink lightning fish." The fish pierced and glanced at Chu Ci''s smiling green eyes. Chapter 740： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 20 He glanced at the aqua-blue mermaid leaning against her again, the breath of the two of them was not easy to provoke. It couldnt help but stepped back a little bit, then glanced at the plate on the table. Finally, it didnt turn around cruelly and ran away. It made a few inexplicable noises, presumably to please her. So he swam over again, wagging his tail in such an unscrupulous manner, rubbing Chu Ci''s hand. In the end, the whole body rubbed over, and the three big characters "hold thighs" were almost written in those black peas. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to say something, Jiuxi in his arms also turned his head, a pair of dark blue eyes met the fish''s eyes, and he gave a soft drink. This Chu Ci couldn''t hear the meaning, but it caused the pink lightning fish to retreat instantly, and then ran away quickly and quickly. Scared away. Chu Ci looked at the silver-pink figure that ran wildly. This fish may not have a very high IQ. When it ran away, it bumped into a stone next to it. After making a painful cry, it paused. He paused and ran away again, as if something was chasing it behind him. Chu Ci lowered his head and looked at Jiuxi with his head hanging in his arms. He spoke, with a little curiosity in his voice, "Did you do it?" Obviously the fighting power of this stupid fish should not be bad compared to those sharks, but was scared away by the little mermaid''s sound. Jiuxi nodded, raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci, and said, "This is the method my parents taught me before. It can only serve as a threat and is only effective against a small number of predators. It took the power of the great witch, so I could scare it away." He paused, his white fingers tangled together, and he looked at Chu Ci again seemingly at a loss, "Didn''t the great witch want to drive him away? Did I do something wrong?" The final voice trembled a little. As if Chu Ci said yes, he could cry to her. "No, you think too much." Chu Ci raised his hand and touched the top of his hair, and the corners of his lips curled into a beautiful arc, and those turquoise eyes were really not good-looking. Jiuxi couldn''t help but raised his hand while looking at it like this, and then suddenly recovered, his hand was still on the spot again, and finally silently planned to retract. I heard Chu Ci speak, with a slight smile, "Want to touch it? Touch it." There was a faint sound, and then Jiuxi''s hand was pulled by Chu Ci, her eyes narrowed slightly, she put his fingertips on her own eyes, and the aquamarine eyes closed like this Only one left looking at him like this. The touch under his hands is cool and slippery, similar to the touch of certain jellyfish and other creatures, but it is even more beautiful. When I thought of the aquamarine eyes under my hand, being touched by myself through a layer of eyelids, my fingertips could still feel the slightly itchy touch of Chu Ci''s eyelashes. Jiuxis love value +2, currently 13. Jiuxi blinked his dark blue eyes, lowered his head as if shyly, but didn''t take the hand he put on Chu Ci''s eyes. Little by little fingertips touched around Chu Ci''s eyes. This action seemed vaguely with a bit of nostalgia. Chapter 741： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 21 Chu Ci allowed him to move, and at the same time he was observing his expression, although it seemed innocent and harmless. But many emotions in this are estimated to be made by this little mermaid to show her. Chu Ci didn''t know what happened to this little mermaid, but could feel something wrong with his breath from time to time. But since he wanted to test, she would accompany him to test, to see what he wanted to do. "I said before, you are different from other mermaids in my eyes, and if you plan to live with me, you don''t need to be so cautious." Chu Ci spoke again, pulling down his endless hand, and his aquamarine eyes opened. Different? Looking at Chu Ci in front of him, Jiuxi relaxed a little more with some restrained movements, and then leaned in Chu Ci''s arms again, the corners of his lips raised, and those dark blue eyes flickered. He stayed with him for another day to recover from his injuries, and gave him a bottle of medicine to ask him to rest at home. Chu Ci planned to go out for a stroll again, and by the way inquire about Jiuxi in the Mermaid Tribe. Although Jiuxi hesitated about Chu Ci''s plan to go out, he still slept obediently. After the effects of the drug began, he fell asleep. Chu Ci went out and caught a few deep-sea fish in the deep-sea area that hadn''t had time to run, and then came to the edge of the mermaid''s residence again, and will look at the fish that seem to swim in this area all year round. Brought over with magic. Although the fish didn''t know who Chu Ci was, they could feel the extremely dangerous aura on Chu Ci''s body. They subconsciously wanted to hide, but they didn''t have time to escape, so they were caught by Chu Ci directly. I used some simple magic to ask them about Jiuxi, only to get that this little mermaid was really pitiful since childhood. When I was very young, I hunted in this area to fill my stomach. . And the time he came is very fixed, it has been for many years, so there really is no accident that happened before the undersea earthquake, she picked him back. The information is almost understood. Chu Ci didn''t make it any more embarrassment for the few fish trapped in the bubble and shivering and hiding on the edge, raising their hand to wave the bubble away. At that moment, the few fishes instantly dispersed. Chu Ci couldn''t help but blinked his eyes, her cold and adorable face with a hint of doubt. He raised his hand and touched his eyes, and then touched his face. He glanced depressedly at the back of these panicking little fishes, tilted his head and spoke to Chabai. Do I look terrible to these fishes in this world? Why did you run away as soon as you saw her? The tea was white for a long time before she said, maybe because of the dizzy deep-sea fish floating behind you. With such a group of fish floating behind you, you almost engraved the five words Im a fish eater on your face. Do you think these fishes see you running away? Chu Ci thought for a while and felt it made sense, bulged his cheeks slightly, and then exhaled the air from his mouth, forming a bubble that floated upward with such a slight shaking. Chu Ci tilted his head. This was turning around and walking back, but within two steps, the stone next to him seemed to have been hit by some sort of impact, and suddenly fell down. Chapter 742： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 22 Chu Ci glanced over there, and saw the pink lightning fish that I saw just a few days ago hiding behind the rock. The tail swayed gently and hit the rock. It seemed that he didn''t expect to give it a light Shoot, the stone just fell down, its black bean eyes paused, and there was a slight dullness in the bottom of their eyes. Just staring at Chu Ci, and then the big fat body shrank down, trying to retract behind the small stone next to it. Just wait for it to retract, and the tail will be exposed. After the tail is finally inserted, half of the head will be exposed. It finally swayed its tail in a loss, and looked longingly at the bunch of dizzy deep-sea fish that followed Chu Ci. "It''s a bit stupid." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but curl his lips and curl his eyes and smile. Probably it was really amused by it, this smile was a little sweet, just looking at the guy in front of him, the smile is really not good. The pink lightning fish froze for a while, and then couldn''t help but swing its tail, swimming over, looking at the deep-sea fish behind Chu Ci with eyesight, and then couldn''t help rubbing Chu Ci''s hand. A pair of eyes met Chu Ci''s, and there was a slight noise in his mouth. The magical effect that Chu Ci released just now hasn''t faded, and he can sense what the fish is thinking in front of him. It''s probably like saying, "eat one, eat one". Chu Ci raised his hand and patted its head, "If you want to follow, follow it." In the past few days, I always felt that someone was following her behind her back, probably this guy in front of her. Its really not very big, its about half the length of Chu Porcelain. The usual food should be well eaten. It looks fat and fat, and looks unusually round. Hearing Chu Porcelains words, it He happily patted his fins, and without Chu Ci opening his mouth, he swam next to the deep-sea fish wrapped in bubbles, as if he was acting as a guard for those deep-sea fish. Chu Ci didn''t care about it either. After getting the information she wanted to know, she just turned and headed to her residence. He was wearing a black dress, followed by a silver-pink fish, the fish was still behind the bubble, and there were noises in his mouth from time to time, and he looked at the deep-sea fish in the bubble with drooling eyes. To be honest, this combination looks a little weird. When he returned to his house, Jiuxi had already stood up, swimming obediently in the window, looking out of the house. When he saw the familiar figure behind Chu Ci, his movements paused, with a slight dissatisfaction under his eyes, and he had recovered most of his fishtail swing, directly from the window in the Chu Ci room. Come out in the middle. The pink lightning fish still remembered that he had been intimidated by this person before, and at this moment he couldn''t help shrinking behind Chu Ci. It''s just that this action was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, causing Jiuxi''s face to sink suddenly, just looking at this pink lightning fish. The corners of the lips raised slightly, and there was a little innocent taste on that beautiful face, "Da Wu, is this fish also what we want to eat at night?" Hearing these words, the pink lightning fish exploded slightly, and when he stiffened, he wanted to get away from the terrifying gaze of the little mermaid. Chapter 743： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 23 It''s just that this kind of fear is compared with grilled fish, grilled fish has the upper hand, and it was Chu porcelain who allowed it to stay here before. After Pink Lightning Fish thought about it, her body relaxed slightly, and she hid behind Chu Ci, yelling in a low voice, sounding pitiful. This gesture made Jiuxis eyebrows jump, and he leaned in front of Chu Ci with some dissatisfaction. This time he was bold enough. He raised his hand to the corner of Chu Ci and looked at Chu Ci like this It''s like crying. Chu Ci touched his hair, and asked truthfully, "I heard it is not delicious." When Jiuxi heard these words, he was slightly relieved, and the pink lightning fish behind Chu Ci froze, instantly moving away from the two of them. After all, if it is delicious, it is a Chinese meal for these two people, right? ? Why is Yusheng so sad? ? "Following me for several days, it looks stupid, very interesting, just a meal." Chu Ci comforted this little mermaid, which also seemed to be a little blown up, touched his hair, and watched the light of his pupils gradually brighten. Jiuxis love value +3, currently 16. Knowing that his position will not be shaken, Jiuxi''s hostility towards the pink lightning fish is lessened. Feeling the movement of Chu Ci touching his hair, he lowered his body subconsciously, turning his head towards Chu. Porcelain''s palms were rubbed, and there was a little pleasure in her eyes that she didn''t realize, so she turned her head to look at the pink lightning fish next to her. Perceiving Jiuxis hostility, although the fish wanted to get angry, but didnt dare to move too much. After all, this is still a mermaid. Although it may be able to fight against one, if one is inadvertently caught by the nail It''s not so beautiful if you draw a line on your belly. In addition, it is clear that Chu Ci is a little bit closer to Jiuxi, so the pink lightning fish retreats very well aware of current affairs. Then Jiuxi heard Chu Ci touching his hair and opening his mouth lightly as if carelessly. "Your injury is almost healed, and healed faster than I thought." Jiuxi''s eyes flickered, and his pale blue tail flicked slightly. This was Chu Ci who looked in front of him, and his body subconsciously became nervous. "Would you like to learn from me how to use the power in your body?" When Jiuxi heard this, his eyes were indeed startled. He pressed the corners of his lips slightly and repeated with some uncertainty, "Does the witch want to teach me magic?" Regarding magic, it is rare for magicians to teach them to the outside world. Many magicians touch it a little bit by themselves, and don''t even have time to study it, let alone teach others. Generally, the magicians who can teach others are already qualified magicians, and almost all teach the noble children or children with strong magic talents. At this time, they are mainly to increase their reputation. And these are generally existences like wizards and witches hidden in the dark, and have never heard of teaching other people the magic that they have learned. Jiuxi thought so, but listened to Chu Ci just so he responded. Wizards have always been cunning people. If other wizards and maidens say this to him, he would probably not believe it. Chapter 744： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 24 But after all these days of getting along, her injuries were healed under her care. She was sitting next to him while he was sleeping and reading. If he was awakened by a nightmare, he would see her sitting quietly next to him as long as he raised his eyes. Figure. So unconsciously, she brought a little more faith and dependence on her than others. Jiuxi love value +3, currently 19. "Let''s go, first teach you how to control this force, it will not affect other people." Chu Ci said so, leading him forward. Jiuxi''s eyes lit up, and then he pursed his lower lip and whispered, "Will I affect Da Wu?" These words also sound pitiful, just following Chu Ci, with grievances and fears on the charming white cheeks, with his hands tangled together, seeming to be a little bit helpless. "If you talk about influence, I might have influenced you more." Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his shoulder, blinking his eyes. After all, he only possesses a little bit of this kind of power in his body, which can make others unlucky and also make himself unlucky, but this kind of magical power is very strong on Chu Ci''s side. Jiuxi seemed to have reacted this way, blinked his eyes, nodded, and gave a hmm. The pink lightning fish behind him watched the movements of the two of them, and paused. After a certain distance with the two of them, they also walked into the house with caution. Jiuxi followed Chu Ci for two steps, then saw Chu Ci pause, and suddenly said, "Wait a moment." Jiuxi also paused, subconsciously looking at Chu Ci, the light in his eyes dimmed, "What''s wrong?" "I went out too early in the morning and didn''t have a good meal. I will study after the meal." When I heard this sentence at first, Jiuxi didnt react at all. Just looking at Chu Cis face like this, I saw that Chu Ci was so stubborn that he nodded seriously, as if it was so The important things are the same. The black skirt lined her skin even more white, so tilted her head and slightly pursed the corners of her lips, looking at him with a little thought, there is such a little indescribable... serious cute? This expression of her made Jiuxi''s emotions relax instantly, and she couldn''t help but raise her lips slightly. Jiuxis love value +2, currently 21. The pink lightning fish with their heads drooping behind them was suddenly energetic when they heard this. They quickly used their rounded head against the bubble that Chuci made to trap the deep-sea fish, and walked forward one by one. . Pushing the bubble up to Chu Ci, it seemed more excited than anyone else. This stupid fish didnt remember anything, and suddenly forgot what Chu Ci and Jiuxi said to it before, and flung his tail, happily walking around. Swim around Chu Ci, and at the same time use his round head to top Chu Ci''s hand. Jiuxi frowned slightly, and subconsciously blocked the pink lightning fish with his hand, and then naturally occupied the position next to Chu Ci, nodded, obediently, "Okay." This time Chu Porcelain also brought back some aquatic resources from the ocean, which are used to make soup, but the food resources on the bottom of the sea are really limited. Chu Porcelain''s true cooking skills are really average, from the very beginning. It can be seen from the small half-burnt dishes that are fried to the task target when doing the task. Chapter 745： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 25 Its just that there is magic on this plane, so the food is good. After cooking the grilled fish and other foods, the pink lightning fish watched eagerly, and when Chu Ci put the plate on the table, he immediately took away his share of grilled fish. Then he was scalded successfully. The pink lightning fish is extremely fast, just circling in the water in situ, screaming, it looks like it has been scalded, and the tail is almost waved into an afterimage, but it is just holding the fish and not scattering it. mouth. This picture, with the grilled fish in its mouth, looked stupid while turning around. Looking at it, Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend the corners of her lips again, and then saw that it was about to hit the wall next to it. This was to raise his hand to control it and trap it in the bubble. The grilled fish in its mouth fell off, and finally fell lightly on the bubbles. The stupid fish yelled twice, still looking at the grilled fish. After seeing the fish landed on the bubbles, he shook his tail again. For a while, he didn''t dare to slap him again. Look at the grilled fish. Wouldnt it be a problem to give it this flavored thing? Chu Ci tilted his head and thought about it, but this plane had magical things, so naturally it couldn''t be understood by the common sense of the ordinary world. Chu Ci raised his hand and waved like this. The flow of the surrounding water was faster, taking away the heat of the grilled fish. That stupid fish was satisfied. He picked up the fish and ate it in two bites. Then he looked again at Chu Ci and Jiuxi''s unfinished meal. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and glanced at the disheveled pink lightning fish trapped in the bubbles, speared a piece of fish, stuffed it into his mouth, and looked at her with his head tilted. When I spoke, the voice was faint, and it seemed to have a somewhat unspeakable taste, and the tail sound was soft, seeming to be rational or intimidating with this fish, "If I eat more, I will not keep it here. You, throw you out." Jiuxi slowly ate the fish in her mouth. Hearing Chu Cis words, he raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci. He saw Chu Ci holding his chin, tilting his head and looking at the fish trapped in the bubbles over there. The corner of his lips hooked slightly, with a slight smile. Then he thought for a while, as if he was highlighting his generosity, raised his head again, and then said, "But I am a person who is better at talking. If you want to go out for food by yourself, I dont I will stop you, but if I want to eat rice with me, I can only eat this one." The pink lightning fish heard Chu Ci''s words clearly, and Yuanyuan''s body trembled slightly, seemingly unwilling, but looking at Chu Ci''s emerald green eyes, she still carefully tried to shrink herself. Shrink into a ball. But it was originally big in size and sleek in itself. When it was shrunk like this, it didn''t feel cute at all. On the contrary, it looked like a bloated little fat man, and it was strangely shaped. It looks really nondescript, Chu Ci looked at this action, and couldn''t help bend his lips, with a smile on the bottom of his eyes, raising his hand to untie the bubble. The pink lightning fish reluctantly glanced at the fish and soup in the Chu porcelain bowl, and finally wobbled its tail, not daring to covet it, and obediently swam out of the window, swam swiftly, planning to catch another one by itself Hunting or something. Chapter 746： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 26 Jiuxi is probably really curious about magic and these things. He originally liked to eat grilled fish, but now he only ate half of it, so he looked at Chu Ci with eagerness and waited to see when Chu Ci could finish eating. Being stared at by such a scorching gaze, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him, and saw him looking over at him eagerly, a white and tender face with a little charm with expectation, "Da Wu, you are ready to eat. ?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand and glanced at the fish under him, "Let me have another bite." With that said, he picked up the fishbone and stuffed the remaining large piece of fish into his mouth. This was a contented stand up. The voice was unavoidably vague, "Let''s go." That face was originally a bit round because there was not much expression with a little coldness. At this moment, she was stuffed with food in her mouth, and her cheeks were slightly bulging, so that people who watched couldn''t help but want to poke. Her cheeks. Jiuxi couldn''t help but feel itchy hands, but after looking at Chu Ci''s emerald green eyes, he still held back, and then followed Chu Ci into the house with some expectation. There are not many magical abilities that can be used in Jiuxi''s body, and Chu Ci is also a little unclear that there is not much magical power in this person, but the previous experience is miserable. First, he simply taught him how to control this power, and then taught him bit by bit how to control this power. When he was able to control it proficiently, compared to his slightly weak body in the mermaid before, at least he would not be bullied when he went back. Jiuxis injury is completely healed. Usually Jiuxi learns from Chu Ci how to control this force. When eating, the pink lightning fish wandering around here will come out for a meal, but even if its a meal, Jiuxi It''s also not pleasing to see this pink lightning fish, it''s been almost two months. Although Jiuxis love value rose, it rose very slowly after that. After two months, it only reached 25. Moreover, he seemed to have something on his mind recently, and he always wandered unconsciously, I dont know. It was thinking of something. When Chu Ci wanted to ask, he cleverly said that it was nothing. This little mermaid is always extraordinarily well-behaved, and what to do, except for occasional complexities in his eyes, which is usually not good. Chu Ci didn''t ask much, time just passed. I waited until the group of mermaid hunting outside came back, and then a news spread slowly in the mermaid gathering place. The princess Feiting, who is said to be the mermaid royal family, fell in love with a prince and noble in the human world. Originally, Princess Feiting went out to meet the world with the mermaid hunting team, but no one thought that she finally met a duke of the human world on the sea. The duke was attracted by Princess Feitings singing, and the two finally fell in love. The duke wanted to take Princess Feiting away, but because Princess Feiting hadnt reached adulthood, and she was still a royal family, she was considered to be unable to arbitrarily. This decision was made, so he was forcibly brought back by the hunting team. After Jiuxi got the news, the expression on his face became even more weird. Not long after, Princess Feiting disappeared from the mermaid clan, but Chu Ci welcomed new guests in this small building. Chapter 747： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 27 Fei listened to the various legends of the great witch of the mermaid clan since he was young. Although he has not personally seen it, the mermaid royal family has met the great witch once, and it can be regarded as providing some help to the original owner at that time. So the original owner left a token for the mermaid clan so that they could find their way here and exchange this token for a condition. At that time, after Chu Ci handed over the new knowledge to Jiuxi, Jiuxi was allowed to practice on the sidelines, while she was sitting and reading a book on the preparation of medicine. When Fei heard it, he saw such a scene. A very young woman was sitting on a rocking chair made of shining rare coral, holding a book in her hand, and carrying a sorrow all over her body. Lazy breath, she was wearing a black gauze skirt, her skin was fair, her eyes drooping, and she could see the beautiful and mysterious aquamarine under her eyes. And not far away, there was a light blue mermaid who seemed to be practicing magic. According to the rumors, the great witch, who has never shown her true appearance, is a woman who lives in the deepest part of the mermaid gathering place, and can only be found by using tokens or by mistake. That''s all the news that Feiting can get. She holds a small silver jar with a mysterious symbol on it. The closer the symbol is to Chuci, the more light it emits. Feiting looked at the two people in front of him hesitantly, the golden hair behind him still gleaming a little in the gloom of the deep sea. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at her, and then saw the symbol on the jar in her hand. This was when she stood up and narrowed her eyes. "Mermaid royal family?" Seeing those beautiful turquoise eyes at first, Fei listened for a while, and was in a daze for a moment. Looking at Chu Ci in front of her with a little disoriented, she heard her speak with a cold voice, and at the same time the small can in her hand was shaking. , And then flew out of her hand and landed on Chu Ci''s palm. Those white hands just twisted the small can in their hands and looked around. This is the head tilted, and there is still no expression on his face, "What do you want here?" Feiting suddenly came back to his senses. He moved his gaze away from Chu Ci, with a certain firmness under his eyes, "Are you the great witch in our royal legend? I want to be able to become an adult beforehand. Adult drugs." Jiuxi''s eyes darkened, his tail flicked, and he came to Chu Ci, looking at the small silver jar in Chu Ci''s hand, and seeing Fei Ting look at Chu Ci''s expression, he couldn''t help but tilt his side slightly. , Covering most of Chu Ci''s body. Jiuxi turned her back to Chu Ci. Chu Ci couldnt see Jiuxis expression, but Fei Ting could see clearly. Although she was a little bit scared of Chu Ci, she was a little bit scared of Chu Ci, but for the same mermaid as herself, and before Never heard of it. Feiting had been educated from an early age that their royal family should be superior to all mermaids, so his expression was unavoidable with a little dissatisfaction. But before he had time to speak, he saw Jiuxi''s dark blue eyes. The emotion in the eyes made Feiting take a step back. Those extremely beautiful dark blue eyes were dull, with a hostile and unspeakable hostility. She couldn''t help shaking with this look, and she swallowed back what she was about to say, and her golden fishtail was curled up a bit. Chapter 748： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 28 Jiuxi pressed the corner of her lower lip slightly, suppressing the emotion that was rising under her eyes, and Chu Ci tugged her body aside. Chu Ci''s voice immediately rang, "A potion that is advanced to the maturity period will make you lose the strong physique and long life of a mermaid. Although you can continue to have fish tails at that time, you can dive into this deep sea area. It will be very difficult for you, so are you sure you want it?" A hesitation flashed across Feiting''s eyes, but then he nodded firmly. "Okay." Chu Ci nodded, and the silver tin in her hand disappeared from her palm, announcing that the friendship between her and the mermaid royal family had been wiped out, "Wait for me." Looking at Chu Ci''s face, Feiting couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you ask me what I am going to do?" "I don''t care about what is going to happen to your mermaid clan." Chu Ci tilted her head slightly when she heard her words, raised her hand and stroked her hair, and continued to walk into the house without stopping. Jiuxi flicked his tail like this and followed Chu Ci. Hearing these words, the dark mood in his eyes became stronger. After entering the room, he couldn''t help but raise his hand, wrapped Chu Ci''s neck from behind, and prevented her from entering the door of the research room. Chu Ci paused, turned his head to look at the man, raised his brows, and asked him, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay if you don''t give it to her..." Jiuxi was at a loss for what to do. Seeing that Chu Ci was about to enter the house, he didn''t think much about it. On impulse, he raised his hand like this, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, and said , The voice is slightly low, and I don''t know what kind of emotion it contains. Listening to his voice, Chu Ci paused, looked at his dark blue eyes of unknown meaning, and blinked again, "Give me a reason?" Hearing this sentence, Jiuxi came back to his senses, pursed the corners of his lower lips, stopped talking, with a bit of stubbornness, dark blue eyes are unpredictable, and with some force on his hands, he just pulled Chu Ci, no Willing to put Chu Ci into her research room. The cool hands hugged Chu Ci tightly, and the whole mermaid just stuck to Chu Ci''s back from behind, flapping his tail unceasingly, arousing the fluctuation of the surrounding water. Seeing Chu Ci look over, she met Chu Ci''s eyes so. Jiuxi paused. It seemed that he hadn''t expected this situation before. After a long pause, he whispered and said, his voice is Microsoft. It sounds soft, it seems to be acting like a baby. His emotions concealed, "I just... don''t like the royal family, on impulse." Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the various emotions that he couldn''t hide under his eyes. After a long pause, he took another look at the love value on the task panel, and he pondered for a while, raised his hand and raised his chin, a pair of emerald green The eyes met his dark blue eyes, just looking at him like that. She didnt say anything before because his emotions seemed to be similar to what he showed. At this moment, the arrival of this Scarlett is obviously a flashpoint of his emotions, but logically speaking, he was not the same in the past. Will come into contact with the mermaid royal family. "What the **** are you hiding?" Chu Ci''s slightly cold voice contained some doubts, the soft ending, the tone that Jiuxi was most familiar with, but he was asking such a question. Especially the feeling of being seen through from these eyes made Jiuxi''s heart stunned. Chapter 749： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 29 "Obviously, I have no contact with the royal family, but I am very disgusted. Even because of the royal policy, it shouldn''t be such a disgust, and when you brought you back, you reacted a bit strangely when you knew my identity. " Connecting these points together, Chu Ci blinked his eyes again, and spoke to Chabai earnestly in his heart. Lets just say, mission goals that you dont give you information are never cute. Im afraid its another rebirth. Chu Ci, who had already met this kind of mission goal, felt this familiar feeling, and smashed his lips. It''s just that compared to the previous planes, this guy is easy to do, the little mermaid in front of you is a bit too unstable, right? The fluctuation is also a bit too big. It''s strange. "This is just a promise I made to the mermaid royal family. They are used up when they are used. Naturally, nothing will happen to you with me. No matter what they do, it will not affect you. What are you worried about? ?" Chu Ci pinched his chin just like that, and his turquoise eyes narrowed. That fair-skinned face suddenly got close. Because of her magic, she can use many things that can''t be used underwater, and her body is not affected by the flow of water, even though she is in it. Water, but not completely immersed in water like them, the touch of the skin is different from theirs, although the temperature is not high, but compared to them, it is warm. The feeling of touching is completely different. The warm water that brought her body temperature was so light and fluttering like a tulle to stroke his cheek, this feeling was very subtle. Hearing this, I wanted to say something to suppress the matter, but I looked at Chu Ci''s turquoise eyes, and looked at the emotion in Chu Ci''s eyes that seemed to be seen through. With a little bewilderment, his vigilance towards Chu Ci has diminished too much during this time, and he is inevitably affected by Chu Ci''s slightly bewildering eyes. In the end, the darkness and complexity of the eyes could no longer hide, and the negative emotions that had been suppressed for too long made the corners of Jiuxi''s lips tighten. The light blue fish''s tail swayed, and his body retreated abruptly. The charming face was half hidden in the shadows and half exposed in the light, which seemed to have another thrilling beauty. Chu Ci put down his hand and looked at the little mermaid in front of him. He lowered his eyes, his thick eyelashes were gleaming, and his ruddy lips were lightly opened, with a fragile mood. "If I say, I know what happened next?" Chu Ci nodded straightforwardly, tilted his head, curled his lips and smiled, and took a step closer to him, "Then I don''t think there is any surprise, on the contrary, it makes sense." "I know that Feitin will be used by people on the shore in the future. The mermaid clan will be threatened by magicians in the human world. The mermaid royal clan will later hand over some weaker merfolk to human hands for peace and tranquility." He said with an expression, but his eyes were sullen and gloomy, and there was also a light that didn''t know whether it was despair or hope mixed. After that, the voice was extremely soft, as if he was speaking to Chu Ci, and as if he was speaking to himself, "No matter what, I can''t escape the fate of destruction." I don''t know what happened. Chapter 750： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 30 "Even if you make a contract with the devil, nothing can change." He looked at Chu Ci in front of him and finished speaking slowly, his dark blue eyes darkened to a little black, and the corners of his lips were pressed tightly. In fact... after all, his power is too weak to destroy everything that makes him sick. The dull color under his eyes became more and more intense, so heavy, it looked a little frightening. "Thinking all day." Chu Ci looked at his face, blinked his eyes, and said softly, walked up to him in threes or twos, and directly floated with the help of the buoyancy of the sea, making this person''s head slightly startled. Pressing into his arms, there was a little softness in the deserted voice, and some seemed to say such things casually, "You are my mermaid now, who dares to treat you?" Jiuxi love value +4, currently 29. With her head pressed into her arms, her body had a faint smell of herbs, and her hair still had an indescribable fragrance, Jiuxi''s body froze slightly. The fundus of the eyes is a little bit at a loss. The reaction of the person in front of him was obviously completely different from what he had originally expected, and it was completely different from the development he had originally thought. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He clearly wanted to use her identity as a great witch. All things were reversed, but this kind of foundation was explained in just a short time. And the final result is completely different from what I imagined. This situation made Jiuxi unable to react for a while. The body wanted to break free from Chu Ci''s arms, to see what kind of expression Chu Ci''s face was on, but in the end he only slammed into Chu Ci''s pure and beautiful turquoise eyes. The color was mysterious and beautiful, because the two were a little closer, so Jiuxi could easily see his reflection in these eyes. "Things are different anymore, aren''t they?" Chu Ci smiled again, still hugging his neck like this, with a soft and sweet voice, "Don''t be afraid." The black hair swayed in the water, his voice was extremely soft, with a little coldness and looseness that belonged to her alone, and the black dress on his body was partly attached to his body, carrying the temperature of her body. Jiuxi love value +4, currently 33. Jiuxi opened his mouth and looked at the person in front of him blankly. Even though he had been with him for a few months, he still couldn''t understand his thoughts. He wanted to say that he was not afraid, he was just repeating it here. Distorted in the past, I perfected my plan for the last time and put all those people to death. But he didn''t know how to deal with this variable that caught him off guard, this variable that shouldn''t have appeared in his world. "If you want to say it, you don''t want to say it, it''s always with me that they can''t hurt you, don''t worry," her voice was still full of comfort, she said softly, and raised her hand to use it like before. He stroked his hair with his attitude, "I promise." The girls voice sounded softly and slowly, just like the breeze on the sea when the mermaid elders described to them the little mermaid. In this vast sea, there is still a little attack power, but it is a little comfortable and intoxicating. . With her face and voice, I just want to let people indulge in it. Chapter 751： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 31 I promise She said so in his ear. And when she just said that, he couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch her. Jiuxis love value +6, currently 39. Was he bewitched? With his dark blue eyes open, Jiuxi looked at Chu Ci in front of him, but in his mind he couldn''t help but recalled that he was scarred and used as a machine for producing pearls. Someone once assured him that he would be saved. He, but in fact, it is just human beings to make him shed more desperate tears, making the quality of pearls made better. For a while, Chu Ci''s face was intertwined with everything he had experienced before, making him unable to help but break away from Chu Ci''s embrace. With a swing of his fish''s tail, he drew a light blue arc, and he retreated extremely fast. Backed aside at a speed that Chu Ci had never discovered before. The feeling of the two emotions colliding with each other is really uncomfortable, and there is still a slightly familiar gloomy voice in his heart, as if he can''t help but say in his ear, she lied to you, she lied to you... This kind of sound is too annoying, and he always remembers it when he looks at Chu Ci, so when Chu Ci raised his brows and wanted to lean back again, he couldn''t help but turn around and swam directly from the window in a panic. Out of Chu Ci''s hut. Ran. "what" Chu Ci was still floating in the water, looking at his slightly hurriedly running back, he paused, and didn''t care about Fei Ting who was still waiting outside. He raised his hand to touch his chin and blinked his eyes. He tilted his head and let out a meaningless sigh. Why did this plane see her being scared away so much? "I really don''t worry, what can I do if I ran out and got lost for a while?" Chu Ci put down the hand that touched his chin and landed lightly, caressing his black dress, toward his research room walk over. Hurry up and get rid of the one outside. After a while, he will be able to get the goalkeeper to bring the little mermaid back, and wait for him to react. If he finds that he can''t find his way back, it doesn''t necessarily matter. Thinking of this, Chu Ci walked into the research room and took out a vial that had been forgotten by the original owner in the corner. Although Chu Ci''s research room did not have water, it was still on the bottom of the sea. Naturally, there was no such thing as dust. Even if such a small bottle was left aside for so long, there was no trace of dust falling. This was when he handed the things to Feiting, who had been waiting outside for a while, and simply told how to use the potion, and ignored Feiting''s hesitating eyes and constantly looking in a certain direction. I probably saw Jiuxi walking from the house just now. Chu Ci didn''t say much, it was always her own decision. She dared to steal the royal tokens and come to her. She didn''t say anything that could be changed. After all, the original owner and the royal family had just agreed. Seeing that the token satisfies a condition of the royal family no matter who it is. With a wave of her hand to let her leave, Chu Ci squinted her eyes and looked for Jiuxi in one direction. On the other hand, Jiuxi just rushed out of Chu Ci''s room because of the noise in his mind that was too noisy and the impact of the various images. Chapter 752： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 32 When he came back to his senses, the voice in his mind gradually subsided. After another blink, the small building of Chu Ci was no longer visible. This is the deep sea area, where the light of the pearl is not very reachable, and the surroundings are also dim and dim. I dont know if its because of the distance from where Chuci lives. The breath of this sea area also makes people feel groggy. , Some breathless. Jiuxi fish''s tail swung, and he looked around, his lips pressed tightly, looking forward, and then looking back at the direction he was swimming. Fingertips tighten slightly. It was only impulsive to rush out like this, but now he clearly has a plan, and learned other self-defense abilities in Chu Ci, and seeing Fei Ting, he can basically judge what kind of time he is now. Knowing the funeral, taking the lead, and gaining the ability to protect yourself, there is no better condition than this time, and it is estimated that there will be no... He is indeed reborn, and he has been reborn more than once, but his rebirth is like a point in time. The first time he died, he would be reborn at this point in time. When he died the second time, it seemed that there was an invisible hand. Fiddle with the time coordinates a bit further, and he will rebirth a little bit before the time of his first rebirth. And no matter when he dies later, he will be reborn a little bit before the time of the last rebirth, and things at that time are almost a foregone conclusion. No matter how hard he struggles, he will only end up with everything he has suffered. The humiliation is all over again. And he fell into the hands of those humans who only wanted to profit, and it was not so easy to die. Until the last death, he was reborn and returned to the submarine earthquake. He was buried under a rock, unconscious, and because it was remote, no one found it, and the sharks wandering nearby with the smell of blood. In the end, he couldn''t help but instinctively split his food. When he woke up from the pain, it was already too late. Although the sharks could not easily pull him out to share food because of the pressure of the big rock, they could only bite against the rock, and the merman family itself was much stronger than other creatures. So there is no lack of arms or legs, but since then he has left countless scars, large and small, and the injuries suffered during this submarine earthquake, coupled with the bite marks of these sharks, hasnt had a good one on his whole body. local. When the blood was filled, it was the man who smelled something wrong and rescued him. However, because no one took care of him afterwards, many people avoided him, so in the end large and small scars fell on his body. The physique is getting weaker. And the more the mermaid who has experienced suffering, the more valuable the pearls formed by tears, the better the quality. Until later, the humans negotiated with the mermaid and sent him out. Therefore, the extremely top-grade light blue pearls that Chu Ci sees are all he has repeatedly experienced countless times, and in the end he tried his best to escape. No matter what, it is just a product of deep sinking and this endless cycle. But I didn''t expect that this rebirth would actually be at such a time, and a person who had never appeared beforethe great witch in this ocean legend, Chu Ci. Chapter 753： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 33 He was naturally at a loss when he suddenly met such a person. After a brief understanding of the situation, he was also concerned. Regarding the matter of shed tears, long ago, in human society, he had already grasped it at his fingertips. He naturally knew how charming his uninjured face was, and he was just trying to use her. But in these short months, he seemed to have been in a quagmire unconsciously. Some can''t help but want... I want to get close, I want to touch her, I want to feel her breath. Even if it is known that it may be false, I have no idea how many times I have planted this kind of similar things, and I will never make this kind of mistake in human society, but I still... want it now. And obviously he could take advantage of this opportunity to do it, but at this moment, he wanted to return to Chu Ci more than looking for a maneuver. The panicked brain finally settled down slightly. And she said she was going to protect herself. After all, Chu Ci has a different status in his heart from those human beings. One is the great witch in the seabed legend who truly rescued him, and the other is the cunning and sophistical human beings. Naturally, they are different. The little mermaid was swinging his tail slightly in the water, thinking with his eyes down. In the end, he couldn''t help turning back, suppressing the voice in his heart, and heading towards the place where he came. It''s just that there are no buildings in the deep sea that can be regarded as landmarks. Even if Jiuxi has a strong aptitude, it is still a little unclear about many things, not to mention Chu Ci''s residence is changing all the time. Almost only Chu Ci could find the way on his own, or just like the pink lightning fish moving around the small building where Chu Ci could be seen, so as not to lose his way. But the two emotions in Jiu Xi''s mind conflicted before, and he rushed out like this, naturally he couldn''t find where Chu Ci''s small building was. He has been around Chu Ci for a few months, although he is still cautious, even mixed with some use attitude, but this emotion is much smaller than others, plus the power in him and Chu Porcelain''s power comes from the taste of the same origin, and it is so close to it. In addition, Chu Ci was indeed harmless, and it took care of him for a few months, it was food that Zhang Luo could not see, and it was teaching him to learn magic. You must know that when he was not reborn, except when he was very young, he had no memory of all the meals. Every rebirth was after his body was completely destroyed. Give him more''tribulations'', and naturally won''t give him anything good, just hang his life, let alone magic things. Calm down at this moment, all these can''t help reappearing before my eyes. It was originally that some people were more dependent on it, but now that they couldn''t find the way back, Jiuxi panicked. Thinking of what she had said before, Jiuxi pressed the corners of her lips tightly, recalling what Chu Ci was like when she left. But the more I think about it, the more I can''t remember it. In the last period of time, the little mermaid who was still favored by Chu Ci gritted his teeth, but this time his eyes were red. Chapter 754： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 34 Didn''t he say yes to protect him, say yes he is her mermaid? Why can''t he find his way back at this time? Is she angry? Don''t you want to see him? Think about it when he first brought him back, Chu Ci indeed had the idea of ??returning him to the mermaid clan after he was cured, and this time the mermaid royal princess Feiting. He never saw Chu Ci''s face any time before, but I heard that the mighty mermaid clan began with Hsi Ting. It was heard that Hsu Ting sought out the great witch, begging the great witch to quickly reach maturity. The medicine was given to her, and no matter how the mermaid clan fought in the deep sea, it was naturally inferior to the intrigue of the human world, let alone the mermaid princess who was raised in the royal family since childhood. Even though the princes and nobles who originally tempted her had so much true feelings at first, in fact they didnt use them too much. Not long after that, they showed their own goals, and Fei Ting, who had fallen into love, naturally did not. I will pay more attention and directly bought the mermaid clan. So Jiuxi was so at a loss when she learned of Chu Ci''s identity. He swam forward slowly for a while, with the corners of his lips pursed. There were dim waters and rugged black rocks all around, and he swam through a deep-sea fish from time to time, but Jiuxi''s body was already healed. The body is still a lot stronger, and the breath on the body is also let out at this moment. The leisurely deep-sea fish also dodge repeatedly after feeling the breath of a mermaid here inexplicably. Looking at the scene before him, Jiuxi became more upset. Although I know that Chu Ci''s residence is hard to find, but I don''t know that Chu Ci''s residence is changing all the time. Jiuxi flicked his fishtail again, his eyes were red, and the light in his eyes dimmed by two points. Tightly pursing the corners of his lips, he stubbornly swam in the same direction when he came again. He originally converged, but he looked like just a weak little mermaid. At this moment, there is no such convergence, red eye circles, and under his eyes. With a little stubbornness, the speed is scary. But still can''t find the direction when he came. When he was getting more and more flustered, thinking about what Chu Ci was thinking about after he left hurriedly, the surrounding water suddenly changed, and a transparent soft barrier appeared in front of him out of thin air, and he was directly given to his pocket. live. "You ran a little too fast, right?" The voice from behind was a little helpless and soft, seeming to wonder why he ran so fast in an unknown direction, "What do you do so fast? So scary?" This loss is in her realm in the deep sea. If the little mermaid runs longer and faster, she really won''t be able to catch up with him. Chu Ci looked at Jiuxi, who turned around and flicked his tail and looked at him, raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose and touched his white and tender face. He tilted his head and said slowly, "It''s so scary. Is it? I think it looks pretty good, and I dont eat mermaids." This face and body can be regarded as Chu Ci''s best feeling among so many planes. Although the face is still a little soft and cute, but also a little cold, the height is also the highest among so many planes. Yes, even if compared with these two-meter-long mermaid, it is still a little short, but it is enough. Although the face is not the top beauty, it is also a charm with mermaid blood. Chapter 755： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 35 This look is absolutely no problem in ancient times to be a demon of evil. But now... logically speaking, even if you can''t charm sentient beings and cause everything to fall, you can''t be so unwelcome, right? Although there were not many creatures on this plane, almost half of them turned around when they saw her, Chu Ci was a little puzzled. She can still understand those fish that she can''t run fast when she sees her. After all, she eats fish, what''s the matter with the little mermaid in front of her? Slip faster than those fish. Chu Ci sighed faintly, the depressed mood on her face looked very different from usual. Secretly asked Chabai in my heart. Am I not cute? Chabai: ... cute. Chu Ci couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips when Chabai responded, still hanging her eyes slightly. Am I not soft? Chabai: ...what do you think? Chu Ci blinked again, and answered seriously: I think I can hit ten. Tea White: Porcelain! ! Jiuxi was relieved now. The fish''s tail swung, and he was about to approach her when Chu Ci''s figure flickered. With a panic in his heart, Chu Ci had already appeared in front of him and raised his hand. His chin twitched, those emerald-green eyes blinked very close, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, with a slight gentleness, without any anger at all. "Why are my eyes red again?" Chu Ci raised his hand to touch Jiuxi''s eyes. His dark blue eyes are still condensed with dark light. At this moment, watching Chu Ci react slowly for the first half of the time, seeing her hand stretched out, he subconsciously closed his eyes, and the crazy thinking that was rolling under his eyes. The little sparkle slipped down instantly, turning into a beautiful pale blue pearl with extremely high luster. Chu Ci raised his hand and took the extremely pure pearl in his hand, and then smiled again. When she laughed, she completely dissipated the coldness. People couldn''t help but look again, and then listened to her joking aside, "This is not a small pearl today, it''s a lot bigger than when you had red eyes. Times." Jiuxi subconsciously glanced at the pearl that Chu Ci received in her hand, and the corners of her lips were slightly pursed, but she took the initiative to raise her hand and hugged her directly into her arms. Jiuxi love value +6, currently 45. Chu Ci allowed him to hold him, and after a while he listened to him, because buried in her arms, her voice was a little dull, "I''m very good, I can do a lot of things for you, don''t drive me away." It was just a short period of time before he realized that those people outside will always be there in the future. He can do it anytime he wants, but if he leaves her, he will really have May never see her again, not see this great witch that should have existed in all legends. And during this time of getting along, the original temptation and vigilance have long since become something else. For this warmth that he has never felt, he has never been more clear than now, no matter what, no matter what He wanted to grasp what it was, or he would regret it forever. I have already distorted my morbid heart in this endless loop, and I am also distorted and morbid about what I want, and I am unwilling to let go. Jiuxi buried her head in Chu Ci''s arms, so that Chu Ci couldn''t see the depression in his eyes. Chapter 756： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 36 He had already removed all the sullen surroundings, so lying in her arms, a mermaid who was more than two meters tall, he could barely say that he was a little mermaid for the sake of his underage, but With such a body wanting to retract into Chu Ci''s arms, it is still a bit whimsical. But this does not prevent this guy from being so aggrieved and pitiful. He obviously ran out on his own. It looked like Chu Ci was going to drive him away. He could only be wronged and behave obediently. Chu Ci:... Not only was she hugged, her legs couldn''t move, and his fish tail was tangled up just now, with a kind of ambiguous smell, and it was cool to touch the soft fish scales, The touch is a bit subtle, just wrapped around Chu Ci''s leg. Just entangled, pressing all his weight on Chu Ci, the bear tightly hugged Chu Ci, allowing Chu Ci to use that little magic to support the weight of the two. It seems that half of the strength is unwilling to be wronged. Chu Ci couldn''t help but curled his lips, looking at the pitiful little Jiuxi. "You are my mermaid, I won''t drive you away like this." Chu Ci looked at the little pitiful nestled in her arms, raised his hand and touched his hair again, Chu Ci completely softened his voice. Jiuxis love value +3, currently 48. The line was indeed unique, but it was a bit sweeter than before, as if it was coaxing him, and then raised his hand unexpectedly and lifted his chin up, staring at the dark color and consternation under his eyes. , And then the corners of his lips were still hooked, and it seemed a little clever to look at it, there was no accident. "If you want to make trouble, come to me if you can''t figure it out. Why do you feel wronged all day?" Chu Ci said casually, touching the tip of his nose and squeezing his cheek. , And then grabbed her hair that had been greedy for a long time, and braided his aqua-blue hair like playing with a doll''s hair. "It''s not that you are not allowed to make trouble or solve the problem. If you solve a problem or something, I can get angry so easily? I have raised it all, and I don''t want it if I don''t?" Chu Ci said softly, while braiding Jiuxi''s hair like this, while using magic to move the two quickly back towards his own small building, then he narrowed his eyes and then spoke again. "I just haven''t taught you how to recognize the magic of my small building''s defense line. My residence is always in motion. You ran away when you said. How can I get it back so easily? There are also the things I said before. Guessed a bit, but you can give me a little more detail, but you dont want to." The dark color under Jiuxi''s eyes gradually faded, and the clear deep blue was revealed again, like a gem in the sea, very beautiful. He seemed to be thinking about Chu Ci''s words, and finally couldn''t help but raise his hand. He hesitated for a moment. He had just experienced big ups and downs. In addition, he was originally sensitive, and he was reluctant to let go at this moment. "If you want to touch it, feel it." Chu Ci blinked and smiled softly. In Jiuxi''s eyes, this man who was much smaller than him had an indescribable sweetness, and finally followed. My heart placed my hand on Chu Ci''s face. Chapter 757： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 37 Just caressing the warm and wonderful touch just a little bit. Seeing that he was about to reach his own small building ahead, Chu Ci did not stop him from the nostalgic fingertips on her face, and said again, "I and other people are no longer restrained, no matter who you are, you can be more presumptuous. " You don''t have to suppress your character so much. Jiuxis love value +3, currently 51. Listening to Jiu Xi tightening Chu Ci tighter, his eyes still looked a little red, his voice suddenly softened, "Then can I treat Da Wu... more presumptuously?" This guy had a very beautiful appearance, and the look of Chu Ci with deliberately blinking his eyes at this moment was really a bit seductive. This guy is always better than her in several dimensions. Chu Ci watched, smashed his mouth, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and gave him a satisfactory answer, "Yes." Chu Ci raised his chin slightly, feeling that his aura was two-meter-eight. Looking at the petite and petite figure entangled by the tall mermaid. Chabai:...en... Then, as he said, he was more cautious and presumptuous than before. The most obvious manifestation is that on the pink lightning fish that has been used for food all day long, the mermaid who is''petted and charming'' has been slandering in Chu porcelain''s ears more than once, and wants to grill the pink lightning fish. have eaten. Especially after I discovered its habit of rubbing rice, I realized that Chu Ci was not so terrible and would rub Chu Ci from time to time. On the surface, it was weak and actually possessive and had a dark heart. The little mermaid exploded completely. The Pink Lightning Fish probably also felt Jiuxi''s unkind attitude, coupled with the increasing number of Chu Ci Professor Jiuxi, the Pink Lightning Fish almost cast a shadow on Jiuxi and walked around him all day. But its also because it was left by Chu Ci. Although it doesnt look pleasing to the eye, Jiuxi didnt know how to use fire on the bottom of the sea, how to grill fish, and some soups and other surroundings. After the seawater was isolated, Jiuxi contracted to cook. I haven''t forgotten the share of Pink Lightning Fish, and that''s it. The Pink Lightning Fish loves and hates Jiuxi, desperately trying to get together, but dare not get together. And after another two months of calm and calm, Feiting took the potion of adulthood, but had not heard of any other news, and the mermaid clan did not have Chu Ci''s token, so naturally they couldn''t find it. During this period of time, Jiuxis love value has risen to 60. What happened to him before has been similar to what Chu Ci said, but when he mentioned why he was reborn for the first time, he was also Han Han. Vaguely, he just said that he heard a voice, asking him if he was willing to retaliate, and when he woke up again in a trance, he was reborn for the first time. Chu Ci kept a bottom of this matter in his heart. After checking Jiuxi''s body, he found that there was indeed a barrier in his body, which seemed to trap his power. Chu Ci knew it from the bottom of his heart. The power that can affect the people around you in this way shouldnt be so weak. If a part of it is used by someone who is interested and then sealed, this explanation can be explained, but she wants to break through this barrier in a short time. I couldn''t find a suitable material for pharmacy, and there was nothing else happening now, and it was so procrastinated. Chapter 758： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 38 At this moment, at the dinner table, Chu Ci sat aside and slowly ate the grilled fish with his chin on his back, staring faintly at the front. Since Jiuxi has learned about all kinds of magic that can be learned, and can find a way back even if he goes out, he will run out from time to time. The time outside is not long, because he is rushing to make it for Chu Ci I will be back soon. He has a magical bodyguard, plus he has recovered, there is no danger outside, Chu Ci also let this person run around, and he started to study how to break through the barrier in his body. . The pink lightning fish is very aware of current affairs and obediently huddled aside. During this time, the fat fish that has been raised during this period of time curled up hard, trying to curl up into a ball, a pair of black bean eyes carefully looked at the look bad. Looking at his own Jiuxi, he moved quickly and quickly to take away his share of food, and then started to eat a little bit far away from Chu Ci. It can be seen. The biggest reason Jiuxi is hostile to it is because it is a little too close to Chu Ci. This deep understanding is that the pink lightning fish was full and unscrupulously wanting to rub itself. Food and clothing parents, acting like a baby by the way, when they made their position as a Cengfan more stable, they almost didn''t get thrown out directly by this person. It felt like it was almost a grilled fish on his fire. Jiuxi''s body has been healed, and the scars on his body have been completely repaired because of Chu Ci''s meticulous care. Unlike every time before, this time Jiuxi has been taken care of, and the scales that fell on his body are still everywhere. The deep and many wounds should have healed completely, and the growing scales and new flesh made his body stronger. But even so, he still stayed by Chu Ci''s side, he didn''t want Chu Ci to hold him, but the fishtail was wrapped around like this, as if rubbing against Chu Ci''s white legs with a bit of nostalgia. This is no longer a once or twice event, but every time Chu Ci raises his eyes to look at him, he will find his innocent expression on his face, but he doesn''t care much about him anymore, for his increasingly presumptuous behavior I am also used to it a lot. He just hung down his thick eyes, the fins on the tail of the fish also opened and closed, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he looked very happy. His skin is extremely white, his lips are rosy, and his hair is scattered behind him. He is full of dependent gestures, which makes him unstoppable. Chu Ci will follow his will and put the piece of fish in his mouth into his mouth, look at the pink lightning fish that is eating there, and look up and down to open the mouth, "Is it fatter to eat? ?" At any rate, he is also the overlord of the ocean besides the shark. Chu Ci''s gaze fell on it, the full-bodied pink lightning fish paused, lifted his bright peasy eyes, and looked towards Chu Ci, wagging his tail with fawning and doglegs, looking Very flattering. Jiuxi frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Chu Ci immediately speak, "It will be delicious if you get fatter." Pink Lightning Fish:? ? ! ! w(??)w Jiuxi''s brows loosened instantly, and the corners of his lips rose. He also looked at the pink lightning fish in front of him, "Da Witch wants to eat?" The mermaid''s voice is extremely charming, and it has a bewitching effect on all kinds of creatures. Chapter 759： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 39 Jiuxi also learned magic, which made the charm around him even more mysterious. Since that confession, he has not concealed his emotions as before, and usually looks at others. Always a little gloomy and pale. Beauty is majestic, but it always makes people feel dangerous. Moreover, it sounds like it is not a joke. The pink lightning fish stiffened all over, making a few rapid noises in its mouth, and then as if to prove that he was not too fat, the fish''s tail swayed quickly, and it swam out extremely quickly, leaving only a silver-pink afterimage. It was scared away again. Chu Ci couldn''t help but smiled while holding Jiuxi''s shoulder. Looking at the smile in Chu Ci''s eyes, Jiuxi blinked his dark blue eyes, raising his hand to support Chu Ci''s body. He could see it, his witches usually look serious, but under this serious look, there is a stomach of bad water, thinking about who wants to tease. Usually, if you go out for a walk, you will tease the little fish who are avoiding them. These days, I dont know what they are researching. She rarely goes out, so she will inevitably get bored, so this pink lightning fish that eats on time has become Her new pleasure. "Great Witch." Jiuxi leaned in the direction of Chu Ci. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him, with an unbroken smile on his face, his reflection in his emerald green eyes. Seeing this, Jiuxi''s eyes were filled with satisfaction, and then he slowly said, "Does the big witch want to eat?" It seemed that as long as Chu Ci said yes, this person could get up immediately and catch the disappearing pink lightning fish and put it on the baking tray. Even if she was serious about every subsequent joke, she didn''t care about other people at all. He said so, but he leaned closer to Chu Ci. Chu Ci realized that he was serious, and knew that this person''s mentality had long been distorted in this constant cycle, and he was not good at looking, but it was inevitable that he was a little uncertain, usually in front of her. It rarely reveals it, but it can be noticed if you observe carefully. Treating other things is even more indifferent, that is, maintaining the seemingly harmless and well-behaved. "Just kidding with it, it''s always boring to stay here all day." Chu Ci shook his head slightly, and pressed his body to play next to him, to prevent this guy from really getting up and chasing the poor one. Pink Lightning Fish. Jiuxi felt Chu Cis strength, and followed Chu Cis strength to her side. This was a satisfied response. Suddenly he didnt know what he thought of, and then he said, "Jian Fei listens. The nobleman who brought it back has already started his plan and has begun to inquire about the mermaid family." Chu Ci tilted his head and answered, lowering his eyes to think. Then she should also speed up her actions. Thinking about it this way, Chu Ci pushed him up slightly, and got up from the chair. Before taking two steps, this person just rubbed up again. "What is the big witch going to do?" He was already very skilled and bent slightly, raised his hand to hug Chu Ci''s neck, blinked his dark blue eyes, and asked. The voice sounded awkwardly, but the strength in his hands was not loose at all, and he had no intention of letting Chu Ci go forward. Chapter 760： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 40 "I''m going to the research room." Chu Ci squeezed his cold arm. His body temperature was too low compared to humans. Although Chu Ci, who was a mixed blood, had a low body temperature, it was much higher than him. And the water around Chu Ci usually avoided Chu Ci because of Chu Ci''s magic. He posted it so suddenly, it was inevitable that people would tremble slightly. Jiuxi''s eyes sank quickly, looking a little unhappy. Although the mermaid can be exposed to the surface of the water to breathe, it can''t walk on land and stay out of the water for too long, so the only place he can''t go to Chu Ci is the Chu Ci research room. As long as she goes in, he can only wait for her to come out. He doesn''t like this feeling. "The witch looks at me, OK?" Seeing Chu Ci squeezed his arm and let him go, still leaving the research room, Jiuxi pursed his lips and opened his mouth. The deep blue eyes are beautiful and incredible. "En?" Chu Ci turned his head subconsciously, looked at him, and stopped. At the moment Chu Ci turned his head, this man suddenly leaned forward and kissed Chu Ci on the cheek extremely lightly. The cool touch faded away, and Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand and touched the place where his cheek had been kissed just now. Jiuxis love value +5, currently 65. When his lips really fell on Chu Ci''s face, the corners of Jiuxi''s lips suddenly rose. Jiuxi, who had already learned a lot of magic, naturally knew how easy it would be for Chu Ci to avoid him if he wanted to avoid this kiss. Jiuxi''s eyes were slightly cold, and the fish''s tail swung lightly behind him. Finally, with the buoyancy of the water and the power of his own fish''s tail swinging, he brought Chu Ci upward. As he made a fuss for a while, Chu Ci pinched his cheek to let him let him down. After doing these things, the little mermaid couldn''t make sense, using Chu Ci''s own words to choke Chu Ci, claiming that Chu Ci said he could be more presumptuous. But anyway, Chu Ci was successfully held back by Jiuxi. Jiuxis eyes fell on Chu Cis face, and from where he kissed, it fell on Chu Cis pink lips. The eyes darkened, and finally followed Chu Ci''s intentions, watching Chu Ci enter the research room, and he was swimming outside the house. With the magic that Chuci taught him, it is much easier to listen to information about the shore as a mermaid. The royal family of the mermaid is already very distressed because of the fact that Heiting has stolen the token, and knows that Heiting has gone to the human world. , Thinking about all kinds of things that human beings do, it will inevitably be frightened. I''m very vigilant about this, but because there are not many mermaids who have entered adulthood, and the number of mermaid who are lucky enough to enter adulthood and choose their legs is even rarer, basically I don''t know how many years they will be. One appears, and generally speaking, this one has already decided to live on land, this is the choice of legs. So even if the mermaid royal family wanted to contact Feiting no matter how much she wanted, as long as she deliberately avoided the ocean, no one could do anything about her. Thinking like this, Jiuxi looked down at her beautiful fishtail. The light blue scales lined up with a little bit of light, and finally the scales thinned and disappeared near the belly button. It looked extremely dreamy, but it was different from Chu Ci. Chapter 761： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 41 Thinking of Chu Cis white and beautiful legs, Jiuxi pressed his lower lip slightly, and then thinking of Chu Cis movement to shrink slightly to the temperature of his body today because of his sudden approach. His expression looked like More subtle. He has experienced many times in the human world, and he has always felt bored with humans, but he also knows that human society is like the mermaid clan. At a certain age, a partner will appear around him. The so-called people who are closest except for their loved ones. The closest person? Jiuxi couldn''t help but hooked his lips, the light in his eyes darkened. He really couldn''t think of anyone besides the big witch who was the closest to him. He still didn''t understand it, but he had this concept in his heart, and finally pressed the corner of his lips, planning to put this matter aside. After thinking. In any case, Da Wu is his alone, and no one can take away her sight or attention. Also, because this time of rebirth is too much in advance, and the variables are too great, it is reasonable to say that he should be still recovering from his injuries at this time before everything has started, so it is inevitable that he can''t figure out the time before. By the time Feiting appeared, he knew that things were about to begin. According to the information he had found before, the nobleman already knew the identity of the mermaid princess, and began to worry about the magician in the kingdom. While inquiring about the location of the mermaid clan, he began to study how to capture the mermaid for him. Create huge benefits. But Feiting was still naively indulging in the beautiful love lie that the nobleman had compiled for her. Jiuxi emerged from the sea, raised his hand to support the reef next to him, and casually slapped his fishtail. The face that was always well-behaved and enchanting did not have a trace of emotion, it was so low. He opened his eyes, concealed the dark blue under his eyes, thinking about something. His hair is already attached to his cheeks and back, supporting the tall rocks protruding out of the vast sea. The surroundings were empty and quiet, without a ship passing by. Looking at him from the air, he looked like a fairy in the ocean, with a bewitching and dangerous color, and the thrilling beauty could almost be breathtaking. Jiuxi''s fingertips moved slightly on the reef, casually using his magical ability to probe the news on the shore. After a short while, his scarlet lips curled up slightly, and then a chuckle came from his throat. Fei Ting was originally vigilant, but in the past few months, she fell into the lie of the nobleman''s organization. She could not find the east, west, south and north. At this moment, she was preparing for the wedding with the nobleman, and the nobleman was her Her fiance, she is already ready to tell her husband everything about herself. Just simply got an engagement promise and naively sold all of your things? With such a innocent princess, the catastrophe of the mermaid clan was not injustice, and the princes and nobles came prepared, the mermaid clan is almost the fish on the chopping board of others, and is left to be killed. In the end, I had to negotiate with the humans and hand over a small part of the weak mermaid to the humans. Chapter 762： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 42 Let the human promise not to pose a threat to the mermaid clan. The so-called ocean tyrant master fish clan, in the ocean, is still being manipulated like this by humans. It has always been ridiculous. Thinking of those things that seemed to be a long time ago, Jiuxi sneered again extremely lightly. There were actually quite a few mermaids who were sent to that nobleman with him, and in the final analysis it was because of his too weak relationship. But let''s say it so, the culprit behind all this is the high-ranking, innocent mermaid princess who thinks she is kind and innocent. I''m stupid, I''m naive, I''m honest, no one will care about your personality. It just happened to involve other people to pay for her naivety. The fish tail of Jiuxi raised. The calm sea suddenly rippled, and the crystal drops of water splashed behind him, creating a sound of chilly water. The drop of water reflected light blue light under the reflection of Jiuxi''s dreamlike light blue fishtail. Jiuxi still didn''t have much expression on his face, and smiled coldly. Stand up and dive into the sea again and swim to the deep sea area. This time, he didn''t pay for them anymore. It''s better to let this little princess be with the unruly humans around her. After that, Jiuxi ran out more and more frequently. The human world is beginning to become chaotic. This chaos is even heard by Chu Ci, who has been busy in the research room. Probably because the little aristocrat with real power began to recruit magicians everywhere and didn''t know how to be known by the king, human society has never lacked fear. With such noise on both sides, the nobleman also had no choice but to tell the king what he wanted to do. With the participation of the entire kingdom, it became even more powerful. The mermaid clan also smelled something wrong. In addition, Princess Feiting was located in that country. They had to make the worst consideration. Princess Feiting had betrayed the mermaid clan and told the humans the secret of the mermaid clan. , And these greedy humans are likely to act on the mermaid clan because of the pearls made from mermaid tears. The mermaid royal family sent people to investigate the situation of the kingdom carefully and found that they had gathered many magicians. Logically speaking, in the ocean, no matter what race or power it is, it cannot compete with the mermaid, but the magician is an exception. One, two, two or three is fine. If there are more, like That country has gathered dozens or even hundreds of magicians that are already scarce. No matter how powerful the race is, it can''t resist. Not to mention that the original population does not have that many mermaid clan, among them, two or three mermaid who are regarded as elders are magical, and there are very few adult fish, which can not resist the attack of so many people. The mermaid clan who have become vigilant have already begun to consider the idea of ??leaving this place of residence and going to the deeper waters of Weihai to find a suitable place to live. At this time, the king of the mermaid clan personally came to the deep sea area to find Chu porcelain. Chu Ci did not embarrass him and went to see him. After that, the mermaid clan quickly packed what they needed and began to migrate. Jiuxi happened to be out at the time, and he didn''t say much when he knew it. For him, the mermaid clan hated him when he made up the number, but now he is more like a stranger. Chapter 763： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 43 In other words, the future development of the mermaid clan has nothing to do with him. He also didn''t care about their stay. So when Chu Ci told him this, he didn''t have any other reaction. During this period of time, his love value slowly rose to 70. Chu Ci has studied the medicine that broke through that barrier seven or eight. It is estimated that after a few more attempts, it will be more perfect. Sitting at the table, Chu Ci propped his head and thought. Jiuxi was also on the side, looking at Chu Ci''s face in this way, watching her drooping, not knowing what she was thinking, his eyes blinked, his tail flicked, and he moved closer to Chu Ci. The news on the shore was naturally released by him. He had thought about the direct removal of the mermaid family, but he did not expect it to be so fast. In the past, he naturally did anything in human society, and he has been doing it now. There is some trouble in the ocean. But there is also Chu Ci here. It is naturally impossible and unwilling to leave Chu Ci like this, let himself be caught on land, and start his next plan. Chu Ci didn''t notice it, but he was leaning in front of him. That extremely beautiful face looked at Chu Ci like this, "Da Wu, what are you thinking?" "Thinking about medicine." Chu Ci subconsciously brought out a smile. Seeing this smile, Jiu Xi''s original irritation disappeared, and the corners of his lips could not help but bend slightly, and then he raised his hand and hugged Chu Ci''s neck very naturally. He is tall and can easily cover Chu Ci completely. Chu Ci told him before that there was a barrier in his body, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Even though he knew that Chu Ci was trying to remove that barrier for himself, he still hated Chu Ci''s move. He ran in a research room that he couldn''t get in. He licked the corner of his lips and rubbed Chu Ci''s neck like a coquettish, "The big witch just looks at me? Is it OK if I don''t study it? I don''t think there is anything wrong." Greedy and the feeling of temperature on Chu Ci''s body, Jiuxi did not let go after rubbing against it. Chu Ci tilted his head to avoid his cool hair, and looked at the guy who was so dependent on him not to let him go. The voice softened, "Don''t you still have things to work on? There is such a thing in your body, it is a hidden danger, I am about to research it out, are you good at it?" Her Microsoft''s smiling voice was in her ears, the two were too close, and the breath moved Jiuxi''s hair so much. He pressed the corner of his lower lip again, and there was a wave of heat flowing into his ears for no reason. He buried his head in Chu Ci''s arms, his skin pressed tightly against Chu Ci, and he spoke dullly. He pinched a strand of Chu Ci''s hair with his fingertips, playing with his fingertips, "I''ve always been behaved. " Yes, he is the best at yang Feng Yin violation. Chu Ci couldn''t help but bulged his cheeks when he heard the words, and then blinked his eyes, wanting to breathe a sigh of relief. But Jiuxi, who had already raised his head, happened to see it. She was originally a bit cold and glamorous, and she didn''t usually laugh much. When she was with him, her face was softer and her voice was softer, but she was still the strongest witch in the depths of the ocean. But at this moment, she seemed to be unconsciously bulging her cheeks slightly, the originally somewhat cold face was rounded up by this tone, and the coldness was dissipated in an instant. Chapter 764： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 44 Especially those big aquamarine eyes are still blinking like this, with an indescribable cuteness. Jiuxi, who had never seen Chu Ci like this, suddenly couldn''t help it, and couldn''t help but raise his hand. Before Chu Ci could dissipate his breath, he raised his hand and poked Chu Ci a little bit on the cheek. Chu Ci didn''t expect this kind of unconscious little movement to be watched by this person, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at him. Then the breath that I wanted to swallow came out of my mouth. It formed a round bubble, trembling slightly, made a very slight grunt, floated up, then dispersed, and finally dispersed into numerous small bubbles, which disappeared quickly. Chu Ci:... My glamorous and noble image! Chabai: glamorous and noble? No, there is no one, next one. Chu Ci: I find you will talk back more and more... Where did the little tea-white cutie who was choked when she said something went? Chabai''s solemn voice sounded in Chu Ci''s mind: I recently discovered a good book called "How to Deal with My Rebellious Host". After reading it, I found it very rewarding. Chu Ci:... Jiuxi''s pupils trembled a little, watching Chu Ci''s little movement, and then watching the bubbles dissipate, Chu Ci''s eyes were a little helpless mixed with a little expression of lovelessness, he couldn''t help but pull his lips so low. Laughed low. Why is it so cute? Why doesn''t it matter whether it is the indifferent appearance or the unconscious appearance that he likes? Jiuxi love value +5, currently 75. "Don''t laugh." Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips, couldn''t help but raised his hand to grab his cheek, pulled it, and warned him in a low voice. He lowered his eyebrows and followed Chu Ci''s strength to move forward, and then raised his dark blue eyes to look at Chu Ci. The bottom of his eyes was already full of soft smiles, almost expressing it from his expression. He came out, but at the moment he pursed his lips and replied, "Well, don''t laugh." Seeing that Chu Ci still wanted to move forward, he pulled Chu Ci''s wrist to prevent her from leaving. Looking at Chu Ci''s puzzled face, he just looked at Chu Ci like this, and then he said, "Great Witch..." He suddenly didn''t want to call her the great witch, because this name was not only he was calling her, all the wise and language creatures in the ocean called her the great witch, and the people who knew her existed in the human society also called her the same. Thinking about it this way, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable. But he also realized that he didn''t know when he wanted to be different in her eyes, his eyes were dim, and he swallowed his next claim. This is the treasure he unearthed under the deep sea, and he does not allow others to get involved. Jiuxi thought about it, but there was a name that he wanted to come out, his eyes flickered, he lowered his eyes, covered the emotions in his eyes, and then he spoke. "Will you give me the kind of medicine that can advance to adulthood?" The little mermaid obviously wanted to use her beauty to act like a coquettish. The tail of the fish was slightly swayed. One hand holding Chu Ci shook slightly, and the other hand was placed on Chu Cis neck, and his voice was soft and charming. It was looking up, let Chu Ci see the charm of his dark blue eyes. Seeing Chu Ci staring at herself for a moment, Jiuxi''s fingertips tightened slightly. When he thought she was going to agree to her request, he felt that her fingertips were pinched, and Chu Ci was not very happy. The voice came over. "No way." Chapter 765： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 45 Jiuxi''s movement of wagging fish tails paused slightly, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed when he looked at Chu Ci in front of him. "It''s not that you don''t know the side effects of the medicine." Chu Ci frowned, regardless of the fact that he wanted to enter the research room quickly, just turned around, looked at Jiuxi, and said to him. His eyes were filled with disapproval. For the sake of convenience and safety, she made the research room like this. Otherwise, the little mermaid might not be here to behave like a coquettish and ask for medicine, so she should just steal it. Thinking about this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, and he took a low breath, raised his hand to poke his white cheek, and made a nerve-wracking look. "Didn''t you make you behave?" Jiuxi obviously also knew what Chu Ci was worried about. After all, he was there when Chu Ci and Fei heard about the medicine. But so what? Can the body be damaged severely when it was sent to the human world before? What''s more, he doesn''t want to leave Chu Ci at all now. He has always clearly distinguished which side is more important, and has always known how to choose, and it is obvious that compared with Chu Ci, those things on the shore can be handled slowly later. After all, he will return everything he suffered before. But compared to his self-confidence in these things, he was obviously not so confident in the face of Chu Ci. After all, this man was originally a great witch in the ocean, making everyone a fearful existence, even if she and her No matter how kind she behaves, she can''t hide her ability to almost wipe out half of the country. His fingertips couldnt help tightening, the fish tail swayed slightly again, and Chu Ci raised his hand to touch his cheek with his eyes down. Jiuxi just saw the ring on Chu Cis little finger, and the ring on it. The pearls shining with colorful rays were particularly conspicuous, and Jiuxi''s eyes dimmed slightly. After a long pause, he opened his mouth, boring, and he couldn''t see his expression, but after listening like this, there seemed to be a bit of grievance in it, "I want to stay by your side." Not only the present, but also the future and the future, I do not want to be separated at all. And if you choose human legs in adulthood, then the temperature on his body will also change, and he will no longer appear before he touched Chu Ci, and Chu Ci was agitated by the temperature of his body. . Chu Ci looked at this very long one, so he wanted to lean on him, completely attached to his little mermaid. His aqua-blue hair swayed slightly in the water, and the part of his tail that could not be attached to Chu Ci''s body was also Restlessly wrapped around Chu Ci''s calf. Finally raised his head, those dark blue eyes looked at Chu Ci in this way, with two points of stubbornness and persistence. Finally, he looked at Chu Ci for a while before he spoke again, his voice a little weak, and he lowered his head to rub Chu Ci''s cheek, "Will you be together all the time?" Jiuxi spoke restrainedly, with the right strength in his hand, not too tight to make her feel uncomfortable, nor too loose to make her run away easily. The dark blue eyes were darkened, but still with a well-behaved smile, he silently warned himself. Holding her hand must control the strength, let her be aware but not too concerned, so that he can continue to prepare for the next invasion. Chapter 766： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 46 Approaching step by step. As for her answer, no matter what it was, it was of course always together in his ears. The person who has been placed on the tip of the devil''s heart, as a demon who has already been twisted, how could it be possible for her to leave him? Even the possibility of one in ten thousand won''t work. So no matter what means is used... He was thinking so, his dark blue eyes were dark but also enchanting. Chu Ci felt the strength of his rubbing, and took a slight breath and hit his chin with his cheek. It''s just that Jiuxi was coming up like this, Chu Ci confiscated his strength and bumped his chin. He got up like this, and Chu Ci hit it like this, with a lot of force, just like this, the two of them hit the game and hurt. Jiuxi subconsciously whispered, and then his chin was pinched by Chu Ci who was so frowning, it should have been painful and half-squinted. "You know that after drinking that kind of medicine, not only will your body become weaker, but your life span will also be affected. Is this what you mean by wanting to be with me?" There was some pain in the place where he was hit, Chu Ci said with a bitter face, silently thinking in his heart: This is probably the legendary injured enemy 1000 and 800, right? Why bother? Then Jiuxi''s slightly cool fingertips touched the place where Chu Ci was hit, and he rubbed his movements softly, pressing the corners of his lips, listening to Chu Ci''s somewhat unexpected words, watching Chu Ci''s unexpected reaction. , He will inevitably be a little impulsive in dealing with Chu Ci, "Will he always be with me?" Chu Ci nodded and confirmed, "Yes." Jiuxis love value +4, currently 79. Seeing Chu Ci''s slightly smiling face, Jiu Xi''s heart moved, and she held Chu Ci tightly. He might indeed be by her side all the time. It''s just that what she can give may not be what he has always wanted. Jiuxi couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci''s tail ring again. He had heard a few rumors about the pearl on it before, saying that the great witch of the sea had exchanged tokens with the original mermaid king. The mermaid clan should be the small pot, and the one in Chuci''s hands should naturally be this one with a touch of magic. Pearl tail ring. It looks so... an eyesore. It''s fine to stick to her all day, but it turns out that she is still thinking about it all day. It''s not that Chu Ci couldn''t understand that the little mermaid had made himself sensitive and suspicious because of these cycles. I was just raising it like this before, and I always stayed by her side. How different she indulged him in the end, this guy can see it and then put it back in a blink of an eye, continue to be suspicious of himself, simply not with him Spread it out and look at it to understand it. "Keep your head closer." Chu Ci thought this way, with the corners of her lips raised, her smile was sweet, and her aquamarine eyes flickered. Because the two of them were close to each other, her voice was also low, so low and sultry, with bewitching, Jiuxi didnt know how effective this kind of voice would be for others, but for him, lets not say it is Leaning his head, even if she said that he was asked to do something dangerous, he estimated that he would respond in one bite, and only after he started acting could he get over. For him, this kind of bewitching that can easily make him lose his mind is too dangerous. Chapter 767： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 47 Logically speaking, he shouldn''t get close to this person who is extremely dangerous to him. Reason thinks so. But this is not the case at all in my heart, and my heart is screaming crazy: I can, I can still get closer. You can lose your mind, but you can''t leave her. Then he really leaned closer. Although the mermaid family does have a great advantage in body length, the person in front of him is beautiful and white, with a somewhat inexplicable juvenile aura. At this moment, the lips are red and the teeth are white, and the skin is even more white, a pair of dark blue. Luscious eyes fixedly looked at her, just like leaning over obediently. It seemed that someone had been bullied, and Chu Ci couldn''t help but feel itchy. Seeing that the dazzling light under Chu Ci''s eyes became even stronger, the smile was stronger, and his tone was teasing him with a somewhat playful tone, "You cry." There was a full smile in these three words, teasing him gently and softly, with a full smile. Then I saw Jiuxi''s eyes flushed suddenly. Chu Ci:... In fact, Jiuxi was only a subconscious reaction. After all, when he was in human society before, he used this method to explore his surroundings and survive. Just like when he first met Chu Ci before, he really said that he could cry out by crying. The little mermaid''s face was pale, her eyes flushed, and she was pitiful and wronged, as if she had been bullied severely. Lifting a rock and hitting her in the foot, Chu Ci blinked her aquamarine eyes, leaned close to him, and pressed her lips to his lips before he could react. The corners of the lips are soft and cool to the touch, with a light refreshing breath. Jiuxis love value is +1, currently 76. Jiuxis love value +2, currently 78. Jiuxis love value +4, currently 82. This person seemed to have not reacted yet, for a long time he didn''t feel his movement, his dark blue eyes were slightly dull, just looking at Chu Ci, completely stunned. Let Chu Ci''s lips stick to his lips, and after sticking it for a while, the tip of his tongue stuck out and pecked at his soft lips. Then the system prompt sounded one after another. This person slowly reacted. Chu Ci retreated slightly, and just about to leave his lips, his eyes were still red, as if a hungry little beast saw his favorite food, and his backhand did not care about telling himself before. What''s the matter, because of the excitement, I couldn''t restrain my strength, so he hugged Chu Ci tightly in his arms, and then went back. In the end, Chu Ci bit the tip of his tongue that was ready to do evil. One minute after the kiss happened, Jiuxis brain fully reacted, and the slight pain on the tip of his tongue really reminded himself that what happened just now was not a dream of him, but the truth. It really happened. Jiuxi''s eyes slowly lit up, just looking at Chu Ci in front of him, the tip of his tongue stuck out, and he licked his lips. Looking at Chu Ci, who landed on the ground not far from him after he waved away, blinked his dark blue eyes, "What Da Wu wants to express...is that what I understand?" He looked a little cramped and seemed a little shy. Chapter 768： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 48 The head is lowered, the voice is soft, with a kind of joy that can be easily heard, and he speaks like this. It seems to be very reserved. There was no turning back and hugged her just now, and the little wolf screamed and watched her eyes lit up and wanted to chew her lips. At this time, he was reserved. Chu Ci snorted, raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth that he had gnawed on. He didn''t want to take care of his question, but he responded vaguely and waved his hand, "I will never give that medicine. your." Who cares about whether the medicine is not medicine at this time? Jiuxi''s eyes were shining, and the dark blue eyes seemed to have stars in them, beautiful and bright, not dazzling. With a swing of his light blue fishtail, he came directly behind Chu Ci again, and just followed Chu Ci forward, watching the door of Chu Ci about to enter the research room, he raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci again. Don''t let her in. The fish tail entangled Chu Ci again, and he couldn''t help licking his lips again. The warm and soft touch just now was too comfortable and wonderful, making him a little unable to restrain himself, and moved forward again. Want to kiss. Then Chu Ci raised his hand to stop it. He wasn''t annoyed, his eyes were still bright, so he kissed Chu Ci''s fingertips that covered the corners of his lips, and said, with a little eagerness and expectation, "The big witch kissed me, does the big witch like me? " Then, without waiting for Chu Ci to speak, he immediately said, "I like the big witch the most... Our mermaid has only one partner in his life. The big witch kisses me, and the big witch is responsible. If you say you like me, say something. ..." Probably it was this kiss that made Jiuxi''s original uncertain mind settled. It was originally clumsy. At this moment, it is even more confident, eagerly leaning up, and the ruddy eye circles have not receded, so I can''t help it. Begin to flutter in Chu Ci''s arms. "I want to hear, what do you mean by telling me?" He blinked his eyes, caught his words again, and didn''t give Chu Ci a chance to speak. Compared to before, this dark blue at this moment Lulu''s eyes were really too bright, and the name that I didn''t know how long was hidden in her mouth was finally brought out with such a kiss, "okay?... porcelain treasure." This is his salvation from the deep sea, the treasure of his life that has pulled him out of the darkness, the whole world he is unwilling to let go. When she heard this familiar name again, Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile. But obviously this plane herself is a noble and glamorous character, she thought that she finally couldn''t hear this guy calling herself a porcelain treasure in this plane. Unexpectedly, I was waiting here. It''s really still you. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him, then nodded and gave him the answer he wanted, "Yes, I like you the most." Then Jiuxi couldn''t hold back, the fish tail behind him swung a few times quickly in the water, bringing up the bursts of water, and then his head came closer. Let him kiss him. While he was still happy in his heart, Chu Ci tilted his head and watched the ruddy under his eyes that began to fade, raised his hand to touch his chin, and muttered, "How do you feel like you say You can cry just as you cry." Jiuxi''s body was slightly stiff. Chapter 769： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 49 Then for a moment I remembered the scene in the shell bed when I just met her before. The tears can indeed be shed by just saying it. Jiuxi paused, just about to speak. Then I saw Chu Ci squinted his eyes and blinked, as if he was afraid that the wicked would sue first, he spoke in advance, with a serious expression, "Don''t say that I bullied you and cried. Say a few words." The little girl''s face is almost engraved with such a few big words-this pot, I won''t memorize it. Looking at her like this, Jiuxi couldn''t help but hooked slightly, and said in a low voice, "Well, it''s not you." Although the person in front of him said so, the ruddyness of his eyes had not completely receded. He smiled like this with the corners of his lips. A pair of dark blue eyes looked at Chu Ci with certainty, and he still said such things. There is no convincing power, on the contrary, there is a feeling of wanting to cover up. It seemed that after she bullied someone and cried, she put a knife on her neck and forced the little mermaid to say that she didn''t make him cry. Chu Ci, who suddenly felt like a bully:... I couldn''t help but take a step back, waved away the inexplicable emotions in my mind, raised my finger and touched his forehead, seeming to have some headaches about the situation in front of me. Jiuxi had already leaned in, holding Chu Ci''s fingers, and looking at the extremely brilliant colorful pearls on Chu Ci''s fingertips, the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, "Why does the porcelain treasure carry this all day long?" "En?" Chu Ci also glanced at the tail ring in his hand, and asked unconsciously. This tail ring can be said to be something that the original owner wears every day. It has certain magical elements on it, which is very good for Chu Ci to accurately control magic, so Chu Ci will continue to wear it like this. He didn''t look into the source of this ring carefully at all. Hearing his dissatisfied voice, this was a careful recall and recalled the memory. And the colored pearl on this tail ring indeed came from a mermaid. It was the king of the mermaid clan at the very beginning. That mermaid king possessed relatively powerful magic, that is, under his leadership, he formed the entire mermaid clan. Get up, and then gradually develop and grow. It''s just a pity that later, the mermaid king reached the end of his life, and there was no one among his heirs who could inherit his power, and the mermaid clan had only a few magicians, and the reason why he still had the status of the sea hegemon Because in the gradual evolution, they evolve in addition to stronger flesh and sharper minions. "It''s just a gadget that is occasionally used to control magic. It is used when refining medicine." Chu Ci didn''t take her hand back, so Jiuxi squeezed her hand like this and responded to him like this. But Jiuxi''s eyes were dark, and his fingertips lightly rubbed the back of Chu Ci''s hand unconsciously. In the end, I couldn''t help but ask aloud. "This pearl was also turned into a mermaid''s tears?" He actually knew in his heart that he shouldn''t care about this kind of thing at this time. Chu Ci just admitted that he just said that he likes himself this time, and that he shouldn''t be so close. But just unwilling, just can''t help it. I don''t know how many years she wore a ring made of other mermaid tears. Chapter 770： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 50 I just couldn''t help but panic with jealousy, and go crazy with jealousy. The ring was originally an eyesore, but after Chu Ci said he liked it, it made Jiuxi completely unable to contain it. Chu Ci had already realized why the little mermaid''s tone was so weird, he couldn''t help but smiled with his eyes bent, and pulled his hand back, and the other hand unconsciously pinched the colorful pearl. The warm touch in his hand disappeared suddenly. Jiuxi stiffened and paused for a while. Seeing Chu Ci''s movements, he finally couldn''t help but speak boringly. "I do not like it." Then he raised his head and glanced at Chu Ci again, and the phrase "Is it OK to throw it away" was still not said. He must know how to do things step by step, and he also needs to exercise restraint. This is just the beginning. Then I saw Chu Ci''s fingertips exerting a little force. That beautiful and dazzling, in the human world, that color pearl that is absolutely priceless in the human world was crushed at Chu Cis fingertips, turned into powder, and finally lost its magical power, merged into the surrounding sea water, those finely divided pieces The small powder particles are washed away by the sea. Jiuxi was stunned. The little girl who was a little shorter than him stood on tiptoe, lightly pecked his chin, and said nonchalantly, "If you don''t like it, don''t want it." Jiuxis love value +6, currently 88. But isnt that important for controlling magic? The corners of Jiuxis lips couldnt help but raised, thinking about it, but not saying, trapping Chu Ci between the wall and him, just wanting to let Chu Ci know all the love that was buried in his heart all at once. . Looking at the bald tail ring on Chu Ci''s little finger, his eyes lit up, and he saw Chu Ci''s finger tapping aside, and he didn''t know what was pinched in his hand, just pressing it on the bald ring support. After removing the hand, a light blue pearl on the tail ring exudes a faint light. Lin''s hands look... extraordinarily beautiful... Jiuxis love value is +1, currently 89. This pearl was the one she got when she went to find him before? Thinking about this, Jiuxi still fixedly looked at the tail ring on Chu Ci''s little finger. Chu Ci raised his hand and squeezed his chin, "Okay, don''t be jealous. I made this ring myself, and it has nothing to do with other people." The corners of Jiuxis lips bend, and he nodded his head. He continued to stick to Chu Ci, and then thought for a while, "Apart from the potion, is there any way to reach adulthood earlier?" He was a little tired of being trapped in the ocean all day long in this way, bound by this way, he couldn''t get to land in this way, and he had to be careful about what Chu Ci did. The answer is of course no. The mermaid''s adulthood is a phenomenon that only grows naturally and has power to a certain level. This cannot be disturbed by magic. Only some special medicines and magic can be used to increase the possibility. And in advance, this is still at the cost of the vitality of the mermaid itself. Thinking of this, Chu Ci bends his eyes with a smile, raised his hand and patted his head, his voice is serious and serious. "Eat well and sleep well to grow up." Jiuxi:... It sounds like it''s coaxing a child. She leaned close again with a smile, causing Jiuxi to tremble, and couldn''t help avoiding her breath. Chapter 771： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 51 After avoiding it, I felt a little regretful, and then he hung his head and pressed his lips. Although I wanted to refute Chu Ci''s words, he still didn''t say anything. It seemed that Chu Ci couldn''t help but smiled with her lips curled. She only felt itchy in her heart. She seemed to have awakened some incredible attributes, and she subconsciously said, "Are you shy? Baby?" Originally there was nothing wrong. When this sound came out, Jiuxi was stunned. He raised his hand and looked at Chu Ci in a daze. A pair of dark blue eyes blinked and blinked, and this time his cheeks were really stained. flush. Chu Ci also reacted, realizing what he had just blurted out, and also realizing that the words were somewhat frivolous, and couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and coughed slightly to change the subject. I heard Jiuxi looking at her over there, and his eyes were full of original porcelain treasures. Do you like this type? Then he raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s body, and responded in a low voice. The corner of his lips kissed Chu Cis hair lightly, and then his fingertips slipped to Chu Cis wrist, and then stretched forward, touching the cool pearl, after kneading the fingertips twice, then It is with Chu Ci''s fingertips. The corners of the lips raised slightly. The bottom of my heart cant be calm. Even if I dont think back to the past, I will inevitably have dark thoughts, but today that thought has completely disappeared, and there is only an indescribable gentleness that remains. Gentle his heart that was already riddled with holes. His eyes lit up, holding Chu Ci in his arms like this, and now he only felt that Chu Ci, who had looked cold and indifferent, was everywhere cute. Those coldness are just for outsiders. Outsiders look like an iceberg. Not only is it cold, but if you are close, you will be in danger of hitting the rocks and sinking at any time. But when you treat someone she recognizes, you will find that no matter how dangerous the signal is, as long as you are allowed to arrive Come by her side, she dare to show you a serious cat. This kind of treatment can only belong to him. Jiuxis love value is +1, currently 90. Chu Ci couldn''t help but glanced aside when he responded, and this person was holding her with his other hand clasped with her fingertips, and then laughed lowly. Listening to his low-voice smile, the smile was so bewitching that Chu Ci couldn''t help clearing his throat again. She was obviously molested, but she just felt like she was molested. Chu Ci''s big green eyes turned around, then tilted his head, raised his hand, raised his face, blinked his eyes, opened pink lips, and said in a low voice, "I remember There is another way for you to reach the goal of walking on land in adulthood..." Jiuxi stunned subconsciously, then followed Chu Ci''s words and asked, "What?" "You bribed me," Chu Ci smiled immediately, and looked at him with his head sideways, with a smile in his eyes. The hand that was not grasped by him was playing with his hair. The whole figure seemed to be It was shining, making Jiu Xi stunned, "I can go with you, and it happens that I haven''t gone to the land for a long time to take a look, and although the medicine is about to be researched out, there is still something missing. , Maybe I can find a substitute on land." Chapter 772： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 52 Chu Ci said to him with his eyes half-squinted, a strand of water-blue hair wrapped around her white fingertips, and her voice was a little careless. The white and tender face was full of sweet smiles, which made Jiuxi startled slightly. "Why don''t you talk?" Chu Ci played with his hair, smiling, "I was scared?" Chu Ci tilted his head and looked over as if seeing something rare. Jiuxi returned to his senses in an instant, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and hugged Chu Ci tightly. He didnt care about the hair that was still on Chu Cis fingertips, but only slowly took care of himself. The corners of his lips twitched, "Porcelain Treasure said...Want to go with me?" Obviously, this person didn''t care how he could walk on land, but was rather happy about Chu Ci going with him and staying with him. "En." Chu Ci nodded slightly and loosened his strands of hair. "The medicine just made for you is almost unclear." Seeing Jiuxi''s gaze, Chu Ci immediately said, "If the barrier on your body is not eliminated, it is a hidden danger, and I always feel a little worried." "Are you worried about me? That''s why you were so anxious to find a solution before?" Jiuxi''s eyes lit up, and then he spoke, holding Chu Ci and swimming upstream. Chu Ci''s feet left the ground, his body shook slightly, but he didn''t say anything, and raised his hand and backhand to embrace his neck. Originally he was bent over and approached her arms, looking a little bit coquettish. At this moment, being brought up by him, the petiteness that was originally overlooked because of being too strong was completely revealed. The mysterious and unpredictable Ocean Witch in the legend is actually just a little girl. The two of them didnt have anything to bring. They simply made a decision and planned to go to the shore like this. The pink lightning fish that had been wandering around naturally noticed that the two of them planned to leave here temporarily, and could not help but feel wronged and pitiful. He rushed into the house, and it looked really pitiful. As a carnivorous fish, I usually hunt raw fish by myself. Although the taste is indeed good, there is no good grilled fish, and in this ocean, there are only a few people who can use magic to manipulate the fire source. Personally, those merfolk who can easily know magic can not be counted on, and their magic power is too weak, it is really difficult to grill fish. So if these two people leave, it means that they will not see them for at least a while afterwards, and they will not be able to eat grilled fish, and in order to fill their stomachs, they have to wander outside, most likely. I can''t find this house anymore, and I don''t know if the grilled fish has landed in the future. So the thought of eating the whole fish without grilled fish is not good. Seeing that he was about to hit Chu Ci''s arms. Then Jiu Xi''s face was darkened, and he easily raised his hand and flew away. When it hit a rock on the side, it has always been rough and thick, but it didn''t hurt anything. Then it got up dizzy. Seeing that the two of them were ready to leave, they swam up again, just so wronged. Followed behind them. Chu Ci glanced at it, and when Chu Ci looked over, the eyes of the pink lightning fish suddenly lit up, and they looked very happy, with a somewhat flattering taste. Chapter 773： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 53 This unprovoked look reminded Chu Ci that when Jiuxi was just picked up by her, she was so weak and a little pleased, but compared to Jiuxi''s previous weakness that obviously concealed her own thoughts, this pink lightning fish thought What I want is too obvious. It''s almost time to carve what I want into my eyes. Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckle. This smile made Jiuxi couldn''t help but look sideways, looking at the pink lightning fish following the two in Yaoyao. There was no other emotion under those dark blue eyes, but just like that, the pink lightning fish shivered instantly. The pain just now seemed to be still there. It instantly hid to the side, trying to avoid Jiu Xi''s cold eyes. The trouble of finding a fish all day is really enough. Chu Ci glanced at Jiuxi. Then Jiuxi''s hand was so held by Chu Ci. Jiuxi glanced at Chu Ci and saw that she had a smile in her eyes that made him stop making trouble. This was the corner of her lips gently, leading Chu Ci to speed up to the sea. It happened to be night on the land, and the sky was full of stars, beautiful and incredible. Jiuxi simply brought Chu Ci to the surface. He didn''t choose to take her to the shore at the beginning, but just floated to the surface. He probably took a glance at the surroundings, and then he was swimming towards the shore. . When it reached the shore, it was late at night, and there was no one around, and it was quiet. When he was about to go ashore, Jiuxi only felt his body heat up, and an unknown breath came out of his body, and then his body changed. Under the magic of Chu Ci, the fishtails became legs. . Its just that Ive been living in the deep sea before. Naturally, I dont need clothes or anything, but it only increases obstacles while swimming. So when Jiuxi staggered two steps to adapt, I didnt know where Chu Ci came from. He took out a piece of clothing and threw it at him. The little head turned around, did not look at this undressed guy, and coughed lightly, "Change your clothes and go to the hotel later. As long as you are by my side, you dont have to worry about being seen through. Identity, but if you leave me for more than three hours, your fish tail will be exposed again." Hearing this, Jiuxi obediently replied, and put on the blue and white loose clothes that Chu Ci threw over. Then he discovered that his light blue hair was probably turned into the same black by Chu Ci because of the conspicuous relationship. At this moment, the thin young man looked like he was still in his ten years old. He was slender and slightly pale. His black half-length short hair was slightly tucked behind his head, tied with a dark blue hair band, and his dark blue eyes were cold. The thin eyelashes drooped down, slightly hiding the dangerous breath under his eyes. His appearance is even more charming. Just a glance makes people intoxicated. But this person pursed his lips, and his whole body was soaked in coldness. The brilliance of the moon fell on him, even setting him like this dark night. The fairies in it were as noble as the nobles in the palace, with a temperament of abstinence and wanton. After putting on the clothes on his body, Jiu Xi restrained his emotions in his eyes. He turned around and glanced at Chu Ci, who was sitting on a rock with his back facing him not far away. Chu Ci didn''t look at him, she was still wearing a black skirt made of gauze. Chapter 774： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 54 The skirt hem merged with the dark night, and looking at the sea with such expressionless expression, it was more like a queen in the dark night, with a little detached charm. Originally mentioned the role of the sorcerer and maiden, most people would definitely think of the gloomy scenes, but this dark black tones made her white jade skin even more radiant, with A thrilling beauty and refinement that people dare not face directly. At this moment, she was looking at the sea like that, the pink lightning fish that had obviously come here with the two of them fluttered on the sea, stirring up waves of waves and agitating the lingering sound of water splashes. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips hooked and gave the pink lightning fish a signal. That pink lightning fish was sinking reluctantly, and finally only a few bubbles appeared on the sea. Jiuxi squinted his eyes and watched, and then walked to Chu Ci. His dark blue eyes flickered, and the black hair was tinged with a little blue. It was the headband he tied up, his hair Silk was a bit presumptuous and didn''t take care of it at all. At this moment, he simply used the belt on his clothes to tie it up, which was a bit more expensive. An extremely exquisite youth appearance. The slightly thin and pale boy walked to her, his ruddy lips bend, because Chu Ci was sitting on the reef at the moment, and if he walked to her, she had to look up at him. The thin and tall boy and Chu Ci looked at each other for a while, then looked up at the horizon, raised his head, and said, "The stars are beautiful tonight." It is very bright, with the brilliance of the moonlight, scattered on Chu Ci''s body, making Chu Ci look unusually attractive. Chu Ci responded in a low voice, did not get up, and subconsciously looked at the sky mentioned in his words. At this moment, stars are indeed shining in the sky, with blue and purple tones, and the moonlight is also bright, reflecting each other, extremely dazzling. Probably because of the unique relationship of this plane, Chu Ci has never seen such a gorgeous scene on any plane. Chu Ci held his chin like this and looked up at the sky above his head. The turquoise eyes reflected the light of the starry sky. The eyes were soft, and he subconsciously wanted to respond to Jiuxi''s words, and then he felt that someone who has always been restrained like this Clumped up. The temperature of his palm was slightly warm because he had become a human, so he held Chu Ci''s face. Then the sky full of light was replaced by this person''s delicate face. He had his back to the light and shadows on his face. He couldn''t see what kind of emotion it was, but his dark blue eyes were shining in the night, with a scent of emotion. Then moist. The unusually soft touch just touched her lips, and then kissed her lips deeply. His hand has been put down, but the place his hand touched just now is getting hotter and hotter because of his kiss. This kiss seems to be on fire, just a little spark, and quickly touched what he just touched. All places are lit together. Chu Ci snorted, and he caught the gap and invaded. He leaned forward, with a sense of oppression, but would not really press her, so he bent over and leaned closer. The hand was already pulling her up, which was holding her chin, and held it in the palm of her hand. Chu Ci seemed to hear his agitated heartbeat. Chapter 775： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 55 All of a sudden, a bit violent. He gave him a little response, and this person seemed to be about to explode in an instant, and his body pressed closer to her. The hand that was holding her hand was already a little restlessly sliding up Chu Ci''s wrist. . Jiuxis love value +2, currently 92. If this goes on, I''m afraid it will be an extreme level scene on the beach? After all, compared to human beings, mermaids are more inclined to animals and are more bold and open. Chu Ci squeezed his fingers heavily, bit the corner of his lips, and bit him out of blood. This is what made his eyes, which had been infested by desire, regained clarity, the dark light Disperse, become a shining color again. Chu Ci couldn''t help but retreat slightly after being kissed so heavily, breathing slightly, blinking his beautiful eyes, and asking inexplicably, his voice made Jiuxi want to kiss again. , "The stars are beautiful?" Jiuxi lowered his eyes, hearing that he was still bending over and approaching Chu Ci. The two of them had just kissed and they were still very close. The warm breath intertwined a piece that Jiuxi was intoxicated and yearned for. The atmosphere comes. He curled his lips and smiled, his eyes turned up, his lips were red and his teeth were white. The corners of his lips still showed signs of being bitten. They were two points weak under the exquisiteness. He just looked at Chu Ci, "Well, the stars are beautiful, and they are Suddenly I couldn''t help it, wanting to kiss you." This position is really suitable for kissing, he looks a little uncontrollable, let alone this is the partner he has just confirmed. Isnt it too much to do something like this? Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, raised his hand and clicked on his cheek, and then softened his voice, "The little mermaid who was weak before, has now become a big bad wolf who has tried his best to take advantage of it. Your change is indeed fast enough. ." "It was Porcelain Treasure who told me..." His eyes were bright, but he couldn''t help but pecked his soft lips again, "It doesn''t matter if I can be more presumptuous." Chu Ci raised his hand irresponsibly. Jiuxi stunned slightly, then laughed, looking at Chu Ci with his head down and her black hair scattered on the reef, finally picked her up and walked toward the bustling city. Both of them are a bit too refined, and with that natural charm and a sense of dignity, they are said to be travelers, but they are more like the noble lady and master of which family ran out. Naturally they would not Asking for trouble, after all, no one knows who is standing behind them. So it has been in human society for so many days, and naturally not many people have expressed doubts about the identity of the two. After entering the city smoothly, he also learned more about the news of Feiting. Before Feiting had unconsciously revealed the residence of the mermaid clan, the magicians assembled and soon surveyed the sea area, but surprisingly, they did not find a trace of the mermaid clan. Because they have no way to directly enter the deepest bottom of the sea, they can only use their own strength to unite the bottom of the sea to make a chicken and dog restless. Originally, it only took half a day, and the mermaid clan would not be able to bear the appearance, but it has been noisy for three days, and there is no The slightest movement. The only possibility is that this is not a gathering place for the mermaid clan. The mermaid who claimed to be the mermaid princess deceived them. Chapter 776： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 56 This incident made the nobleman annoyed, and the good attitude she had used to treat Fei Ting disappeared without a trace, and she began to question her about the mermaid family. Fei Ting realized that something was wrong at this time, but because she avoided the ocean and couldn''t touch any creatures in the ocean, she didn''t know what this person sent to do. She has been immersed in the perfect love she has imagined, and feels that true love will last forever, so although she feels a little strange to her people, she didnt explore it carefully, and she was just perfunctory to the nobleman and wanted to bring this topic over. . Then he completely broke this''love''. The nobleman could no longer sustain his hypocritical love for the mermaid princess, and he tore his cheeks directly, then put the mermaid princess under house arrest, and forced her to ask her about the gathering place of the mermaid family day and night. Things. These are all things discussed by the people around who are gloating. For them, it doesnt matter whether the mermaid princess tells the truth, or whether the mermaid princess is under house arrest in the nobles house is not important, nor does the fate of the mermaid clan really matter. unimportant. The important thing is that they have something to talk about, so it is enough to have a topic to discuss after a meal. So the news spread like this. Chu Ci was looking for medicines that could be used to relieve Jiuxi''s body barriers on the land, and Jiuxi has acted very quickly recently. He stayed in the place where he bought him and used him to produce pearls for a long time. A lot of nasty things are well known. Soon, all the things that the rich businessman and his subordinates had done were exploded, and under the investigation of the caring people, the truth hidden in the dark side emerged little by little. He oppressed the common people, abducted children and women, forced the young girls of the good family to do peachy business, and revealed everything a little bit. In the end, people said it was terrible. The rich businessman was already forced to hide at home, and he was ready to find time to leave the city. . But before he could leave, he was completely burned by Jiuxis fire. The rich businessman was also disfigured because of extensive burns, and the house was destroyed, so he had to run in. In the crowd who resented him a lot. Its also because the fire that Jiuxi set was made of magic, leaving no traces, so no matter how it was investigated, nothing could be found. There are rumors among the people that he did too much evil, so God cant stand it anymore. . As for how he is going to live in the future, he no longer cares about Jiuxi''s affairs, but Jiuxi believes very much that he will not be pleased if he falls into this group of angry people. However, there hasn''t been much progress in the completion of Chu Ci''s medicine. It''s just that a lot of rare treasures have been collected in the homes of nobles, including many very special and rare herbs. Although they didnt like that nobleman, they did something like this to the ocean, and the ocean would eventually return it to them without using her to make the shot, so Chu Ci didnt pay much attention to it, and finally used the name of a wizard and held it. The medicine that can beautify the face comes to do business with this nobleman. For this nobleman, Jiuxi has never been able to see him, and a large part of the cause of his ending is also because of the nobleman, but because the two have never faced him head-on, plus, compared to dealing with him, staying with him Chu Ci''s side seemed more important, and he didn''t put him in the people he directly targeted. Chapter 777： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 57 He has solved the part of people he most wants to solve, and those rich businessmen are even more miserable than he thought. With so many experiences from him, he naturally knows that many times, living to endure pain is more cruel than dead. That''s why he didn''t directly kill him, but returned everything to him bit by bit, so that he could feel this feeling well. Human beings are really wonderful creatures. They are obviously just two or two sentences, and the wealthy businessmen are only provokes a small group of people, and can arouse everyones emotions, whether its related or unrelated things, hear People of all want to get involved with the kick to express their resentment. For this situation, Jiuxi was naturally letting it develop, and even happy to see its success. After being so tired of Chu Ci for a period of time, she found that she really cared about the barrier in his body, so she let her do it. Although he himself didn''t feel much about the barrier in his body, and if it was really what Chu Ci said so many times, there was no problem with that barrier, and he naturally did not take it seriously. The delicate and slightly frail young man just followed Chu Ci at the same pace, lowered his eyes and pulled Chu Ci''s fingertips, without paying attention to the people around him. After all, everything is different this time. The mermaid family moved away. Those who drove him daily for profit also got the pain they deserved, and will continue to struggle in this pain in the future. If it was Jiuxi, who had completely distorted his character and had nothing, then he would definitely not let the humans go, but if it is the current Jiuxi, compared to the time-consuming and laborious work of finding the human race, it is better to pull it early. It is more attractive for Chu Ci to go back to the deep sea to continue living the lives of two people. But Chu Ci insisted on helping him unravel the barrier, and he naturally wouldn''t refute her decision, so this was what stayed. During this period of time, although Chu Ci didnt say anything about what he did, he was usually very good at him. In addition, he had seen a delicate and beautiful one hanging from Chu Ci on his waist. His little black cloth bag was filled with light blue pearls. Obviously it was left by him when he was selling pitiful clothes, and was collected by her carefully, although when he went to inquire, the little girl blinked her big eyes and replied with a serious reply that he was purely afraid of those pearls. He stayed in the shell bed, so I collected it. This set of rhetoric, although Jiuxi was able to respond on the surface, it secretly increased the love value by two or three points, which is now 95. After a magician simply verified the efficacy of the potion in Chu Ci''s hand, Chu Ci and Jiuxi were directly invited inside. Passing by the garden, there was a burst of noise outside the garden, and a somewhat embarrassed figure rushed out like this, chasing several people behind, yelling, and some scolding. The embarrassed figures Chu Ci and Jiuxi looked familiar, it was Feiting, but at the moment she looked pale and dull, with despair in her eyes, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in some dark atmosphere. . Chapter 778： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 58 Teardrops continued to slide down the bottom of the eyes, and finally the teardrops turned into pearls, and they fell to the ground as they clashed. The servants behind him not only reached out to catch Feiting, but also hurriedly lowered themselves to pick up the pearls condensed with teardrops falling from Feiting''s eyes. Chu Ci turned his head calmly, and then met Feiting''s dull eyes. Feiting had seen Chu Ci''s appearance. Seeing Chu Ci''s face, she was stunned for a moment, and staggering desperately to the exit, she also stopped, and was instantly overtaken by the servant who was a few steps behind her. Her eyes lit up, looking at Chu Ci in front of her and the Jiu Xi who had become a human because she didn''t know what happened, she stretched out her hand and wanted to say something. The butler with Chu Ci subconsciously blocked the farce-like thing behind him, and made a respectful gesture towards Chu Ci. This one doesnt know whether it is a magician or what kind of existence. It is always the magician who was invited from the house of the aristocratic adult after seeing this bottle of potion. It can be said to be shocked, no matter what the hosts family is. Say, but it''s so simple, this person is obviously something no one of them can offend. Not to mention the so-called mermaid princess who had been abandoned by the adults behind him. Whatever decision she made, she should bear the consequences of making this decision, and after she was aware of what the nobleman wanted to do, she resisted for a while, even the nobleman had not done anything to her. what. This person couldn''t wait to sell the places where the mermaid might haunt to humans. For her own survival, of course, the mermaid that the whole family had moved away would naturally not reappear in the places she originally thought. So the nobleman thought she had cheated him over and over again, so Feiting''s treatment got worse and worse. It''s no wonder that this situation occurred, but the two directly ran into it. Chu Ci hadn''t expected it, but she didn''t have any sympathy for the guy who could be said to have almost destroyed her entire race. After hearing the butler''s words, he nodded and turned his head calmly, completely treating Feiting as a stranger. On the other hand, Jiuxi lowered her eyes and followed Chu Ci''s gaze closely. The white and tender face with coldness became more attractive as she looked at it, especially when she was just cold to outsiders. It''s no good to treat yourself mildly, and there is no resistance to an overly relative. But getting closer, after getting it, it is inevitable to want more. It made Jiuxi couldnt help thinking about it, but Chu Ci is a human appearance. If he wants to go too far, its best to wait until adulthood. When he can steadily change into adulthood, otherwise he may hurt her. ... Thinking about this, Jiuxi''s mouth was a little dry, his face was still well-behaved, so he followed Chu Ci, but the tip of his tongue popped out, he licked the corner of his lips lightly, and stained a piece of his eyes. Desire of longing||color. When can I reach adulthood...? Carefully hiding this thought, the two entered the reception room. The nobleman saw that the visitors were a young girl who was looking at a young age and a young man who looked at the delicate and thin eyes with a hint of surprise and surprise, and immediately put on a gentle posture. Chapter 779： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 59 This nobleman was only twenty-six or seventeen years old. He looked polite and gentle, and his calmness was extremely deceptive. If you don''t look carefully at the calculations and measurements in his eyes, it is really easy to think that this is a good person to get along with. And Fei Ting guessed that he only saw this point of him, so he indulged in the false love he weaved for her, right? Although what Chu Ci brought was not a panacea that people could dream of, the effect was already very impressive. What''s more, peoples years of life are already short. Such drugs stay with him, but he doesnt know how. Herbs that can exert their greatest effect are much more useful. And before the two came, he had thought of using any one of them to contain the other person, leaving this magician who could refine this kind of potion, and doing everything possible to prevent her from running to the other person''s side. But when he saw these two people, he didn''t dare anymore. Yes, I just didn''t dare. I didn''t know anything about the abilities of the two, but I didn''t dare to be enemies easily. The little girl had a faint look, picking and choosing among the rare materials he offered, just like that, she didn''t need to pick it up, she simply skipped the ordinary materials. And the young man sitting next to her looks young, and wears clothes that are very common in the city, but when he wears it, it brings out an indescribable charm, except for the first sweep when entering the door. Aside from his glance, this person''s gaze has always been on the little girl next to him. The two seemed to be a pair. The nobleman breathed a sigh of relief, remembering the glance that Jiuxi had casually swept over before. The cold smell in his eyes made people shudder, and it was nothing to provoke. It''s best to make good friends. Thinking like this in his heart, he saw Chu Ci''s eyes move, and finally his fingertips stayed on an orange-yellow gemstone engraved with mysterious patterns. The gem seemed to be touched by Chu Porcelain, reflecting the surrounding light. Chu Ci picked up the gem, then raised his head and nodded to the nobleman. When she found what she wanted, the little girl''s mood obviously improved. Although she didn''t show it very much on the face, her breath eased a lot. Rejecting the noble''s request to stay, Chu Ci planned to leave with Jiuxi. The change happened at this moment. There was a burst of noise outside the door, and then a cloud of fog pounced in from outside the door. Jiuxi subconsciously raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci into his arms, but Chu Ci reacted with a quick step, and raised his hand to bring Jiuxi behind him, but the mist seemed to have long eyes, straight towards Chu Ci Pounced over. Smelling the smell of the potion in the mist, Chu Ci flicked a strange line across his eyes, raising his hand to grab the mist directly. "Porcelain treasure, are you okay?" Jiuxi watched Chu Ci scatter the fog, but this time he was panicked by two points. He grabbed Chu Ci''s hand and wanted to see what the black fog had caused to Chu Ci. Kind of impact. The face that had appeared to be a little pale was even paler now. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his hand, rubbing the back of his hand with his fingertips unconsciously, "I''m fine, don''t worry." Chapter 780： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 60 When a person is attacked by such a strange thing in front of his own eyes, the nobleman is naturally terrified. He stood up quickly, but before he had time to speak, he heard a sharp voice from outside the door, "It''s her, she is the great witch of the ocean, and the one beside her is also a mermaid! Great Mage, you must believe I, I absolutely did not lie. She gave me the medicine to become a human being. It must be something she did to find the mermaid clan. You must believe me!!" This voice was tinged with jealousy and broken jars, but it was familiar, but wasn''t it from Feiting. Chu Ci''s eyes were narrowed, and he turned his head to the side, his face was completely gloomy, and he curled the corners of his lips while watching Hui Ting walk in with a man in a magic robe. The nobleman behind him was also stunned when he heard Feiting''s words. He naturally knew who the person who followed Feiting was. It was the famous great magician in the whole country that he finally stayed in his mansion. He naturally knew better than anyone else the great magician''s desire for power and eternal life. His face looked a little ugly, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. The big magician, who seemed to be quite old, couldnt hide the coveted look under his eyes, and said slowly, "The great witch stays behind. I didnt expect that the great witch would be such a young creature, but I heard that the great witch is a mermaid and a human being. The child who came down, blood has a special effect, I am eager to study, so this is a little trick to keep the big witch, but the big witch rest assured, it is just a potion to inhibit your magic, wait until my research is successful, I will let you go back naturally." Chu Ci smiled in a good mood at this time, weighing the orange jewel in his hand, and grabbing Jiuxi''s hand, who was already trying to step forward, and squeezed it at his fingertips. The voice of Microsoft, with a bit depressed, "Am I looking good to bully?" Jiuxi was stunned for a moment, and saw Chu Ci raising his small face to look at him, his lips pouted, and his other hand holding his white and soft cheeks, blinking his big eyes, and muttering, "I remember those fish in the deep sea. Seeing me, I always take a detour." Now I am not afraid of meeting it at all, but it does not make people feel happy at all. Those people under the Great Mage received the instructions of the Great Mage, and naturally they quickly moved towards Chu Porcelain, and if almost all the magicians had no magic, their physiques would be weak, and they would not have to pay for it. What time. Originally they thought so, until Chu Ci raised his hand and easily broke the arm of the first person who came forward, plus Jiuxi also used magic behind his back, and everyone was instantly confused. The people on both sides were facing each other, and they were very close. When Feiting saw that Jiuxi would use magic, he didn''t know which of the tendons could not figure it out. He completely ignored the people who were thrown out by Chu Ci and rushed forward. Needless to say the final fate of course. Although she has the potion given to her by the magician for conditioning, the potion is only used to exchange her short lifespan for this moment of strength, but even if the body is much healthier, it is not very comparable. Her body as a mermaid earlier. Chapter 781： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me 61 What''s more, Chu Ci''s strength can really hit a hundred of them. Then there was a crisp sound, and the resentful mermaid princess paled suddenly, and the pain struck. The madness in her mind was finally sober. Before she was thrown out, she gritted her teeth slightly, "Why not stop I, why dont you ask me... if it''s not you... if it''s not you..." "As I said, I am not interested in the things of your mermaid clan. I just abide by the agreement. What choice did you make, what consequences do you have, and what does it have to do with me?" Chu Ci raised his hand and threw her out. I didn''t know what I was thinking of, and I tilted my head, and a deep chill faintly crossed the emerald green eyes, with a very soft voice, "Don''t take your status as a natural enjoyment. This status is even more of a responsibility." Just saying that, Chu Ci''s green eyes flickered, and the attack from the Great Mage behind him was already blocked by a barrier behind Chu Ci. Jiuxi has already solved the rest of the people around him. It was a sudden situation just now. He subconsciously wanted to keep her behind him, and when he was relieved, he remembered that Chu Ci, as a great ocean witch, usually works all day long. What is researched. At this moment, seeing Chu Ci blocked the attack of the great magician and confirmed his conjecture, Jiu Xi was relieved. I saw the little girl raising her chin and opening her mouth. This voice sounded a little trivial, but it was in a deserted tone, with a strong contrast. "A layman used medicine to deal with me, is your brain lacking?" As Chu Ci raised his hand, he directly turned his attack back intact, his eyelids drooped slightly, as if he felt that the matter was resolved so quickly, a little boring, and then he greeted Jiuxi, "Jiu Brook, we are leaving, not talking to fools." The corners of Jiuxi''s lips couldn''t help but slowly hooked up. After walking to Chu Ci''s side, ignoring the people who were wailing on the ground, they glanced at the fool. At this moment, he was hit by the power he had just been intercepted by Chu Ci. He seemed to have been seriously injured. He kept coughing up blood and blood clots. He was old and he was even more serious at this moment. At a glance, he knew that he was dead soon. Carry on. Chu Ci had already taken the lead in stepping out of the room door. Seeing that he hadn''t followed up, she turned around to look at him. Seeing the emotions in his eyes, her eyebrows were bent, and she didn''t care about revealing their affairs in front of these people. , Not at all the indifference in front of others, stretched out his hands, "I''m tired, and I have to reconcile medicine later, hug me back, I want to save my strength." It is simply a fly-in welfare. Jiuxi had already walked behind Chu Ci. Hearing these words, he didn''t think much in his mind, so he raised his hand and hugged Chu Ci. The cool cloth of the black veil was rubbing against his arm, and her white and tender arm was so smoothly resting on his neck. In such a moment, all the messy people around him were suddenly excluded from his world. Her breath is everywhere. As Jiuxi walked forward like this, no one dared to stop him along the way. Chu Ci glanced at the person following carefully, raised his hand, waved it slightly, and the two disappeared in front of the surrounding people instantly. Chapter 782： Da Wu Look at Me Look at Me Look at Me 62 Chu Ci really wanted to reserve some physical strength to concoct medicine, and this time on the shore did make her a little tired. After all, she had to control Jiuxi''s human form and deal with the surrounding guys. So he didn''t use magic to return to the deep sea, but directly teleported to the beach. This was raising his hand, covering his pink lips, yawning, and a little sleepy under his eyes. Jiuxi looked at the bottom of his eyes a little distressed, but the breath of this person surrounded him with a solid, probably because he felt comfortable holding him, so he leaned in his arms again, cheeks against his chest, so Rubbed. The big witch, who usually walks in the cold wind, suddenly has such a petite appearance, making Jiuxi unable to help his body stiff, his steps stopped, his eyes lowered and looked at the little girl in his arms, and finally the charming voice was a little bit Dumb, "Porcelain Treasure, are you teasing me?" Molested? Chu Ci raised his eyes from his chest, blinked his eyes, and finally twisted his small brows, buried him in his chest and bit him, telling him to go back honestly. As soon as Jiuxi''s body touched the sea, his legs became fish tails again. Then the Pink Lightning Fish, which had been wandering not far away, also noticed the aura of the two of them, and quickly followed their speed. Just returned to the deep sea. The hut deep in the bottom of the sea remained uninhabited for a long time without any change at all. Just after returning to the deep sea, Chu Ci brought the strange stone into the research room. He waited until the afternoon of the next day before coming out of the research room and handing Jiuxi a bottle of medicine. Jiuxi took the medicine without hesitation and drank it. Chu Ci yawned. Seeing that he had no adverse reactions, she waved at him and walked to the shell bed upstairs, planning to sleep well. Not long after he slept, the system prompt sounded ding, and the love value soared. Finally stopped at 99. Chu Ci woke up with a slight frown, and naturally felt the unique aura around him. Suddenly there was an unusually powerful aura nearby. Chu Ci was originally sleeping, but she really didn''t react. Then suddenly, Chu Ci wrinkled her nose and snorted, and the lid on the shell bed was lifted instantly. Chu Ci, who was still immersed in her sleep, opened her eyes blankly, her face was instantly cold. Replaced by a kind of dissatisfaction, she shrank into the shell bed with a bit of squeamishness. A pair of eyes were half-squinted, he didn''t recover at all, he looked dumbfounded, and he raised his hand to throw him out. The raised hand was instantly grasped by the other hand. Chu Ci was stunned and felt the familiar breath. This was the only way to look at the person in front of him carefully, and he saw that the outline of the little mermaid before was faintly visible between the mans eyebrows, but compared to the little mermaid. In terms of weakness, the person in front of him has a more calm and mature appearance, with a high nose and well-defined cheeks. Those dark blue eyes are looking straight at her, and before Chu Ci can react, he directly Drilled into the shell bed. Chu Ci, who was so frightened by him for an instant, and shrank inside:? ? ? ? what''s going on? ? Chu Ci''s emerald-green eyes hadn''t recovered yet, and he subconsciously glanced at the guy with the light back. He still got into the shell bed as he wished, and Chu Ci paused looking at this person. Chapter 783： Da Wu look at me look at me look at me (end) The body was already held in his arms by this person. Chu Ci blinked his eyes again and made a low muffled sound, and then felt that he was hugging himself, using a bit of strength and tightness. Then he sounded a little muffled, extremely charming voice, "Porcelain Bao, I''m past adulthood." Oh, congratulations. Feeling the power of the person in front of him, Chu Ci pursed the corner of his lower lip. It was probably the barrier that blocked his power. So when the barrier was broken, he naturally reached adulthood, and he chose Human form. The top cover of the shell bed was closed quickly by this person''s eyes and hands. With the help of the faint light inside the shell bed, Chu Ci was able to look at the person in front of him in a turbulent manner. Chu Ci thought so, and glanced down at the legs he was entangled with. "You..." Chu Ci''s voice changed, and finally the corners of her lips twitched slightly. This person didn''t know how to get a little excited. After saying this, he couldn''t wait to touch Chu Ci''s soft lips, and then he sighed and continued to go deeper, not giving Chu Ci a chance to speak again. Chu Ci is naturally not repulsive, just one thing... Can you get dressed and tell me about this? Chu Ci''s small body was struggling slightly, he finally noticed Chu Ci''s struggle, and raised his eyes, the dark blue eyes with a faint light, just looking at Chu Ci, it seemed that he was still aggrieved. The action on the hand is not at all such a taste. Fingertips have already untied the straps of Chu Ci''s dress and scattered them aside. Such a slightly deep and heroic face made such an expression. It''s really unbearable. "Porcelain treasure... not willing?" His voice has also changed a little, it has become deeper and more charming, and every move is deliberately bewitching her, and his fingertips can''t help but dig into Chu Ci''s dress. Then he leaned to his side and kissed Chu Ci''s side face, with a strong attachment and joy, but the joy was a bit too much. Chu Ci exhaled, and hugged his neck with his backhand, trying to hold him down, still slack in his voice, "Can''t you wait until I''m full?" Not only had to make medicine for him, but also had to deal with this person''s over-excited mood as an adult. Chu Ci moved his lips together, biting the corner of his lips and complaining vaguely, "Is it scary to be surprised? " The little voice was also vague, sleepy, ignorant, sultry without knowing it, and it was this glance that instantly aroused the emotions in Jiuxi''s eyes. The restless body became more restless, and finally she couldn''t hold back the pressure. According to her instinct, her fingertips slid on her body, taking off the slippery gauze skirt, and finally indulged in the warm fragrance. Among jade. Although Chu Ci was still dizzy, but he could more or less detect the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, and the body that instantly relaxed when he touched her, Chu Ci finally followed him, but it hurt. It was time that I couldn''t help but squeeze his hair twice. The little girl''s strength was really great. If he hadn''t regained his strength, I was afraid that he would be bald. Jiuxi raised his hand and touched his aching scalp, thinking, and then kicked out of the shell bed by the frowning little girl. The little girl had dots on her collarbone, her sleepy eyes, and she was holding the top of the shell bed with one hand, while poking out a small head to look at him. Her black hair was scattered. This look seemed a little more realistic. People can''t stand it, "Go and dress me..." Jiuxi looked at Chu Ci in front of him, but couldn''t help but smile again. The bright smile made the surroundings pale. Before Chu Ci could finish speaking, he couldn''t help but kiss Chu Ci''s soft lips again. . Religious and obsessed. Jiuxis love value is +1, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. He is like a stream that has gone through tribulations in various mountain rivers, eventually rushing to the ocean, rushing to her, and rushing to his last peaceful destination. Chapter 784： Jiuxi Fanwai (in the endless cycle of fairy tales) The sea is turbulent and vast, and there are many mysterious races in it. The most mysterious race with some charming colors is the mermaid clan, and he is a member of the mermaid clan. There are witchcraft and magic in this world, and there are also things like curses, and he is not only weaker than the usual mermaid, but the relatives and friends around him have been killed one after another, and regardless of natural disasters or other reasons, everything is in the end. It boils down to him. He is a mermaid abandoned by the mermaid clan and can only survive on his own on the border of the mermaid clan. An undersea earthquake crushed him under the gravel, causing him to become unconscious. The blood and **** smell from the wound caused by the disaster attracted the greedy sharks. In the end, there was almost no good place on him. , Was also sent to the human race as a machine for producing pearls. In the end, his strong unwillingness made him fall into this endless loop again and again, trying various deaths over and over again, advancing the time over and over again, and understanding the surrounding situation over and over again. But he didn''t expect that the time of rebirth this time would go directly from when he was still on land to the time of the submarine earthquake. He didn''t pass out in a coma like the first time. Although the injury was not minor, he still remained conscious, so this time he tried to accumulate his energy, intending to wait for the sharks to approach, give them a fatal blow, and scare them back. Before this plan could be implemented, he saw Chu Ci, the most mysterious submarine witch in the ocean. It was almost the iconic black clothing of the wizard and maiden, and her aquamarine eyes without fluctuations lined her face with a little coldness. But it was this very cold looking girl who took him back, disrupted all his plans afterwards, and completely took him out of the dark cycle. Undersea Great Witch, this name is very resounding, no matter who it is, he must give three points. He not only heard this name among the old people of the mermaid clan, but also on the land, in the discussion of those peoples worries. Have heard of it. Probably because they attacked the sea floor in this way, they wouldn''t irritate the one who is inextricably linked with the mermaid clan in the depths of the ocean, right? However, the facts have proved that, as Chu Ci said afterwards, the mermaid clan initially only had a trading relationship with her. When the transaction was cancelled, she would not be nosy. When he was on land, he had never seen him once. Pass her. This is an opportunity, simpler than all the plans he had thought of before. He quickly realized this, and realized that her attitude towards himself was indeed somewhat different, as long as he behaved a little pitifully, her attitude would unconsciously soften. So he stayed deep in the bottom of the sea, because he was in a coma for too long, and he had been utterly unconscious during the treatment, so he didn''t know exactly when he was reborn, or where the matter was. With such a pretentious use, he plunged into Chu Ci''s seemingly gentle gentleness. Gradually discover the other side of the serious and mysterious Ocean Witch that is legendary outside. He is meticulous in life, eating and sleeping on time. He also uses his own magic to make food and other things, which is obviously a bit violent in the eyes of others. Chapter 785： Jiuxi Fanwai (in the endless cycle of fairy tales) But this person is doing it for granted. And those big turquoise eyes are extremely beautiful. When you look at you with a serious face and talk to you like this, the heart of the person who looks at you honestly is soft, everything she says is true, she thinks about everything she wants Find it for her. Then it fell all the way. A few months later, the desperate cycle looked back again, but it was more like a dream, as if all that hadn''t really happened. He did think so until Fei heard it, and after Fei heard it, he suddenly sounded a warning bell in his heart. Everything is true, everything. But he is already addicted, wanting more and more, the idea that he originally wanted to use has gradually disappeared, and what is left is that he wants to stay with her more and more, and wants her to have only his desire. || Hope. No one else will work, not even an ordinary fish. And the person he faced was a powerful ocean witch, his thoughts were undoubtedly very dangerous. I dont know where the sound came from in my mind. I struggled in his mind again and again, and finally he ran away in a hurry. When he was at a loss, he was found by this person. When he was in a panic, When he was in a hurry, when he was injured, she was by his side, and a little sound in his eyes made him tremble all over. Reminiscing about what Chu Ci said, he couldn''t help holding Chu Ci tighter. Like...want... Like this person like crazy... Want this person like crazy... As for Chu Ci''s words, can he also understand that she also likes him and wants him? All the strong desires|| hopes finally turned into such plea. Then in his dazed care, what he wanted slowly became a reality. Originally thought that she might not be able to keep this person''s worries, it also slowly disappeared as she became more and more casual and squeamish in front of him, and was carefully collected by him. Everything about her, he wanted to stay. And finally drank the medicine that lifted the so-called barrier in his body. Some things made him completely understand. The true identity of the voice that appears from time to time. This is just a small world created by the Creator in his spare time. The Creator has just made up a story. The other world lines are formed with the story of the Creator, and the voice that has been in his mind. It is part of this story, this story is the culprit that caused his tragic ending, because he had a strong magical potential in his body at the very beginning, so this cycle can be carried out. But in order for him not to hinder the progress of the story and continue to follow his original path, this voice started to circulate, and after realizing that he was an anomaly, he forcibly sealed his power, and then watched him enter this place coldly. Reincarnation. What''s even more ridiculous is that that voice called this world a perfect fairy tale world, because it is said that after a short period of suffering, the nobleman will fall in love with the mermaid princess and live happily with the mermaid princess. On the surface of the fairy tale, behind this surface happiness is the mermaid clan that is almost destroyed. Countless mermaid are treated as their own slaves by humans, their homes are broken, and it is really disgusting to make people laugh. Chapter 786： Jiuxi Fanwai (in the endless cycle of fairy tales) But all this was broken after all. It was because of Chu Ci''s persistence that the barrier in his body was strange, that''s why he broke the bondage. It is worthy of his great witch, worthy of his porcelain treasure... No matter when it is his light, it is saving him, redeeming him, whether it is body or soul. This time, the mermaid princess Feiting naturally failed to fall in love with the nobleman, and it was because of the relationship that caused the noble to rely on the magician to be abandoned. And nature pays attention to karma after all. After the mermaid family moved away, the nobleman arranged for many magicians to conduct large-scale searches on the seabed for the mermaid family, using magic to stir the seabed into a mess. After that, the magician who attacked Chu Ci reached life pains. He died of illness, even more unwilling to give up, and ordered the search to continue. The various ecological damages in the ocean have more or less affected the deepest waters where Chu Ci and Jiuxi live. It is enough to see how overkill he was. Finally, he moved away and found a new residence in Chu Ci and Jiuxi. At the time, the ocean finally broke out, allowing humans to see that even countless powerful magicians, when faced with the anger from the ocean, are still tiny like an ant. Tsunami, strong winds, and violent submarine earthquakes eventually washed that piece of land countless times. There were countless casualties on the ground. Fei Ting heard that she survived, but because she drank Chu Ci''s medicine, her body was weak, even if it changed back. There is no way for the mermaid to return to the bottom of the sea, let alone to find the mermaid clan who has not known where to move. Without predation ability, his body is weak, and he can only sustain his life by eating some seaweed or something. I heard that he was hungry and was eaten by sharks passing by. All this is where the curtain comes to an end. The two brought a pink lightning fish to an undiscovered tiny island in the depths of the sea. The island was quiet, and the last two settled here. Like a big dream, Jiuxi opened his eyes slightly dimly, and there was a slight impact sound from something. The bottom of his eyes was the roof of the familiar shell bed. The faint light of the pearl illuminates here. He got up and pushed the top away. I took a look at the Pink Lightning fish that was cautiously hitting the shell bed with his head. This fish also adjusted well near the shallows. It followed all the time and got used to calling them up at this time. But it obviously did not expect that Chu Ci did not sleep on the shell bed with Jiuxi today. Seeing only Jiuxi''s undisguised faint gaze, it hesitated for a second, hesitated for a moment in front of life and barbecue, decisively Turned around and ran away. It''s interesting. Jiuxi got up. It was a shallow shoal. It was not very deep. As long as you got out of the house, you could see the sun''s rays when you looked up. Because Chu Ci discovered a new type of plant, he cruelly left him and ran into the research room last night. According to various lessons learned, he blocked the research room and prevented him from entering, which made him have to Go to the shell bed and sleep with her smell. Jiuxi thought sadly, going out, and there was a small piece of flat ground not far in front of the two peoples cabins. Chu Ci placed a few stools and chairs over there. At this moment, she had obviously finished her research and was sitting leisurely. With a cup on the chair, he looked up at the sun that hadn''t just risen long. Perceiving Jiuxi''s gaze, she turned her head and looked over, with delicate eyebrows, soft aquamarine light, and a smile on the corners of her lips, allowing Jiuxi to come over and kiss her lips fiercely with a little dissatisfaction. After a little relief from the depression in her heart, Jiuxi was holding Chu Ci in her arms, sitting on the chair she was sitting on, and feeling the tranquility around her. The princes and princesses, nobles and girls, all kinds of fantasy and beautiful endings are called fairy tales by those people, but he is struggling under the "fairy tale". Stuck in an endless loop, there is no way out, but I didn''t expect someone to break it. Finally, promise him a true fairy tale. Chapter 787： The president is a voice control! 1 Life on this small island is very quiet. Although Jiuxi chose a human form as an adult, he is still a human being and prefers to move in the sea, so Chu Ci accompanied him. I don''t know how long it has passed, the human world has already undergone earth-shaking changes, and the pink lightning fish have already reached their lifespan. Although the mermaid has a long lifespan, it is slowly declining. Chu Ci also noticed something, and stayed by his side all day. As time passed, although the appearance of the two did not change much, they were still different. He quickly weakened, and Chu Ci still That way. He habitually touched his hair, the corners of Chu Ci''s lips were slightly bent, and he said something lowly in his ear. His eyes lit up, and finally he raised his hand laboriously to hook Chu Ci''s fingertips, the dark blue With the same sentimentality and dependence, some of the emotions in the eyes of the little mermaid when the two first met. It''s just that the darkness and gloom that were originally hidden and that kind of helpless calculation have completely disappeared. Chu Ci also bends the corners of her lips slightly, lying on the shell bed with him. This person closed his eyes and slowly turned into bubbles, Chu Ci also closed his eyes, letting the tea white escape. Jiuxi''s lips raised slightly because of Chu Ci''s words, and finally fell asleepI will always be with you anytime. When the darkness under his eyes gradually dissipated and his thoughts cleared, Chu Ci opened his eyes. There was a lotus-pink mosquito net on the top of his head, and the sound of a fan was ringing in his ears, but it was probably not turned on. The sound was creaking, but not very loud, and a low voice came from the ear. His head was a little dizzy, his body was sticky, and his body was covered with sweat, as if it was because of illness. Chu Ci put his hand on the side, straightened up, and mumbled. Chabai said over there, yes, Porcelain, your body has been seriously ill now, and the fever has just gone down. Chu Ci responded and asked Chabai to pass the information on this plane, and then he heard the sound of dragging the chair over there. A figure appeared outside the mosquito net, sitting on Chu Cis bed, and paused. Still lifted the mosquito net, "Porcelain, are you better?" It was a somewhat heroic-looking girl. She was wearing a thin sleeveless black vest with a little worry in her eyes, looking at Chu Ci in front of her. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips subconsciously, her eyes narrowed, and a small dimple appeared on her cheeks. Even if the hair sticks to her forehead due to sweat, her face looks slightly bad, but the whole person But because of this sweet smile. She was soft, with a slight husky, so that she could hear a voice that was not good enough. Wu Nong whispered with a little southerner, tactfully but not petty, every time people heard it, she couldn''t help but feel soft. I don''t know what happened, the sound that was originally nice is even more moving now. "I''m fine, but I still feel a little dizzy." Chu Ci had already accepted the information of this plane when the people in front of him were slightly stunned. In this plane, her parents died in a plane crash in the early years, and those relatives who wanted to adopt her were just looking at the money Chu Cis parents left for Chu Ci. Because of their cowardly personality, they didnt dare to say anything. The property on the surface has been divided among the relatives. Chapter 788： The president is a voice control! 2 Fortunately, Chu Cis parents had seen through the faces of these brothers and sisters in the early years, and had already notarized most of the property by the lawyer before the accident. If there was any accident, their relatives did not get these. The right to money. Until the age of eighteen, the money was returned to Chu Ci by Chu Ci''s parents'' legal counsel. And one of the most daring things that Chu Ci has done in recent years is to report to the Department of Foreign Languages ??of Beijing University, which is far from the south, behind those relatives. Because of the huge wealth left by his parents, Chu Ci did not have any worries. Before the relatives of all walks of life hadn''t reacted, they had already ran to the capital with their little luggage. I have been born and raised in the south before, and I have almost never been here. I cant stand the volatile weather here. In addition to the small half-month of military training, I started school for about a month and a half. That is to say, I have a high fever. . The name of the mission target on this plane is Qiao Sirui. He is a junior in the Department of Advanced Mathematics and is also the president of the student council. This person has always been indifferent, completely rational, and his temper is not good. Many people are afraid of him. But because of the tall and handsome looks, there are also many girls sought after. Although Chu Ci''s performance is excellent, she was advised by her instructor to participate in various activities because of her personality. So when she was elected for the new term of the student union, she participated in the election of the Propaganda Department. The minister is a sophomore senior with a slightly hot temper, but she likes the cute girl who looks so soft and beautiful. I saw Chu Ci at a glance. Chu Ci was required to be her deputy minister. Although Chu Ci''s personality was not very suitable for the propaganda department, the university was originally used for training, and because there were two deputy ministers. Originally, I wanted to leave one for freshmen, so no one opposed it. As for the person in front of her, one of her roommates, named Ding Weiyan, usually looks like a female man, and takes good care of other people in the dormitory. There are not many people in the foreign language department, and the departments of each language are separated. There are not many boys and girls in each department. Therefore, the foreign language department is mixed. Only Ding Weiyan in front of him is from Chu Ci. The other two people in the four-person dormitory are students from another language. Hearing Ding Weiyan''s voice all came around, the long, tall and thin charming beauty was named Zhang Feiyu, and the other was Tian Jing. It''s easy to get along with each other, but the original owner spends time in the library when he is not in class, and there is not much communication with these three people. After taking the body temperature, the fever can be considered to have subsided, and the other three people were relieved. Ding Weiyan shook the thermometer while watching Chu Ci obediently taking medicine and drinking water. The little girl was wearing a white silk nightdress, because she was sick and uncomfortable, her nightdress was a little messy, her hair was scattered behind her, her **** eyes were wet with a little mist, she was holding the cup and took a sip. Drinking, looking at them with blinking eyes. It''s not good to look good, like a harmless little white rabbit. Ding Weiyan looked at each other with the two roommates who were holding cups and taking pills, and they all saw similar emotions in each other''s eyes. Horse, it feels a little cute. Chapter 789： The president is a voice control! 3 Usually I cant see this little girl, she loves studying too much, she seems a little out of place in their dormitory, that is, she didnt get up when she was called to class before, she was listless, and her face was burnt pink. It''s lingering, it hurts how people look at it. They discovered that this little guy was ill. They had a fever for two days, and they were reluctant to go to the hospital. Taking medicine somehow helped to reduce the fever. The fever in this summer was really uncomfortable. Ding Weiyan couldn''t help speaking over there, and with a bit of joking, she squeezed Chu Ci''s small cheek, "If you don''t have a fever again, we''ll discuss taking you to the hospital." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, let him squeeze one of his cheeks like this, tugged, and felt the resistance in his heart. In the end, his voice was glutinous, but he lowered his head firmly. Rebelled, "Don''t go to the hospital." "Okay, don''t go to the hospital." The few people couldn''t help but smile, and again wrapped Chu Ci tightly, poured her a glass of water, and went to do their own things. Although the freshman year was not so busy, there were many activities in various clubs and they were also busy. The other two went out. Ding Weiyan was left looking at the computer. Chu Ci took out her mobile phone and took another sip. Water, this is just a glance at his mobile phone. Her thick black eyelashes were drooping, and her lips were still whitish and chapped. Chu Ci pressed the corner of her lower lip and opened the message. Propaganda Minister Cheng Yueyues messages have been sent a dozen messages in a row. The deputy minister who has just taken office has fallen ill with a serious illness before getting the actual job. Cheng Yueyue: Porcelain, are you better? Cheng Yueyue: Is it still burning now? ... Cheng Yueyue: If you don''t reply, I will rush to your dormitory and take you to the hospital! ! This message came from ten minutes ago, and Chu Ci quickly returned a message to her somewhat fierce minister. Chu Ci: The fever has gone down, so don''t worry, Minister. Cheng Yueyue: That''s good, that''s good. Her message came back quickly, and the phone was probably in his hand, and then another message was returned to her. Cheng Yueyue: By the way, the regular meeting of the student union will be tomorrow at 4:30 in the afternoon at the student union office. At that time, the teachers will also have meetings. There are no classes in the school. You will also start participating in your freshman year. If you are not uncomfortable Come, if you feel uncomfortable, just ask me for a leave. After sending a message to Cheng Yueyue, it was already afternoon. After a simple dinner, it was inevitable that she was a little dizzy. After reading the professional book for a while, Chu Ci went to bed obediently. The small face is still a bit red, and the tip of the small nose is a bit red because of the recent runny nose. The small face is round, but the body is thin. The whole person is like a little white steamed bun just out of the pot, so obediently covered. It''s a good quilt, and lie down properly, probably because he noticed her gaze and looked at her like this with a pair of big eyes. With some doubts in his eyes, he blinked blindly, and the corners of his lips were bent subconsciously. The whole person was very behaving, cute and pitiful. After watching for a while, because she didn''t speak, the little girl raised her hand and pulled the quilt again, closing her eyes and going to sleep. But because of a cold, she suddenly hesitated. Chapter 790： The president is a voice control! 4 His complexion began to become a little weird. Ding Weiyan was taken aback and stood up subconsciously, "What''s wrong?" At this time, Chu Ci suddenly sneezed. Because of this sneeze, she couldn''t help but shrink back. When she opened her eyes again, her moist eyes became brighter, and her long eyelashes were stained. A little crystal clear. Some of the itchy nose feels a lot more comfortable. The little girl squinted her eyes as comfortably as a kitten, then raised her eyes and looked at her. The bottom of her eyes was innocent and dizzy. Her eyes were dizzy. Bright, but still somewhat sluggish in mood, looking dull. The hair is also a bit messy. Although it can''t be touched, it feels fluffy, like a harmless little animal. Ding Weiyan paused, and then couldn''t help but laughed out loud, changed Chu Ci a cup of hot water, and put it next to her bed, "Drink some hot water before going to bed, little boy." Listening to Chu Ci replied and said thank you, he obediently picked up the water glass and took a few sips, then lay down again, as if he had completed the task, blinked and looked at her with big eyes, Ding Weiyan The usual rough heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly, raised her hand to pull the quilt for Chu Ci, and patted her head to let her rest well. Then I turned around and just saw the mirror not far away. In the mirror, I saw my short hair neatly, and between the eyebrows there was a bit of heroism that an ordinary girl did not. At this moment, the corners of the lips were slightly out of place with a smile from my aunt... Ding Weiyan couldn''t help but twitched her lips, and suddenly felt that an old aunt''s heart was about to move. What can I do? Chu Ci drank the water, took the last medicine, and slept peacefully until dawn. After two classes, I arrived at the student union office early in the afternoon according to the time given by Cheng Yueyue. Jingcheng University is a world-famous university. Not to mention the high scores. The most important thing is that the investors of Jingcheng University are really rich, and they are like a noble school. The school student union is also very well decorated. There is even a small building. Chu Ci came here once, during the student union election. The weather in October is still relatively hot and humid. Compared to the simple heat before, it is a bit more cloudy and sunny. It is probably because it is about to rain again. The clouds in the sky are darker and a little more compressed. Muffled. Chu Ci is wearing a bright red Japanese cardigan on the outside, black short sleeves printed with delicate patterns on the inside, and light-colored denim shorts, giving her a bright and beautiful beauty. Her skin was fair and her black hair was like ink. At this moment, she was pulled up and tied behind her head. Only a few strands of naughty and disobedient hair were scattered randomly, which complemented her curvy neck that was exposed like a flawless jade. . The red lips seemed to be raised unconsciously, with a gentle and sweet smile, bright eyes, and only the slightly pale face could tell that she had just suffered a serious illness. The whole person hit that station, sweet and soft, and people passing by couldn''t help but look at it more. The most overwhelming thing was that the little girl noticed that their gaze was not evasive at all, and even looked back with a smile, Mingli was fouling. It''s like a spring peach blooming in the autumn, so it''s especially beautiful with a smile. Chapter 791： The president is a voice control! 5 When Cheng Yueyue hurried to the gate of the school meeting when she got down for the club activities, she saw her beautiful newly appointed deputy minister with a romantic beauty about to push the gate of the school meeting building. When her eyes lit up, she couldn''t help but rushed from behind Chu Ci and hugged the little girl in front of her, who was much younger than her. "Oh, Xiao Xiaoci, is he better?" "Minister." Chu Ci was slammed, and he rushed forward, and then this power hand pushed open the door in front of him, turning his white tender face around and looking at the one holding his waist. people. Before she could speak more, she was pulled by Cheng Yueyue and walked in, "Go fast, it''s going to be time." Chu Ci responded twice, and was pulled in by Cheng Yueyue. By the time the conference room arrived, all departments had already arrived, but because it was not an overall meeting, only the ministers and vice ministers of each department participated. There were a few faces that Chuci knew, freshmen in the freshman year, and all departments. Most of the ministers are sophomores and juniors. The time has not come yet, and a few people are chatting and laughing in a low voice. At the same time, the system sound rang in my ears. Found the mission goal Qiao Sirui, and the current love value is 0. Chu Ci looked up the long table and saw a young man wearing a white half-sleeve and a blue and white checked shirt sitting at the forefront, bowed his head, looking at the phone casually, because he was bowing his head. Half of his face is hidden in the shadows, and he can''t see his face clearly. The exposed half of the face is well-defined, the eyelids are lazily drooped, with some inattentive emotions, the whole body is very strong, just sitting there is to make the few people sitting near him not dare to speak loudly speak. And most of the people around have a fledgling childishness on their faces, and they can all be called juveniles, but they dont feel this kind of aura at all in this person, with a strong field control. He is extremely good, and he was appointed as the chairman of the school council in the first semester of the university. Until now, he has done everything in an orderly manner. And in their mathematics department, he led the mathematics group to win a lot of gold-rich awards, and quickly raised their department to the national key training level, and his family is a big company. When he was in elementary school The company went public and developed rapidly. It is no exaggeration for this person to say that he is the pride of heaven. Chu Ci glanced in such a hurry, and Cheng Yueyue was dragged to the place of the Propaganda Department to sit down, Qiao Sirui did not lift her head. When everyone was almost there, when the time came, the person sitting at the front raised his head, looked away from the screen of the phone, looked at the people around him, opened his mouth in a flat and indifferent voice. "Hello, newcomers to the student union of the school. I am the chairman of the school association, Qiao Sirui. My contact information is in the group. You can save it. If you have something to do, I may find you." His fingers are slender and look extremely beautiful. At this moment, he put the phone aside and supported his chin so that the face that was half hidden in the shadow was revealed. The eyes were narrow and long, and the brow bones were high. Logically speaking, wearing such a blue and white shirt, the breath of the youth should be clean and green, but this person wears a tough and arrogant look. Chapter 792： The president is a voice control! 6 The faint eyes swept over, which was full of aggressiveness. He swept around like this, and all around was quiet. He is indeed extremely handsome, not that delicate, his face is a bit wild, his eyes are light, but he actually read the reactions of the people around him sharply, to be honest, if you are not prepared, just look at him. , May be shocked by him, that is, at this moment, his outfit has suppressed that fierceness. His gaze turned again, the arrogant and lazy aura disappeared, then he lowered his eyes and looked at his mobile phone, and began to arrange work for the new week. He has a casual tone. He should be a local. He spoke very little just now and didn''t have the habit of hearing what he said. However, when arranging these things, he clearly heard the Beijing flavor in this masters words. Lazy and careless, like your son''s brother Cheng Yueyue recorded over there, Chu Ci watched from the sidelines, and almost finished the matter, several ministers also began to discuss with their deputy ministers how to arrange these tasks. Qiao Sirui also wrote a few pens in the notebook, let them discuss, and then reported the problem. The surrounding environment was a bit noisy, his brows were slightly frowned, and then he heard a soft, slightly hoarse voice sounding not far away. "...Then I will send these to the people below..." The voice is not loud, and it can even be said that it can be directly buried in the noisy surroundings, but it is so clearly passed into his ears at this moment, so soft, with an indescribable taste, it is the Tao The voice that can calm people down. Just like this, as if hitting him all at once, the cells all over his body couldn''t help feeling agitated. Qiao Siruis love value +5, currently 5. No matter what other people think of this voice, but it sounds extremely comfortable to him. He himself knows that he is more bored of dealing with people, and more bored of the noisy voices of people around him, but because of family business, he has to be here. He has a lot of experience, so although he feels that some things are very annoying, he really hasn''t fallen behind what should be done. And this voice was extremely in keeping with his appetite, Qiao Sirui squinted his eyes and raised his head subconsciously, and looked at the person who made the sound. I saw the little girl who was leaning head-to-head with Cheng Yueyue, Minister of Propaganda, not far away. She was wearing a big red Japanese cardigan with one hand resting on the table, her white fingertips holding a pen and turning it from time to time. Suddenly, the patterned red gauze fabric fell on the table so that her skin was as white as jade, which was extremely suitable for this color. She obediently discussed the problem with the person next to her, looking like a harmless little white rabbit, blinking her big eyes, and keeping a record of what was arranged, and then smiling with her lips bent, looking like Really very obedient. Except for a few ministers who were not in the school meeting because they were in their senior year, he approved a few points to apply for the minister''s report, but he let the ministers choose their own departments, so he also gave the person in front of him. Just read the information. He didn''t have much impression, but because of his strong memory, he still remembered a lot. Chapter 793： The president is a voice control! 7 He is a good student recommended by his instructor to exercise. But the sound is really nice. Qiao Sirui''s tongue tipped his fangs, and a pair of dark eyes stared at Chu Ci not far away, his fingertips twitching on the table, with a little thought. Then I saw that the little girl over there was probably aware of the gaze that he had not looked away, stopped the action of memorizing things, raised her eyes and looked at him, and then subconsciously bent a smile. This smile made Qiao Sirui pause, and the corners of his lips were slightly lifted. With a touch of sexiness and seductiveness, seeing the little girl blinked and blinked his eyes, he faintly turned his head away, but he cocked his ears to listen to Chu Ci''s discussion with Cheng Yueyue next to him. Qiao Siruis love value is +1, currently 6. The only thing is that one of the main and two deputy departments of the Propaganda Department are all girls. Besides Cheng Yueyue''s temperament, most of the others are quieter. Naturally, you can''t expect their voices to overwhelm those around you. The five big three have known the yelling lords all day long. Qiao Sirui gave a soft tut and glanced at the sports department with his brows. The head of the sports department is a typical silly big sports student. He has a muscular body and basically doesn''t understand other twists and turns. He blinked his eyes very purely when he saw Qiao Sirui looking over it. He looked innocent and wanted to ask. Qiao Sirui has any other arrangements. Secretary Liang Jiuzhou shares a dormitory with Qiao Sirui, and the friendship with Qiao Sirui has grown up. At a glance, you can tell what this nasty guy is thinking. Just because this stupid big guy had to catch up and ask one, two, three, four, Liang Jiuzhou couldn''t help but take the topic and glanced at Qiao Sirui. Sure enough, this guy had slightly frowned and looked away. It just feels a little strange? While Liang Jiuzhou was dealing with the Minister of Sports, he followed Qiao Sirui''s gaze, and then he saw the very beautiful little girl sitting not far away. Liang Jiuzhou:? ? ? He glanced at Qiao Sirui again, and made sure that the young master''s gaze was indeed looking at the little girl. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitched. While talking to the person next to him, he picked up his mobile phone with his fingertips on it. Moved. The phone screen in front of Qiao Sirui suddenly lit up, and a message popped out. It was only a few words, but it was a bit distressing. Liang Jiuzhou: Why do you keep staring at other primary school girls? Did you fall in love with the freshman''s primary school girl? ? Dont you know that the creatures of elementary school girls are the common property of our seniors? You bastard! ! Qiao Sirui sneered and glanced at Liang Jiuzhou, who was smirking. Liang Jiuzhou received a message soon. Qiao Sirui: Is your girlfriend coaxing you? Don''t you want to break up with you? Now I dont know that Im anxious to get angry, I know that Im blind Bibi:) Liang Jiuzhou looked at this message, looked at this smiling face with a deep sarcasm, his face was slightly stiff, and he fell silent. He has a young girlfriend who has been in contact for two years. It''s just that the level of the two is too great, and Liang Jiuzhou''s family doesn''t like the girl, and even wants to arrange for Liang Jiuzhou to meet with the daughter of a business partner. Chapter 794： The president is a voice control! 8 The little girl is not without temper. After finding out a few times, she started to break up again and again. There was another quarrel recently. It was when Liang Jiuzhou felt distressed, and this person stepped on his painful foot without mercy at all. He curled up the corners of his mouth stiffly, suddenly turned his head, looked at Qiao Sirui who was about to announce the end of the meeting, and said viciously, "You are ruthless." Qiao Sirui held a stack of work arrangement documents in his hand, and sneered again after hearing this, "each other each other." It was announced that the meeting had ended at about 5:30 in the afternoon, and it was time for dinner, so I simply arranged things. Then Qiao Sirui took the file and got up. It happened that Chu Ci stood up there too, and the Japanese cardigan was slightly swayed behind her. It was a petite and petite one. It was really pretty and cute. Qiao Sirui was tall, about 1.85 to 1.99 meters. He was even taller than Chu Ci. With a sense of oppression, he walked behind Chu Ci so carelessly. Before she could speak, she saw the little girl smile sweetly at the deputy head of the External Relations Department who was looking at her opposite. This smile was very familiar, and it looked like the little girl looked at her before. Qiao Sirui:... After Cheng Yueyue, there were still things in the class. I had to go back first. I had already left. Chu Ci pushed the stool back, and then realized that there was a tall figure standing behind him. Turning his head and looking over, "Chairman, do you have any other things? Our minister has gone back first. It is okay for you to tell me what you want." The voice is soft and fluttering, soft, even with a little politeness, but it still sounds a bit coquettish, and it sounds better if you get closer. Qiao Sirui''s eyes were confused for a moment, and then he recovered his clarity, and carried out the rhetoric he had just thought of, and wanted to coax the little girl to say a few more words. The little girl''s voice in front of him was very attractive to him. , It really made him extremely comfortable. Even some can''t wait to try, if he listens for a while, will this feeling of restlessness diminish a lot. "Recently, there has been an inspection by the leaders. The publicity boards near the school gate need to be handled well, and some specific requirements need to be explained." In fact, it''s just a routine inspection by the leader, and you can do whatever you want, without him having to say it again. Then he saw that the little girl in front of him seemed to hesitate for a moment, nodded, indicating that he knew it, and then opened his eyebrows and said, the whole person is not pretty, "Chairman, do you have other things next?" Are these words driving people? Qiao Sirui raised his eyebrows, his handsome face was somewhat wild, although he deliberately softened the surrounding breath, but the big wild wolf can''t pretend to be a little milk dog, and he just stood in the house with a bit of toughness from a Beijing master The little girl approached. Its a bit contrary to the picture. Its rare for Liang Jiuzhou to see Qiao Sirui take the initiative to contact a little girl, but this guy has never been in a relationship, and there are a few girls around him. If he has that kind of thought, he can dislike others. He doesn''t give any face to other girls at all. Where can I ever see him like this, and still use work as an excuse to hook up other girls? Look at this bad personality, and even hook up with girls. Chapter 795： The president is a voice control! 9 At last, I felt that Liang Jiuzhou, who was better than this guy on the one hand, couldn''t help being proud of himself, and disliked Qiao Sirui''s skills of hooking up girls. Then he sneered softly, and walked a few steps in the direction of the two. At last he planned to save this guy from this embarrassing situation. Then a soft voice rang together with a voice that was somewhat silly. "Chairman, do you live off campus? You have to go through the school gate when you go back later. Can I follow you to the school gate to see the specific arrangements?" "Brother Rui, the time is up, shall we go to eat? Primary school girls should we go together..." Qiao Sirui listened to Chu Cis voice mixed with other noises, glanced at the source of the sound, then turned her head and nodded. This is what Liang Jiuzhou said after taking the time to go back and forth, "My girlfriend ignores You, you just eat it yourself." Subtext: Don''t go up and go blindly. Then the guy walked up to Chu Ci in such a beautifying manner, shoulder to shoulder with the little girl, "Let''s go." Qiao Siruis love value is +1, currently 7. Liang Jiuzhou: ... You are so angry. Chu Ci turned around to keep up. This man has a wide shoulders, a narrow waist and long legs. He is almost a standard male model figure. Standing with him, Chu Ci looks even more petite. The sun was gone at half past five. Because of the rain, the surrounding light was a bit dark, and only the shadows of the two on the ground could be seen vaguely. I almost accepted the reality that I really didn''t grow taller. Chu Ci sighed, and twisted her delicate little brows with bitter grudges. The frowning of that beautiful little face made people feel a little bit distressed. And the most convulsive thing is this person''s long legs, the steps are big, one step up to her two or three steps, but this person has no consciousness, probably has not walked with a girl before, very few Minutes left Chu Ci behind. He turned around and took a look at Chu Ci, his dark eyes with some doubts, he looked at Chu Ci''s legs, "Why are you walking so slowly?" Your legs are amazing? ! Chu Ci''s eyes widened. Originally, her eyes were big, with a little watery light. At this moment, she was a little irritated by his words, but because the two might not have been so familiar with each other, she was so little. The cat is now trying to restrain himself, don''t stick out his sharp little paws. Then he curled his lips, but the smile looked a little stiff, and then walked up to him again in threes or twos, bulging his cheeks with a serious mouth, but the tone sounded a little yin and yang, " Not as tall and long as the chairman." "Envy?" Listening to Chu Ci''s voice, he was always sensitive to what he wanted to pay attention to, especially when he listened to an extremely comfortable voice, he naturally distinguished Chu Ci''s emotions instantly. Chu Ci:... You have a mouth. Chu Ci squeezed his canvas bag with a simple sketch of a cat, and silently warned himself: Forget it, Cibao doesnt care about this guy, and cares about what this guy does. This bag cant be taken out, but Angry, what if one confiscated him and flew him? Not knowing what Chu Ci had been thinking about for a long time, Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but lift his lips. Chapter 796： The president is a voice control! 10 I just think that the little girl in front of me not only has a nice soft voice, but also her angry voice at the moment. After a fierce struggle, Chu Ci took a sigh of relief and tried to keep himself smiling. With those big eyes staring so slightly, he looked at Qiao Sirui in front of him, "Chairman..." "Senior, or brother." Qiao Sirui said, his expression was still slightly lazy and indifferent. His dark eyes looked at Chu Ci, and the corners of his lips twitched. Came in a lazy arc. It''s just that this smile looked a little nasty, with a bit of scornful scorn from the elder brother of Beijing, Chu Ci subconsciously became vigilant, and she saw this person raise her hand in the next second, and stretched her head towards her. Chu Ci hid behind a Ji Ling, looking at the person in front of him with big round eyes, "The gentleman speaks but doesn''t move." Seeing him raising his brows, his eyes were a little confused, and he asked in a low voice, "What gentleman does not use his mouth?" Chu Ci also finished speaking before realizing that he had just silently scolded this person in his heart, and did not say it out. It was probably because of the confusion over the past few days, which affected her somewhat. Chu Ci twisted his delicate little brows and waved his hand weakly, indicating that it was all right. At this moment, the little girl lowered her head, her soft hair was held by a band of red black hair, and a few less obedient hairs were turned up and shook in the light breeze. Qiao Sirui instantly left the little girl''s words behind his head and looked at the strands of hair on Chu Ci''s head. He couldn''t help but raise his hand, twisting the strands of hair with his fingertips, and pulled. "Hiss...pain." Chu Ci raised his head and stepped back, swaying like a fire-colored butterfly. In the last afterglow before the sun completely sets in the early autumn, it is extraordinarily bright and vivid. And just now, someone who almost pulled off the dull hair of the other person took his hand back quietly, looking at Chu Ci''s wide-open eyes, there seemed to be a bit of accusation under his eyes, and the corners of his lips were very secret. The bend. Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 9. "Chairman..." "Senior." Before Chu Ci could finish speaking, he emphasized again. Chu Ci didn''t bother to care about this guy who was obviously bad and didn''t like girls, so she changed her words and the little girl''s voice was soft, "Senior, it''s a bit late, let''s go quickly." She didn''t bother to care about his bad temper with him anymore, Chu Ci rubbed his sore scalp and sighed. I have already given you the steps down, and I dont hold on to this thing anymore. It is reasonable to say that a normal person should walk down the steps. Dont talk about it, let alone two people. This was the first day I met, but Qiao Sirui didn''t. Looking at Chu Ci''s little appearance that was too lazy to care about him, it was a serious and calm appearance, but his mind was full of bad students'' thoughts. I just feel that this small appearance makes people... want to bully. Then the big hand that had been paused also reached out again, while speaking, rubbing Chu Ci''s hair, "Does it hurt?" The little girl is indeed cute, and she looks so behaved that makes people feel distressed, and this fluffy little head is also extremely easy to touch. Chapter 797： The president is a voice control! 11 Qiao Sirui, who had been coveting the little girl''s fluffy head for a long time and finally succeeded, squinted his eyes and rubbed it again. Chu Ci squashed his lips. Do you know it hurts? Then he raised his hand and wanted to pat the hand of this person on his little head. We are not familiar with it. What do we touch? Seeing Chu Ci''s intentions, he raised his brows and spoke. He always spoke with Beijing accent and Beijing accent. To be honest, his slowness sounded pretty good, "A gentleman speaks but doesn''t move his hands." Chu Ci was taken aback, the little girl who was put a hand on her head looked up at this guy who was a big way above her. The bun''s face was round and looks good, she looked gentle and gentle. Weak and weak. She should be an extremely harmless little girl. It is completely different from him, not only the sound makes people like it... The corners of his lips hooked, and he was about to put his hands down, when the gentle girl dropped her eyes, and opened her solemnly, she was still innocent, and even the corners of her lips still carried her habitual smile. But I am not a gentleman." Then the white and tender little hand patted the wrist of the hand resting on his head. "Hiss" Now it''s Qiao Sirui''s turn to take a breath. He watched the little girl smile more happily, with a slightly triumphant smile in his eyes. The little hand tidyed up her own hair, like a little cat with paws, he didn''t forget to ask him about this''victim'' , "Senior, are you right?" It''s just... After shaking his wrist twice, Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but sneered. Okay, he wanted to take back what he had just said, this is an extremely harmless little girl. In fact, they are very fierce, but they are unfamiliar and don''t care about him. Now that the kitten was so irritated that he could not get his hair exploded, he raised his paw and scratched him. But although the scratching of this paw hurts, it is more itchy in my heart, just like seeing a small milk cat rolling over its belly. The lanugo has just faded, and the fluffy is rolling in the blanket, whether it is No matter how fierce, people can''t help but stop, and they want to reach out and tease again and again. Even if it is scratched, it doesn''t matter at all. Although he felt that way, it was obvious that it would be a bit too much if the trouble went on. The little girl should be angry. Qiao Sirui was able to stop the car on the edge of the broken leg, and changed the subject calmly and took the lead to move forward. After a few steps, "Let''s go." Then, seeing the little girl paused in the same place, she followed. This time she stepped a little faster. The two white calves were striding forward, attracting attention. Although there are no courses this afternoon, there are still many clubs that will carry out normal club activities, so there are still many people on campus. Qiao Sirui was already very noticeable when he first entered the military training as a freshman, let alone It is unprecedented to say that he will be the chairman of the student union until the next semester of the university. Basically, the students of Beijing University know him. As for Chu Ci, few people know it, but the little girl cant bear to look soft and good-looking. She wears a big red Japanese cardigan and has picturesque eyebrows. The two of them gather together, one tall and one short, the other cold. Discreet, alive and lively, such a stop there will attract countless curious eyes. Chapter 798： The president is a voice control! 12 However, neither of them is very concerned about the eyes of others. Qiao Sirui walked forward carelessly, suddenly wondering what she was thinking of, and then looked at her sideways, "Where are you going to eat later? East Canteen? But hurry up. Go, you wont be able to keep up with the new dishes in the East Canteen today." Chu Ci was taken aback and looked up at him. The canteen of Beijing University is wonderful. There are two canteens in total, namely the East Canteen and the West Canteen. Not only is one in the east and the other in the west, but the food is two extremes. The food in the east canteen is extremely delicious. And a new dish is introduced every day, limited time supply, basically there is no thunder. As for the western canteen, the food is cheap, although the sanitary standard is up to the standard, the taste is more in the sky than the east canteen. It is completely incomparable, and the original owner basically goes to the East Canteen for dinner, but the food provided by the East Canteen is limited. If we go late, everyone will buy the delicious ones. And now it is obviously a bit late. Is it possible to go to the Western Canteen to eat later? Chu Ci''s brows slowly wrinkled, and he began to seriously consider the top priority of eating. Qiao Sirui stopped talking, copying his pockets in one hand, looking at Chu Ci, and finally saw something from Chu Ci''s quicker pace. The pace gradually slowed down, and finally Chu Ci did not go so hastily. The sky is getting darker, because it is cloudy, and the dullness has another smell, and the air pressure may be a little low, which makes people feel a little depressed in this sultry environment. The breeze passes by, rolling up the blue grid of Qiao Sirui The corners of the coat conceal the wild aura of this young man better. A small shadow flopped on the concrete road in front, and the sparrow that fell from the tree next to it was fluffy. Because of the relationship in the university, he was fed chubby and chubby without much worry. Consciousness, just jumping on the road ahead. Chu Ci, who was making a difficult decision in the East-West cafeteria, saw the small figure in front of him, and couldn''t help blinking, just to meet the bright black bean eyes, and subconsciously tilted his head. I don''t know if it was a coincidence that the sparrow didn''t run at such a close place. Such a fat bird jumped on the ground, and then tilted its little head to look at Chu Ci. This scene happened to be seen completely by Qiao Sirui. For a moment, he actually felt that these two children were not the same species, and they were tilting their heads to exchange feelings. The action is obedient and childish, but he can poke straight into the softest part of people''s heart, and even can''t help worrying about her. Such a girl should be placed elsewhere, but don''t be bullied by others. To go. Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 11. Thinking of this, the suppressed smile on the lips finally couldn''t help but chuckle, and with a very short sound, he instantly awakened the stupid bird with no crisis consciousness, and the little head turned to look at the station. Qiao Sirui, who was next to Chu Ci, was taken aback by the heavy eyes that were not drooping or passionate. He jumped back twice, and finally flew away with wings flapping in panic. "What did it say?" Seeing the little sparrow flying away, Qiao Sirui raised his brows, and finally asked the little girl next to him with interest. Chapter 799： The president is a voice control! 13 Chu Ci raised his eyes dumbfounded as he continued walking along with Qiao Sirui. I''m not the roundworm in the belly of the sparrow, how can I know what it says? Looking at Qiao Sirui''s handsome face, Chu Ci just wanted to say vulgar words. At last Chu Ci cleared his throat, smiled obediently and slightly, and deceived him seriously, "It said that you are squeezing labor, and you don''t know how to be considerate to subordinates. It also said that your hair style is too ugly and you should change your head. ." This man''s black hair is slightly curly, well-groomed, and he hangs slightly to cover his eyes, softening the sharpness around him, and giving him a soft taste. The bancuntou is a hairstyle that tests the appearance of a person. Its not that he doesnt look good when he changed it. But if you think about it this way, its quite counter-intuitive. Chu Ci imagined the appearance of this guys bancun. When he turned up, he pressed down the corners of his lips again. Then blinked a pair of big eyes, trying to make him believe this, nodded vigorously, "Well, it''s all said." The little girl, with her lips half-curved, looked at him with bright eyes. Qiao Sirui:... Believe your nonsense, your little girl is very bad. Qiao Sirui raised her hand and rubbed her hair twice again, gave a low laugh, and then walked forward. Qiao Siruis love value is +1, currently 12. When I arrived at the bulletin board at the school gate, there was not much in fact. I briefly talked about the requirements. I remembered the specific situation. Chu Ci took a look at the time, and there was some distance to the East Canteen. If I walked past this way, I would not be able to catch up. The western cafeteria didn''t want to go. The little girl didn''t want to go there for long, so she decided to go out to eat tonight. So he raised his eyes and glanced at Qiao Sirui who was standing next to him, and asked him, "Senior, I am going out of school to eat. Are you hungry? Do you want to be together?" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Cis cell phone rang, and the caller ID indicated Ding Weiyan, indicating Qiao Sirui to wait. Chu Ci answered the phone. There was a bit noisy there, but Ding Weiyans was a bit loud. His voice can still be heard clearly. "Porcelain Zazai, are your affairs not finished yet? Zhang Fei Yu Tianjing and I are in the East Canteen. There will be no food anymore. Would you like to pick up some food for you? You have recovered from a serious illness, think What to eat?" What the **** is Porcelain Zizai? Being called Zzizai brought up some memories of the past. Chu Ci was silent for a moment on the phone. Just about to speak, he heard Qiao Sirui respond, "I''m a little hungry, let''s go together." After all, Chu Ci naturally agreed to the person in front of the appointment, and subconsciously smiled at Qiao Sirui, and then said a few words to Ding Weiyan on the phone. This is to hang up the call. When Chu Ci made a call, Qiao Sirui was there quietly looking down at the mobile phone, listening to Chu Ci saying goodbye there, he looked up from the mobile phone screen, and the two went to the school gate. Walking. Although Qiao Sirui heard that Ding Weiyan said that Chu Ci had recovered from a serious illness just now, he did not mention it at this moment. Just now, he went to the student union information to read the little girl''s information again. This little girl was selected by the teacher, saying that she is more introverted because of lack of exercise, and let others exercise more. This kind of recommendation by the teacher, no matter how good they are, they will naturally leave a position as a secretary. Chapter 800： The president is a voice control! 14 In addition, if the minister agrees, there is no problem with mixing a deputy minister like Chu Ci. It''s just that she is introverted. The little girl is indeed very polite, but she is definitely not very introverted. At most, many things are hidden in her heart and I don''t tell you so directly, but she will show her paws around you. However, I didnt know this little girl before. In addition, most students would inevitably be restrained in front of the teacher. Moreover, it has only been a month since school started. It is estimated that even the students who get along in their dormitory do not know her well. Just to let her experience more experience. Thinking of this, Qiao Sirui took Chu Ci to a small clean restaurant not far from the school gate. The food here was pretty good, and most of the gatherings in the class or wherever there are activities are here. The environment is good, not far away. The two simply ordered something to eat. After the meal, it was already dark outside. The nasty guy was surprisingly gentlemanly and sent Chu Ci to the school gate, watching Chu Ci enter the door and wave to him. After walking away slightly, he hooked his lips, looked at the little girl''s appearance, and couldn''t help but think of the little fat bird he saw in the afternoon. But if I let this little girl know, I guess it will blow up again. Seeing that the little girl wearing a generous dress was gone, Qiao Sirui raised his hand and took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket. That spot of sparks lit up in a slightly darker environment, he took a breath, spit out a ring of smoke lightly, glanced at the phone that suddenly received the message, and glanced not far away. It just so happened that when I met those few people headed by Liang Jiuzhou who also came back after eating and drinking, I saw him all the way and started to send him messages. Seeing a few people approaching, the expressions on these people''s faces are all a bit subtle, and if they insist on finding an adjective, it would be a bit stupid. Qiao Sirui twitched the corners of her lips and sneered, "Don''t coax your girlfriend, where did this come out? A wretched look|| trivial look." "Bah, you''re a wretched|| trivial, not to say that you are more serious than a friend, you start a personal attack again as soon as you meet?" Liang Jiuzhou subconsciously took a sip, raised his hand on Qiao Sirui''s shoulder, one leg trembling slightly, really He said slyly, "I didnt expect you to go to dinner with a little girl like this one day? Hooked up on the first day you met? Hey, dont say it, you usually look like a dog. The little girl is pretty good at it." "Heh." Qiao Sirui, who was twisting a cigarette with one hand, smiled coldly, and stepped aside to avoid the strength of his leaning. Liang Jiuzhou originally shook one foot slightly, and stood with one foot, and part of his weight fell on the hand resting on Qiao Sirui''s shoulder. At this moment, he retreated so silently and directly, almost causing Liang Jiuzhou to fall on the ground. Most of the people behind them are from the Student Union. Although they have been with Qiao Sirui for more than a year or two years, they have not dared to talk to Qiao Sirui like this. At this moment, seeing Qiao Sirui half of his body hidden in the shadows, his eyes reflected The light of the street lamp beside, holding a cigarette in one hand, the faint smell of tobacco filled the surroundings, bringing out a somewhat dangerous atmosphere. The people behind Liang Jiuzhou couldn''t help taking two steps back. Chapter 801： The president is a voice control! 15 What run a group of people? What are you talking about? Liang Jiuzhou naturally heard the almost uniform movements behind him, glanced behind him, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and secretly condemned the group of counselors with his eyes. "Let''s play, I''m going back." Qiao Sirui took another sip while holding the cigarette, and said lightly. He usually lives in an apartment not far away from school, and when he was in high school, this master was a stinger. At the beginning, the noise was much worse than it is now. They are now called a small fight. After going to college, Qiao Sirui has settled down. He usually spends less time out with them and prefers to be alone. Although Liang Jiuzhous family situation is also very good, his parents still force him to live in school in order to train him. In addition, his personality is much more lively than that of Qiao Sirui, and he can get mixed up everywhere. In college, it was basically the same as he originally played. Hearing what he said, Liang Jiuzhou naturally didn''t keep him, raised his hand and waved at him, and then saw that the person''s bright eyes in the dark night looked at him so faintly, and then took two steps forward. Lean him closer. Liang Jiuzhou was shocked subconsciously. Although his mouth is a bit skinny, it would be really difficult for him to meet the guy in front of him. He didn''t say anything just now, didn''t all the words go too far, so he wouldn''t let this person punch him with his fist? ? Liang Jiuzhou thought, could it be that he made Qiao Sirui lose face in front of his sister? That''s not right, he clearly came out after he had lost sight of Chu Ci''s figure. Qiao Sirui didn''t understand Liang Jiuzhou''s worrying thoughts, so he took another puff of cigarette, and the small ignition light was bright in the dark night. Immediately afterwards, Liang Jiuzhou, who was waiting for the sentencing, saw Qiao Sirui raised his hand and moved his bangs, with some doubts in his eyes, and then said, "Is my hairstyle very ugly?" Liang Jiuzhou: ... Ma Dan, he is fully armed, thinking that if this guy doesnt recognize him, he will strike a hammer, he will run away into the small forest not far away from the school. He has thought of several escape routes, just come up here. How is your hair style? This is not a tiger sleeping, passing by it, seeing it as if it was about to wake up, they were ready to run away, but told him that this tiger just changed a position to continue sleeping? ? Liang Jiuzhou''s lips twitched, "Uncle, where did you get this conclusion?" If he is ugly, what should they do? Hearing Liang Jiuzhous tone, Qiao Sirui immediately understood, and responded very softly. He glanced in the direction where Chu Ci had left, and then remembered something, "There is a freshman foreign language department in your group?" Liang Jiuzhou was stunned for a moment, "Yes, a few have just arrived, what''s wrong?" "Give me the public class schedule of the freshman foreign language department." Qiao Sirui''s lips twitched slightly, speaking to him of course. "Okay, I''ll go back and ask you some questions later." As Liang Jiuzhou said, he scratched his head and glanced in the direction Chu Ci had left. "Say that elementary school girl is from the foreign language department, right? What do you do with the public class schedule?" The uncle answered, without raising his eyes, he drooped his eyelids and glanced at the man with a lazy look, "It''s none of your business." Brother? Throw it away when you run out of horse riding? Chapter 802： The president is a voice control! 16 Liang Jiuzhou''s lips twitched, and then he heard Qiao Sirui speak immediately, "The few people in the group who went to other places are back, saying that they will get together this weekend." The group Qiao Sirui mentioned was a group of rich second-generation eating, drinking and having fun in the high school. At that time, they had to bring in Qiao Sirui. There were still a few people who could not understand Qiao Siruis attitude. They blocked Qiao Sirui several times, and were finally caught Qiao Sirui took the opportunity to clean up, and immediately the whole group was honest. After a high school, the seven or eight of them had a good relationship in the end. "Sure, wait for you to tell me the time." Liang Jiuzhou nodded. Qiao Sirui nodded and spoke again, "There is also a request to change the survey activities outside the student union next week. All ministers and vice ministers must participate." Liang Jiuzhou responded subconsciously, and then saw Qiao Sirui lift his foot to leave. He reacted for two seconds before he could not help but curse. The off-campus survey next week is also the task of the school to the school council. This time it was originally intended to let all the ministers go, and the notice has already been issued, but this time it is going to be changed again. And its not about downsizing, but asking the deputy minister to go too. When he was Qiao Siruis chief of the secretariat, he was really **** for eight lifetimes. He had to deal with this all day long, not to mention, this kind of thing that was a little scolding. With. Why did he think it was fun to run for this director? While deeply doubting his life, Liang Jiuzhou took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the school group. This was another tut, and he greeted the group behind him to go out. Not long after Chu Ci returned to the dormitory, the three people in the dormitory were already doing their own things in the dormitory. The next few days were basically full of classes. After a few people made a lot of noise, they went to bed early. In the morning of the next day, it was a public class in several departments of the Foreign Languages ??Department. It was a course on language history. It was rather boring and boring, but the teacher was extremely harsh. Although they are not in the same class, for example, Ding Weiyan is also in a different class with the same major as Chu Ci. Occasionally, the class time will be different, but these public classes are taken together, so they all get up early and walk to the classroom. . Yesterday it was overcast for a day, and the rain did not come down. Today is sultry and hot. Its a little better early in the morning. The air smells of dew, mixed with the grass and woods of the maple trees on campus. Some of them are like perfumes carefully formulated by some big perfumers. After walking not far, Tian Jing, who was walking beside Chu Ci, paused for a moment, looked at a point, then raised his hand, poked Chu Ci next to him, and watched the little girl turn her head. To be honest, in the Chu Ci dormitory, the height is fairly average, not low. The tallest is Ding Weiyan at 1.74 meters. Tian Jing, the shortest among the three, is also about 1.66 meters. Chu Ci is the shortest one that is a little less than one meter and six sides. The entire dormitory is lowered in average height. It looks petite, small and thin. These few in the dormitory can''t help but take care of it. Coupled with these few days of getting along, Ding Weiyan and others have begun to open and close their mouths and call Chu Ci a Zai Zai. Tian Jing couldn''t help raising her hand around Chu Ci''s shoulders, and bit her ears with Chu Ci in a low voice, "Hey, Ci Ci, look at that little brother over there, my God, he''s so handsome." Chapter 803： The president is a voice control! 17 Chu Ci hadn''t slept much yet. There were a lot of people in class in the morning, and there were people around, just looking down at the road. At this moment, Chu Ci raised his eyes dumbly and looked over, and then his body was stunned. Suddenly hugged, she followed the place where Tian Jing whispered to her. His eyes were matched with a pair of dark eye pupils. His eyebrows actually looked sharp, but usually because there was nothing he was interested in, he was slightly drooping his eyelids. This kind of careless laziness, but when you look carefully at the past, your body is full of publicity. He wore a khaki coat with black short sleeves and dark gray pants. He just leaned against the wall and stood aside, probably because he was going to class. He had a pair of silver glasses on his eyes. Compared to yesterday, it was a bit more gentle, and he still held a decent book in his hand, slightly lifted his thin lips, and swayed like Chu Ci. This man''s standard male model figure feels pretty good even if he is standing there with a sack, and the foreign language department originally has a large number of girls, and now many people are attracted by this man. Chu Ci also had to admit that this person''s appearance really didn''t have to say, his eyes seemed to have a bit of decadence and laziness, but as long as he looked over with a smile, his eyes were stained with other emotions, that is Arrogant and arbitrary, extremely attractive. But these are not the key points. The point is that this person is obviously in his junior year. It is reasonable to say that only public classes will be arranged in the first quarter of Tuesday morning, and the juniors have completed all public classes, let alone him. How can the mathematics college be outside the foreign language history classroom. Especially the look in this person''s eyes. Obviously she was squatting, and the corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched. Qiao Sirui has been waiting here for a while, and from the fact that there is an independent building in the school council, you can see how rich Beijing University is. The building of the academy of numbers and the building of the foreign language school are far apart, so although most of the foreign language department have heard his name and are familiar with him, there are not many who can really be sure. It was quiet after standing here for a while. Not long after, I saw the little girl coming, and there were three other people by her side. They were obviously the girls roommates. The little girl was obviously not awake, so she just walked with her head down, and then she was embraced by the person next to her. In his arms, this is the only way to raise his eyes dumbfounded, and meet his eyes. This little girl is actually very popular, not only with the people around, but also with some small animals that are very similar to her. Thinking of the little fat sparrow I saw yesterday afternoon. The corners of Qiao Sirui''s lips twitched slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was stained with a little smile. This is the only way to stand up straight, looking at her eyes with sleepy sleepiness, and waved her hand to the little girl who was held in her arms. The hoarseness in the early morning is not big, but it can be heard clearly in the surrounding environment. "come." come? Tian Jing, who was holding Chu Ci for a moment, glanced at each other with Ding Weiyan and Zhang Feiyu who were also stunned next to him. They both saw a little dazedness in the eyes of the other party. what''s going on? Who is past? Several of them are freshmen who have just enrolled for more than a month, and more than half a month are in military training. Chapter 804： The president is a voice control! 18 I don''t know much about the student union of the school. In addition, there are a lot of things in the beginning of school. The foreign language school and the math school are far away, and there is really no chance to see it. So I really couldn''t recognize it for a while. The movements of several people stopped. Chu Ci raised his hand weakly in Tian Jing''s arms, "He found me." For you? The person who regarded Chu Ci as his own person, and more or less regarded Chu Ci as his little sister, was subconsciously wary. Ding Weiyan slapped her tongue and couldn''t help but rubbing Chu Ci''s head, which was still held in her arms by Tian Jing, "Cub, what''s the situation?" This is the first year of the freshman year, so anyone is thinking about it? "That''s the chairman of our school council. You go in first and help me occupy a seat..." Chu Ci paused, looking at the notebook in Qiao Sirui''s hand, and then at the silver glasses on the bridge of his nose. Otherwise, take two first..." After all, it seems that there is nothing urgent that this master can''t sleep a lot early in the morning, so he came to the Foreign Language Institute so far to stop her, right? Hearing the previous sentence, a few people subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was something in the school meeting. In addition, when they got up early in the morning, the few people were also dizzy, a little confused, and not very careful. Hearing what Chu Ci said, he responded. When Tian Jing let go and walked into the teaching building, Ding Weiyan realized that something was wrong. "Just now, we cubs said that we should occupy two places? The school council chairperson is not in the same major as us, right?" "He seems to be from the Department of Mathematics? And is a junior? I forgot who I heard..." Zhang Feiyu also paused, a pair of beautiful eyes with a little dazed, subconsciously turned his head and looked out the door. go with. ... Chu Ci walked up to Qiao Sirui holding his small canvas bag, her delicate brows frowned slightly. The little girl only wore a three-quarter-sleeved T-shirt, still shorts, without a little makeup, she looked at him as white, not well-behaved, and tilted her head to look at him. "Why did the senior come here?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his voice was a little dazed, and the soft voice that smelled of waking up in the morning made the ears of the person who was provoking itchy. Qiao Sirui couldn''t help teasing her, his eyelids were still slightly drooping, with a somewhat careless smile, lazily, and the faint lemon scent on his body seemed to be stained with some dew, and he said, "I To stop you." "Senior, even though I said yes yesterday that I would invite you, but then you paid for it, but you rushed to pay it. It has nothing to do with me. It is not worth your precious time to sleep in to stop me. This Makes me very suspicious..." With that, the little girl glanced up with her big eyes, and took a look at his head. The implication is obvious: that would make me very suspicious that you are a neurotic. The little girl had gone through the whole night and had a meal together. It was obvious that she was familiar a lot and had a lot more courage, and she spoke to him plausibly. "Step on... you know nonsense." Qiao Sirui swallowed the **** he had almost blurted out, raised his foot and kicked Chu Ci''s calf slightly with his white reflective shoes, with a little dissatisfaction on his face, and raised his brows. "What else do you want to say? Tell me more and see what else you can make up." Chapter 805： The president is a voice control! 19 Although he said so, his eyes were still smiling. Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 14. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and puffed his cheeks, looking weak and deceiving. People want to squeeze her cheeks to see if they are really soft. Suddenly, I thought of writing something again. Qiao Sirui endured his little smile. In the light of the morning, the young man smiled very beautifully. The smile on his face did not contain the slightest sarcasm, with a little softness, that''s it. Appeared on that somewhat fierce face. Then he raised his brows and spoke to the little girl in front of him, "After saying that the gentleman will not do it, I did not do it." "You didn''t move your mouth either." Chu Ci murmured from the side, secretly lifting the bar. Qiao Sirui ignored the accusation. Seeing that Chu Ci was indeed full of puzzlement, this was when he raised his hand and raised the book in his hands, raised his chin, and the nice Kyoto accent contained a bit of natural publicity. "I''m here to listen." "Listen?" Chu Ci opened his eyes wide, and looked at the standard science man in front of him. He really didn''t understand what this guy meant when he came to the foreign language history class. Qiao Sirui responded, and saw the little girl lowered her head and closed her eyes, as if she felt like she was still dreaming, and then paused for about two seconds before she opened her eyes and looked up at Qiao Sirui in front of him. This time, there was less sleepiness in her eyes. After a lot, the corners of his lips twitched, and there was still a skeptical and very clear attitude of "Are you sick?" "Listen to foreign language history?" Auditing their college can be said to be the most boring course? I respect you as a man. Then Chu Ci saw their school council chair bend his lips like this, "I have done a lot of mathematics, and occasionally come to cultivate my sentiment, of course..." He still raised his eyebrows, "If you are tired of studying linguistics, you can also go to our school to take a class. It''s quite interesting." Chu Ci is a schoolmaster himself. I don''t know how many times I have studied it. I don''t reject things like mathematics at all, but I can''t bear the kind that the original owner is a liberal arts student and the university can happily not need to learn mathematics. Mentioning mathematics is an instinctive physical aversion, so Chu Ci subconsciously retorted, "I don''t want it." Qiao Sirui was not surprised by the result. He raised his wrist and glanced at the watch on his wrist, "Go in, it''s time for class soon." Although this guy lives outside the school, he usually has to get up early when he enters the school, and he ran to observe this public class early in the morning, but Chu Ci did not say much, and looked at the door of the classroom. A moment, and then raised his hand and pulled at the corner of Qiao Sirui''s clothes. Feeling the force of pulling on his clothes, Qiao Sirui subconsciously looked down at it, and then saw Chu Ci''s white and tender little hand tugging at the corner of his clothes, and his little face was full of you unfamiliar here, I will lead the way "Yanyan and the others are over there, we go through that door over there." Qiao Siruis love value is +1, currently 15. There were a lot of people around, and the teacher had already entered the door and was finishing the courseware. Chu Ci couldn''t help lowering her voice. Her fingertips didn''t have much strength, and the soft, low voice made Qiao Sirui stunned for a while, and then followed her strength to walk in. Chapter 806： The president is a voice control! 20 Ding Weiyan and the three of them did occupy two seats next to them, and they waited until they saw Qiao Sirui who came in behind Chu Ci. Several people couldn''t help but glance at each other, watching Chu Ci sit next to them, the tall and handsome man sat next to her in the same way, and raised his hand to open the notebook in his hand, the one in his hand. The black carbon pen turned around very casually. With his eyes down like this, there was a kind of laziness that no one would get close all over his body, and then look at the little girl lying on the table sitting next to him. Wearing a simple and bright T-shirt, although after talking to this person outside for a while, after returning to the classroom where the hot air is not well circulated, he immediately became a little drowsy. With her chin resting on her hand, lying on the table like this, half-squinting her eyes, waiting for the sight of a few people, the dazed little girl remembered their roommates who were still unclear. Chu Ci straightened up and glanced sideways at the guy who raised his hand and raised his silver glasses. This is to introduce Ding Weiyan. "This is Qiao Sirui, the chairman of our school council. He is already a junior. Come today..." Chu Ci hesitated for a moment. At the curious and blank eyes of a few people, she said with no expression on her face. I knew that I was saying nonsense, "Choosing our public classes to cultivate sentiment." Tian Jing:... Zhang Feiyu:... Ding Weiyan:... In the eyes of a few people who couldn''t say anything, Chu Ci clearly saw this meaning: Do you have any special hobbies when you look good? The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and once again turned to look at Qiao Sirui who had greeted her roommate lightly. For Qiao Sirui, although most of the freshmen do not know, they still know some. It is a little surprised to see him here, but because a few people came here early, they occupy a relatively good position, five people The row here is just right, coupled with the breath of Qiao Sirui who is not close to anyone. Regardless of whether it was a girl you knew or didn''t know, the little thought that had been born disappeared, and the class just started, and the teacher began to give the lecture. The foreign language history teacher is an older, little old man, usually not serious, but the lectures always make people feel drowsy. Chu Ci supported his chin and listened hard for a while. In the early morning, there was a crowd of people in the classroom, the air was not circulating, and it was unavoidable that it was a little stuffy. After a while, the surrounding area had fallen asleep. Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes sleepily. He really hadn''t listened to this kind of public class in the Department of Foreign Languages, so he really didn''t know how it was. Suddenly, he understood a little. He said that he was here to listen. Where did the shock of the little girl and the roommates next to her come from. Qiao Sirui pressed the soft flesh in his mouth with a sharp tongue, then turned his gaze calmly, and set his gaze on the little girl next to him. The little girl who was still full of vitality just now had her head on her head, her eyelids drooping, she drooped and opened suddenly, drooped and opened again. The small body swayed a little, and finally straightened up hard, resting his chin with one hand, making the already round cheeks look softer and fleshy. Chapter 807： The president is a voice control! twenty one There was not much expression on that little face. If he insisted on describing it, Qiao Sirui looked at it carefully, and probably saw a little capital of lifelessness in Chu Ci''s eyes. Then the little girl yawned, and a little bit of glitter came out, and it was stained on the little girls eyelashes. Those eyes were also extremely beautiful, as if they had just been washed with water, they were clear and beautiful, because they were a little closer, When yawning, Chu Ci made the very deep inhalation of the little milk sound, which made Qiao Sirui who was already indulged in Chu Ci''s voice tremble suddenly, and then slowly exhaled with Chu Ci''s breath. Go in one go. Chu Ci raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and wiped off the tears that had just been squeezed out from the yawn in his eyes, and the corners of his lips seemed to have a slightly funny smile. Looking at Qiao Sirui in front of him, his voice was still vague. Yes, the corners of his lips were slightly bent, and he half-squinted at him, "How about this class?" "It''s okay." Qiao Sirui raised his eyebrows, said, and by the way, he raised his hand and waved the notebook he brought. He has been in a small class. This person has memorized something in his notebook, although the handwriting is a little sloppy. But it can be seen that he did indeed listen. "Are you actually listening?" Seeing the little girl''s eyes widened slightly, her small body leaned over to look at the notebook in his hand, Qiao Sirui''s eyes were dim, and Chu Ci''s face was slightly sleepy. The little girl''s face was not very good yesterday, but today''s face is still slightly pale, and when the little girl called yesterday, she naturally knew that the little girl was sick. It was a little hot in the room, she sweated a little, some hair strands stuck to her forehead, her body had a fresh milky shower cream smell, soft and sweet like cake cream, asking people to feel extra comfortable. This is the first time that Qiao Sirui, who has never liked sweets, feels that sweets make people happy. It is not unreasonable. Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 17. Chu Ci took the notebook in his hand and turned two pages casually. Because of her actions, the two of them inevitably got closer together. Qiao Silui raised his brow slightly, letting Chu Ci move, and then raised his hand extremely. Naturally, she took off the strands of Chu Ci sticking to her forehead. The faint lemon scent on his body suddenly got closer, with the scorching heat between him, so gently passing her forehead, Chu Ci looked up at him. This person didn''t feel that people were getting close. Leaning on the back of the chair, the sub-Jingcheng Master''s accent was very nice, and the melody that he carried from time to time made people couldnt help but chuckle. Teasing his own feelings. But in fact, it was just his usual sloppy talk. "I heard that you were sick recently?" Qiao Sirui asked, still holding Chu Ci''s slightly sweaty hair, but this time I didn''t dare to pull like before and let the little girl blow her hair. , So she raised her hand to Chu Ci not to go behind her ears. "I had a fever before, but now it''s healed." Chu Ci returned the notebook in his hand, and then nodded in response. He shrank back and sat down in his own chairs. The two of them were still close. The distance is also suddenly opened. The corner of Qiao Sirui''s lips pressed, and he glanced at her. Chapter 808： The president is a voice control! twenty two Then it seemed to be inattentive to divert his gaze, focusing on the teacher in front of the lecture, and the pen in his hand was unconsciously turned in his hand. "Next Monday afternoon, the school committee will organize a social survey. Going, have you received a notice?" Chu Ci nodded, then yawned a little, and it was indeed that he was very sleepy listening to this lesson. Qiao Sirui''s eyes fell on Chu Ci''s face again, and couldn''t help but raised his hand to hit Chu Ci''s head with a brain collapse. Chu Ci''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the guy in front of him, he whispered in pain, and then subconsciously looked towards the podium. The teacher was still lecturing on it and didnt notice this, and two of her three roommates next to her could not hold up and fell asleep in various positions. Only Zhang Feiyu, who was sitting on the outside, was most easily seen by the teacher. Struggling in half asleep and half awake. I just got up from the bed, and I still have to take such a course early in the morning. This is not hypnosis. What is it? The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and then raised his hand and poked the arm of the guy who had just flicked his brain out of dissatisfaction. This guy looks extremely tall, and although he has a fierceness all over his body, this fierceness is more like the young master of your family, the kind of publicity and wildness of the young master of the capital, rather than the kind of hormones. But when you really get started, you can clearly feel the muscles tangled under the clothes, hard, not at all like the appearance of the white young master from the outside, it is estimated that a punch can knock a person down. degree. "Poke what?" Qiao Sirui had already retracted his hand. After going to university, this man who was serious about things such as former and non-professional courses and the like, casually threw the black carbon pen aside. I probably felt that it was a waste of time to memorize these things. I just leaned on the chair, raised his brows and lowered his eyes, watching Chu Ci''s white tender little fingers poking his arm. "Didn''t you say that the gentleman speaks but doesn''t move?" The little girl was bounced and looked so depressed. She poked and poked his arm dullly. Qiao Sirui chuckled and did not comment on this. Seeing that the surrounding area was indeed falling asleep and no one paid attention to it, he reached out to hold the little girl''s paw and put it aside. The touch in the palm of his hand is soft and delicate, like a piece of top-quality jade collected by his grandfather who likes to collect antiques. The touch is so good that it makes people almost reluctant to let go. Qiao Sirui retracted his hand, imaginary hand, and grabbed a few more times in a place invisible to others. At the same time, he did not forget to speak. "Listen to the class." Chu Ci flattened the corners of his lips, turned his gaze, and looked at the hypnotic screen. Qiao Sirui picked up the carbon pen he threw aside, and listed complex formulas in his notebook according to his memory, using the questions he wrote down to calculate extremely complicated things little by little, Chu Ci sees After a few glances, there is no more attention. Qiao Sirui lowered his eyes and counted, sniffing the faint scent of cream and milk on Chu Ci next to him. He was surprised that he was in a good mood, and the fierceness of his eyes was a little loose. A slightly longer strand of hair slid down, covering a little bit of sight, and Qiao Sirui subconsciously raised his hand to lift the strand of hair aside. Chapter 809： The president is a voice control! twenty three Lifted his silver-rimmed glasses. Then I felt that I didn''t know if I was affected by this action, Chu Ci slid down slightly, and there was no other movement. Qiao Sirui raised her eyes and glanced aside, then the corners of her lips couldn''t help but twitched. The two of them were sitting together, really close, and they could see Chu Ci''s white cheeks and closed eyes. Her eyelashes were very long, like a small fan. From time to time, she fluttered slightly because of the movement around her. The lights fell, and a small shadow fell under her eyes. This little girl should have fallen asleep just now, but she slept with her pen on her chin. There is a red round mark on the white and small chin. If you look closely, you can see the petals printed on it. picture of. It happened to match the pen in Chu Ci''s hand. She leaned on her arm, her cheeks were squeezed to make it look fatter, her pink lips pouted slightly, she knew nothing about the surroundings. This scene is indeed tickling. Qiao Sirui looked at it with dim eyes. He took out the phone from his pocket, and in a very clever gesture, he faced Chu Ci''s white tender face. After taking a look at the photos on the phone, I put the phone back in my pocket again. Of course, after two days of getting along, the two stayed together for almost one night. Naturally, there was more than just this inventory in his phone. It''s just that he likes Chu Ci''s voice better, and it was only the first time I saw it yesterday. It was just to listen to this more comfortable voice that made him agree to go out with Chu Ci. So the rest of the mobile phone is just some short conversations. When I go back at night, he can''t continue to meet the requirements when he hears these voices. It just so happens that Liang Jiuzhou also found the public class schedule for the freshman year of the foreign language department, so it was early today. Come here to block things like this. However, after further contact, this little girl is indeed more likable than he thought. He has always been sensitive to voices, friendly, and implicitly malicious. He doesn''t know what standard he likes. And there are many people with similar voices, but only Chu Cis voice fascinates him, and from the perspective of getting along, it may be that the persons voice is very appetizing for him. . Not only did they secretly record what the two said, but with so many recordings, they were not satisfied in the end, and couldn''t wait to come over the next day. The lens of Qiao Sirui''s silver eyeglasses slightly reflected light. He propped his chin, and looked at Chu Ci slightly sideways, and suddenly sighed in a low voice, "You have few public classes in your freshman year." The little girl fell asleep in a daze, and naturally she couldn''t respond to him. Hearing the abnormal movement on his side, she rubbed her cheek on her arm slightly, made a low voice, adjusted a slightly more comfortable posture, and fell asleep again. . After the get out of class was over, Qiao Sirui didn''t stay much because there were courses and some other professional arrangements later, so he left. There are indeed few public courses in Chuci Foreign Language Department, mainly professional courses for various majors. Coupled with the many and tiring courses, it is really hard to see Qiao Sirui. Chapter 811： The president is a voice control! 25 It wasn''t until Saturday that I stopped, but the teacher arranged special tasks for several students he liked. After a while, there was a school district competition for foreign language songs, because the school supervised the unified recording and uploading, and the popularity determines the winners or losers. This is a In school activities across the country, although the freshmen have not studied their professional language in depth, the teachers with the top scores in each major were found by the teacher, and a simple agreement was reached until Saturday afternoon. Take a break. I slept comfortably for a nap. It was almost four or five o''clock in the afternoon when Chu Ci got up. Other people in the dormitory participated in a lot of club activities. Only Chu Ci was left in the entire dormitory. After tidying things up, Chu Ci planned to go to the East Canteen to buy a meal. Just when I walked to the entrance of the school, I heard someone behind me shouting''Xuemei Xiemei''. Chu Ci turned her head and took a look, and she saw that Qiao Sirui and the others had just left the school for a while. , I also went to the school gate again, and the one who called her was Liang Jiuzhou, who was walking in front of Qiao Sirui. This person usually looks a little bit joking and not correct. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head, paused in place, and looked at several people. The rain finally came down a few days ago, and the temperature dropped quite a bit. Although it was still a bit hot, it was already refreshing. Chu Ci was standing next to a street lamp not far away. The light of the warm-colored street lamp fell on Chu Ci. The little girl was already petite and beautiful, but now she tilted her head and looked particularly cute. Liang Jiuzhou didn''t have much impression of Chu Ci before, and he remembered that she was probably a very well-behaved and pretty girl. It was not until Qiao Sirui became interested that he began to notice Chu Ci. However, compared with Qiao Sirui, who can walk outside of the Mathematics Academy, as for the Qiao Sirui who Chu Ci can meet by chance, it is like Liang Jiuzhou, who is buried in Mathematics Academy or his girlfriends academy, is basically with Chu. You can''t see porcelain. I just feel that Qiao Sirui, a cold, deadly guy, suddenly seems to be a sign of a little girl. At this moment, seeing Chu Ci''s subconscious movements, he couldn''t help but speak, turning his head and saying to Qiao Sirui, "This is just a cute and cute little white rabbit. Why doesn''t anyone else know the treasure? Eyed it?" Qiao Sirui chuckled and raised his foot to make a kick. Liang Jiuzhou walked forward two steps, raised his hand and touched his hair, and couldnt help but speak to Qiao Sirui in front of him, Can we not just say anything wrong? Kick people?" This **** thing. "Then shut up, it''s just a bunch of nonsense that you have been riding a horse all day." Qiao Sirui laughed. And where is the little white rabbit? It is clearly a kitten with hidden paws. Qiao Sirui raised his eyebrows and sniffed the breath on his clothes. In addition to the faint lemon smell, there was also a bit of tobacco on his clothes. He had just finished smoking a cigarette, but the smell was indeed faint. , It has no effect. Qiao Sirui thought, stepping faster, and walked to Chu Ci''s. I haven''t seen him for a day or two, and the little girl has almost forgotten his teasing. At the moment, the eyebrows are crooked, and it looks very comfortable. Chapter 812： The president is a voice control! 26 This time, he rubbed Chu Ci''s head firmly. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and took the initiative to take a step back. He didn''t care about raising his hand to tidy up his hair. Instead, he raised his hand and waved his white and tender little paws at the few people in front of him. Sweet smile, "Well, seniors, go, have fun." Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 27. The little girl was very soft and sweet, and her voice was as good as ever. Qiao Sirui responded when she watched Chu Ci''s movements, and several people hit the school gate and drove away. Chu Ci continued to walk towards the East Canteen. Beijing University is more proud. The campus was built next to the road. After building one side, I felt that it was not enough. Then, a campus of about the same size was built on the other side of the road, divided into Dongyuan and Xiyuan. The East Canteen is in the East Garden, but the Foreign Language Institute and the Mathematics College are both in the West Garden, so if you want to go to the East Canteen, you have to go ahead and cross a road. As soon as I walked to the door of the East Canteen, Chu Cis cell phone rang. It was Ding Weiyans news that she was in the East Canteen and had dinner with a few people in the community, and asked Chu Ci if she would take the meal back. . Generally, if only one person came, Chu Ci would not eat it in the canteen, but took it back after the purchase, and sent a message to Ding Weiyan after buying the rice. She immediately replied to the message, saying that the venue of their club was about to end, and asked Chu Ci to go directly to the private room at the door to wait after finishing the meal. She quickly came out and went back together. In the late construction of the East Canteen, a small private room suitable for gatherings was also designed in the design of the whole canteen. However, the consumption would be a bit high if it was in the private room, so few students or club activities chose private rooms. Chu Ci was carrying things and holding his mobile phone to the area to wait. Not long after a noisy sound was heard in his ears, and a shadow appeared in front of him. Before Chu Ci put down the mobile phone in his hand, Ding Weiyan reached out and hugged him. come. Chu Ci leaning against the wall directly embraced. Chu Ci struggled with a small body, and said a few words casually to Ding Weiyan, and then saw that there were seven or eight people standing behind Ding Weiyan, both men and women, probably the people of Ding Weiyan and his group gathering. Chu Ci nodded slightly and said hello, and planned to go back with Ding Weiyan. But the guy headed over there has already lifted his feet and walked over. He is tall and thin, white and white, wearing black-rimmed glasses, looks gentle and handsome, with a smile on his lips, he is obviously drinking Chu Ci took a step back because of the smell of tobacco and alcohol. Ding Weiyan is also used to dealing with various scenes. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes, she also looked up directly. Seeing the boy over there, she raised her brows and glanced in the direction of the six or seven people. He took his cubs behind him, "President, what else do you have?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that this classmate looks familiar. It seems to be among the best grades in this year''s Foreign Language School? I remember that I often see you when I go to the library to borrow books. You may not Know me, I am Zhang Yu, sophomore, your direct senior." "Well, hello, senior." Chu Ci nodded, and after walking two steps with Ding Weiyan''s strength, he spoke. Chapter 813： The president is a voice control! 27 That attitude is no other difference. A disappointment flashed across Zhang Yu''s eyes, but she still smiled, "There is my contact information in the freshman group. You can add it. If you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time. I have all the arrangements for your semester. I have done it once, and I know it in my heart." Ding Weiyan could clearly feel that Zhang Yu''s slightly attentive emotional attitude was different from usual. I couldnt help but look back at the cubs in their dormitory again, and I had to sigh that my cubs are beautiful. Thinking also makes people feel a little embarrassed. Although the person in front of him has good abilities, he just joined the club and heard people say that Zhang Yu likes to maintain an ambiguous relationship with many girls, looks handsome, and is now a sophomore but has no girlfriend. There are just a few girls in the club who like him. This has always been the type of casting a net. And she has seen him making fun of other girls, making some more ambiguous jokes, and even she herself has received some ambiguous information from this person, so naturally she can''t send this person to their dormitory simple girl Cited around. I couldn''t help but interrupted this person, "President, we still have something to do in the dormitory at night, so we won''t stay more, we will go back first." Before a few people said anything, Ding Weiyan took Chu Ci by the hand and walked out of the East Canteen. Before leaving the house, Chu Ci only felt that a slightly malicious gaze fell on her body, turned her head and glanced at a pretty girl with curly hair. Chu Ci raised his brows slightly, and looked at the slightly gloomy face for a moment. Chu Ci curled the corners of his lips. There was no emotion in his eyes, and a cold smile came back. This is what followed Ding Weiyan. Out the door. On the way back to the dormitory, Ding Weiyan thought about it, and felt that Chu Ci should take good care of that person. After all, this kind of person wants to hook up with you. If you are serious, he might not think what it is like. Thinking like this, Ding Weiyan said, "Cub..." "Huh...?" Chu Ci holds a bunch of candied haws made of strawberries bought on the road. The strawberries are very sweet, with a strong aroma, mixed with thin amber syrup, and some fried aromas. White sesame seeds, after this bite, the crispy and delicious juice overflowed, causing Chu Ci to subconsciously squint his eyes, hearing this name subconsciously respond. Under the warm-colored street lamp of the school, Ding Weiyan only saw the little girl holding a candied haw, the strawberry looked very beautiful in shape, the top one was bitten in half by the little girl, and her cheeks were bulging at the moment. Chewing slightly, the body also has a faint sweet smell, and there are one or two white sesame seeds on the corners of the lips. A pair of beautiful black eyes glowed with a little light under the light of the street lamp. Because the little girl wanted to eat candied haws, she didn''t buy much rice, so Ding Weiyan carried Chu Ci''s rice in one hand, and Chu Ci''s hand in the other, watching her bite the candied haws. During this period of time, these people in the dormitory had become accustomed to calling Chu Ci Zai Zai, and no matter what Chu Ci said, Chu Ci had no intention to repent. Chu Ci had given up struggling, swallowed the strawberry in her mouth and looked at her , Licked the sugar stain on the corner of his lower lip, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 814： The president is a voice control! 28 "Do you know that person named Zhang Yu? It''s our president." Ding Weiyan looked at Chu Ci and thought about it. Although he knows that Zhang Yu''s words are likely to be pulled out, some time ago, Chu Ci did often go to books. The museum runs, maybe the two really know each other. Then I saw the little girl tilting her head and thinking carefully, then shook her head, "I have no impression at all." With that said, he gnawed off the remaining half of the sugar strawberry and chewed it in his mouth with a slightly vague voice, "Probably he saw me when I was writing there." That''s not known before. "I''m telling you, you try to stay away from him in the future." Ding Weiyan breathed a sigh of relief and spoke to Chu Ci in a coaxing tone. Then Chu Ci nodded in response, obviously not having a good impression of Zhang Yu. "He''s a big-hearted Luobei. He talks to girls here and there every day. I can''t play with him if I don''t have a few paragraphs. There are three or four in our club..." Ding Weiyan said half of his words, this is the reaction. , Looked at Chu Ci, "What did you say?" This is not to hear clearly, this is just a rhetorical question that simply expresses their shock. After all, for these newly enrolled girls, tall, thin, white and white boys like Zhang Yu are indeed very attractive to girls. I like it. At the very beginning, she said in the dormitory that she was so handsome. "I said yes." The little girl smiled with her lips curled, and repeated, "There are several young ladies in your community who like him, right?" Dont you all understand this? Ding Weiyan responded and squeezed Chu Ci''s fingertips. What is it like to suddenly feel like a child has grown up? "But there is one person you must pay attention to. It is also from our foreign language school. The sophomore senior girl, her name is Qin Shu, and her grades can be regarded as good sophomore. Since the freshman year, I have been ambivalent with Zhang Yu. It was said that there was a legend that the two people were already together, but they werent together, and I dont know what the situation was, but I heard that there was a girl who liked Zhang Yu in the sophomore year who was run by her. " Ding Weiyan raised her head slightly, thinking about it, and saying, "It seems like this is also a competition? This guy will play officialdom, and make his own unreasonable troubles seem reasonable, and have a good relationship with the teacher. Originally, that girl The results were good, and she was able to win a third prize no matter what, but she was just replaced, and you still have no evidence that she did it. Anyway, stay away from those people because I heard this time. This person also participated in the foreign language song competition." Although no one knows whether this person does not like Zhang Yu with other girls around him, or because he is trying to get higher awards to reduce competitiveness, or to create an excellent influence on the people around him, at least she is a group in their class. Party secretary, in their club, she is the vice president, but after all this person is fine, so don''t mess with it. After all, if you are not afraid of the thief, you are afraid of the thief. But today Zhang Yu was obviously too diligent, I hope this little girl is not missed by that person. Chu Ci took another bite of the strawberry, then put the crunchy and thin syrup shell in his mouth for a click, and then tilted his head. Chapter 815： The president is a voice control! 29 The little girl thought for a while and said, "Is it the one with black curly hair and the one in the white coat?" "Did you see her?" Chu Ci swallowed the food in his mouth extremely innocently, looked at Ding Weiyan''s somewhat dazed face, and responded, "She stared at me." Then the strawberry skewers in his hand raised up, as if he was speaking harshly, but there was no momentum at all, with a somewhat innocent aura, "Then I stared back." Ding Weiyan:... Ding Weiyan couldn''t help but laughed, "Okay, we are still very good, she is already a sophomore now, no matter how long her hands are, it is not easy to stretch to our freshman year, let alone our freshman year The student that the instructor here likes, I dont believe anyone else can go past us." This is indeed the truth. The last time she was able to clean up people so miserably, in fact, it was because the two were good students at the time, but compared to Qin Shu, the girl was more like she just stepped on foot. The students who enter the society are not smooth enough in all aspects, and they are easy to follow. Now Chu Ci and Qin Shu are obviously not at the same level, and the teachers are not the same. What''s more, the teacher who taught them this year is the dean of the foreign language institute. Even if Qin Shu still wants to make some tricks in it, it is more difficult. . Thinking about this, Ding Weiyan let go of her heart, and she laughed a little more in her voice, "Okay, you see I have provided so much information, do you have to take a bite of this candied haws?" The little girl subconsciously raised her eyes, raised her hand and passed the bunch of candied haws with a smile in her eyes, but she said, "You big pig''s hoof, you know you covet my candied haws." Ding Weiyan grunted, opened her mouth, and snapped a big strawberry away. Back to the dormitory, Chu Ci didn''t care much about it. Zhang Yu directly added her as a friend, and Chu Ci didn''t bother to watch the optional songs sent to her by the instructor. Because Chu Ci has just entered this major, although it has been studied for more than a month, for the language, it has only just touched the skin, which is nothing, so there are many words and sentences that Chu Ci needs to learn again. Seeing it in the middle of the night, thinking that there will be classes in the morning of the next day, and there is still some time before this activity, so I didn''t say anything and went to bed. The next afternoon is a social survey organized by the school association. As long as it is a simple survey of the surrounding environment and residents, a simple survey report is given. Although such surveys are not very useful, it is because of the students. It is indeed a good opportunity for communication experience. Gathering at the school gate according to the time, the ministers and vice ministers of all ministries are almost there, and Qiao Sirui has also arrived, standing with Liang Jiuzhou. He was wearing a military-green jacket today with a pair of black overalls underneath. He looked tall and handsome. When he leaned against the door, his aura was a little different. This persons hairstyle has also changed a bit. It should be trimmed and shortened to make it look cleaner. The only downside is that after the slightly long hair on the front of the forehead is removed, the pair of deep hair Whether it is fierce or lazy in the eyes, it can be directly seen by people, and this makes people afraid to look directly. Chapter 816： The president is a voice control! 30 Qiao Sirui also saw Chu Ci, and his heroic brows moved slightly, and he straightened up, and just about to walk over with her foot, Cheng Yueyue also saw Chu Ci''s figure there, and walked quickly over, pulling her deputy minister. Entering the team on his side, he intercepted Qiao Siruihu by the way. Liang Jiuzhou also saw Qiao Sirui''s actions. Seeing the little girl being dragged away by the Minister of the Propaganda Department, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. Seeing Qiao Sirui swept over coldly, he suppressed the smile on his lips. , Said quite righteously, "Oh, you tell me what happened to Cheng Yueyue, without a wink." Seeing Qiao Sirui lowered his eyes and pondered, as if he wanted to kick him again, Liang Jiuzhou was quietly silent and waited aside. Qiao Sirui snorted and raised his eyes again to look at Chu Ci. Then he saw Chu Ci also looking in this direction. Seeing him looking at the past, he raised his hand and waved at him like this. He looked cute. No, the smile is sweet. Although the distance between the two is a bit far, and the little girl''s voice can not be heard, Qiao Sirui can still vaguely imagine what it feels like when the little girl is called senior in his ear. He took a breath, bend his lips, and nodded at Chu Ci. Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 29. Because there are more people coming to the student meeting this time than expected, the previous grouping is obviously not working, and it has to be grouped separately, but this matter has been considered by Liang Jiuzhou, and the list has been listed. Up. Logically speaking, it should be a group of two people, and a regular investigation of this piece, but because there are too many people, it is unavoidable to be a little extravagant. In the end, it was changed to a group of two people and a group of four people, that is, four people. Responsible for the place where the two people were originally responsible. Cheng Yueyue teamed up with her other deputy minister, and then teamed up with the team from the Foreign Affairs Department. The remaining Chu Ci in the Propaganda Department was very wittily assigned to Qiao Sirui by Liang Jiuzhou, and he was in a group with another buddy from the External Liaison Department. The group of people set off by car one after another. The four people quickly arrived at the area they were responsible for. The two groups were divided into two groups, and the two groups were separated at the beginning. In fact, it was an extremely simple survey report, and it didn''t take much time to finally make an entire research report as a social activity charter for the school''s student union this semester. But it is inevitable that some people do not want to make such a report and have to negotiate with them. Qiao Sirui didnt say much, and Chu Ci is not a person who talks a lot. Its just that the little girl is really good-looking, soft and cute. If she is acting like a baby, the most difficult mother-in-laws and aunts cant stand it. The end here is very fast. Qiao Sirui saw that the investigation report in Chu Ci''s hand was piled up little by little. He gave a light tusk and watched the person who had just filled out the report touched Chu Ci''s head. The little girl thanked them sweetly, with eyes open. Hang down and help Chu Ci take the report that has been investigated. It''s been more than an hour since the film was over. Although these things are relatively boring, and the five aunts and three aunts who are the most difficult to deal with, it will inevitably make people feel a little boring. Chapter 817： The president is a voice control! 31 Qiao Sirui didnt like this kind of repetitive work the most. The two of them were sitting in a small pavilion in the community. With the stack of reports in his hands, Qiao Sirui raised his brows, flipped it, and said lightly, This piece should It''s all done." Chu Ci responded. The little girl sat on a small stone bench, supporting her cheeks, looking a little bored, her soft hair was rubbed a little messy, she pouted slightly, looking at this in front of her. The guy who worked hard finally couldn''t help but said, "Senior, did you join with Senior Liang when you participated in this kind of activity?" I could see the complaint in the eyes of the little girl at a glance. Qiao Sirui gave a chuckle, raised his hand and pressed it on Chu Ci''s forehead. Holding the pile of investigation reports in his other hand, he gently called on Chu Ci''s forehead. on. Then he leaned back a little lazily, his dark eyes with a smile. Next to it was an artificial lake. The autumn breeze passed by, and the water waves were light. The leaves of the trees next to it were also falling so lightly, leaving a faint trace on the water, which was washed by the current to the side near the shore. I heard this person holding the pile of research reports in his ears, and the rushing sound left by the papers touching each other, Chu Ci raised his hand to cover his forehead, her beautiful eyes widened slightly, watching Qiao Sirui, before he spoke, he listened to this man''s arrogant opening, with a somewhat arbitrary smile, "This is to temper you, little girl, to learn from the senior." Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his lips. Learn something? What to learn? Learn how you are lazy in the back? Chu Ci slightly puffed his lips, put his hand on the table, blinked a pair of eyes and looked at Qiao Sirui in front of him, muttering lowly, "Is it not as useful as me?" With a smile in his eyes, Qiao Sirui watched Chu Ci''s hair being blown up by the curling autumn wind. He still leaned back lazily, holding the pile of questionnaires in his hand, and took a black out of his pocket. The wallet came, took out a few coins, and hooked Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked, originally didn''t want to pay attention to this guy, but in the end he couldn''t help but leaned forward, "What''s the matter?" The smile in Qiao Sirui''s eyes was even stronger. Was beckoning to you and you came over, so behaved? Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 31. He stuffed these coins into Chu Ci''s hands. The coin in his hand still contained residual warmth. Chu Ci lowered his head and glanced down. Without knowing what he was trying to do, he listened to this person with a faint smile while curling his lips, calling people lazily. "Those who can work harder, there are vending machines over there, and the little girl works harder, go buy two bottles of water back." Looking at the coin in her palm, Chu Ci:... "Senior, you are bullying people." Chu Ci squeezed the coin in her hand, and finally spoke solemnly against the person in front of her. This person responded motionlessly, caught Chu Ci''s accusation, and naturally urged the little girl to go. Obviously, he is very comfortable with bullying, and there is no trace of guilt. The young man in the army green jacket sits in the wind like this, usually with a slightly mocking smile on his lips. The dark eyes are bright, as if soaked in light. The autumn wind and fallen leaves often follow him. Sliding down behind him. Chapter 818： The president is a voice control! 32 The fallen leaves seemed to be curled with a summer tail, and finally fell into the peaceful artificial lake. It''s really strange and beautiful. It''s really strange to find excuses. Seeing the little girl bulging her cheeks but still twisting her body and walking towards the unmanned vending machine at the corner, Qiao Sirui''s eyes became more smiling. Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 34. When Chu Ci returned with two cool bottles of juice, Qiao Sirui was still sitting in the small pavilion. The small pavilion was very close to the small artificial lake. The young man was leaning on the railing, holding small stones that he didnt know where he had touched. He moved casually and flicked his fingers. The small stones in his hand I slid out, beating on the water, twice and three times, jumping several times in a row, and finally sank to the bottom of the lake. His profile is extremely good-looking, there is no special expression, just looking at the lake so faintly, the awkwardness in his eyes is also scattered by three points, although it is still the kind of handsome young master aura, but it is stronger than the previous one. Qing Jun came a little bit more. But it just looked a little bit more. Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged slightly, shook the juice bottle in his hand, and nodded his little head. Yes, this guy is really bad to his bones, obviously. After such a few steps, she actually asked her to buy a drink. Hearing the sound from here, Qiao Sirui turned his head and glanced here, raising his brows. The few pebbles in his hand were thrown aside by him, and then he took one out of his clothes. Zhang wet wipes, carefully wiped his hands, this is to put the remaining garbage together, put it aside, and wait for Chu Ci to approach. The little girl was holding two bottles of juice in her hands, her expression seemed unwilling, she should have taken grudges against him for calling her just now. The round face was inevitably rounder because of her bulging cheeks and looked extremely cute. "Senior, here you are." Chu Ci handed the bottle of juice to Qiao Sirui, and Qiao Sirui took it, let Chu Ci sit down, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip before sending a message to Liang Jiuzhou. Let them also come to this small pavilion to gather. Chu Ci was not very thirsty. She took a couple of sips, and sat beside Qiao Sirui, looking at the small stones thrown aside by Qiao Sirui. Finally, she couldn''t hold back her hand to pick it up and threw it into the lake. There is no skill, the little stone that was originally in Qiao Sirui''s hand and jumped easily in writing is not the same thing in Chu Ci''s hand. He heard a few dull puffs and puffs. Instead of drifting over the water, the small stones thrown by Chuci did not float over the water. Instead, they splashed and sank to the bottom of the lake. Chu Ci''s delicate brows wrinkled slightly, pinching the stones, and throwing them into the artificial lake one by one, as if he didn''t reach his goal. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Qiao Sirui, who was leaning aside, couldn''t help laughing. The little girl holding the stone turned her head to look at him, her eyes staring slightly, as if she was threatening him, but combined with the previous movement and the little stone she was holding in her hand, not only did she not look threatening at all, On the contrary, it was more like being bullied by a stone. Qiao Siruis love value +5, currently 39. Sure enough, every move is cute. Chapter 819： The president is a voice control! 33 Qiao Sirui curled his lips. Before Chu Ci drooped her face to look at her temper, there was a sound of rubbing plastic bags. This person didn''t know what he took out from behind. When Chu Ci looked curiously, he clicked Zi stuck into Chu Ci''s mouth. Suddenly, a sweet smell spread in his mouth, followed by the smell of fried food, mixed with a strong milk fragrance, which instantly made Chu Ci''s eyes brightened, and his emotions changed very quickly. Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 42. Regardless of what was in his mouth, he immediately bulged his cheeks over there like a hamster, chewing. This should be fried noodles. The outside is covered with icing sugar. It is sweet, but not so greasy. In addition to the aroma of milk, there is also a faint indescribable smell, like the smell of vanilla, with a layer on the outside. The scorched shell is soft inside, and there are no other fillings, but it doesn''t look monotonous at all, just like this, the aroma is overflowing. Seeing that the dull hair on Chu Ci''s head was about to stand up for him, Qiao Sirui''s smile deepened in his eyes, with a little smug on the corners of his lips, leaning on the pillar, raising his hand to prevent Chu Ci from poking his head. The action looking behind him. It seemed that it was given right, and the little girl instantly forgot the unpleasantness she had just done. "I like sweets, don''t you?" His voice was slow, with a bit of it. You see or you are senior. I understand your tone. It''s a bit rustling, a bit like the arrogant young master of Beijing, it sounds like Quite owed, but Chu Ci''s focus at the moment is obviously not on these matters. A pair of big round eyes kept squinting behind him, his small head nodded, his forehead was not restlessly held by his hands, and his small body arched and arched. This force made Qiao Sirui a little uncontrollable. Without teasing her too much, Qiao Sirui once again took out a wet tissue from her pocket and handed it to Chu Ci, "wipe your hands first, then give it to you." Seeing the little girl obediently wiped her hands, the used wet wipes were placed aside, and the corners of Qiao Sirui''s lips hooked. This is the little girl hidden behind him in a plastic bag. Bring the paper bag and hand it to her. The little oily paper bag was opened by this person just now, and the round, golden fried dumplings covered with icing sugar were revealed in front of Chu Ci. "this is?" Chu Ci raised his hand and put one in his mouth, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and the corners of his lips were bent, looking at this small bag curiously. In fact, its not much. It doesnt look like ten, so I stuffed this small greased paper bag firmly and full, and some oil permeated the greased paper bag. That is the sweet taste after frying. He swallowed this one, and then took another one into his mouth. "Cream fried cake." Qiao Sirui said, "It is a more distinctive snack here. You lived in the South before, and it is natural that you haven''t seen it much." "This is delicious." Seeing the little girl''s eyes glowing when she was eating, Qiao Sirui snorted again, raised her hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s hair, and asked her, "Am I still the one who squeezes labor?" The little girl swallowed the deep-fried cream cake in her mouth, with a very sincere and serious attitude, her big eyes sparkling, and then she nodded with a smile, "Yes." Qiao Sirui:... Chapter 820： The president is a voice control! 34 Why don''t you play cards according to the routine? Touching the fluffy little head under his hand, Qiao Sirui thought to himself, and then raised his hand to wipe clean his other hand that was stained with oily cream, and the other hand was fierce. He rubbed Chu Ci''s head, but did not speak any more, holding the bottle of juice, waiting for Liang Jiuzhou and the others to come and meet. The little girl held the deep-fried cream cake to his eyes, blinked, "Senior, don''t you eat it?" "You eat it, I have never liked this kind of things." He has always disliked sweets, that is, his mother loves them, and occasionally eats a bite or two with him, but he doesn''t actually have a cold. He was still lazy, watching the little girl eat half of it in twos and threes. This was the way he was holding his cheeks and looking at Chu Ci. He raised his heroic brows again, "Eat slowly, I bought it for you, they A few of them dont like this thing, but we have to have a party at night and save some stomachs for dinner." How can you worry about this little girl when you practice such a small thing? Qiao Sirui thought so, and straightened out her hair. Chu Ci noticed that this mans hair was slightly messy, as if it was blown by the wind, and the cuffs of his clothes were also pulled up by a small piece from his actions. Probably he saw how they were sold just now. Move her away so you can buy it to tease her. Chu Ci was biting on the deep-fried cream cake that was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. When half of the bag was eaten, and there were about three or four yuan left in the bag, Chu Ci stopped, tied the grease-paper bag, and took a satisfied sip of juice. Qiao Sirui looked lightly from the side at the beginning, and then a subtle suspicion appeared on the slightly heroic face, and the look in the little girl''s eyes became a little subtle. First of all, dont you worry about eating so much in one go, just say that this kind of sweet and greasy thing, eating so much in one go, is it really not greasy? And drink sweet drinks after eating? Qiao Sirui said that he couldn''t understand the feeling of controlling sweets. Liang Jiuzhou and another boy partner, compared with Chu Ci and Qiao Sirui''s side, their progress there is inevitably a lot slower. After a while, Chu Ci couldn''t help but pick up the pieces that were just aside. Throwing small stones into the artificial lake, trying to restore the image of his failure before. Qiao Sirui sat next to Chu Ci and raised his eyebrows, with a smile in his eyes. In the end, he couldn''t hold back anymore. He got up and sat closer with Chu Ci, and directly raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s hand. The slow voice rang in Chu Ci''s ears, and he got closer. The slightly publicized young master''s breath on his body was even stronger, and his tone was a bit teasing, "You are training how to throw into the artificial lake. Is it a bomb? Why is it so stupid?" "You are stupid." Chu Ci struggled flexibly with his wrist a few times, resisting dissatisfaction. Qiao Sirui didn''t have much intention for this kind of dialogue similar to the quarrel of elementary school students. He didn''t say anything. He just used some strength to squeeze Chu Ci''s wrist, "It''s good to be the chief acoustician, I will teach you." I said she was stupid, but now I want to teach her? The little girl bulged her cheeks and said not only that there were no doors but also windows. Seeing Chu Ci didn''t speak, his face was full of the expression "I am very angry, don''t provoke me". Qiao Sirui only felt that the evil taste in his heart was greatly satisfied. Chapter 821： The president is a voice control! 35 Qiao Siruis love value is +3, currently 45. Then he squeezed Chu Ci''s wrist and used a light force to let the small stones on Chu Ci''s fingertips slide out. That little stone was a lot lighter this time, but after jumping twice on the water, it fell. Chu Ci curiously felt the force Qiao Sirui threw out just now, tried it twice, and then wanted to throw out the little stones left in his hands. Before I started, I heard the man''s low-pitched voice. It sounded like there was nothing special, but by listening carefully, I could hear the pride in his tone, "How? Is the senior?" Take a dip to see you proud. Thinking of the pack of fried butter cakes just now, Chu Ci bulged her cheeks again, and didn''t say anything to this person. "En?" He curled his lips, before letting go of Chu Ci''s hand, and finally nodded slightly, and squeezed Chu Ci''s wrist smoothly, with a tone of indifference that he didn''t even realize. This was natural. He just said, "Are you a little fool?" It''s all about teasing her. Chu Ci''s face turned black, and it exploded with a loud scream, and with a little force he shook off the man''s hand, like a little milk cat gnawing her teeth, "Don''t be against Lao Tzu." Then he threw the little stone in his hand with the strength that Qiao Sirui felt just now when he threw the stone. This time the little stone was as light as a swallow, and it bounced four or five times on the water before sinking into the water. Chu Ci patted the dust on his hand, turned to look at Qiao Sirui, wrinkled her little nose, and whispered what she wanted to say for a long time, "You are wise." After listening to Chu Ci''s words clearly, Qiao Sirui:... His beautiful dark eyes narrowed, and he breathed a bit of danger, "Elementary school girl..." "How and how?" Chu Ci tilted his head up, and spoke without fear of power. Seeing that he was about to stretch out his hand, there was the voice of Liang Jiuzhou''s hanging man who was deliberately disrupting the situation, "Hey, are you flirting here?" Qiao Sirui glanced sideways at Liang Jiuzhou, who came back with the pile of investigation reports, and the other person who had teamed up with him. Both of them were from the Mathematics Academy, and that person was still familiar with Qiao Sirui. With a teasing smile. "What''s the matter, Brother Rui? We worked so hard to run around, and some aunts'' eyes were glared, so hard work, you are good here, molesting the junior girl?" Liang Jiuzhou smiled, daring to say anything. Although the person next to him dared to make jokes about Qiao Sirui, he still didn''t dare to talk about this sensitive topic. Who didn''t know that the most annoying thing about their school council chairman was the messy gossip about certain girls. So the body involuntarily took a step to the side. "Go..." You... Qiao Sirui opened her mouth to be fierce, but when she saw the head of the little girl next to her, she swallowed this sentence again. It just seemed to use his eyes to try to execute this guy to Ling Chi. Liang Jiuzhou was a little scared of the guy before, but now he is not so scared, after all, the guy in front of him is subconsciously cursing. Thinking about this, he took a meaningful look at Chu Ci who was sitting next to Qiao Sirui, his brows were raised slightly, and his smile was even more subtle. Chapter 822： The president is a voice control! 36 As long as it provokes him, he can bring you down to the guy in the dust. As he grows older, although this person seems to be more restrained on the surface, only those who know him know that this person is basically My thoughts were slightly covered up, but in fact it was even more arrogant. When I was in the mathematics competition group, the gangsters were always trained by him, and this person was always impatient with others, and he didn''t know how to be merciful. He cried directly, and left a shadow, indicating that he never wanted to ask this extremely beautiful Senior Qiao question again. He also once suspected that this guy hasn''t even sent out his first love until now, probably because of his mouth and his shabby character. But now it seems that there is finally someone who can hold down this guy. Liang Jiuzhou raised his brows, "Don''t be fierce, let''s look at the facts and speak." What facts do you look at? Qiao Sirui chuckled coldly, and the corners of his lips made a bit of mockery. To be honest, when he saw it this way, the pressure was really great. Chu Ci took advantage of this space when he shifted his gaze, twisted his body, and completely freed himself from his breath. While accusing him, he moved a little further away from this person, and his soft voice was louder. No flirting, it''s the senior who wants to hit me!" Qiao Sirui:... This accusation can be severe. Liang Jiuzhou smiled and bent his eyes instantly, watching Qiao Sirui''s face sinking suddenly, waved to Chu Ci, as if I, the chief of the secretariat, came to help you decide, "What''s the matter, Chairman, we are lovely. What did your primary school girl do, why are you still hitting someone? If you talk about us rough guys, you can kick them. This is a Jiao Didi primary school girl!" Liang Jiuzhou spoke to Qiao Sirui with a distressed look. Chu Ci couldn''t help blinking his eyes with such a mean look, and bend his lips, but he understood why this guy was always kicked. Isn''t it unreasonable? Obviously before even a finger had time to poke the little girl''s forehead, she was yelled by these people, as if she was convicted of a coffin, Qiao Sirui pulled her lips again, and stood up lazily. He followed Chu Ci''s words and said, frowning slightly, "Then you said why should I hit you?" "Senior school girl, say it boldly, it''s okay, don''t worry." Liang Jiuzhou looks like so many of us here can make him escape his responsibility. Chu Ci blinked, looked at Qiao Sirui with an inexplicable smile behind him, tugged at his T-shirt, and glanced at Liang Jiuzhous expectant gaze. This was the opening, "Because I secretly said that senior is a wise , He heard it, so he wanted to hit me." Liang Jiuzhou: ... The other classmate:... Looking at Qiao Sirui''s darkened face, finally Liang Jiuzhou couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Qiao Sirui looked over and saw Liang Jiuzhou, you actually had such a day, Qiao Sirui raised his brow again, laughed, strode to the person who really dared to complain, raised his hand to the little girl who wanted to run. Hold it down and mess up her head easily. This is the satisfaction of letting go, and it can be regarded as forgiving this rebellious little guy. Chapter 823： The president is a voice control! 37 Liang Jiuzhou, who was still ridiculing his thoughts, saw this scene for a while, and he tilted his head and always felt that he was shown off by this guy. What is the situation? Flirting? ? So this word can still be used on the person in front of you? The corners of Liang Jiuzhou''s lips twitched slightly, and he was too lazy to entangle between the two people anymore, got up and went to sit on the stone bench next to him, and then he saw the two bottles of drinks and the oily paper bag next to him. He raised his brows slightly, raised his hand and opened the paper bag, looking at the deep-fried cream cake inside, and then at the drink bottle next to him. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. They were exhausted outside, the two of them Come here to eat cream fried cake and drink juice? ? ? It''s too unkind. Thinking of this, Liang Jiuzhou raised his hand and fetched a piece of deep fried cake from the greased paper bag, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed viciously with a bit of resentment. Let''s do it, you flirt, and he just eats a few leftover cream cakes from the little girl. As for why he knew that this was left over from the little girl, isn''t it a matter of course? He and Qiao Sirui have known each other for ten years or less. Who doesnt know who, for this kind of things, this person has always had a deep hatred, OK? What else can be done except to buy it to please other little girls? Chu Ci only left his original position for a short while, and turned his head to see that the remaining pieces of butter fried cake were stuffed into his mouth by Liang Jiuzhou. Seeing the small yearning look in the little girl''s eyes, it was obvious that he was obsessed with the taste of this deep-fried cake, but she should have been full, but she did not say anything. Qiao Sirui still pressed Chu Ci without letting go, and saw Chu Ci''s eyes After his emotions, he said quietly, "I want to eat it later and buy it for you." Liang Jiuzhou was chewing the fried cake, and when he heard this, he glanced at Qiao Sirui, nodded, listened, listened, this was like what a human said. Qiao Sirui stayed with this little girl. This guy became a little more humane. He also knew that they were busy all afternoon and could reward two pieces of butter fried cake. Just when Liang Jiuzhou was thinking about it, he raised his hand to greet that person who was also coming to eat together, when he heard Qiao Sirui speak lightly there again. "Eating too much is easy to digest, and it will not be as delicious when it is cold. If you eat too much, you will be tired. Eat it next time." "I don''t know how to eat," Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "I''m almost full." Qiao Sirui nodded slightly, and did not comment on Chu Ci''s words. Liang Jiuzhou, who was eating the creamy fried cake that was easy to digest and became cold:... Suddenly I felt a little choking on the fried cake in my mouth. By the time the members of the student union of the entire school have assembled, it is almost evening. According to the arrangement Qiao Sirui said before, they will gather together on the way back to school. There was no prior notice before, but it has been busy for a day, and there are few rejections in the student union. The group of people came to a restaurant near the school. It was a little farther away from the school than the one where Qiao Sirui and Chu Ci ate together, but it was also suitable for students to consume, and because the distance was a little farther, it was not so much here. Many people make it easy to get to the private room. Chapter 824： The president is a voice control! 38 There will be classes tomorrow. Naturally, there will be no drinks. After the meal has been eaten for a round, although it is good to go back later, the dinner gathering time is indeed a bit late. Those in the dormitory called and asked Chu Ci specifically when it would end. Chu Ci went out to answer the phone, and said a few words, but the door to the bread room was also opened. It was better than Chu Ci to the people in the bread room. It''s early on their side. There are also several familiar faces of Chu Ci inside. Even Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckle. This is really a narrow road to Yuanjia. Not far from the opposite is Zhang Yu and Qin Shu, who I have seen before. Obviously this is not a community gathering. The two people do not occupy the first place in the middle, but the other people around them, Chu Ci, look familiar It seems that most of them are from their foreign language institute. And Chu Ci, who was the leader, had seen him before, and finally the corners of her lips twitched slightly. It seems that the student union of their foreign language school is also out for dinner. In fact, the student union is divided into several levels. The top one is the student union of the school. It is generally difficult to get in. Otherwise, it is the top students in each major, or it is specially recommended by the teacher, and then the student union of each college is the next point. People in the student union of each college are a bit mixed, and because of the logically superior relationship between the student union of the college and the student union of the school, but in fact, the student union does not have so much time to supervise each college. Distribute the arrangements of various departments and organize them. Therefore, there is a subtle confrontation between the student associations of many colleges and the student associations, that is, no one is convinced. Although they are friendly on the outside, they dont know what they say behind the scenes. She really bumped into one today. Before, everyone in the Foreign Languages ??Institute didnt know much about Chu Ci, the girl Mu. After all, Chu Ci had only good grades. Everyone in the Foreign Language Institute had heard of this name. After she entered the student union, Several senior members of the student union of the college also learned about it, so they all looked familiar to the little girl who came out of the bread room. It was Zhang Yu who recognized it first. He had a smile in his eyes, his black-rimmed glasses and white shirt and jeans were still on the bridge of his nose. They were gentle, and it was indeed easy to get good impressions at first glance. "School girl Chu Ci, it''s such a coincidence, are you here too?" He took the lead in coming over. Except for Qin Shu and the big guys from the student union of the college, the others were more Buddhist and didn''t show much interest. He took a look and then left in twos and threes. Seeing him coming up like this, Chu Ci nodded, and the corners of his lips curled down, making a slightly perfunctory smile. Although this smile is a bit perfunctory, it can''t bear to look good, so outsiders can''t see it so carefully. I feel that the little girl is standing in the backlight, and the light behind her softly hits, Chu Ci smiles at the corners of her lips and her face is delicate. , Beauty, but not the kind of aggressive beauty, like a good-looking doll, it makes people feel good at first glance. Chu Ci nodded slightly, put away his mobile phone, and said politely, with a slight smile, "Are the seniors at the party? I won''t bother and go back." Chapter 825： The president is a voice control! 39 The mellowness of the words did not give Zhang Yu a chance to continue speaking, turning around and wanting to go back. Zhang Yu didn''t stop and said again, "School girl, did you participate in the activities of the school student council? Are you guys together today? What a coincidence." The few people standing behind Zhang Yu couldn''t help but turn their gazes on Chu Ci when they heard this, but they were still smiling. Chu Ci turned his head and just wanted to speak again, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open again. Chu Ci turned his head to look over subconsciously, the light in front of him suddenly brightened, Chu Ci squinted his eyes slightly, and then a big warm hand was placed on his head. Qiao Sirui''s heroic face appeared in front of the crowd with a somewhat arrogant face. He pulled the door behind him backhand, lazily raised his eyes and scanned the surroundings, and then picked it up after seeing the surrounding situation clearly. brow. He glanced at the gaze of Zhang Yu, who was closest to the little girl. He gave a very quick squeak, and the corners of his lips were also lazily hooked up. The big hand on Chu Ci''s head slid down to Chu Ci''s shoulder, and Chu Ci A little bit to my side, but Zhang Yu was completely ignored, "Chairman Liu, what a coincidence." Greetings with Qiao Sirui is definitely not a good experience, especially since this person has a bad personality. When he doesnt want to talk to you, its a nightmare. After just a few sentences, the face on the other side is a bit unsightly, but Qiao Sirui is really not good. What to say. Seeing that Qiao Sirui was here, and there was a vague taste of protecting the calf, Zhang Yu naturally did not want to stay longer, and said gently to Chu Ci, and a few people turned and left. Chu Ci looked at the backs of several people and saw Even though Zhang Yu''s attitude towards her was so obvious, Qin Shu still leaned forward so head-to-head, not knowing what he was talking about. Chu Ci raised his hand and touched his chin, then blinked. Then his head was turned away by a big hand. This person''s expression looked really bad. His eyes were narrowed, with a slightly dangerous smell, his brows were slightly raised, and his big hands were pressed on Chu Ci''s head. Seeing Chu Ci turned his head, the danger in his eyes Two points were lost. Then he snorted so softly and put his hand down, the arrogance of the whole body disappeared a lot, with a bit of laziness and decadence, without speaking, just looking at the side lazily. Although it seems to be in the original state, Chu Ci always feels that this person seems a little angry? And he didn''t move, didn''t speak, just blocked the door of the private room, preventing Chu Ci from entering. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes, looking so soft, "Senior, what are you doing out?" Qiao Sirui looked at Chu Ci for a long time, and finally two words popped out of his mouth. "smokes." Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Chu Ci blinked and replied. "Oh." Then I saw that the emotion in the eyes of the person carrying the light was even more dissatisfied, as if... this person came out to look for her specially, but I am embarrassed to say the same. But this guy has always been faceless and skinless, and will he be embarrassed to say that? Chu Ci seemed to have discovered the New World, tilting his head and looking at the person in front of him. The fingertips tugged at the corner of Qiao Sirui''s clothes again, squinted his eyes and curled his lips with a smile, "The senior came in time, and the porcelain treasure was not bullied." Chapter 826： The president is a voice control! 40 Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 48. "Porcelain treasure?" He raised his brow slightly. Chu Ci blinked her eyes, and realized what she said smoothly. It''s all because this person can refer to this title anytime, so that she can''t help but think about it, and then she said it smoothly this time. Seeing the thoughtfulness in his eyes, Chu Ci''s lips tucked slightly. Sure enough, he saw this person squinting his eyes, nodding his head with satisfaction, and said, "Porcelain treasure... Don''t call me senior, senior brother." This little girl is called senior, and even those seniors who have closed their mouths make people feel uncomfortable. Qiao Sirui thought about it this way, and he was still stuck at the door of the private room. Although he was discussing with Chu Ci, he didn''t mean to discuss anything in his tone. Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at the man, "Brother?" This title sounds much easier to hear. Qiao Sirui nodded slightly, but still did not let Chu Ci enter. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him for a while, but he didn''t move, so he looked back at Chu Ci with his eyes down. After a long time, Chu Ci pulled the corner of his clothes slightly. Then under the faint light outside, he could clearly see the faint joy that suddenly surged on this person''s face. It seemed that Chu Ci''s action made his dissatisfaction subside a lot. But still did not give way, just watched Chu Ci''s white tender little hand grabbing the corner of his clothes, after a while, he sighed, seemingly a bit helpless, and said in a very low voice, " There are still people who are worried about..." With a little bit of dissatisfaction as if his favorite thing was robbed, he looked at Chu Ci. "What do you care about? Brother?" Chu Ci leaned over, looked at him with a tilted head, and asked him. Seeing that he was still not giving way, Chu Ci blinked his eyes when the waiter over there was about to come over. Eyes, pulling the corner of Qiao Sirui''s clothes shook a few times, tentatively speaking, "Brother? Brother?" Qiao Sirui:... Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 51. Qiao Sirui had no power to resist Chu Ci''s voice. At this moment, the little girl softened her voice and smiled. Even in such a light, her small face is very beautiful, and it doesn''t hurt her appearance. . After listening to this voice, Qiao Sirui only felt that he was cold and cold. It was because the little girl''s habitually numb body trembled when talking to him, and felt the tip of her nose became hot, and then lifted up slightly embarrassed. Looking up, I felt that my nosebleeds were about to come out. Is she acting like a baby? The lethality is too strong, right? Qiao Sirui sniffed gently, cleared his throat, thinking so in his heart. His eyes were a little erratic. It was the little girl who pulled at the corner of his clothes again, "Brother, I''m going in." Qiao Sirui let the door of the private room sideways, let the little girl pull the door open, walk in, and then the guy who had agreed to go outside to smoke a cigarette followed Chu Ci''s pace and walked in. Chu Ci couldn''t help but glanced at him slightly, "Didn''t the brother say that he wants to go out to smoke?" Qiao Sirui glanced at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, raised his hand on Chu Ci''s head, and patted, "No more." Chapter 827： The president is a voice control! 41 Because the two were already very close to the table, Liang Jiuzhou heard what the two people were talking about at once. He couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his hand and raised his hand just now after Qiao Sirui entered the door, and put his hand aside and warned them that it is also at this time. Don''t smoke the cigarettes and lighters of the guy who endures the cravings, unscrupulously expose him. "He went out to smoke a fart. The smoke and the lighter are here..." Originally, this guy saw that you haven''t come back for so long. He couldn''t help but get up and went out to find someone, but turned around and told the little girl that he was out smoking? Is there a limit to nonsense? Before Liang Jiuzhou finished speaking, he saw Qiao Sirui sliding over with a cool eye knife. He choked, frowned, and threw the lighter in his hand aside. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. . Let''s do it, it''s what you say. It''s just that Chu Ci had already heard Liang Jiuzhou''s words. The little girl turned her head and glanced at Qiao Sirui who was sitting down with a stool beside her. She spoke quietly, with a bit of accusation, a pair of watery The eyes are bright, "Brother, you blind me." Qiao Sirui groaned, and glanced at Liang Jiuzhou next to him. The bottom of his eyes was even colder. Then he raised his hand and clamped a freshly served sweet potato pill from the table and stuffed it directly into Chu Ci''s mouth. Not long after the taro and sweet potato **** came out of the pot, they were crispy on the outside, and tender on the inside, but the fillings inside were still a bit hot. Chu Ci blinked a pair of big eyes and took two breaths, chewing with his head tilted. Breathe. The small look looks extremely cute. The corner of Qiao Sirui''s lips hooked slightly. Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 54. Slowly moving his chopsticks back, Qiao Sirui glanced at Chu Ci and spoke slowly, with a slight smile in it, "I will fool you for what I do? Eat your meal." Chu Ci slumped his lips, and he didn''t express much about this man''s bully behavior. After a meal is over, it is actually not too late, but the sky is already dark. When they arrived in the dormitory, the other people were still not asleep. Zhang Feiyu put a mask on his face. The first one saw Chu Ci, his face was so frozen. Because he could not move, he had to speak in a very subtle and strange tone. "Zubzai is back." Ding Weiyan came out of the independent bathroom, and Tian Jing, who was already in bed, poked a head out of the bed. Chu Ci was still carrying a few bags in her hand. The little girl walked in, her lips raised slightly, and her big eyes blinked, "I brought some food back, do you want to eat?" "Mom, Zazai, didn''t you induce us to commit a crime?" When Zhang Feiyu first opened the bag and saw the pile of sweets in the bag, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but twitched slightly, and then instantly remembered that she was applying a mask, and then raised her hand to smooth the mask thinly, restoring the previous dullness. With a face. Ding Weiyan was carrying a bag of washing powder and also poked her head and glanced here. Seeing the bag full of sweets, she couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. And there were so many scenes. I threw down the bag of washing powder and raised my hand to cover my face, "Oh my God, Zizai, who is this bad-hearted person to harm us? Don''t you know that sweets are the natural enemy of female growth at night? ?" Chapter 828： The president is a voice control! 42 Tian Jing gave a pertinent evaluation to Ding Weiyan''s acting skills above, "I think your play is a bit too much." Ding Weiyan picked up the washing powder bag on the ground and shrugged her shoulders, "Okay, okay, but cubs, this is what you like to eat." I have been in a dormitory with Chu Ci for two months, so I naturally know how much Chu Ci loves this kind of sweets. Tian Jing didnt have much interest in sweets. She didnt know what she remembered. She glanced at Chu Ci, blinked her eyes, paused and then said, Yes, the sophomore student union of our college came to check it out. Im in the dormitory, and I dont know why the investigation was conducted so early today. Porcelain, you will find the senior sister who is in charge of checking our dormitory in the group later and tell her." Chu Ci nodded, put down the things in his hands, sent a text message to the senior sister, and after washing up, read the book for a while and planned to go to bed. When it was time to go to bed, Chu Ci saw the reply from the senior sister on the phone. The senior sister and her dormitory knew each other and liked Chu Ci very much. She also specially emphasized that after the student gathering in the college today, It is Qin Shu''s message that he must strictly investigate the freshman''s dormitory. Qin Shu is the head of the womens department and is also responsible for checking the dormitory. Its just that when she first entered the school, the members of the womens department had already divided the freshmans dormitory. Shu couldn''t directly start. And at any rate, I have been familiar with Qin Shu for a long time, and I also know what happened between Qin Shu and Zhang Yu. They still remember how she treated that girl. Now that girl has become much less active than she was at the beginning of school. , I can''t see her active in normal times, and to a large extent, she has been hit. In addition, Zhang Yu has indeed been somewhat courteous to Chu Ci recently, which many people have seen clearly over time. This time it was Qin Shu''s special instruction, saying it was a surprise inspection, and Chu Ci, as the school assembly, also had activities outside the school today. I really dont know if she saw something, so I gave it this way. The instructions make it hard not to think that this person is deliberately targeting Chu Ci. Chu Ci looked at the phone and replied with the senior sister, thinking about the scene outside the private room today. Actually, there is a high possibility that it is because of Qiao Sirui''s relationship. Chu Ci had washed her cheeks and went to bed, and then suddenly discovered that Qiao Sirui, who had never used communication devices much, had actually sent her a message. The first one was about an hour ago, when Chu Ci just started to read a book and didn''t look at her mobile phone. Qiao Sirui: Have you arrived at the dormitory? About forty minutes later, he sent another one. Qiao Sirui: Don''t reply to news? From these two sentences, people can clearly feel the breath of this uncle, and there is no one else. Chu Ci curled his lips and couldn''t help but smiled, and raised his hand to give him six points back. It was almost seconds back over there. His head was on a black background, with a capital q written on it in a simple white and elegant font, with a bit of publicity. It''s as if others are standing right in front of them and raising their brows. Qiao Sirui: What do you mean? Qiao Sirui: The little guy wants to rebel? Isnt it, porcelain? Chapter 829： The president is a voice control! 43 I told him about the fact that I was reading and not reading the news. The guy over there reluctantly responded. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with Chu Ci''s answer. After chatting for a while, I saw the surroundings. Everyone is still turning on the light, no one is already asleep. This is the corner of the lips and the voice mode is turned on. Qiao Sirui was sitting on the small sofa on the balcony at the moment. The small apartment he lived in was bought for him before his father, but when he started to get in touch with company affairs in his freshman year and invested in stocks, the money in his account was far away. It is far from what most people can imagine. This is a duplex apartment with one household on every two floors. There are only seven households on the fourteenth floor. The place Qiao Sirui is staying at the moment is said to be a balcony, but it is surrounded by glass, which looks like a small glass restaurant for a party, with only a set of tables and chairs inside. There was a lit cigarette in his hand, and the phone was placed on the table beside him. Qiao Siri took a puff of cigarette. His eyes were a little unpredictable in the darkness. He just finished talking to the little girl and watched The little girl hasn''t responded yet, and Liang Jiuzhou sends a message frantically over there. Qiao Sirui, who had been ignoring him, finally took the time to take a look at Liang Jiuzhou''s information. Sliding up is the chat history of the two people, which clearly shows how Qiao Sirui in the past few hours harassed behind the party in the spirit of not sleeping and letting other people sleep because the next morning Liang Jiuzhou, who drank some wine after no class. Liang Jiuzhou was also depressed, and he deeply felt whether he owed this guy in his previous life, how he was like debt collection, and how even this time was unsettling. Because he sent a message to the little girl, and the little girl didnt return, the person called and asked him to ask someone to ask him if the little girl had gone back. After knowing that the little girl had gone back, this would be satisfactory. Up. After waiting for a few simple sentences, the drunkenness of him was mostly eliminated, and after he was not too sleepy, the person who sent the message again ignored the people, why didn''t he usually see that this guy is still so pretty Are you nervous? Liang Jiuzhou sent a bunch of messages, and after waiting for the uncle who finally found someone for a long time, he finally got a sentence from the uncle. Qiao Sirui: Okay, come back to me, you can go to sleep. Liang Jiuzhou: ... Qiao Sirui ignored the series of messages sent by Liang Jiuzhou. He took another puff of smoke and spit out the smoke. Between the faint smoke, his eyebrows were dazzling. The original laziness and carelessness seemed to be contaminated. A little light. It''s like a life that has always been boring, finally let him find fun, the corners of his lips are slightly hooked subconsciously. Chu Ci has not responded to the news yet. Qiao Sirui is not in a hurry this time. He raised his eyes and glanced at his watch. A very low chuckle overflowed from the corners of his lips. He raised his brows, leaned back on the seat and pressed out the cigarette in his hand. In the crystal ashtray on the side. The smell of smoke in the air has not dissipated, with a faint smell of mint and lemon, Qiao Sirui pressed the smoke out, lowering his eyes to think. It''s already this time. Could the little girl fall asleep looking at the phone? If this kind of thing were done by this little girl, it really wouldn''t be surprising at all. Chapter 830： The president is a voice control! 44 Qiao Sirui chuckled again, and in his mind he couldn''t help but imagine that the little girl was drowsy holding her mobile phone under the covers, and occasionally opened her eyes and glanced at the mobile phone in her hand to give him a message, and then turned her head back to sleep. In the past, maybe after a while, if a little girl didnt hold her hand, her posture was wrong, she could still be smashed up by the phone, and then she woke up and looked at the phone screen in front of her, and then gave him a good night after falling asleep. News like that. Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 57. Obviously, it was just thinking about it. The picture seemed to have appeared in front of him. It made people unable to resist. The corners of Qiao Sirui''s lips were so cocked, looking at it because he hadn''t operated for a long time. The darkened mobile phone screen seemed to see Chu Ci''s movements from inside. Full sense of picture. Qiao Sirui was thinking about it, and then he saw that the phone whose screen had been blacked out suddenly turned on again, and a message from Chu Ci appeared on the screen. Qiao Sirui was taken aback for a moment, and he turned on the screen of the phone, and saw an extra voice message in the chat box of the two. Qiao Sirui''s fingertips touched the note lightly. The little girl came softly, with a slightly altered voice through the microphone and other electronic devices. "Brother, it''s very late, I''m going to bed, brother also went to bed earlier, good night." Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 60. The ending of this sentence was soft, with a bit of sleepiness, and almost made Qiao Sirui straighten up from the sofa. The original light in the eyes was more radiant. He opened his lips and licked the corners of his lips slightly with the tip of his tongue, and suddenly felt a bit dry. His tongue was dry, and the faint lemon-mint smoke around him also made him feel a little restless. He pressed the corners of his lips, lowered his eyes, and looked at the phone screen. After a long pause, he returned to a good night. Then his fingertips lightly touched the note representing the voice mark again, and the girl''s voice was again There was a sound in the silence around. Qiao Sirui listened to it five or six times, and after silently clicking to save the voice, he raised his hand to cover one of his eyes, sighed, and the corner of his lips smiled slightly mockingly. It''s rare to be so embarrassed when Chu Ci''s voice just now almost made him unable to hold the phone firmly. This is when he sat up. Now he is a little lucky to press out the cigarette in his hand earlier, otherwise he was afraid that it was not. To be hot to your own rhythm. It is about to enter the peak of autumn. Although the northern part is fine during the day, the temperature can already be noticeably lowered at night. The moisture outside is heavy, with a few last birds and insects. Qiao Sirui stood up and looked at the distance quietly for a while. He didn''t turn on the lights, and the only light source around him was a little bit of light from the feasting place in the distance through the glass window. The young man stood in the darkness, his eyes sinking, a bit of light on the contrary, he was wearing a thin shirt, his lips were slightly cocked, and his body had a sort of crisp smell. Then he turned and walked towards the door, and Chu Ci''s soft voice resounded in the surrounding quiet air again. Qiao Sirui opened the balcony door and walked into the room. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and the mobile phone in his hand was slightly pressed to his chin. Chapter 831： The president is a voice control! 45 The sound is a magnetic subwoofer, with a smile and softness, which sounded in the quiet night. "Good night, porcelain treasure." Early the next morning, Chu Ci was pulled up early by Ding Weiyan, the first one to wake up. The other two had no class early in the morning and were still sleeping. Chu Ci and Ding Weiyan packed up their things and walked to the classroom. After a class, Chu Ci received the message, and the Chu Ci class leader asked Chu Ci to go to the office. When I arrived at the office, there were already a few people in the room, and they were really discussing about the foreign language song popularity contest. Several peoples song teachers have been selected. The remaining time is for a few people to practice. The sooner the better, the official time is a bit earlier, and you can start uploading now. This activity is national in nature. The actual rules are relatively loose, and there is a lot of uncertainty in time, which will test students adaptability and their own basic abilities. After all, this is a popular vote. Not only are students canvassing votes, but there are indeed many other students who are People who dont understand voted. But in any case, the sooner the release is of course, the more beneficial it is. Some schools have already begun to release it. For the freshman students, this is really unfavorable. After all, the sophomores have already accepted it by the next semester By this notice, some have already begun to prepare, and it is very useful to learn a year of language more than the freshman year. So because the official was caught off guard and changed the time, the teacher was somewhat caught off guard, but the few who came up were all her extremely optimistic students, so even if it was a little too late, she still planned to let a few people try it. After all, it was an opportunity. If you are a little disadvantaged, you should be a little disadvantaged. It always belongs to the university to enable them to better experience. Then prepare for future activities and step into society. Moreover, the tutor is an old professor and the dean of the Foreign Languages ??Institute. It is rare to bring a class in person. Moreover, the results of this session are the best in all generations, which is naturally fancy. And Chu Ci is the most well-behaved and cute, and his personality is quite pleasing. It is not only easy to please these female men of the same level, but also for such elderly grandma and aunts. I like it very much. So when everyone left, Chu Ci inevitably stayed for a while to chat, and talked to Chu Ci for a while about the grammar and other issues she left in the library during this time, and also to share the lyrics with Chu Ci. Everything went along. Chu Ci was always cute and sweet, and he coaxed the old professor into a mouthful. In the office of the Foreign Languages ??Institute, the little girl sat aside and smiled with her eyes bent. The sun fell from the outside, on the old professor who was already full of white hair and was full of kindness, and the charming and charming one beside her. In the little girl, the atmosphere between the two of them is quite harmonious and looks quite warm. When Qin Shu came in from the outside with her class guide holding the workbook of their class, what he saw was this scene. She was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. At first, I thought Chu Ci''s existence was a bit distracting. At this moment, Chu Ci smiled and sat next to the dean. She naturally knew the identity of the professor. When they were freshman, the professor even gave them public class. Chapter 832： The president is a voice control! 46 It''s just that as the dean of the foreign language school, and I am older, I am not as energetic as ordinary teachers, and I have no topics to do. I am not in this office at ordinary times. It is difficult to find people, let alone get close to her. But everyone knows that now the old dean is about to retire and he is getting older. He is thinking about six memorials, so she took it personally before her retirement, so the office moved here. It''s just that their courses on this professor are basically over, and the courses should be taught by this teacher in the next semester. It is also because she is old and physically weak, and she is transferred to a new teacher. Qin Shu gritted his teeth slightly, originally just thinking that Chu Ci was a bit unpleasant. Entered here with top grades, and received praise from teachers from all walks of life from the beginning. Even these sophomores occasionally heard teachers talk about Chuci in the class, saying that this childs attitude is what really needs to be done. The attitude of learning to study seriously, the future of postgraduate entrance examinations and postgraduate examinations is absolutely inestimable. At that time, I only remembered this name in my heart, and later it was because Chu Ci was recommended to join the student union of the school, and she immediately sat in the position of deputy minister. You must know that she, the head of the female department of the student union, took a lot of work. . In addition, after seeing the real person, this elementary school girl is indeed beautiful, and she is not unable to detect Zhang Yu''s thoughts. Although she feels a little uncomfortable, Chu Ci''s apparent rejection attitude still makes her a little relieved. , And it''s not that uncomfortable. Until last night I saw Chu Ci partying with the school council. The person who protected her was still the rumored senior of the mathematics department. It can be said that it was the glorious Qiao Sirui of Beijing University. The two people had the slightly intimate attitude at the time. It made her feel a little uncomfortable. Now, even when I look at Zhang Yu, I have a subtle feeling. I always feel that Zhang Yu doesn''t look good at all because of a better choice, and she still guards her eyes eagerly, afraid that this little girl will grab it. It feels even more ridiculous to think about it this way. And seeing this scene today, the jealousy in my heart could not help but rise to the peak. She took a deep breath and pressed down the emotions in her heart, with a gentle smile on the corners of her lips, and said hello to the dean. Qin Shu''s mentor was a female mentor, but she was also a little older, and seemed to be similar to the dean. Hearing the voice behind him, Chu Ci subconsciously turned his head and looked back, her white tender face with a pinkish color under the sun, looking healthy and beautiful. Seeing Qin Shu and this instructor, Chu Ci subconsciously curled his lips and said hello. Everyone smiles three minutes, and the little girl is too sweet, like a little honey, when she talks to you with her voice, she always feels like she''s acting like a baby. No one is willing to show her face to such a little girl. Instructor Qin Shus face also softened a lot in an instant, and he nodded with a gentle smile, and did not forget to introduce to Qin Shu behind him, This is Chu Ci, your direct primary school girl, studying seriously, college entrance examination The grades are among the best in our school, and I entered our department." Qin Shu bit his posterior molars slightly, the expression on his face did not change, and the corners of his lips were bent. Chapter 833： The president is a voice control! 47 The two said that they had never spoken formally or introduced each other before. Although they had met several times, they were completely unfamiliar. Even the names of the two were heard from others, and at this moment they just nodded to each other. . After a few simple words, the dean really liked the child Chu Ci very much. He patted her hand for fear and told her that she could come to her at any time if she didnt understand. He touched a handful of pine nuts from the bag next to him, and stuffed them into Chu Ci''s hands. The kind face blinked at Chu Ci with a childish look. Chu Ci laughed out of nowhere, thanked him sweetly, and stuffed the pine nuts into his pocket, then turned and left. The expression on Qin Shu''s face remained unchanged, and he glanced calmly at the computer screen of the old professor. The lyrics of the song selected on it had not been turned off. Qin Shu had a little dark light in his eyes and placed the workbook in his hand. Go to the side, and then speak to your mentor what you want to say today. "Tutor, I heard that the competition time has changed? Several people in our class have been preparing for a while since last semester. I mainly want to come to discuss with you. We want to record the song and send it to the organizer in advance." ... The words between Qin Shu and the instructor were of course inaudible to Chu Ci, but even if they heard it, it would not be regarded as the same. Outside, the sun was full of sunlight, and the dark red withered leaves seemed to fall as if they wanted to cover the sunlight. After drifting twice in the wind, they either fell to the ground softly or hit the asphalt paved road. There was a crisp crashing sound, and finally let the sunlight cover them completely. There is no class in the next class, and there is only one class in the afternoon. I have already spent a lot of time in the office just now. Chu Ci is carrying her small canvas bag and intends to stroll around the school. After lunch, , Go to the library to nest. Just leave, Beijing University is really big. Chu Ci often runs here in the foreign language school of the library and the dormitory. With the addition of an east cafeteria a little far away, I haven''t been to other places. The white canvas shoes of the little girl in a light blue broad David''s clothing stepped on the fallen leaves. Many of the fallen leaves had dried out and fell down. The feeling of stepping on was crisp. Chu Ci bends her eyes and looks for it. In one direction, lift your foot to move forward. It was just a few steps away, but a force came from behind him, and he grabbed Chu Ci''s hat like this, pulled Chu Ci back, and then grabbed Chu Ci''s back collar. Chu Ci continued to move forward, looking a little dazed, looking a little stunned. He was pulled back by the force for several steps. This was the reaction to a low voice, and he raised his head back. He leaned back slightly, trying to see who was holding him, and then his little head was held back from behind. The person''s voice was a little lazy, and the hand supporting Chu Ci''s small head used some strength to push her forward, "Stand well, don''t fall." "Brother?" Chu Ci subconsciously uttered, this time he turned around and glanced at the person in front of him. From the voice just now, I could tell that this person was her senior. As soon as he turned his head, Chu Ci met Qiao Sirui''s dark eyes. Chapter 834： The president is a voice control! 48 Its almost the November season, and the weather in the north has already cooled down, but this person is still wearing a thin, white T-shirt with black letters on it, and a light gray blue on the outside. Color shirt jacket, wrist watch with a black and white dial that looks extremely simple, black pants, carrying a black shoulder bag. The bulging under the slightly thin coat looks like the one that usually goes to fitness. One of his well-knotted hands stretched out and grabbed Chu Ci''s clothes, usually lazy. His eyebrows were a little bit inexplicable. Waiting for Chu Ci to turn around and stand with the other hand, then put it down. With his collar hat still in the other''s hands, Chu Ci''s lips were slightly flattened, and he subconsciously murmured, "Obviously, it was easier to fall when you held me like this just now?" Why do you feel that her child is about to fall down when you speak? Chu Ci bulged his cheeks slightly, indicating that he was not very happy. Then Qiao Sirui raised his brows, chuckled in a low voice, and stretched out the hand of Chu Ci''s collar. When he touched Chu Ci''s neck, this man''s hands were not cold at all, on the contrary, he was still hot. I don''t know how he passed on this way in the slightly cold autumn breeze while still warm. It''s not cold, but the temperature is indeed much higher than Chu Ci''s skin. Suddenly being touched by his big hand like this made Chu Ci shrink and shrink. The little girl was originally a small one, but now she shrank her neck suddenly, and she looked a little smaller, with an indescribable cuteness. Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly when he looked at Chu Ci. Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 62. Then he took a breath and rubbed the top of Chu Ci''s hair, frivolous brows, and squeezed Chu Ci''s nape with some carelessness. This voice was a bit of threatening molesting, "All day , Watch out for broken legs." "I''m obviously very obedient, only the senior brother looks at me and feels skinny!" Chu Ci struggled and finally rescued his back neck from the heat source from the enemy''s hands, and raised his brows slightly. With a somewhat serious accusation, "Also asked me to be careful about breaking my leg. Brother said he wanted to hit me before, did he want to break my leg?" Chu Ci, who was threatened to break her leg, said that this incident made her unhappy. She complained softly, and backhanded the big hat on Qiao Sirui''s forehead. Qiao Sirui:... Qiao Sirui didn''t say anything after being broken free by this little girl, just retracted his hand and moved his wrist slightly. Because he wrote the word in the morning, his wrist would be a little stiff, and he inevitably made two clicks. Sound. Then Qiao Sirui saw the little girl staring at her eyes, as if she had found some key evidence, she raised her finger on his wrist, "Look at me and say you are going to break my leg!" They have already begun to do preparatory activities in advance. Qiao Sirui:... The little girl was thinking too fast, and Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but suffocated, "Where do I have it." Chu Ci did not speak, but raised his small head slightly, as if he would not bow his head to the evil forces. Chapter 835： The president is a voice control! 49 Finally, Qiao Sirui looked at Chu Ci''s eyes, reluctantly admitting, knowing that he really couldn''t do this little guy. From the sound to everything, he wanted to plant her in her hands, so he couldn''t help but put his hand on her head. , Rubbed badly and viciously. But this picture is actually a little different from that of a good boy... It just makes him feel so cute that he can''t stop. This is really his nemesis, I always feel a little bit unwilling. Qiao Sirui pursed his lips and looked at the little girl standing in front of him. Whenever he came to see her, he woke up early on Monday morning and jogged from the apartment by the way to rub the little girls class. The mobile phone sent her a message and was a little bit ignorant. There is no schoolbag for the next get out of class today. When I put it down, I came to inquire about the little girl''s news. I planned to have lunch with the little girl. After knowing that she had come to the office, I went downstairs and waited. This little girl is as thorough as ever. It''s really sweet and itchy. And since school has only started for two months, too many people are thinking about this little girl, right? No matter what the majority of women comrades seduced by the little girl who are so caring for her, this little boy is also leaning in front of her one by one, which makes people feel annoyed. Thinking of this, Qiao Sirui raised his brows and glanced at the little girl who had just come downstairs. He didn''t even see him standing in the shade of the tree with his little head crooked, and he planned to go in that direction. That is the direction of the Institute of Economic Management. It stands to reason that this little girl shouldn''t know the talents of the School of Economics and Management. But there is always an accident. After all, the School of Economics and Management is also a well-known learning compound, and there are countless people who spend all day in the library, let alone the library where the little girl has been in the past two months. So it''s also possible that you really know it. Thinking like this, Qiao Sirui squinted his eyes and looked at Chu Ci in front of him. I only feel that the little girl in front of me has a few big characters on her forehead-soft and sweet. Qiao Sirui chuckled coldly. Chu Ci spoke in a dazed look. "Where is the porcelain treasure going?" "Where not to go." Chu Ci blinked and answered directly without thinking. Qiao Sirui has always had full marks for the insight of the objects he wants to pay attention to. At this moment, Chu Ci''s eyes are indeed full of doubt and confusion, and his voice does not contain the slightest smell of wrongness. This was a sigh of relief, "Walk over there and you will arrive at the Economic Management Institute." "I haven''t strolled around the campus before. Where do I know where?" The little girl in the wide David''s clothing looked innocent. When she said this, Qiao Sirui choked and reacted. Although the little girl went to the library frequently, she stayed in the foreign language institute and books all day. Museum, where would I know where is the School of Economics and Management, which side is the School of Business and the like. "Then what are you running?" Qiao Sirui thought that the little girl was still a little upset when she was about to run without even seeing him turning around. He patted Chu Ci''s head like this and asked. "The time to go to the library is a bit unsuitable now. I will have lunch soon. I have never visited the school before. I plan to look around, but I dont know where it is. So feel free to find a direction and go to eat when the time comes ." Chapter 836： The president is a voice control! 50 Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at Qiao Sirui like this. According to the character of this little girl, this behavior is also like this little girl''s style. After getting a fairly satisfactory answer, Qiao Sirui nodded slightly, "Want to stroll around the school?" The little girl who was just grabbed by the collar showed no grudges, squinted her eyes and smiled, "Yes." "There are a few interesting places in Beijing University, I will show you it?" Qiao Sirui said, raising his hand to unbutton the cuffs of his jacket, and her dark eyes seemed to reflect the color of sycamore leaves, and one of them was her. Qiao Sirui heard his lazy and domineering tone, so he said, "Then go to lunch together later?" After speaking, I cant avoid listening to my tone of voice for a while, thinking about who I didnt know before, most of the girls dont like this kind of domineering boy, Qiao Siruis lips are light. Sip, subconsciously want to open his mouth and say something to remedy it. Then I saw the little girl nodded, and then said, "Okay." The strap of the canvas bag on her shoulder slid down. She tilted her head, her white fingers arranged the strap finely. The sunlight fell on her side face, giving people a very warm feeling today. What makes people''s hearts can''t help but calm down. Looking like she was seduce someone to touch the soft cheek, Qiao Sirui was slightly bewitched by Chu Ci''s appearance, and her fingertips curled up. Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 64. Then the little girl who finished sorting the straps of her schoolbag came to him gracefully, tilting her head and urging him, "Let''s go, let''s go." The tip of the nose can smell the sweet and creamy shower cream smell from the little girl. "go." Qiao Sirui lowered his eyes, patted Chu Ci''s small head with his big hand, and spoke. Pulling the little girl away in the other direction, because many people have lessons in this class, there are not many people wandering outside at this time, and occasionally I can see a few people, and the person who recognizes Qiao Sirui can''t help but recognize him. It was a little girl who was walking around the campus with a little girl who was very surprised. But no one really dared to get to this guy to ask him about this little girl who seems to be a gamer. Jingcheng University is indeed very big and rich in wealth, but there are really so few very beautiful places built. Although Qiao Sirui is usually bad and doesn''t like to talk to people very much, he just speaks to you like this when annoyed, he is not merciful at all, but he has to admit that this person is really smart and remembers things quickly. , He could completely memorize the introductions that he had probably read before to Chu Ci. Its just not enough. After memorizing it, I always have to add some personal emotions. For example, some buildings imitated by a certain president of Beijing University, claiming to bring good luck to the school, and the good hopes of passing the exam are very contemptuous. He carried the background information of these buildings to Chu Ci on the side, and wanted to hum to let Chu Ci hear it. This person is really... Chu Ci couldn''t help smiling while listening to his slightly scattered and uncomfortable Beijing accent carrying such things. Chapter 837： The president is a voice control! 51 To be honest, I am used to seeing this person lazily sitting aside without speaking, or with sharp eyes, or squinting to make people look like. At this moment, I heard this person recite these words to her with this kind of arrogant voice, which is quite serious as a tour guide... I always feel a little cute inexplicably. The young master from Beijing didnt realize what Chu Ci was thinking at all. He frowned slightly and almost completely memorized the brochure that he had accidentally seen when school started before to the little girl in front of him. Coming out, and then looking at the little girl''s reaction, she saw that Chu Ci''s eyes were shiny, with a sweet smile, just looking at him like that. This smile is sweet and sweet, but the feeling for Qiao Sirui is very subtle. Qiao Sirui''s hand with a black shoulder bag was inserted in his pocket, the cuffs were rolled up twice, and the black watch on the well-knotted wrist reflected a faint brilliance in the sunlight. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes, Qiao Sirui, who has always been accustomed to the gaze of other people, couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch his chin, and said with a little doubt, "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" Chu Ci tilted his head and thought for a while, and finally silently moved two steps away from Qiao Sirui''s direction. The soft voice sounded with a smile, "I think brother, you are inexplicably a little cute." Qiao Sirui:... lovely? Hearing this word, his face became a little subtle subconsciously, his eyes were dangerously narrowed, and his hands raised their fingers subconsciously. Chu Ci, who was already three steps away from what this guy said, was the first to speak, "I can''t do it!" The little girl''s special righteous words, those big round black eyes just looked at the hand raised by Qiao Sirui. Qiao Sirui snorted, ignoring Chu Ci''s evasive movements, and his long legs walked directly in front of Chu Ci with one or two steps. He raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s head and rubbed two vigorously. The voice was still lazy. It is scattered with magnetism, it seems to be full of disdain and contempt, and treats these two words like the beautiful meaning given to the sculptures just now, "cute?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at Qiao Sirui''s dark complexion, subconsciously feeling that he was going to suffer. Then he tilted his head and thought for a while, raised his hand and put his hand on the hand on his head like this, and his eyes narrowed. The smile was extremely sweet, with a bewildering nature, and with a bit of desire to cover it. The scent, and he said without shame, trying to make the person in front of him forget what he said just now, "Yes, I am cute." Qiao Siruis love value is +1, currently 65. I knew Pi all day, but Qiao Sirui didn''t say a word. Obviously, his attitude towards Chu Ci was very useful. Then she felt her hand being pulled down by Chu Ci, and finally landed on her soft cheek. The beautiful little face that was covered with bright sunlight just now was under his own hands. Realizing this, Qiao Sirui couldn''t help feeling a very subtle emotion in his heart. The fingertips rubbed a small amount on Chu Ci''s cheeks, carefully feeling the softness on Chu Ci''s cheeks. Chu Ci hadn''t noticed the rubbing force that this person could hardly feel, and looked at Qiao Sirui with a pair of big eyes. Chapter 838： The president is a voice control! 52 Continue to speak, the pink lips are shiny, the little girl is as delicate and lovely as a flower that just bloomed in the morning, "Brother, what do you think?" Qiao Sirui has always had such a momentary gap between the precision and calculation brain, this little girl is too easy to subdue him. This is the first time in Qiao Sirui''s career in which he has disliked this and disliked that for more than 20 years, and he has never realized what it feels like for the passion of human beings. Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 68. The corners of his lips were pressed slightly, and he kneaded Chu Ci''s cheek again in this position, his voice still had that kind of laziness, but it was unavoidable that he couldn''t say it after listening carefully. The taste of restlessness, his voice low, his eyes squinted slightly, "Well, cute." It is inevitable that this is Pippi''s little milk cat. Can no one want him to pick it up like this? He wanted to spoil her and let her flutter in his palm. It was quite common for Qiao Sirui to report to the Freshman Foreign Language Institute in the following week, and it was an individual who could see what purpose this young master had. After all, this person did not hide anything. He has always been so reckless and accustomed to it. During this period of time, the people in Chuci''s dormitory can naturally see that they were slightly repelled from the beginning. After all, their cubs were not paying attention to themselves. At the time, I had not been in my bed for a few days before being taken away. No one could bear this matter. However, Qiao Sirui has always had a very good style. Although his personality is not in line with the kind of warm men that some girls like, it looks like a bully at first glance, and he seems to be a straight steel man who doesn''t hurt people very much. Needless to say, when it comes to treating Chu Ci, he is more concerned than the others. And after having been awkward for a while, they suddenly realized what they were struggling with. Although they are used to calling cubs, Chu Ci is also an adult, and they can really let them receive themselves. Baby in the nest. After I figured it out, although I still feel uncomfortable looking at Qiao Sirui, there is no resistance like before. Qiao Sirui''s love value gradually rose to 75 during this week. And the only thing that can be said to be unpleasant during this period was also led by the sophomore Qin Shu. On the third day after they reported to the teacher, the five people who participated in the sophomore had already released songs. To the organizer. The main thing is this foreign language song competition, because this is a national competition. If you can get a ranking, the certificate will be very high in gold, and it will lay a solid foundation for everyone to walk in the society in the future. However, only users who have passed the real-name system can cast valid votes on that voting website, and each person is limited to two people. That is to say, such harsh conditions make the voting competition fierce this time. As a sophomore senior, Qin Shu was already active in the freshman group before the first year of school, and might have a good relationship with the students who could become class leaders. So basically the heads of several foreign language schools in the freshman year have a very good relationship with Qin Shu, plus her popularity in the sophomore year, and she is still the head of the schools student union. Chapter 839： The president is a voice control! 53 You must know that although she only manages the entire foreign language school dormitory, the problem is the female dormitory. Not all of these girls boyfriends belong to the foreign language school. So not only some girls owe Qin Shu''s favor, even many boys in the outer courtyard owe her favor. The main participants of this foreign language song competition are basically foreign language schools of various universities, so as long as Qin Shu speaks, basically everyone will give her some face. Moreover, many people in the School of Foreign Languages ??know that there is a seemingly ambiguous relationship between Qin Shu and Zhang Yu. Although the relationship between the two has not been thoroughly explained, it has been over a year, even in the end. Neither of them is the one standing next to each other, and for these two people, each other is different. Therefore, some persons in charge who rushed to curry favor with the seniors of the previous year directly regarded Qin Shus request to help canvassing votes as a task to complete, and it became almost semi-mandatory, and those who followed Qin Shu Girls learn everything. Basically, those who can find a relationship are those who find a relationship, and those who can use their own methods use their own methods. In the end, basically each class forcefully sends out their first votes, and some requests are even more excessive. The person in charge directly asked the classmates to forcibly vote for the two votes in their hands to Qin Shu, a sophomore, and an important senior. This time, things were very noisy and terrible. Many students couldn''t help but react, but there was no way. Sometimes it is not unreasonable to say that university is a small society. Many things depend on their own connections and methods. There is still ability, so the teacher originally encouraged to stand in front of the stage to show his ability to canvass, and naturally he would not care about these things. Even Chu Ci''s class was semi-compulsively voted out, but the person in charge of their class was able to withstand the pressure. He had always had a good impression of Chu Ci. Naturally, he was unwilling to completely follow Qin. What Shu said about walking is because the foreign language institute basically agrees with Qin Shu''s approach. If they don''t vote for any of them, then they can''t figure out how the sophomore wears small shoes. After all, for them, how the juniors and seniors are honestly has nothing to do with them. The main responsibility for them is the sophomore senior. So no one left a vote for Chu Ci. And because of such canvassing behavior, no one cared too much about how Qin Shu and the others were singing. The amount of broadcast did not increase much, but the number of votes went up. This competition is mainly for freshmen, sophomores, juniors, and juniors, and many juniors have already faced the decision to enter graduate school. There are also more training activities, but not many people participate in such activities. The reaction of the two or three people who participated in the junior year was half a beat, and they waited until their sophomore votes were almost drawn before submitting their works to the official side. After that, Qin Shu and the others did not want to canvass for votes. They simply asked for a ticket, and they entered the busy training and study. On the freshman side, the three or four people on Chu Cis side were also a little anxious because of the actions of the sophomores, but for them, they couldnt be anxious. Practice slowly, and then arrange time for each instructor to record in the recording studio. Chapter 840： The president is a voice control! 54 About a week and a half later than the sophomore year, the freshman works were all completed, and some hurriedly submitted. Chu Ci did not pay much attention to this matter. There are still a lot of these activities, and in the future, there will be more tests of ability and postgraduate entrance examinations. That is the time when you really need to show your true ability. They have just entered school and belong to the bottom of the school. They have little ability and have not left a deep impression on the teacher, so it is inevitable that they will suffer. After submitting the work with my tutor, the tutor simply checks that there is no accident in the first paragraph, and then all the works are sent to the official side together. And Chu Ci''s tutor was very surprised that Chu Ci could find such a variety of pronunciation accents within two months, and to be honest, the girl''s voice conditions were really good. There are indeed some subtle problems in many places, but the flaws are not concealed. It is estimated that if it weren''t for the rush this time, she must have been able to do better. Then think about the blatant canvassing behavior in the sophomore, the old professor can''t help but sigh. With a sigh of relief, in the end there was nothing more to say. It just so happens that today is Friday afternoon, and tomorrow is the weekend. There is no need to go to class. This is a gentle word to Chu Ci to let Chu Ci go back and have a good rest. When Chu Ci came out, Qiao Sirui was standing under the already bald sycamore tree not far away. He was wearing a black sports jacket with a white label, holding two books on mathematics and statistics in one hand, while carrying it. Wearing a soft and cute white cat canvas bag that is incompatible with his breath. This person lowered his eyes slightly until he heard the voice, and then he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci, but the eyes of those expressions did not have any good emotions, as if they were still a little dissatisfied. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head. It was a little unclear who caused this master, and then he walked quickly towards Qiao Sirui without hesitation. The voice was soft and sweet, with the sweetness and crispness of a girl''s characteristic, and the shower gel mixed with the faint milk smell on her body, so that the gloom in Qiao Sirui''s heart dissipated a little. "Brother, are you here to ask me for dinner again?" The little girl squinted her eyes and smiled. There was a bit of teasing in her voice. She clearly understood what he meant, but she didn''t expose it. She raised her hand and wanted Take over your canvas bag. Qiao Sirui lifted his hand slightly, causing Chu Ci to grab a void, and looking at the little girl like this, it was unavoidable that he did not know how to proceed. After all, no matter how supernatural he is, chasing girls. It was the first time, and there were a lot of words that I really had to admit, his uncle couldn''t say it. Qiao Sirui''s face was slightly tense as he thought about this, thinking that more and more people have noticed Chu Ci, this beautiful and cute little beauty, if it weren''t for him to follow him frequently, the people around him really didn''t know that there would be How many. And after such a long time, even if he is a straight guy, no matter how slow he is in this regard, he won''t really be able to react to what he feels about this little girl. I liked her voice from the beginning, and started collecting her recordings and photos a little bit. Chapter 841： The president is a voice control! 55 I dont know when it started. The phone, which didnt have many audio files, is now full of her recordings. Even the screen is quietly replaced with a picture of her, that is, a screensaver, because the two of them have always been together recently. At the same time, the uncle, he still needs to nod his face, he didn''t dare to change it blatantly. To be honest, it is not that Qiao Sirui hadn''t spurned this seemingly changed behavior in his heart, but he just couldn''t restrain it. From the beginning, I was obsessed with her voice, and gradually started to approach her whole person, like to tease her, like to look at her Pippi, like to watch her squint her eyes, tilt her head to call him brother, like to see her eating herself The eyes lit up by things you like. Of course, these days are not without results, the little girl at least does not have no feelings for him, the little girl who claims to be determined not to be one step closer to the math class coaxes and can actually accompany him to listen to two classes, think about it this way It''s really gratifying. Qiao Sirui lowered his eyes so slightly, thinking that way without any emotion. The hand holding Chu Ci''s canvas bag rose slightly. Chu Ci''s eyes widened slightly, his fingertips subconsciously grabbed his cuffs, and the expression of this person paused, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" After all, this person''s face felt a bit stinky, as if he didn''t know who caused him to provoke him. He didn''t speak, just looking at Chu Ci. Chu Ci tugged at his cuff, and pulled slightly with some force, trying to pull his hand down a bit, "Brother, brother?" Qiao Siruis love value is +1, currently 76. The little girl blinked a pair of eyes, and there was no other emotions mixed in the sound that made people listen to it at ordinary times. She had the softness that she usually had. This sound made people hold a little bit when she read the words Can''t help. Qiao Sirui''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, the bag in his hand was still not returned to Chu Ci, and the two books held in the other hand were still put on the top of the little girl''s head by him. He coughed slightly, making his voice sound a little more serious. In addition to the usual refreshing scent of lemon, there was also a smell like mint. "Is there anything you haven''t told me lately?" His voice was faint, with two points of displeasure being dropped, his brows were slightly raised, and the textbook in his hand was still a bit heavy. At this moment, he was completely put on the little girl''s head, just so gently stroking it. Let the book fall, instantly crushing the messy hairs on Chu Ci''s head. Chu Ci only felt that his head was heavy, and then subconsciously raised his hand to support the book of mathematics and statistics in this person''s hand, and took it in his hand, his little nose shook slightly, his little head tilted, and the topic was smoothly involved. In another direction, "Brother, have you eaten candy?" The small nose works well. Qiao Sirui looked at her with a look that you were going to steal food without showing me, and he sneered, inevitably thinking of going to the foreign language institute to find this little girl. Yesterday, there was a document to read. It was a bit late, and I got up early in the morning. It was unavoidable that I was a little sleepy and couldn''t get enough energy. Arrived in the classroom early and woke up after smoking a cigarette. By the time of class, although the smell of smoke had almost disappeared, it was still the case that Liang Jiuzhou, who had always been a messenger, asked for a few mint candy, and then went to remove the smell of smoke. Chapter 842： The president is a voice control! 56 He didn''t want to let this little girl smell smoke when she was with him. When Qiao Sirui thought about this, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud, and then he knew that the little girl was participating in the competition, and there were things that were almost squeezed in advance. The little girl didn''t tell him these things, so he was inevitable. Will feel a little uncomfortable. I took the little girls bag from Chu Cis roommate and waited outside for a long time. The more I thought about it, the more I felt dissatisfied, but I didnt expect the little girl to take a few actions and a few words to make these dissatisfaction basically dissipated. One clean. I don''t know how the little nose smelled the two mints he had eaten before class. Qiao Sirui reached into his pocket and drew it out. Seeing the little girl''s eager eyes and her big bright and moist eyes, he couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, this little girl usually doesn''t like to drop little golden beans. It was originally this soft little sweet. If there is another little crying bag in the future, no one can match this little sister. Thinking of this, Qiao Sirui responded, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. He took out the unsweetened mint candy left in his pocket, peeled off the sugar paper, and hadnt seen the blue-green candy in Qiao Siruis hand clearly in Chu Ci. At what time, this person was already full of action, and simply and neatly stuffed the mint in his hand into Chu Ci''s mouth. "There is one piece left, don''t be like a brother bullying you for not giving you candy." However, it was not the milk candy flavored candy that Chu Ci liked, but the potent sugar-free mint candy. Qiao Sirui didnt feel anything when he ate it, but for the sweetheart, it was more or less a shock. He didnt realize it at all. It was just that the fingertips just brushed against Chu Cis lips, which was soft. The touch remained on the fingertips, the feeling was too subtle, making Qiao Sirui unavoidably look at his fingertips for two seconds, so that he slightly missed the expression on Chu Ci''s face. "Um..." Chu Ci subconsciously held that piece of sugar in his mouth, and a refreshing smell instantly filled his mouth. Chu Ci''s eyes widened slightly, and he subconsciously let out a sigh of strength. The taste of sugar mints is stronger. Chu Ci twisted his small brows, and his white teeth bit the blue-green translucent candy. Because he was still biting the candy, his voice inevitably became a little vague, "Mint, not sweet, not delicious. ." With accusations in his voice, Qiao Sirui looked up again and saw the little girl. The corner of his lips raised and he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that the little girl tried to contain the content again, it seemed that she couldn''t accept the irritation of this candy, so she curled her delicate little brows, looked at Qiao Sirui in front of her, and blinked her big eyes. There was a hint of request in his eyes, a cute look, "Brother, can I spit out this candy?" Qiao Sirui just took his textbook back from Chu Ci and put it in Chu Cis small canvas bag, and then changed his hand to carry the canvas bag. Hearing Chu Cis words, a smile crossed his lips. With a very gentle smile, he shook his head, took Chu Ci''s canvas bag, and raised his hand to cover Chu Ci''s lips slightly, to prevent the little girl from spitting out the candy. This is the brow frown, "No." Chapter 843： The president is a voice control! 57 "Hey? Bully, you?" Its not surprising that Chu Ci got such a response from this population. This person''s shitness really made people unable to take him. His lips were covered, and Chu Ci''s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. A vague voice of protest exited. Its just that the protest was invalid. The curses just made Qiao Sirui slightly squinted his eyes, bent over a pair of eyes so that they looked at Chu Cis eyes, and then he raised his hand and took Chu Cis hand with him. Chu Ci walked out, not forgetting to speak, and responded very readily. "Yeah, and you just changed the subject," Qiao Sirui raised his brows slightly and said casually, "Is he bullied?" "En?" Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at Qiao Sirui in front of him. It was exactly when he watched him thinking about it, that he heard him speak right there, "I was a sophomore in your college because of that game. ." "That," Chu Ci didn''t care much about this matter. Hearing what he said, he blinked, raised his hand and smoothed his hair, tilted his head and thought, "It''s not a bully, right? Its what you love and I want to have my own ability..." After all, its such a thing as canvassing, and there is no reason at all, and the number of popular votes obtained by canvassing does account for two-thirds of the total score, but the remaining one-third can only be done by the organizer. Yes, so even if you get the highest number of votes, but if it is really unsatisfactory, the organizer''s score is low, and it is directly rejected. In addition, for the freshmen, this activity was simply picked up. The foundation is not solid, and many words are not understood. They are all hard-on pronunciations. After all, they have decided to learn a foreign language when they entered school. It''s one thing, but what kind of foreign language I want to learn is another matter. It''s not the English that I''ve been learning from junior high school to university. It''s also the feature of English, so if you participate in this competition, use English songs The number of votes will be discounted to a certain extent. This is why this competition is mostly held by foreign language schools across the country. Qiao Sirui let out Chu Ci''s attitude, and raised her big hand to rub Chu Ci''s head. This person has always been accustomed to being domineering. Hearing what Chu Ci said, his eyes glanced at Chu Ci obliquely. Do you love me?" Chu Ci thought about the forced voting situation some time ago, blinked, and shook his head obediently, "That''s not true." At least most of the people she knows are not what you want. "That''s not enough, it''s just looking at you honestly that''s why I bullied you." Qiao Sirui''s voice of the young master of the capital dragged on a little longer, with a little dissatisfaction, and his dark eyes were slightly narrowed, on Chu Ci head The big hand continued to rub this way, and directly taught her own "experience" in this way, "The best way to encounter this situation is to go back. Let her know that you are not easy to provoke, and she will not dare to provoke you again. Up." The tone of these last few sentences was sloppy, but he could hear his seriousness and a little harshness from them. Chu Ci:... Are you a thorny example in the eyes of the teacher? In high school, the teacher didn''t give you a headache, right? Chapter 844： The president is a voice control! 58 This is really a very empirical talk, and there is a little bit of fear. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and then he pursed again, trying to suppress his aberration. But Chu Ci didn''t speak. This person was still proud. He still didn''t take his hand off, so he took Chu Ci to continue walking forward, with the corners of his lips lifted. The black casual jacket looked like he was wearing it again. Handsome and stylish. "The chairman of the student union at the time was also from our college, so many sophomore students will compulsorily require us to pay unreasonable fees for the freshman year, download some apps and register something, just dont give face, and finally stabbed. Going out, all the money went into the pockets of the original student council president. It was bribes from those who used apps and made money from those apps. Oh, of course, that''s how the president of the student council was withdrawn." Chu Ci blinked his eyes as he listened, so this guy would unreasonably take the position of chairman of the school council in the first semester of college? Because the original cadres in front were all dragged down by this guy? In the end, he didn''t forget the triumphant summary, patted Chu Ci on the top of the head with his big hand, "Learn something with your brother." Chu Ci:... What do you learn from you? "Learn from you how to be a thorn?" Chu Ci was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but speak. Qiao Sirui paused slightly when he heard Chu Ci''s words. He turned his head and glanced at the well-behaved little girl. He laughed, and stretched out his big hand, which had been retracted, to scratch Chu Ci''s hair. Chaos. Chu Ci was rubbed and squeezed, and yelled to hide. The last two people laughed. Chu Ci''s original neat ball head had been rubbed by him, and the strands slipped out of the hair circle. His small face was puffed, and his eyes were filled with smiles, like stars in the night sky. In the fierce battle just now, she had already taken back her little canvas bag, and she looked at the clothes that were also a mess. The little girl''s voice was crisp, and she spoke to him with a big smile, "You are wise!" It''s simply not good for leather. Qiao Sirui raised his eyebrows and straightened his clothes. He smiled at this comment, walked to Chu Ci again, and pulled the little girl back, this time with a warning in his voice, "Be honest." But this kind of warning is nothing more than a paper tiger. Chu Ci, who has gained a deeper understanding of this person during this time, clearly knows it. No fear at all. This person is usually an uncle''s character, and has never caught a cold with that kind of emotional stuff. Go to a movie with him. If there is any touching plot, there will be crying all around, even many guys have red eyes, but this person is sitting on the seat and not moving like a mountain, and what''s so good about him? Touched expression. And she was quite disdainful of these things, for this reason, she did not rarely see Liang Jiuzhou, a movie fan, arguing with the person in front of her. Only when Chu Ci asked him, would he say that this movie is very touching, but in fact there is no mood swing for that movie. In terms of personality, this person is strong and lazy, and in fact he is very vengeful, and it is inevitable to tease others with a little childishness. To be honest, sometimes Chu Ci wants to grab this person by the hair. Chapter 845： The president is a voice control! 59 Then he greeted him loudly in his ear, is there any defect in your character? This is the case with the inability of Chu Ci who is basically indulged by Qiao Sirui, let alone other people. However, it was limited to small teasing to satisfy the evil taste of this person. The uncle has always been too lazy to pay attention to other people, but for her, this person is really caring and careful. Such a person should be born in the most central position of this leader, capable, and able to abandon some external influence factors to make the most decisive judgments and decisions. The canvas bag in Chu Ci''s hand became a little heavy because of the addition of his two books. At this moment, Qiao Sirui had walked to a place very close to Chu Ci again, and raised his hand to take the canvas bag in Chu Ci''s hand. Before Qiao Sirui could speak, Chu Ci curled her eyes slightly and followed him with a smile. "Brother, it''s okay. I can still solve this problem. I don''t want to talk about it. There is still time. And as a freshman, I originally came to exercise, but you are more anxious than me." Seeing the little girl squinting, Qiao Sirui squinted her eyes, finally snorted, raised her hand to Chu Ci''s head again, untied the messy hair on Chu Ci''s head, and watched the little girl''s smooth hair The silk slipped, his eyes were Microsoft, and his fingertips smoothed Shun Chuci''s hair. "Do you think I''m more anxious than you? It''s heartless." He chuckled lightly. Although there was a hint of care in his eyes, he really didn''t say anything, so he shook Chu Ci around the campus and went to eat. About a day later, the organizer will review the submitted works and put them on the public platform. For Chu Ci''s song, only their professional people voted for her at the beginning, and then listened to it by the way. As a result, no one thought that the listening was really unstoppable. The voice that the little girl usually speaks is very comfortable. She sang such a brightly rhythmic song and conveyed such a pleasant atmosphere. Her foreign language accent is also extremely nice, and her tone is tactful, which makes people unbearable. I want to listen in this way. As a result, after a short turn in the front, when the middle song was reached, the original bright tune suddenly turned into a somewhat atmospheric tune. And Chu Ci''s voice has also changed a bit, and the accompaniment instantly becomes a bit of enthusiasm. Compared with the bright and soft heart of the girl at the beginning, it is a bit more distant than the current venue, almost a listen. People can''t help but fall in love with this paragraph. When the final tune slowly eased down, the accompaniment sound dropped very low, leaving only the figure of Chu Ci, which sounded ethereally, as if it was a faint telling of a story. It was clear that the background tone was still the original The bright tunes, but I can''t understand the lyrics when I get here, but it makes people feel sad. So everyone was stunned. Some curious people checked the background of this song. This is a relatively old song. It was still in the war years that the girls whispers, from the beginning of love, When the war came, after the bitterness of the war and everyone''s efforts, in the end my country was victorious and the original peace was restored again. Chapter 846： The president is a voice control! 60 At the end of the original tune, it repeated the tune of the girl''s first period when she was in love with her lover, and the accompaniment did not reduce the sound effect. And Chu Ci sang like this, the kind of joy that seemed to restore peace in the end, but it was a little helpless with the sorrow of so few people around and the relief of the country''s victory. It clearly did not express it directly, except in the final accompaniment. Some changes have been made, and there is no change in other places, but in this way, two moods are sung. This song is officially confirmed that the copyright can be sung and downloaded and modified, so the official website can download this song, so Chu Ci''s song began to be distributed in a small range. He simply pulled down the votes and didn''t say anything more, but Chu Ci''s votes began to increase. And there was a very curious manifestation that the amount of broadcast was several times higher than the number of votes. Because Chu Ci''s song was released late, many people already voted for both votes in their hands. The organizer was also shocked by Chu Cis song, but did not expect the effect of this song to be so good. The number of votes in the school is not enough, but it has been centered on the school and has begun to spread out a little bit. , Chu Ci''s votes are also rising. During this period of time, the number of people who came to the Foreign Language Institute to secretly see what Chu Ci looked like was also increasing day by day. But most people are very polite and didn''t bother Chu Ci too much, but even so, Qiao Sirui felt very upset. The mathematics college, junior high mathematics department just left a class, Qiao Sirui sat in his seat and did not leave. If he had class in the afternoon, he would not usually go back to his small apartment at noon, and Chu Ci still had class next class. He had to wait for another class from her, so he didn''t take it hurriedly. Thinking about this, Qiao Sirui raised his hand and opened a book full of complicated business affairs again. Holding a pen in his hand, he wrote a few words on the paper next to him from time to time. The phone was put aside by him, and a headset was worn. In his ears, it was the little girl''s soft tune playing in a loop. Liang Jiuzhou, who had been arguing with his girlfriend again recently, seemed a little bit decadent. He raised his hand and rubbed his head. He felt uncomfortable when he saw Qiao Sirui''s proud face, and finally sat next to Qiao Sirui, tilted up. Erlang''s legs, look like a fool. Raising his hand and turning over Qiao Sirui''s phone, looking at the name of the song being played on the phone, he shrugged his shoulders, leaned back on the back of the chair, and put his hands around his head. Now the classroom is already There are not many people anymore, but there is no one in this classroom in the next class, so they can stay here for one class. Although Liang Jiuzhou is also studying mathematics, he is obviously not so interested in mathematics that he has finished class and is still doing those super difficult calculation problems. For these problems, this guy has always regarded these problems as a challenge, as if conquered. These topics will make him feel excited. Liang Jiuzhou also took out his mobile phone, looked at the name of the song that was also lying on his playlist, raised his hand and stabbed Qiao Sirui with his elbow, "Speaking of which, our primary school girls are really amazing." Chapter 847： The president is a voice control! 61 Qiao Sirui ignored him, until he became impatient with being stabbed, he raised his eyes and glanced coldly at this unsettling guy. "In just a few days, the number of votes has already surpassed the crazy canvassing of the sophomore group. It is estimated that the sophomores in their college would not have thought of having this hand, I guess they will be angry." Liang Jiuzhou had already turned his mobile phone to the web page. First he went to the official website of the event and took a look at Chu Ci''s votes. Then he didnt know what website he had opened and flipped through with his brows. The photo of our primary school girl was put on the forum to publicly confess, how the photo was taken, this angle looks a little trivial..." Before Liang Jiuzhou''s words were finished, Qiao Sirui had already raised his hand and took Liang Jiuzhou''s mobile phone. His dark eyes became darker, looking at the contents of Liang Jiuzhou''s mobile phone screen. This photo should have been taken by the little girl when she was in class. She didn''t look at the camera. She sat there in white, looking at the blackboard, how she looked good. The following is indeed a crazy confession following a group of people. [Mathematics elementary school scum]: I can''t do it anymore. I''m going to fall in love with this school girl. Not only does she sing so well, but she also looks so beautiful! ! How likely is it that the primary school girl will promise me when I go chasing? ? Wait online, hurry! ! [Sister with long hair]: This little girl looks too white and tender, right? What if the junior girl from our food college? I really want to say something conscientiously, it looks so cute, I want to play. [Guess how many catties I lost today]: Add one to the food college upstairs, ah, ah, the elder sister seems to want such a cute school girl, if the primary school girl comes to our college free, hot pot cookies will burst Rice flower, I want to spoil you to the tip of my heart! ! ! [I am not bald today]: I look so familiar, is this elementary school girl a member of the school council? I remember watching her walking with our chairman before, but I am a small officer, and I cant be sure if I dont see other school council members very often... [I want to be strong, but I don''t want to be bald]: Really refuse such a cute elementary school girl to have a boyfriend! ! ! Here are a bunch of plus one. Qiao Sirui laughed again at these comments. Liang Jiuzhou beside him smiled meanly, still with Erlang''s legs crossed, "Wait for me to finish. I say that this is a sordid angle and this is a candid shot. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Having said that, Liang Jiuzhou came over and watched Qiao Sirui''s fingertips slide down, and almost skipped those comments. He couldn''t help but raised his brows slightly and sighed, "A group of people really dare to say anything." It seems that the little girl is already in front of them, waiting for them to grab it. Liang Jiuzhou looked at Qiao Sirui''s darkened face with a taste of watching a good show. He couldn''t help but sneered and laughed twice. After the laugh, he leaned back in a slightly melancholy manner and leaned on his side. He looked at Qiao Sirui next to him, "Say you two haven''t decided yet? Brother Rui?" Qiao Sirui looked at the forum in general, and knew something in his heart. He threw Liang Jiuzhou''s cell phone aside, raised his brows and looked at Liang Jiuzhou next to him, mocking, "Say you two have no points yet? Brother." Chapter 848： The president is a voice control! 62 Qiao Sirui''s words made Liang Jiuzhou choke. He couldn''t help but look at the corners of Qiao Sirui''s lips twitching slightly. This **** talked about the familiar formula, familiar taste, and the familiar poke heart, this time it was even stronger. He poked Liang Jiuzhou thoroughly. "A woman like a creature is really..." Liang Jiuzhou sighed, "It''s really turning around and not acknowledging it, and it makes people irritating. By the way, Brother Rui, if you don''t get a status soon, the little girl will be treated by others. The little boy who can flirt runs away, you can''t do that." Liang Jiuzhou raised his eyebrows towards Qiao Sirui toward the door, so that he could see clearly the hesitant little boys at the door. They seemed to be direct students from their department, and he didn''t know what he was here for. Coming. But generally no one dares to provoke this guy, so it''s still unknown whether they really came to ask about the news of other primary school girls. After all, some people on the forum said that Chu Ci and Qiao Sirui seemed to be close. But what if it is not? It is good to stimulate this guy. Liang Jiuzhou thought so, and then saw Qiao Sirui raise his hand and put all the books on his desk into his black shoulder bag, still wearing headphones on his ears, a handsome face looked slightly cold. He picked up his mobile phone and held it in his hand. When passing by Liang Jiuzhou, he glanced at Liang Jiuzhou, and naturally stretched out his hand. The corners of Liang Jiuzhous lips twitched slightly, and he took out two mint candies from his bag and put them into the palm of the mans hand. He didnt forget to vomit, You dont smoke too much now, and you cant even smell the smoke on your body. Ask me all day what mints do I want?" Qiao Sirui unpacked a piece of mint candy paper, and stuffed the mint into his mouth. Hearing Liang Jiuzhou''s words, he raised his brows lightly, "I can''t see her smelling smoke?" All right, go ahead. Liang Jiuzhou tiredly raised his hand and waved his hand, indicating to him that you can leave. Then the man turned around without hesitation of course. This person has a strong aura, and when his face is cold, few people dare to provoke him like this. The juniors at the door really dont know whats going on. After Qiao Sirui kept his eyes on them and ignored them. Just left, several people looked at each other, but no one dared to stop the person, or called the person in front of him. In the end, he can only let this person go far. When Chu Ci finished the class and just came out of the teaching building, I saw the man sitting on the long wooden chair not far away. His dark eyes looked at him, and the weather had cooled down a lot. He was wearing a dark blue. The blue jacket, with the neckline wide open, revealing the thin high-necked sweater inside. When Chu Ci came out of the teaching building, his eyes could accurately find wearing a heavy sweater coat. Chu Ci. The brown sweater on the little girl''s sweater and the coat with white plaid intersecting is a big one. It covers the small half of Chuci''s body, leaving a pair of straight and slender legs. Such a dress will make the little girl look very petite. Even more petite. Seeing that the little girl bends her eyes slightly, smiles and walks forward two steps with her small canvas bag, but there is a voice behind her calling Chu Ci''s name, Chu Ci''s footsteps paused slightly. Chapter 849： The president is a voice control! 63 Looking back, Zhang Yu, with a slightly scorching gaze, was walking towards Chu Ci carrying a white paper bag. After Qiao Sirui saw Zhang Yu, he stood up and walked step by step, but he didn''t walk very fast. In addition, the wooden chair was a little far away from the teaching building, and there was a lot of people after school. , There were people everywhere, so Zhang Yu didn''t see Qiao Sirui at once. He walked up so quickly, holding a stack of papers in his hand, his smile was still gentle, gentle and polite. Looking at Chu Ci like this, he didn''t care as much as before, and there was a bit more hot emotion in it. Chu Ci didn''t like her emotions so much, she just tilted her head and asked politely, "Is there anything to do with senior?" Zhang Yu was the one who reacted. He raised his hand and passed the stack of documents in his hand. A smiling voice rang out, "Your class is out of school for a while, and I did not find the person in charge of your class for a while. After you hand over the documents to the person in charge of your class, he will know." Chu Ci responded, took the stack of documents, and glanced at it casually, "Nothing else, right? Then I''m leaving." "Wait a minute..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but save her love. When she saw Chu Ci turning her head in confusion, she felt that what she said seemed a little anxious, and the corners of her lips curled up again. With a gentle smile, "Its nothing more. I just want to say, Ive heard your entries before, and I sang very well. I listened to my family and voted for you." Chu Ci nodded politely. As soon as he was about to say something, his shoulders were buckled, and then he moved closer to a warm chest. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and heard the man behind him muffled, with a slightly unpleasant voice. "What are you doing? Put your things away, hurry up and eat. You are in the first quarter of the afternoon. Are there still classes?" Although this person said so, but the body was already carrying Chu Ci back. Chu Ci squeezed Qiao Sirui''s finger secretly and pinched it slightly. This is the only way to wave with Zhang Yu who was slightly stunned over there. He waved his hand, turned around like a butterfly, came to Qiao Sirui''s side, handed the canvas bag in his hand to Qiao Sirui very naturally, and the person also took it naturally. The two of them walked forward like this, and Qiao Sirui who was next to him kept his face cold, Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. Then I saw Qiao Sirui''s dark eyes looking over, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes, and then he said, "Almost everyone in the sophomore year of Mathematics College." "What?" Chu Ci was dragging the watch on Qiao Sirui''s wrist to play with his bold forehead. Hearing this person''s opening, he couldn''t help but subconsciously ask. Then I heard him speak quietly, "All voted for you." What''s the use of this person now having all the votes he let his family cast? Lao Tzu can make all colleges vote for you. Chu Ci:... How do you feel a little naive? Chu Ci stood on tiptoe, raised his hand to poke this man''s cheek, blinked his eyes, looked at him, and said seriously, "Brother, are you a naive ghost?" Chapter 850： The president is a voice control! 64 "Ah." Faced with such an accusation, Qiao Sirui gave a chuckle, telling Chu Ci with a mocking tone that he was not. But obviously it is. Chu Ci squinted his eyes, tugged at the corner of Qiao Sirui''s clothes, tugged so slightly, and shook again, "I''m daily polite." This person is usually polite to get along with others. Although he is a little bit arrogant inside, in fact, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, he can really be called a three-good young man, and he naturally understands this truth. But the problem is that this person doesn''t feel pleasing to the eyes of Zhang Yu. He didn''t intend to apply his daily polite and respectful attitude to that person. He snorted and didn''t want to talk anymore. But when Chu Ci let go of the hand holding his cuff, his footsteps stopped, and those dark eyes looked at Chu Ci faintly. Chu Ci looked at him in the same way, waiting for him to speak, and after a long time, he heard that he finally spoke, "Hold it." Hold on? What are you holding on? When Chu Ci blinked and glanced at his slightly raised cuff, that was what he was talking about. Following the thoughts of the still angry big man, he grabbed Qiao Sirui''s cuff with his hand, and gave him a shake by the way. Qiao Siruis love value +4, currently 80. The soft-looking girl tilted her head and asked him with a smile, "Brother, are you Tsundere?" I obviously like it tight, but I don''t say anything about it, and I still look like I''m angry, and want to make her continue to pull her sleeves. Tsundere ghost. Qiao Sirui chuckled and looked at the hand that Chu Ci was holding on to his cuff, and slightly shook the canvas bag in his other hand, causing the canvas bag strap to hang on his elbow. To be honest, such a big man carrying such a canvas bag is enough to violate the peace. At this moment, it is even more strange to carry such a canvas bag, but this person does not feel that there is anything wrong, so he just raises his hand. The hand that he had freed up directly covered the lower half of Chu Ci''s face. Fingertips pressed slightly, and the corners of the pinched Chu Ci''s lips pouted slightly. The pink and soft petal-like lips were rubbed against the palm of his hand, watching the little girl raise her hand to scratch, Qiao Sirui I feel better now. Before Chu Ci speaks, speak, "There is a newly opened store outside. Liang Jiuzhou said before that it tastes good, do you want to try it." Sure enough, the little girl''s eyes lit up instantly when she mentioned eating, she lit her little head, but she was a little hesitant, "But it will take a long time to go out at this time?" Qiao Sirui bends the corners of her lips suddenly, bringing out a smile that covers a bit of complexity, and she doesn''t know what bad idea she is making, "I know a shortcut, follow me here." Shortcut? An unpleasant feeling suddenly rushed into Chu Ci''s heart. Qiao Sirui carried him to a relatively quiet wall on the side of the school. This wall was really incompatible with the temperament of Beijing University, as if it was demolished before. Those buildings have not been demolished, they are here. With the mottled time and history, this wall is not very high. In addition, there are daily patrols here, and the student dormitory is a separate building with a specially built yard, so this somewhat dilapidated wall is still reserved. Down. Chapter 851： The president is a voice control! 65 On the wall, there are obviously traces of not knowing who surpassed the past. Chu Ci faintly understood Qiao Sirui''s thoughts in his heart, and then saw Qiao Sirui pushing the bag in his hand behind him, with agility, and directly supporting the wall like this. At first glance at high school, it was estimated that he was a stinger who often skipped classes. The matter is estimated to be no less. Qiao Sirui was thinking about it, and was about to turn her head to pull the little girl up. The result was that the petite little girl took two steps back, and then took a run-up. It was very simple and neat but also turned and sat on the wall, although it should be He didn''t climb the wall very much, so he was a bit strange, but Qiao Sirui learned the movement of climbing the wall thoroughly. The neatness and unrestrainedness of this movement is not much worse than him. After sitting on the wall, the little girl looked at him with her big innocent eyes blinking. Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but feel that he had really broken a good student. Qiao Sirui, who looked at the little girl''s eyes:... Wait, baby, you don''t seem to play the cards according to the routine. "Would you like to go down?" Chu Ci glanced down. As a good student, he hadn''t done something as exciting as going over the wall for a long time, and Chu Ci''s bright and moist eyes were full of excitement and curiosity. Qiao Sirui, who looked at her eyes, only felt a scorching heat in her heart. Without replying to Chu Ci, he supported his hand and landed easily. This was turning his head to look at Chu Ci, raising his hand and waving slightly at Chu Ci, "Come, come down." Although the wall is not very high, it is no longer the distance that an ordinary girl can cross. And even if she is petite, she is not heavy, but it is not certain whether she can knock down someone like this. Chu Ci blinked her big eyes, hesitated for a moment, and slightly shifted her destination. Want to jump down. But Qiao Sirui was already ready, and at the moment Chu Ci jumped down, he quickly adjusted his body, and then took Chu Ci into his arms all at once, and came up with a new semi-forced version. . Chu Ci''s chin hit his forehead all of a sudden. The girl who had such a rare experience took a bite or two, her head slid down, and then the pink lips rubbed against the tip of his nose. Rubbed the corner of his lips. The breath around him carries the faint lemon scent on his body and the refreshing and cold mint scent. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and rubbed her hurting jaw, struggling to let Qiao Sirui put herself down. . Qiao Sirui''s forehead was hit like this, and he paused. Looking at Chu Ci''s expression of a little golden bean, he couldn''t help putting this little ancestor down quickly. The little girl was also not angry, so she dropped her head and touched her chin, while still muttering, "It''s really surprising, I actually had a day when my chin hit someone''s forehead." Although it was because of her jumping down from the wall. Chu Ci muttered so, the small appearance was extremely cute, and it was distressing. Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but bend the corners of her lips. Finally, the tip of her tongue could not be restrained, and she licked the corners of her lips. The place where the soft petals of the lips pass. Qiao Siruis love value +4, currently 84. Chapter 852： The president is a voice control! 66 At last I converged my mind, lowered my head to look at the little girl, his hand was already stretched out, and he wanted to touch the little girl''s chin, "How is it, does it hurt?" The little girls eyes were still filled with tears caused by physical pain, her big eyes were bright and moist, as beautiful as they were washed with water, so the accusing voice sounded, and there was a bit of grievance when she listened, of course this one. The small appearance looked a bit wronged, "It hurts, you can try it yourself." "I also hurt, you hit my forehead." Hearing that, Qiao Sirui hardly thought about speaking subconsciously. After speaking, he paused. An annoyance crossed his dark eyes, and he was about to remedy it. I saw the little girl looking at him aggressively, with a bit of fangs and claws, "Can there be chin pain on my forehead? And if you don''t follow me, I won''t have so many things? You blame me for bumping your forehead?" The little girl looked fierce, she stared at herself with a pair of bright and beautiful eyes with dissatisfaction, as if they were not enough, she paused for a long time and then added in a low voice. "You wise." Listen to this, listen to this tone, this little girl is going to heaven. Listening to the dissatisfied reprimand of the little girl, Qiao Sirui''s lips twitched slightly, but he couldn''t help but want to laugh a little. The corners of his lips were bent, and he pressed the arc down again. The province made the little girl even more angry. Chu Ci rubbed his chin, pushed the person in front of him a little bit, pouted his lips slightly, and walked forward two steps, while walking, talking, just rubbing the corner of his lips and rubbing the pink lips of his fingertips. He whispered, with a bit of unsatisfaction in his soft voice, but he looked around, "Where is that store?" Hearing this little tone is much better than when I spoke before, and it seems that I dont care much about what I just said, especially in the eyes of this little girl, its better to be stunned and not eaten. Seriously annoying thing, right? Qiao Sirui pressed the corners of her lips, raised her hand and touched the corners of her lips. The bottom of her eyes was deep. He watched Chu Ci blinking and looking around with his big eyes. The side face was exquisite and beautiful, and his cheeks were white and tender, as if they were meaty. Shao, these are all kinds of delicious food he has recently brought the little girl around in the capital. Not only does it look firm and tender, it''s actually very comfortable to hold. There was a move in my heart, and then I thought that the little girl had indeed gradually started to attract attention during this period of time. And I don''t want him to keep a cold face and don''t give much face to others. Chu Ci''s personality actually makes people feel very comfortable. As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she can always meet anyone with a smile, there is no difference. But only in front of him will there be such a blasted or coquettish tone, right? Qiao Siruis love value +3, currently 87. Thinking about this, Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but move slightly, and then looked at the little girl''s dissatisfied white and tender face, thinking about the events of this period, and couldn''t help but step forward three steps and grab Chu Ci. The hat behind the collar had a little seriousness in his eyes. Looking at Chu Ci in this way, the dark eyes were still a little worried. "Are you not going to be responsible?" Be responsible for? What responsibility? Chu Ci looked at this man and blinked. Chapter 853： The president is a voice control! 67 Originally, I followed this person out to have a meal, and it was still the way this person chose, so how come she was finally responsible? This really makes no sense. Chu Ci tilted his head. Before he could speak, he saw Qiao Sirui for a moment and realized what he had said, but looking at the little girl''s appearance, he still bit the bullet and continued speaking. Although he bit his head and continued to say, this grandfather has not done such a thing for more than 20 years, but on the surface he is still calm and gentle. Wearing a black jacket, the youth always wears a black jacket. The laziness hung in the eyes, the willfulness and publicity also converged a lot, and the hand that pulled the Chu Ci hat also used a little bit of strength. This person always acted with a hint of careless scorn, then raised his hand like this and pointed to the corner of his lips. The voice lowered, and the body also bent down, looking at Chu Ci''s big eyes, "Ci Bao kissed me, aren''t you responsible?" Chu Ci couldn''t help but the corners of his lips bend, looking at this guy who had planned everything by himself and had to run over as if he had suffered a loss. The little girl teased so softly as this person used to mock others. This small look looks squeamish and has a somewhat indescribable aura, but it is a bit like Qiao Sirui when he was not looking at people. Qiao Sirui paused, catching Chu Ci and not letting go. His dark eyes were so narrowed, as if he was thinking about what Chu Ci''s smile meant, and he couldn''t help but continue to say, his body pressed no more. A little lower. "Really not responsible? Still planning to..." His voice was mute, with two hidden dangers, "Eat and run away?" In response to this person''s accusation, Chu Ci snorted in a soft voice, looking at the handsome face that Qiao Sirui was close to, his lips moved so close, and he lightly pecked the corner of his lips again. Qiao Siruis love value +3. Currently 90. The sweet smell like butter cake on the little girl came up, and the soft touch as soft as cherry blossom petals came on again. Qiao Sirui only paused, when he subconsciously wanted to press it back. The little girl already raised her head. The kiss was like a splash of water, came suddenly, and went quickly, like a sweet wind with a creamy smell. Just after dispersing, people couldn''t help but question its authenticity. Even Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but look at the little girl who was blinking in front of him. Chu Ci suddenly came with such a hand, even Qiao Sirui, who was always thinking fast, could not help but crash. What does it mean? The little girl tilted her head, and her black hair slipped from the side to her shoulders. Chu Ci did not realize that she had kissed someone just now, because Qiao Sirui''s head was down so much more convenient for her movement, so she raised her hand. He grabbed the cheek of the man in front of him, and pulled it slightly hard. The touch of the hands is warm and warm, slippery, and it is even more delicate if you look carefully. What a big man with so good skin. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, sighed at this person''s skin, and then said, "Brother, you won''t tell me you are confessing, are you?" Qiao Sirui:... "Let''s talk, is your character disabled?" Chapter 854： The president is a voice control! 68 The little girl wrinkled her little nose, looking at Qiao Sirui in front of her, as if you boldly said that I don''t dislike you. Qiao Sirui:... "...Who has a disability?" Qiao Sirui, whose head finally reacted from the crash state, frowned slightly, looked at the person in front of him, said, this is the one who has the initiative and raised his hand to him. Such a package in his arms. He tightly pressed Chu Ci into his arms. "You." The little girl said without being bent by the power, and she said mercilessly, with her small chin raised, "Who does anyone confess like this? Brother, you are too awkward, right? Should I come?" The little girl smiled with her lips curled while she was talking. Her eyes were bright and bright, and it seemed that the brightest stars in the sky were gathered inside, so it looked very beautiful. The emotion in it is obviously not rejection, but a feeling that you finally said it, I originally wanted to see how long you were going to hold it back. Chu Ci''s little paw gripped Qiao Sirui''s collar so, he was forced to take two steps back. He just came up like this again, bowing his head this time and finally pressed Chu Ci''s lips firmly as he wished. The tip of the tongue stuck out and licked on Chu Ci''s lips. Fortunately, although it''s outside, it''s just a waste road, and not many people pass by. There are fewer people passing by during this time, so the two of them are not afraid of being seen by this action. Qiao Sirui kissed her sturdily, but this time she didn''t go so deeply, but she kissed Chu Ci''s lips carefully, and then lifted her body up with Chu Ci''s strength. A pair of eyes that were originally dull, they seemed to be darker at the moment, as if there was no light, they looked straight at Chu Ci in front of them. He spoke slowly, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Is what Porcelain said is what I thought?" After all, things are impermanent. In the past, Qiao Sirui never thought about living with another person in the future, sharing the same time and the same life, but now it is unexpected that there is such a person, so soft. Dangling rushed into his life with a little recklessness. Then this little figure hit his heart so sturdily over time, and he couldn''t help feeling that he had already hit him. If he was not responsible, how could he leave? However, Qiao Sirui really has no experience in confession, and has never thought about it, and has never seen similar things. It''s wrong to say that you haven''t seen it before, but the scene where those naive guys confessed to each other really made Qiao Sirui reluctant to think of it. In addition, he never paid attention to his confession, and he never opened one of the love letters to him. So from beginning to end, he clearly liked it and wanted to live, but he just didnt know what to do. How to speak out. Finally, I thought of such a loss. After all, you can kiss and then get stuck, you can''t run away. After all, although he didn''t do it directly and declared sovereignty among the students around him, he had already taken up a lot of the little girl''s time. Anyone with bad intentions was immediately removed from the little girl. Chapter 855： The president is a voice control! 69 But in the end, this kind of thing was only because of the exclusivity in his heart, but Chu Ci also indulged it, or the little girl was too lazy to deal with these people, so she simply left it to him. The corners of his lips were pressed slightly. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but add a few more words. The tone was somewhat uncomfortable. The original domineering and a little laziness was almost lost, so he lowered his voice. Leaning against Chu Cis cheek, I just want you to act like a baby to me, and I just want you to spend all your spare time with me. I dont seem to know since when I fell in love with you, Cibao, you Feeling, right? Stay with me, okay?" Then, before Chu Ci could speak, this innumerable fellow who had always been awkward made a supplementary opening. Holding Chu Ci''s waist like this, a pair of dark eyes were a little threatening. Vice you dont agree, Im just spending here with you. "After all, you took the initiative to kiss me just now. You have to be responsible for this kind of thing, you know?" He said solemnly, "And you have to know that we are all from the student council. If you reject me, I might Can''t help but wear small shoes for you." He exposes his nature as soon as he speaks. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and when he raised his hand, he twitched the man''s cheek again. This man''s mouth and his broken personality were really hopeless. He still babbled, putting all the things he could list on himself and Chu Ci. In the end, he didnt have any. He didnt forget to put one on Chu Ci. If you dont agree, you will be playing with my feelings. Bastard. Originally, Chu Ci couldn''t help smiling, but the more he listened, the corners of his lips twitched, and then he pulled Qiao Sirui''s hand hard and pinched his cheeks red. Qiao Sirui paused, watching the little girl raise her eyebrows, hook him, and let him lower her body again. Qiao Sirui was holding Wenxiang Nephrite at this moment. I don''t know how long this kind of scene has been fantasizing. Now, as long as this little girl does not refuse, Qiao Sirui feels that he can agree to her without hesitation. Chu Ci stood on tiptoe, opened his mouth and bit the corner of his lips, grinding his small fangs like this. Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but took a breath, and the hand holding Chu Ci tightened slightly. He hasn''t waited for him to catch up. The little girl had already left his lips, the corners of her lips hooked proudly, her big eyes blinked like this, but she said, "Is it only good for you to act like a baby?" Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 92. Qiao Sirui only felt that his head was a little down. The little girl was soft and delicate, she went to her chest, leaned forward in this way, and with his breath, she curled her lips and said something like this while smiling. Qiao Sirui felt at once-how could this Lao Tzu stand it? ? Before Qiao Sirui was more excited, Chu Ci raised her hand against his chest. The little girl had a stern face and spoke with a serious and serious voice. She was not at all like the person who had just said this to Qiao Sirui. Come here, Im hungry now, and you said that there is a new store that is delicious, take me to eat, and then cheat me here." This complaint is serious. Chapter 856： The president is a voice control! 70 Qiao Sirui couldn''t help but raised the corners of his lips, and he couldn''t hold it down. Suddenly a person appeared in the position that had been vacant for more than 20 years, making him a little bit unsure of where to put his hands and feet. Just staring at Chu Ci so closely, as if she was afraid that she would run away, like a large dog protecting food. To be honest, this looks a bit dazed, not in line with the shrewd, cold and poisonous tongue of this person. image of. Although he followed Chu Ci''s words and stepped back slightly, he moved up again, and it seemed to sound like a light and fluttering voice, "It''s okay, I ordered a meal before, and we''ll be there in a while." Then you can''t kiss here, right? Seeing his little girl''s round eyes rounded up, the corners of his lips were bent and pressed up, suppressing Chu Ci''s protest, because he pressed Chu Ci, his voice was a little vague. . "Porcelain treasure, this is not what you said before, the gentleman speaks but does not move." And he is now obviously talking. Well, nothing wrong at all. ... It is now three minutes after the end of the kiss, Qiao Sirui has brought Chu Ci to the new restaurant, but at this moment there is an extra mark on his face that seems to be pinched out by someone. He opened the glass door for Chu Ci, protected the little girl in, and looked at the reddish mark on his face from the reflection of the glass, and the little girl in front of her with a little angry face. He raised his brows helplessly. After entering the private room, Qiao Sirui opened a can of mild milk for Chu Ci. Although there was not much expression on his face, the action was full of flattery. Even the straw was sent to Chu Ci''s lips. With an uncontrollable smile in his eyes, his brows were raised lightly, "Isn''t Porcelain ignore brother?" Chu Ci looked at the guy in front of him who didn''t know any repentance, barked his own teeth, raised his hand to **** the milk from this person, and took a big mouthful. He gave him a look that you still don''t want to reflect on. He didn''t seem to care much, his brows were so raised, and he went to Shun Chuci''s hair, "Isn''t it just being seen by someone else? I ignored my brother?" Chu Ci snorted, holding the milk bottle every time he reacted to his words, that is, this person chuckled lightly, "It''s okay, brother takes care of you." He said and moved forward. Pulling down the hand wrapped around his wrist, Chu Ci shrank aside, feeling that this guy was really clingy. This was just promised to him, the whole person seemed to be going to heaven. Then he quickly spread the news that he had left the order to the single dogs around him, watching the shocked emotions of everyone, this person is happy to put down the phone and watch the dishes come up one by one. . I was coaxing the little girl. The meals I ordered before were basically Chu Cis favorite meals. At this moment, his lips were raised, his mobile phone was placed aside, and his hand was still stretched to Chu Ci and touched. Touch Chu Ci''s fingertips. Then his phone screen lit up suddenly, and Chu Ci glanced sideways. It was Liang Jiuzhous news, which was probably stimulated by Qiao Sirui. This persons news was sent quickly, with an expression of resentment. He strongly condemned the show of affection for him when he was not in love, and finally settled down the little girl. The guy who didn''t forget to show himself. Chapter 857： The president is a voice control! 71 Qiao Sirui raised his brow and swiped away Liang Jiuzhou''s information. The front camera on the screen captured Qiao Sirui''s face and automatically unlocked the device. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and glanced, and then saw his mobile wallpaper. The picture in the picture was the first time they went to the school meeting. She was holding the paper bag of fried cream cake, her cheeks were bulging, her eyes were shining, and her lips were smiling. The corners of his mouth and cheeks are all stained with the powder of fried cream fried cake. It was originally a round face. At this moment, it is because of chewing cream fried cake. The person in the photo is not looking at the camera, it seems to be self-conscious and happy, and he doesn''t seem to know when this person took this photo. Chu Ci:... Qiao Sirui:... The thing that had been hidden for a long time was suddenly so naked||naked||naked before he was so exposed to the little girl before he was ready to show it to the little girl, Qiao Sirui was also taken aback for a while, and he had already touched the little girl. The girl withdrew her hand, raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. "When did you shoot this, why I don''t know at all? Hmm..." Before Chu Ci''s words came to an end, the man was embarrassed across his eyes. He raised his hand to pick up a slightly steaming fried dessert and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s mouth. This kind of deep-fried dessert is generally crispy on the outside and soft and sweet on the inside, and it is generally not hot on the inside. Chu Ci has to open its pink lips after taking a small bite, exhale in small mouths, a pair of roundness The big round eyes looked at Qiao Sirui in front of him. I wanted to accuse the guy in front of me, but there was still a hot snack in his mouth, and he couldn''t help but be in a dilemma for a while, neither talking nor not talking, swallowing it, and holding it. Finally, seeing the little girl''s face turned red with anger, Qiao Sirui slowly picked up the napkin next to him and wiped his fingertips, and rubbed the oily dregs on the fingertips that had just twisted the fried snack. Wipe clean, this is to raise your hand to press the screen of your mobile phone to death, raise your hand, and squeeze the little girls cheek, with a slight smile on the corners of her lips, as if the scene had never happened before, one with a little The aggressive cheeks moved closer. "Is it delicious? Eat more if it is delicious." And after asking and answering, he picked up the chopsticks next to him, and another piece of deep-fried sweet cake was put into Chu Ci''s mouth after Chu Ci swallowed it. This way of avoiding problems really made Chu Ci feel a little stupid, and a little panicked. Rejecting this person''s action of stuffing fried cake into her mouth again, which seemed quite an attempt to choke the person she intended, and then finally swallowed the deep-fried snack in her mouth, squinting slightly, watching Qiao Sirui, who was holding chopsticks and picking vegetables into a Chu porcelain bowl, made a soft voice, "Brother, give me the phone." How do you want to see in the future, when you want him to give you now? Impossible, you dream. Qiao Sirui once again put a chopstick dish into the Chu porcelain bowl, completely ignoring Chu Ci''s words except for a glance at the little girl. "Brother?" Chu Ci raised his hand and shook in front of his eyes, and continued to speak, unwilling to give up, "Brother?" "Hi, brother, can you hear me?" Chapter 858： The president is a voice control! 72 Seeing that Qiao Sirui was not speaking, Chu Ci''s eyes rolled, and then he spoke, and his small body moved closer to Qiao Sirui, and his voice suddenly softened, as if talking on the phone. This cute little Qiao Sirui trembled in his heart, and his eyes flickered. Then he raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s fluffy little head, and replied with a serious voice, "Hello? I can''t hear you." "Hey--?" Chu Ci''s eyes widened, grabbed the corner of his clothes, and yanked hard, and almost didn''t pull his buttons off. This force made Qiao Sirui slightly staggered. Qiao Sirui paused. This was looking at Chu Ci in front of him. The corners of his lips twitched. He raised his hand and pressed Chu Ci''s head, "Is this full and strong?" Chu Ci blinked a certain eye to selectively ignore this question, and just looked at Qiao Sirui in front of him, and then said, "Didn''t you say that a boyfriend who is acting like a baby in his love period will be easy to follow his girlfriend? Is it possible that brother, you feel tired as soon as you get it?" Chu Ci''s eyes widened, as if convinced himself, "Brother, you big pig''s hoof..." Why are you hitting his head for all crimes? This black pot is a bit heavy, he doesn''t remember it. Qiao Sirui heard the big pig''s hoof from Wisdom, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but laughed, pressing the hand of Chu Ci''s head slightly, and pressing Chu Ci, who was already petite, to be short again. "What else do you want to say?" Qiao Sirui snorted, and rubbed his little head vigorously. The arrogant and a little flat tone returned. It was Chu Ci''s very familiar tone, "Speak it out before listening. Listen? Brother, what did you lose?" He looked at Chu Ci, saw the little girl raising his hand and struggling, and did not take her struggling to heart. He continued to speak, with a slightly casual tone, "Brother is afraid to scare you." This little girl usually looks at Pippi, she is very courageous, but Qiao Sirui is really not sure what will happen to let her see all these things on the first day of the relationship. Chu Ci tilted his head, instinctively that there must be something hidden in this man''s phone, and his big eyes rolled around, so he looked at Qiao Sirui in front of him, his fingertips were still pulling the corners of his clothes, and those eyes were bright. , There seemed to be stars gleaming in his eyes, the whole beautiful was not good, so soft, like a marshmallow, calling him, "Brother brother." It''s just unbearable. Of course, Qiao Sirui''s head was empty, and his face was blank for a few seconds. In these few seconds, the mobile phone in his pocket was already taken away by Chu Ci, and he waited until Chu Ci pointed the front camera of his mobile phone. After he disarmed the facial recognition device above, Qiao Sirui reacted. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead slightly, sighing that his resistance to this little guy was almost zero. However, the little girl is very polite, knowing that she can''t flip other people''s mobile phones at will. After looking at his mobile phone screen for a long time, she raised her eyes, her eyes blinked, she spoke softly, her voice was a bit small, she was clearly asking Opinion, but still with an unspeakable taste of coquetry, "Brother, can I see your album?" It was just this kind of action, and it was like Pippi''s that he was robbed of the phone by her. But I still know to ask. Chapter 859： The president is a voice control! 73 It''s hard to say that it can be called noisy, but it''s such a good grasp of such things, cuteness makes people tremble. In such an instant, no matter what she wanted, Qiao Sirui wanted to send it to her. Qiao Sirui breathed a sigh of relief, with a bit of resignation under his eyes, and he simply hugged Chu Ci into his arms from a nearby mountain. Then he suppressed Chu Ci''s slight twisting movement and completely pressed Chu Ci in his arms, preventing Chu Ci from moving anymore. "Be honest." Qiao Sirui said lightly. I took my mobile phone from Chu Ci, scanned the screen of the mobile phone, then opened the gallery, and unlocked a private file. He put the phone in the girl''s hand and raised his brow slightly, "Look." Even if the little girl watched it, she couldnt run away. Since the little girl wants to know so much, its better to let the little girl understand and understand his possessiveness, so that when he overreacts, the little girl cant react. I was shocked. Although it was early, it was more or less. After hearing the words, Chu Ci glanced at the screen of the mobile phone in his hand. There were neatly arranged pictures on it. Without exception, it was all her. Chu Ci randomly clicked on a few photos, and then, as expected, she had no impression of these photos, and she didn''t know what happened to this person who took these photos. Chu Ci swiped his fingertips on the screen a few times, and it was only half a semester that the two knew each other. The photos stored in this person''s phone were actually already out of touch. This person''s big hand was so pinched on Chu Ci''s waist, Chu Ci blinked with a pair of beautiful eyes, and opened his small mouth from time to time, so that the guy who was still looking for a sense of presence could stuff her mouth with something to eat. . What''s more, the photos above are available no matter what time period it is. People can''t imagine that these photos were taken by the usually lazy guy. "When on earth did you stare at me?" Chu Ci blinked a pair of big eyes, just sitting in his arms, it seemed that he was very good. Qiao Sirui didn''t react much to her words, but very naturally pinched a strand of Chu Ci''s hair with his fingertips and kissed her lips gently. In my heart, I couldn''t help but follow Chu Ci''s words and began to think. When did you fall in love with this little girl? From the very beginning of the comfortable voice, he had already paid attention, but he had to admit that at the beginning, he just thought Chu Ci''s voice was nice, and didn''t have much other thoughts. After all, the little girl is such a small one. She is firmly guarded behind her by the head of her department in a wolf-proof posture. She does not look like an adult at all, and she is delicate and weak. Girls are generally troublesome, and he has never liked to cause such troubles, so he doesn''t want to bother at all. Later, as I got along slowly, I found that the little girls personality was also unexpected to his appetite, and she was very comfortable with him, so she started to think of ways to rub her course, and started to think of ways to approach her, just to let her talk to herself more In a few words, show yourself a different expression than others. And when he started to pursue her different performance to him from others in Chu Ci, the trouble he originally thought was no longer a trouble. Chapter 860： The president is a voice control! 74 Even, he felt that the little girl herself was not so fine, if he had come to raise her from start to finish, she would have looked more white and fat at the moment. Thinking of this, Qiao Sirui pinched the soft flesh on Chu Ci''s waist, only feeling that there was a ball of nephrite in his arms. This feeling is really good, and it can actually be fatter. "Porcelain treasure." Seeing Chu Ci put his mobile phone back into his pocket, Qiao Sirui spoke. The usual voice that always smells like the lazy young master of the capital was a little dull, and he took the place Chu Ci wanted to retract. One hand, slowly pulled to the corner of his clothes. Chu Ci raised his eyes to see him, wanting to see what he was paying attention to, and then saw the corners of this man''s lips bend slightly, with a somewhat bewildering taste, "Is it okay to pull the corners of your clothes?" Chu Ci''s white and tender fingertips followed his strength to pull on the corners of his clothes, his lips were slightly flattened, and his small face bulged, looking like a soft little bun. Why are you so good? Just let her act like a baby? He was so obedient that his heart trembled, and he couldn''t control the hand he wanted to reach out to the little girl around the corner. "Don''t laugh," Chu Ci tugged at the corner of his clothes a little bit, "Don''t you explain it to me?" Her other little finger pointed to Qiao Sirui''s pocket. Qiao Sirui glanced at the phone in his pocket, but thought in his heart that fortunately, the girl was not discovered by the recording side. If the girl found out that most of the audio software in his phone was her, and no matter who she was with There are various tones of speech, which is probably more shocking than the photos. Qiao Sirui tucked his mobile phone in his pocket again, still locked Chu Ci tightly in his arms, and lowered his head against Chu Ci''s hair, sniffing the sweet smell of Chu Ci''s shampoo and shower gel. , The corners of her lips hooked slightly, and her body pressed down, her lips just rubbing against Chu Ci''s auricle when she was speaking. It can be said that she deliberately used her own voice to confuse this little girl. "I just think this girl from whose family is so cute? If no one wants it, can I pick it up and raise it?" He chuckled, holding Chu Ci''s waist with his big hand, "Also, porcelain treasure, you want I know, I''m pretty obsessed with you, you can make some noise, even if it turns the sky, I can carry it for you." Chu Ci tilted his head and blinked, and hummed obediently, "You said, you can carry it around for me too." Qiao Siruis love value +2, currently 94. "En." Qiao Sirui''s voice was lazy and scornful, smiling like that, with a touch of sexiness, "Good boy, reward you for giving you a kiss." He squinted his eyes, and pinched a piece of soft Chu porcelain on Qiao Sirui''s waist:...Are you sure this is a reward? And a silent tea white who listened to the conversation between the two completely:... Shaking the sky? ? ? Man, your thoughts are dangerous. ... After another month and a half, the foreign language song competition always came to an end. From the release of Chu Ci''s works by the organizer, to catching up with the counterattack, successfully winning a national certificate. And because of the particularity of the song, this song has been circulated abroad, and the original creator of this song has long passed away, and her descendants have big names in the showbiz. Chapter 861： The president is a voice control! 75 After hearing Chu Ci''s cover of the song, I couldn''t help but like the little girl, and published an article specially. This time, Chu Ci''s vote score was lost because of the late release of the time. Pulled up all at once. It just so happened that Chu Ci''s final votes just squeezed Qin Shu down. However, many female classmates who knew what this person did made a long sigh, and because Chu Ci was guarded by Qiao Sirui, plus she had a very good image in the eyes of the teacher, and she was still in school. Qin Shu couldn''t help her if she held a position in the meeting. In the end, I could only secretly suppress my anger, and could not help Chu Ci using small tricks behind his back, but the problem was that Chu Ci was not the same girl before, so she deliberately met her on the first walk. When the collision came, Chu Ci didn''t keep her hands, and directly threw her into the green belt. This time she was tragically thrown by Chu Ci, and she was held down by Chu Ci. There were also cameras next to her. In the beginning, she was going to hit someone like this, and she was overturned by Chu Ci directly. Now I am more honest, probably because I know that Chu Ci is not easy to mess with, and I have not deliberately asked Chu Ci to trouble him. But Chu Ci didn''t intend to let this person go. He collected a little bit before, checked it in the data, and went to the teachers to investigate. In the end, all the things Qin Shu had done before, whether he framed her or deliberately targeted other girls, were shaken out. One of the most excessive things is that in order to obtain subsidies for families in difficulties, she has a good relationship with teachers, and used the convenience of her authority to tamper with other people''s willingness to apply for subsidies, making her look down on the children of really difficult families. He didn''t get the bursary and deceived others because he did not meet the criteria and was not selected. In the end, the mother of this child accidentally got into a car accident on the way home after overworked work, and is still lying in the hospital for follow-up treatment. But Chu Ci has just figured out these things, and usually does not put Qin Shu in his eyes at all, but now I find that Qin Shu is deliberately harming her little girl, and she has done this kind of thing, and today is The campus deliberately hit you, so you may not start tomorrow on the main road leading to the east cafeteria. So Qiao Sirui was the first to deal with Qin Shu. These things quickly spread to Chu Qiu through his hands, and informed the victim of the student, and was willing to provide him with legal aid. Once these things broke out, they immediately caused a series of reactions, and the school forum exploded, especially in the area of ??bursaries. Many people said that there are cadres in the class and the family environment is good, but they can get one more. Grants, these grants are almost always set by people, and there are not many that are really difficult to get. In the end, Qin Shu tainted his eyes and was punished by the school for probation. Part of the various things he did involved intentional injuries. He was taken to the detention center for seven days of education. Not long after she came out, she went to court again because of the victimized students complaint. Moreover, the report she falsified and Qiao Siruis effort to obtain the surveillance video during that period of time clearly brought her back to the beginning. When I submitted the application form, I saw no one in the office, and found out other people''s application forms to modify the video. Chapter 862： The president is a voice control! 76 Although I lost most of the money in the end, my image in the teacher''s mind has collapsed, and he has been in the police station to stay the case. The school has given such a serious punishment, and all the positions he held have been removed. Finally, After she returned to school, she couldn''t overcome any storms anymore, and finally settled down. And Chu Ci has been sworn by Qiao Sirui in various ways. Qiao Sirui''s family was originally a wealthy and powerful listed company. In addition, this young master has been learning this aspect since high school, and the freshman began to participate in the company. Management, in addition to relying on own shares, the economy has long been independent, as long as it is something that he believes, the family will not do anything to him. So Zhang Yu has always been very knowledgeable about current affairs. Although he likes it, he never jokes about his future, especially since he has seen Qin Shu''s fate. Although most of this person is made by himself, if there is no Qiao Sirui behind the scenes. , She would not be so miserable, and fell so fast. So he respected Chu Ci in accordance with Qiao Sirui''s heart. Chu Ci didn''t feel much about this, but Qiao Sirui was extremely satisfied. During this period of time, Qiao Sirui was very annoying when he was single, but now that he has a girlfriend in charge, the young master of the capital has not been constrained at all, his combat effectiveness has doubled, and he has one more item. More annoying dog abuse attributes. All day long, I can see this big guy who used to smoke, drink, fight and skip classes to sneer at their smoking, and resolutely oppose these people approaching him, whenever he makes fun of him, he will be indifferent and inevitably show a little complacent expression , Not only is he unwilling to let his little girlfriend smell cigarettes, but the most important thing is strict family education, and girlfriends let them smoke less. Let them joking single dogs choke every time they joked, not only torture their bodies but also their hearts. The most important thing is that his little girlfriend is really cute, and I don''t know what kind of luck this guy had on earth, so he picked up such a little girl home. Two or three years have passed, and the two of them are, as always, so enviable for the seniors without mathematics. Qiao Sirui is now in his senior year and has entered the company directly. Chu Ci is now at the end of his junior year and is entering the senior year. Because of his professional relationship, he did not continue to read up. He took an olive branch from a large translation agency and worked in a translation agency. At this moment, Qiao Sirui''s love value has grown to 98. The marriage date of the two has also been set. The Qiao family is not a family that insists on forcing their children to marry, and Qiao Sirui has always been independent and capable, and even his parents cant control him, and Chu Ci cant tell. , But in fact, the wealth left by the parents is really a lot. In addition, people are really lovable. The first thing I saw with the family was to completely capture Qiaos mother. After Chu Ci returned, I would not forget to talk to Qiao Sirui about when to bring Chu Ci with him. Go back and show her something. Basically, women dont like this little girl. Like those in her dormitory, they cry all day long. The little girl also loves to laugh. The whole smile is so sweet that it makes people want to hug it back. The kind at home is simply friends of little women. Chapter 863： The president is a voice control! 77 Qiao Sirui is not less jealous about this. But a few are happy and a little sad. Liang Jiuzhou is also a senior who took over the family business, but his girlfriend who quarreled with him for two or three years was completely separated this time and broke up during the graduation season. That night, Liang Jiuzhou came to Qiao Siruis duplex apartment to find Qiao Sirui for a drink, and Chu Ci had been coaxed by this person when she was in her junior year, and she had already lived in the wolf den of the big bad wolf. However, the two people have been in friendship since childhood. Although Qiao Sirui was a black face for this uninvited guest who disturbed her and the little girl, he still let him in. Liang Jiuzhou drank several cups in one breath with his red eyes. The silly smile on the corners of his lips had long since disappeared. He looked a little embarrassed and decadent. It was not early. Chu Ci still has an interpreter to do, see. The two of them stayed up all night and didn''t say much. A little head came out from the door, and waved her little paw at Qiao Sirui who was sitting there. The little girl probably had just washed her face, her face was moist and white and tender, and there was one with two kittens on her head. The white hairband on the ears looked extremely cute and cute. He pointed to it, and then went upstairs without waiting for Qiao Sirui to speak. The corner of Qiao Sirui''s lips couldn''t help but hooked, and Microsoft, leaning on the sofa so, holding the cup, drinking without a mouthful, and not talking. Liang Jiuzhou saw the interaction between the two people in his eyes, poured a glass of wine again, and said bitterly, "If you say that you are divided, you will be divided. Those who step on horses don''t always say that men are ruthless. Why this woman feels nothing at all. go." And he really couldn''t think about it, so he came to drink with this man. This man abused the dog for three years, seeing that the young couple was about to get engaged. And he has just become a single dog now, and it really feels heartbreaking to think about it. He poured a glass of wine dullly again, and a few glasses of wine were consumed so hastily. He didn''t eat any of your stuff. Soon Liang Jiuzhou''s face became a little red and his eyes began to blur. Then he threw the cup angrily, his momentum was much stronger than when he was sober, "Why do you want to fall in love after all... the horse, it''s so uncomfortable." Qiao Sirui raised his eyebrows, did not speak, and took a peanut from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth, but he was not impatient. Although I know that Qiao Sirui usually has this attitude, there is no reason to talk to someone who is broken in love and is already drunk. Liang Jiuzhou looks at Qiao Sirui angrily and speaks again, "Why don''t you speak?" Qiao Sirui raised his eyebrows and took another sip. This was the opening, "What do you want to hear from me? You have to know that I don''t agree with your point of view, and I can''t stop talking about this love." Uncle, he is very good at dating, and he wants to get tired of being with other girls all day long. Liang Jiuzhou was so tortured again, he couldn''t help being silent, but drunk was courageous. He wanted to stand up and make a serious complaint about this person''s behavior, and then his shoulder was pressed by Qiao Sirui''s hand, Qiao Sirui The wine glass in his hand touched the glass in his hand, and the inattentive voice was what he had been used to listening to. It was too bad to be beaten when he was stunned, and then the glass of wine was dried all at once," said tonight After drinking, I wont mention this matter." Chapter 864： The president is a voice control! 78 "It''s not yours, it''s not suitable for you, and you can''t get it if you force it." Qiao Sirui said lightly. Liang Jiuzhou''s eyes were red once again, knowing that this was the comfort of this person, and he also picked up the wine glass to drink the drink clean. By the time Chu Ci finished the internship in his hand, two or three hours had passed. It was already midnight. There was still no movement below. Chu Ci got up and went downstairs to see the two people who had brought out a lot of alcohol. How''s it going. As soon as I entered the living room, I smelled a strong smell of wine. There was a mess on the table. Liang Jiuzhou had been drunk long ago. He was lying on the table, holding the empty wine glass in his hand tightly, and couldn''t help but mutter. Muttering to himself, "I am going to drink you down this time..." Then Qiao Sirui, who had been sitting on the sofa, responded in the same way. His voice sounded no different. It was still lazy and indifferent, but it sounded a little hoarse than usual, "Call Dad, and then get off." " To be honest, your seniority is a bit messy and a bit unreadable. Chu Ci:... With a small light on in the living room, the light is not bright, Liang Jiuzhou probably really fainted after drinking, without any image, just lying on the table, he didnt know what he was muttering, and soon fell asleep. , And Qiao Sirui was wearing a white shirt, probably a little drunk, because his neckline was stained with some wine stains, and he tore off a few buttons, revealing his beautiful collarbone. This person''s skin is very white, quite seductive in the warm light. At this moment, he probably noticed Chu Cis gaze. This person raised his eyes and probably didnt react much at first. His eyes were a little sharp, but when he saw that it was Chu Ci, the sharpness disappeared instantly. Feeling a bit confused, then frowned, and raised his hand to press his brow. It doesn''t seem to be very drunk...? Chu Ci tilted his head over the pile of wine bottles and approached the man, bent over, and patted the man''s cheek with his little hand, "How is it?" He responded with a dull voice, and took Chu Ci''s hand, which was a satisfied eyebrow. I dont know how much I drank because of the smell of alcohol. But it shouldn''t matter if there is a little Qingming in the eyes, but the one next to it is probably not good. Chu Ci glanced at Liang Jiuzhou over there, and raised his hand to rub his temples while asking him, "Senior Liang is going to rest here tonight?" "No." A word popped out of this man''s mouth, and he glanced disgustingly at the guy who had started to slap halazi. After drinking, his unruly Beijing master''s voice became more obvious, while enjoying the Chu Ci massage. He said, "Let him go back to sleep." After speaking, he took the phone from the side and called Liang Jiuzhou''s home. After a lot of effort, the drunk and paralyzed Liang Jiuzhou was sent to the car and let people take him back. Chu Ci and Qiao Sirui went home. They originally wanted to push the person to take a bath and then go to sleep in their respective rooms. However, as soon as the door was closed, the person leaped over from behind and hugged Chu Ci. Like a wayward child holding a large doll, rubbing against Chu Ci''s neck, his actions are very domineering. "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law..." While rubbing, they were still yelling over there, where the tone changed thousands of times, and the tone of speaking with this person was particularly unsuitable. Chapter 865： The president is a voice control! 79 Chu Ci took a moment to turn around and look back, and then saw that the trace of clarity in this person''s eyes was gone, and the dark eyes were a cloud of mist. Wasn''t drunk just now, are you drunk now? Chu Ci raised his hand dumbfounded and patted his cheek, "What''s the matter? Is this drunk now?" Then his fingertips were caught off guard by his lips and tongue, Chu Ci was startled and took his hand back, and then saw this person tilting his head and looking at her brightly. "What do you want to do?" Facing this person''s expression, Chu Ci couldn''t help but soften her eyes, and asked again. "Miss you." He didn''t know if he understood what Chu Ci said, and he spoke directly without any hesitation, his voice was low and dumb, and with a somewhat aggrieved expression, he asked, "Does Cibao miss me?" The hair on his head is a little messy, because after most of the night, he is lying on his head, his dark eyes are extremely beautiful, with the emotions he has never had before, the original bad. He retired and looked at Chu Ci like this, bending over and rubbing against Chu Ci, his expression seemed a bit wronged. It looks...it seems a little cute. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and squeezed his face, then retracted his hand, looking at his silly expression, and couldn''t help bending his eyebrows. The little girl smiled so sweetly and beautifully, even though Qiao Sirui''s head is a little bit now. I couldnt help but be attracted by Chu Cis smile. Then I pulled the little girl''s hand up and placed it on the other side of her cheek, and then bent her lips, saying, Youre happy to pinch this side. ? I''ll give you a pinch here too, it looks a little pure. But obviously this man is a big bad wolf inside. Chu Ci felt the touch under her hand, but couldn''t help squeezing it again, and said bitterly, "Goodbye." The tone of coaxing the child didn''t make Qiao Sirui aware of the slightest error, but instead made his eyes shine brightly. "Will you sleep with me at night? I want to sleep with a porcelain treasure." It seems to be almost drunk. There seemed to be a trace of Qingming before Mingming, but it was probably to send Liang Jiuzhou away. This person was finally relieved, so the trace of Qingming was finally overwhelmed by drunkenness. Of course, drinking with Liang Jiuzhou and daring to directly point his finger at Qiao Sirui''s head, it can be seen that the alcoholic is totally unreasonable. In the end, kid Qiao just followed Chu Ci upstairs, and when he arrived at Chu Ci''s room, he was about to nest on Chu Ci''s soft bed with alcohol. Then Chu Ci ordered to take a bath. When Chu Ci had just turned over another quilt from the cupboard, the man had already finished the bath, and brought the same smell of shower gel as her body and the light lemon scent that was unique to him. Hold in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed Chu Ci''s side face. Not satisfied after the kiss, he kissed the pink lips again. Finally, Chu Ci was pressed onto the bed. Seeing the satisfaction and clarity in this person''s eyes, Chu Ci glared at him slightly and complained softly, "You are not drunk." He paused, then kissed him again, "I''m drunk." Madan, this big liar. After being kissed and bitten again, seeing this person coming up again, the little golden beans in Chu Ci''s eyes almost fell off. Chapter 866： The president is a voice control! (Finish) The small body shrank into the bed and didn''t speak. Just looking at him accusingly, Qiao Sirui felt soft in his heart, finally calmed down the heat in his body, and hugged his little girl into his arms. Soothing for a while, the little girl was wronged and fell asleep with a pillow on his chest. Qiao Sirui was still a little excited and couldn''t sleep. He was indeed drunk just now, but after he was drunk, he sobered up quickly, and soon recovered a lot of clarity, and then ate the little girl into his mouth by the way. The little guy resting on his chest in his arms is soft and small, looks cute and cute, shrunk into a small one, his long eyelashes are stained with a little bit of crystal clear that he has been bullied, and his body is spotted. At first glance, I was gnawed again. Qiao Sirui lowered his eyes and looked around, looking at the traces of excessiveness, more or less a little guilty, raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, holding Chu Ci in his arms even more. Looking up at the dark ceiling, the corners of his lips raised slightly, carefully feeling the little ball in his arms, thinking that after two months, he would have an extra mouthful on his hukou After the person came, my heart was slightly hot, and I couldn''t wait to wait. This kind of emotion is very rare for him, because in the past, there was almost nothing that made him very interested, so that his eyes, which were always full of laziness, brought light, which is the little thing in his arms. . The night was quiet and peaceful, even in summer, the breeze in the middle of the night was a little cool, reducing the heat around him a lot. After thinking about this for a while, he closed his eyes and held Chu Ci tighter. , Planning to sleep like this. The little girl in her arms may be too tight and a little uncomfortable. She hummed in a low voice, and adjusted a posture in his arms. The little face rubbed against his arms even more, shrank, and rubbed all the small tears from the corners of his eyes that were not dry on his naked chest, which was satisfied. However, Qiao Sirui was stunned. Looking at the little girl in his arms for a long time, Qiao Sirui still pressured the fire in his heart, and took a heavy sip on the white and tender face of the little girls sleeping puff. He groaned and pinched Chu. Porcelain''s little face, "Like I bullied you." Although it seems to have been bullied just now. Qiao Sirui couldn''t help laughing. The trees outside have new leaves year after year, and the night is quiet, and there is not much light outside through the thin curtains. The night wind is caressing, and the leaves are rustling. Qiao Sirui squinted his eyes so slightly, listening to the breathing of the little girl lying on his chest and the rustling of leaves outside, suddenly his eyes opened slightly. Watching Chu Ci unconsciously raise his hand to hook his hand, there is still the ring he just put on her in his hand. Qiao Siruis love value +2, the current 100, the mission is completed. Qiao Siri smiled, pinching Chu Ci''s fingertips, and pulling Chu Ci''s hand to his face, his eyes were bright. In the past, I didnt know what the so-called happiness is, and now there is no precise definition, but he thinks that this kind of feeling is indescribable even if it is excited by happiness. After all, no matter what it is, he knows... She is willing to be loyal to her heart and love like life when she starts with her voice and falls into her temperament. Chapter 867： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 1 After the two got married, their lives after marriage were relatively peaceful. The relatives from Chu Ci heard about Chu Ci in Kyoto, but wanted to get close to the relatives, but they did too much in the early stage and the methods were too great. Too inferior, Chu Ci hasn''t played yet, these people were just sent away by Qiao Sirui. Qiao Sirui has always been so temperamental. Liang Jiuzhou fell in love with his original girlfriend two years later, and finally got married as he wished, but now he can show off to the people around him. In particular, this person was so upset that Qiao Sirui said, "You cant ask for it if its not yours", so many times to show off that Qiao Sirui slipped out and threw this person out of the door. Go inside the list. In the end, Chu Ci and Qiao Sirui left on a peaceful morning. It was also the time of summer and autumn. It was the season when the two met. They depended on each other and finally sank into darkness. When Chu Ci woke up again, the surroundings had already changed. It should be early in the morning. The faint light of the morning light came through the gaps of the pink curtains, illuminating the surrounding room with warm colors and gentle tones. Chu Ci put his hands on his chin, and his fingertips were lighted on the chin and looked around. The cute animal clock on the wall shows that it is eight o''clock in the morning. With the surrounding decorations, room size and all the messy things, Chu Ci expects this body to be about the same as a rich lady. "Xiao Bai, send the information about this plane." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, glanced at his very white and slender hand, and said. Cha Bai chanted a few more words in Chu Ci''s mind, which was to send the plane information. Chu Ci in this dimension is indeed a lady of the world. His father and mother are strong businessmen. They run around domestic and abroad all the year round. Chu Ci''s mother was admitted to university from a remote area and finally met Chu Ci''s father. It was through various things. Persuaded Chu Ci''s grandparents to be with Chu Ci''s father. Then, as the mistress of the Chu family, he began to manage the Chu family with Chu Cis father, and then gave birth to Chu Ci, but Chu Cis mother was also affected by some bad ideas because he was born in a remote area. In addition, the personality must be strong, and Chu Ci''s grandfather said all day that the Chu family has a single pass, and there must be a boy. It was this sentence that made the original owner feel like a little princess, but he was still somewhat uncomfortable. Until the original master was in the third year of high school, Chu''s mother became pregnant again and gave birth to Chu Ci''s younger brother, Chu Zhongjing. The pressure from Chu Ci''s grandfather was reduced a lot, and Chu''s mother had to help Chu''s father manage the company. , Im busy everywhere, I dont care about Chu Ci, and now I basically give Chu Zhongjing all the energy I can put on my children. Chu Ci has now graduated from university for two years, and Chu Zhongjing is six years old. It is also because of the family relationship that his personality is a little uncertain. When it is good, he is very gentle, but when the angry lady is angry, it is also unbearable. Because of this character, Chu Zhongjing once annoyed the original owner once when he was naughty and mischievous. The original owner pushed him a hand. As a result, the little guy could not stand steady and staggered and almost fell off the stairs. Chapter 868： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 2 This time, she stabbed the hornet''s nest. Mother Chu was not so interested in her eldest daughter. This time Chu Ci came to such a hand, so she didn''t give Chu Ci the opportunity to explain at all. Chu Ci is already 18 years old. As a reason, Chu Ci directly moved out of the large courtyard of the Chu family. The original owner was also stubborn, and he didn''t want to say anything. I spent my years in college in a house near the school, and he just moved to this community. In terms of material, no one can lack Chu Ci, but Chu Ci and Chu''s father and Chu mother met several times a year. In the original university, I studied self-media majors, so after graduation, the family has money and there is no shortage of her. Besides, I prefer to eat sweets, so I make some videos of making desserts by myself. Although she never showed her face, did not do other live broadcasts, and did not dub, some people on the Internet think that this little girl is very cute because of the frequent rollovers and some emotional expressions, but she has such a small girl. Im a fan of true love, but compared to some big fans, there is no fraction of other people, and no company comes to her to sign the contract. The video update is even more cut when I think of it. If I dont think of it, I put it aside completely. . It''s this kind of willful attitude and exquisite pictures. At first glance, she can''t shoot with cheap equipment. There are all kinds of ingredients. No matter how expensive, she has them here. She is very proud. And because I can only see one pair of hands, I dont know if she is a male or female, so many people give Chu Ci the nickname the silly son of the landlords house or little prince or little princess. Later, I discovered that although the things Chu Ci made were often overturned, and they were really willful, they gradually unified their calibre, or they were called "Young Master" or "Little Highness". You can get some income from making these videos. In addition, the Chu family gave Chu Ci a small share of shares when he became an adult. Of course, he was only a minority shareholder and could not control the right to speak. It was because the family had no intentions. Let Chu Ci, who will marry out in the future, participate in the management of the company, so I didnt even think about teaching Chu Ci about managing the company. It was just a monthly dividend every year. In addition, Chus father regularly contributed money to the Chu Ci card. Life is very moist. As for the mission objective of this plane, the name is called Mu Qi. It is the current head of the Mu family, who is five years older than Chu Ci. Such an iron-blooded method at an age will develop and grow the already very powerful Mu family. Mujia, which originally operated the high-end electronics industry, is gradually expanding into other fields. This persons other identity is Chu Cis fianc, but this agreement was an oral agreement. It was made by the elders of the Mu family and the Chu family when Chu Ci was born. At that time, the two were just about to cooperate, half joking and half. Seriously set such a thing. Mu Qi, who was less than five or six years old, already knew a lot of things, and he was also used to holding a cold face. However, at a young age, he didn''t say anything dissatisfied with this matter, but when Mu Qi grew up, the boy could just say it. It was a legend in the business world, and soon even the senior leaders of the Mu family couldn''t restrain this guy. Chapter 869： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 3 In addition, this man has been focusing on the expansion of overseas markets, and he has only recently returned to China. The Mu family himself cannot restrain him, let alone the Chu family, which has a lower financial position than the Mu family. No one ever mentioned the marriage of the two children jokingly. However, the villa area where Chu Ci lives now is also here where Mu Qi lived after returning to China. After sorting out the information on this plane, Chu Ci stood up, moved her body, and raised her hand to open the curtain. The warm and bright sunshine outside shined through, and Chu Ci picked up the phone and looked at the homepage of the original video. The original owner of the above message has never responded to it once, whether it is praise or malicious insult, it completely ignores the meaning. As I watched this way, there was a slight sound of a car coming in suddenly. Chu Ci paused and looked down from the phone. This small villa is on three floors. Chu Ci''s bedroom is on the second floor. Although there is a small garden next to it, there are not many people here, so it is quiet. Can hear clearly. I saw a car parked in front of the courtyard opposite the Chuci House, and a man in a black suit stepped out of the back seat. A little far apart, Chu Ci couldn''t see too clearly, only to see the man with long legs and narrow waist, but standing there was a powerful aura. I dont know if I noticed Chu Cis gaze, or if I knew who was living across from him, the man raised his head and glanced over here. It was obviously the hot weather that started to get hot in May and June. At a glance, the surrounding air seemed to be cold. I found that the mission goal is admired, and the current love value is -15. Chu Ci paused, tilting his head, no matter whether he could see it or not, he raised his hand to say hello to the man. He ignored the meaning, turned around and entered the room. After a while, holding a document bag in his hand, he entered the black car waiting there again. The car drove away quickly, and there was no sign of it. Looking down at the light pink gauze nightdress on his body, Chu Ci went downstairs to bake two slices of toast with a toaster and made a cup of fruit tea, sitting in the dining room to eat a little bit. While eating, he recalled the intersection between this body and Mu Qi before, so that he had a negative 15 love value for this person who had basically never met. According to the information given by this plane and the various cognitions of this person in the memory, this person''s personality can be deduced. The methods are cold, the personality is domineering, and the desire to monopolize is strong. As long as it is the market he likes, Others want to force a share of the pie, and the general end is very tragic. I seem to be a little clean, don''t like people to be close, and my relationship with my parents seems to be so normal. I seem to enjoy the pleasure of defeating one opponent after another in the mall. In other respects, Chu Ci couldn''t understand it very clearly, because the original owner also liked to sing against his family because of the Chu family''s patriarchal thinking. The family asked Chu Ci to contact Muqi, but the original owner simply didn''t. So even if I have been neighbors with Mu Qi for a while, one stays at home all day and only cuts the video when he thinks of it from time to time, and the other is busy at the company all day, leaving early and late at night, so there is not much communication, and it only belongs to the past. The level of acquaintance did not even say a few words. Chapter 870： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 4 The only time we met was probably when Mu Qi had just returned to China, the dust cleaning banquet organized by the Mu family for Mu Qi. Father Chu had taken the original owner to go there, but he did not mention the marriage contract between the two, but since then, Chu Father bought a house for Chu Ci in the villa area of ??Huaxia Mingxiu. And this house happens to be right next to Mu Qi. To be honest, if she would like to think more about this kind of thing, and she can see it from various sources, this is a person who has a strong desire for control and hates what arrangements others impose on him. And the original owner didn''t say anything. It is not impossible to treat the original owner with the original owner''s parents and his parents as a group, and then have such a negative love value. Chu Ci once again took a bite of the crunchy toast that was baked outside, chewed and swallowed the food in his mouth, and took a sip of fruit tea. The little girl in the restaurant has changed into a light blue shirt, her hair is neatly tied up, her face is round, only the slightly curled hair with the ends of her hair hung on her cheeks, and her delicate face It was indescribably gorgeous, with an elegant posture holding a cup, and looked like a noble with a good tutor. Chu Ci blinked her beautiful phoenix eyes, put the cup in her hand aside, got up and planned to take a look at the kitchen on the second floor of the villa specially prepared for the video shooting. Thinking of what the original owner did, Chu Ci couldnt help but feel a headache. Since these planes, because of her own abilities and the bonus given by Chabai, there is basically nothing she cant do. . There is only one thing, cooking, I dont know if its related to the fried dish of the first plane, and I havent come into contact with cooking anymore, no matter which plane it is in. , For this skill, she is far from satisfactory. She is a food blogger on this plane... The only good thing is that the original owner is the same as himself. He is unskilled if he doesn''t do it a dozen times and often overturns. Looking at the message on his homepage, the original owner, although the frequency of publishing videos is very low, but the equipment is first-rate, and more or less obsessive-compulsive, the manuscripts made are relatively simple in content, but of high quality, and are often accompanied by rollover records. So although there are not many fans, the activity is quite high. A group of people waited to feed, and left messages on Chu Ci''s homepage message board day and night to remind Chu Ci to update. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, moved his fingertips slightly, and posted a post in reply to fans who urged the update. Word ice: Don''t worry, it''s in the kitchen. image The word ice is the id name used by the original owner. It was just picked up casually at the time, but I didn''t expect it to be used until now. The picture is a random photo of the kitchen. Because the original owner has some obsessive-compulsive disorder, except for the warm colors in the rooms where the original owner often stays, the other rooms are basically in atmospheric and clean colors, such as this kitchen, which is basically black and white, looks clean and placed It''s comfortable to look at. It is for this reason that most people are still in an unknown state of Chu Ci''s gender. Not long after this news was published, fans of Chuci''s homepage who received the information instantly exploded. Ma, master, did you finally remember your homepage account password? I am very touched! ! Chapter 871： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 5 Ma Ma, what did I see? Our little highness said she was in the kitchen? Am I about to wait for the update after a month? ? Oh my god, master, you finally showed up. You disappeared from time to time for a month without saying a word. We cant afford it. Why did I follow such a wayward blogger? ?, my heart hurts, but the bloggers who follow me, I have to spoil myself on my knees! ! Is the photo the new location for the young master? This kitchen looks so well equipped and clean, and I have an important question, Master, have you changed your house again? ? Wealth and wealth! ! ! ! I remember a long time ago that the little majesty once said that after graduation, I focused on doing self-media and did not find other jobs? You update this January, how do you support yourself? ? ! ! My fans blogger has a mine at home... Looking at the messages of these people, Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend the corners of her lips, raised her hand to twist the hair that had fallen from her ears, and did not return, and put her phone aside. I roughly looked at the tools and ingredients in the kitchen, and then looked at the dessert reference recipes next to me. Chuci plans to try some chocolate soft cookies first. The equipment is turned on and everything is ready. With a clean style of painting, Chu Ci took photos all afternoon, which is to take all the material. It''s just that the process is a little bit difficult. After washing his hands, Chu Ci took a look at the five or six packs of soft cookies on the table after putting up the remaining batter and other materials, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. The first package was baked, the second package did not look good, half of the third package was baked, and I forgot to put the same ingredient...It was not until the fifth and sixth package that it was barely baked alive and it was satisfactory Copies. Chu Ci sighed, tilted his head and moved his wrists, and said to Cha Bai, "Are your bonus skills no longer useful?" How can she simply cook something like a meal, which is not good for her? Practice makes perfect. In response to Chu Cis complaint, Cha Bai choked, Porcelain, dont question my professionalism, this skill is always in effect! ! "Then why can''t I do it well?" Chu Ci glanced at the five or six packets of cookies on the table, and then spoke. Although Chabai wanted to tell Chu Ci again not to doubt this skill, she looked at the miserable condition of the packets of biscuits again. She hesitated for a while, and finally she said, "... Maybe this is fate, you may follow There is a grudge against cooking. Chu Ci:... Well, you go, I don''t want to listen. Chu Ci held the corners of her lips slightly, collected all these materials, and planned to cut this video at night. After finishing everything, Chu Ci warmed a cup of milk, pinched the baked soft cookies in the shape of a bear, squinted his eyes and took a bite. Although I''m not very good at cooking, it''s true that practice makes perfect. The taste of this cookie is really good. The sweet milk aroma diffused in the mouth. After that, the bitter taste of chocolate instantly neutralized the over-sweet taste and continued to spread in the mouth. At this time, drinking a sip of hot milk is simply wonderful No way. She drank the milk in the glass in one breath, and Chu Ci glanced sideways from the window to the opposite villa. Chapter 872： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 6 At this moment, the sky is already dark and the sun is already setting. The man is not like the CEOs who are busy working overtime all day. He went to work on time and left work on time. It was only 5:30 and he drove back. Seeing a black car enter the garage of the opposite villa, I probably didn''t let the driver come to deliver it. Not long after that, the thin and tall man was wearing a blue and white shirt, holding the black suit jacket he wore out in the morning, with his neckline slightly pulled apart, and carrying a computer bag in his other hand, and he entered the house. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and glanced at the packaged soft chocolate chip cookies on the table. Do you want to give him some? I don''t know if such a big man would like this kind of thing? Chu Ci thought this way, but he took apart the soft cookies made last time and packed them into several delicate small bags, and then put a beautiful ribbon away from the opening. Regardless of whether he likes to eat or not, he has to brush up on his sense of existence, and she hasn''t done anything wrong. How normal is she doing so many cookies to share with neighbors around? Chu Ci thought about it, and put on a white silk blouse outside. The slightly curly black hair swayed slightly behind him. The whole person was beautiful and beautiful. The faintness in his eyebrows was also covered by the light blue. The shirt and white outer shirt were suppressed. Finally, carrying the bags of biscuits, he went out. Not long after Mu Qi entered the house, he had just returned from abroad and it didn''t take long. It is reasonable to say that he should work overtime to familiarize himself with the business here, and take back the things that some people hold tightly and refuse to let go. But dealing with these guys in the day is boring enough. If you have to work overtime and look at the faces of these people, I don''t want to be so sick of myself. Take out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator, dark eyes are dark, and there is no other expression on the cold face, so it is very stressful, unscrewed the bottle cap, raised his head, and the throat slipped a few times. The ice water has gone down. In the small half bottle, a little bit of water slid down the corners of my lips, and across the sliding Adam''s apple, adding a bit of sexiness to this handsome man with a little tough guy. After drinking the ice water in his hand, he squeezed it and threw it into the trash can beside him. This was how the anger dropped a lot throughout the day. Then he raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and in about twenty minutes, someone specially hired would deliver the food to the door. Mu raised his brows lightly, glanced at the computer bag he brought back on the sofa, and finally pressed his thin lips and came to the sofa. But before I picked up the computer bag, I heard the doorbell ring. Outside each villa is an exquisite and beautiful small yard. The general principle of this yard is that no locks are provided. If there is a separate need, it is usually the head of the household to match it, and Mu Qi has never cared about these things. So in other yards, some elderly people have started to plant flowers, flowers, and grasses, and others have plowed the land to grow vegetables. What this persons yard looked like before buying it, is still what it is now. So Chu Ci easily walked through the courtyard of this villa and walked to the gate of this villa. When I pressed the doorbell, I waited for a long time but no one heard. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, raised his hand unbelief and pressed it several times again. Chapter 873： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 7 Suddenly the silent air was broken by the noisy doorbell sound. When Chu Ci pressed it for about four or five times, footsteps could be heard inside. The sturdy anti-theft door was suddenly opened, and it was extremely popular. It looked like it was in a bad mood, with a dark face, looking at the little girl in front of him. He is very tall, probably a meter or so. I heard that he has a quarter of foreign ancestry. The brow bones and bridge of the nose are high. The skin is healthy and darker than ordinary people. He has dark eyes. Yes, the eyebrows are thick, the strong muscles are faintly visible, and the stubborn head, even wearing a blue and white shirt, can''t stop this tough guy style, but if you look closely at the facial features, they are extremely delicate. If they are whiter, The hairstyle of a popular niche is estimated to be more beautiful than the little fresh meat that fascinates thousands of young girls, and he is a man who looks very good no matter how he looks. Chu Ci was thinking this way, blinking his big eyes, his head tilted, and a polite smile came out, "Hello." This person didn''t speak, just looking at Chu Ci in front of him. At this moment, he frowned, just like the villain role that parents used to scare the children when they were not sleeping well at home, and they can simply be posted directly to the door and fooled. The door **** is gone. It was indeed not very much to see her. Then Chu Ci rummaged through the small bag he was carrying and found a beautiful oiled paper bag before he could pass it to him to speak. Seeing Mu Qi with arms around his chest, he leaned towards the door, and the shadow of a hill was pressed down, with a hint of tobacco mixed with the smell of cologne. "Little girl, what''s the matter?" His voice was also cold, with a sense of alienation, completely blocking the door, as if to prevent Chu Ci from entering the house. "I made some biscuits this afternoon. Because I made a lot of them, I couldn''t finish it by myself, and because they made them by hand, they would break before they were eaten earlier, so I wanted to give everyone around me a point. " The little girl was not scared by him. She put the oily paper bag wrapped in blue ribbon that was taken out just now back into the bag, and then found a bag of soft chocolate wrapped in pink with glitter ribbon. Qi took it out and stuffed it into Mu Qi''s hands. This person was a handsome and tough guy, and at the moment he was forcibly stuffed into a packaging bag with a shiny pink ribbon in his hand, suddenly feeling a little more nondescript. Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile deeper. His eyes were bright, with a smile like a little fox''s success. Because of this smile, the charming and not vulgar charm flashed by in his eyebrows. Mu Qi paused for a moment, and then didn''t wait for him to refuse or wait for him to say anything. The little girl finished her words, put the things in her hands into his hands, waved her hands, and carried the rest. Those biscuits packaging bags headed towards several villa buildings nearby. Mu Qi paused. Seeing the self-talking girl walk away, he chuckled softly and raised his hand to shut his door suddenly. Raising his hand and pulling at his neckline again, he lowered his eyes and glanced at the packaging bag in his palm. The pink ribbon that was tender and brimbling was particularly conspicuous. He naturally knew the little girl just now. The eldest lady of the Chu family, Chu Ci. Chapter 874： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 8 Also his so-called fiancee. Of course, the Chu family is still very interesting, knowing that this kind of thing that he just said casually when he was a child is not suitable for him now, but this knowledge is still a bit annoying, and the most important thing is that he is Hua Xia Mingxiu had just booked a house here, and she didn''t know where the Chu family got the news from, and immediately sent his eldest lady here. This feeling of wanting him to take the path they hoped is really bad. Thought that he hadn''t seen him for a month, and now showing his kindness would make him forget this matter? ridiculous. Mu Qi chuckled again, put the packaging bag in his hand aside, and then took the computer out of the computer bag to deal with some problems that have not been resolved today. About ten minutes later, the food delivery staff still had a short time to arrive. Mu Qi couldn''t help but raised his eyes and looked at the packaging bag next to him. The beautifully packed small bag is oiled paper bag, so it is inside. The sweet dessert taste has not been completely sealed. When Mu Qi calmed down, the smell was like a small hand that seduce people, which spurred him. He who didn''t feel hungry at first made him want to eat in an instant. This little guy shouldn''t make any tricks in these things, right? While thinking about this, Mu Qi raised his hand and took the packaging bag that he put aside casually. Unraveling the pink tie, there are no more than five or six biscuits inside, sprinkled with chocolate particles and some nut crumbs, exuding the taste of hazelnuts and other nuts. Mu Qi twisted a small biscuit and put it on his lips. After chewing twice, the delicate chocolate was rich and mixed with a light aroma of nuts. The taste was really good, without the other sloppy taste. Finished one piece in three or two mouthfuls, and then twisted one piece to solve it. When only the oily paper bag and the conspicuous pink ribbon were left on the table, he raised his hand and rubbed the skin of the thumb over the residue of the lips. With a squeak, the dark eyes had a faint ray of light. He raised his brows and snorted, his voice was low and sexy, with a feeling of reluctance to admit, "Not bad." Mu Qis love value is +5, currently -10. The biscuits in the hands were divided among the residents of the surrounding villas. Most of the people living in China Mingxiu are either rich or noble, because Chu Ci does not stay in the Chu family very much after adulthood, and basically does not follow Chu. What activities did his father and mother participate in? Chu Ci is now twenty-four years old, and six full years have passed. Not many people really recognize the eldest Chu family. However, there are also a few people I know, and the sugar-less version of cookies made by Chu Ci before is also given to the elderly who live around. Although the little girl looked a little more flattering, her sweet smile instantly won the likes of many people. After all the biscuits in his hand have been divided, Chu Ci will return home. After a simple meal, she will start editing the video. The people under Chu Ci''s homepage waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Chu Ci to update. One by one, they were crying and howling under the latest news from Chu Ci. Chu Ci probably cut out a prototype, and it was already seven or eight in the evening. Chapter 875： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 9 Chu Ci raised his hand and pressed her eyebrows, then picked up the phone and watched the group of actors acting under her dynamics. Hey, my lord, didnt you say that you will update it immediately? Are you lying to your concubine? The concubine''s heart hurts. Im going to die without Masters update. Upstairs, you have been dead for more than a month, so you havent buried it yet? The blogger who hadnt been seen for a month suddenly posted a bizarre activity and disappeared again, leaving fans crying and howling. Is this a moral loss or an annihilation of humanity? Lets walk into the fans journey of urging. Hhhh, there is poison upstairs. Moms mental retardation hahaha. My Master is not updated yet, this person, you really change when you change, Master, when are you going to update? We dont dare to say, we dont dare to ask. ... This group of actors. Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing while watching the comments, then edited the video again, and then posted it. There are indeed not so many fans in Chu Ci, but in comparison, most of them are active. Posting a dynamic is the daily life of the drama. After the video was sent out, the number of comments rose instantly, expressing condolences to the missing persons who have been missing for a month. The style in the video is still the same, and some clips of the rollover are edited appropriately. Although the things made are not so skillful or rare, it is this style that has made a small number of fans. Chu Ci appropriately posted the pictures she took in the afternoon. Word ice: I think I may not want to bake biscuits anymore recently [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] Those pictures are exactly the bags of finished products that Chuci had previously baked or failed to bake. There is also a picture of a beautiful white hand holding a burnt biscuit. One of the biscuit is missing. You can see that it is a tooth mark on that piece. With two words: unpalatable. Hahahaha, the young master has a psychological shadow. I took a bite of the failed roast, and then expressed dislike, Mom, I feel that the young master is a bit cute hahaha, is it a cute boy or a tough girl? The daily turnover of our little highness. I dont want to worry about the others. When will the next video release, Master? ? Please don''t go missing for another month, life is not easy! ! What will the young master do next? Be a higher probability of overturning, hahaha. There are nearly 200,000 fans under Chu Ci''s account, and the comments are rising one by one, and I love seeing Chu Ci rollover. Chu Ci glanced at the phone comments again, and then just tossed the phone aside, glanced at the watch, it was almost ten o''clock, this was the time to wash and go to bed, turn off the lights and go to sleep. I went to bed early last night and Chu Ci woke up early the next day. I didn''t want to make breakfast by myself, so I got up and planned to go to the breakfast shop outside the villa area to buy something to eat. When I left the door and walked two steps forward, there was the sound of opening the door again behind him. Chu Ci turned his head and looked back, and saw a black towel on his shoulder, wearing a black vest and army green pants. Come out on the opposite floor. As soon as his dress came out, it was more in line with the hard breath of his body, and the muscles on his shoulders were not covered by the shirt fabric at this moment, and they were even more distinct. Chapter 876： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 10 He didn''t have the slightest sleepiness of getting up in the morning, his eyes were clear and his black eyes were bright. After meeting Chu Ci''s eyes like this, he gave a slight meal, but didn''t say anything, and trot past Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his hand, smiled a little dimly in pajamas, and waved at him, "Morning..." After getting stuck in the address, Chu Ci paused, thinking about spitting out the address from his mouth, "Mr. Mu." This name successfully made Mu Qi, who passed by Chu Ci, turned his head and glanced at the little girl, raising his brows slightly. Seeing that the little girl has only just gotten up, her eyes still smelled of sleepiness. She was wearing a T-shirt with a cat print, a pair of dark jeans, a pair of high-soled sandals, and her white and tender feet. I also painted red nail polish, and a few crimson mosquito bags. This weather happened to be the weather when mosquitoes began to flood. This little girl may not be able to tolerate this kind of mosquito bites, and put the ones on her little feet. The mosquito bags are all scratched, so it looks a bit distressing. And the little girl smiled unconsciously, even when he was a little hesitant, she ran forward two steps, and got a little closer to him, "How is it, did yesterday''s biscuits taste good? I did it five times before making it." Mu Qi''s pace slowed down a bit, and he responded in a low voice, and the corners of his lips were pursed. In the end, without saying anything, he speeded up and ran forward. But she''s a little girl, and can''t participate in the discussions and decisions of the two big families. It''s fine if you don''t pay attention to her, and care about her. Thinking of that, the original feeling that Chu Ci was closely arranged next to his residence, the familiar feeling of Sima Zhao''s heart, has disappeared a lot. In addition, this little girl made biscuits really well, and made them five times in a row to make them satisfactory. If the little girl likes it, just like it, and he can''t control others in everything, right? And she was afraid to disturb him, she hadn''t appeared for a whole month, and only now did she appear and dare to talk to him... Mu Qi, who completely ignored Chu Ci and sent biscuits to other neighbors, thought to himself. Mu Qis love value +10, currently 0. Of course Chu Ci didn''t know what he thought about in the brain of the emperor, but it was always a good thing that the love value increased. It''s just a bit early, and the sun has just risen. Although the light is a bit bright and the eyes are a little painful, the temperature is warm and not hot at all. Chu Ci squinted his eyes, tilted his head and yawned, and walked outside the Huaxia Mingxiu Villa complex. There is a street next to the community. It is mainly a variety of restaurants and supermarkets. After all, this villa area is not a large villa area. It is relatively close to the city center, and the surrounding area is relatively prosperous. When I arrived at the breakfast shop, I asked for a bowl of small wontons and a bun. After Chu Ci greeted the neighbors I met yesterday, who also came out of Huaxi Xia Mingxiu, she shrank into a corner and squinted for breakfast. The stores thin-skinned buns with lots of fresh meat. After eating breakfast, Chu Ci stretched his waist and sat on the spot to digest, yawned and got ready to get up, and then there seemed to be a shadow like a hill in front of him. When Chu Ci opened his eyes, he saw Mu Qi''s picture. Black eyes with a little thought. Chapter 877： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 11 Chu Ci:... Mu Qi:... Seeing Chu Ci''s beautiful Danfeng''s slightly round eyes, Mu Qi''s face was filled with subtle emotions, and finally raised his brows and his eyes narrowed, "You are here to block me?" The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help retorting, "This is not yours, you think too much." The little girls voice is soft and soft, and the voice with a little bit of anger is also soft, and there is a bit of flattery in it, but it is particularly nice, I dont know if it is his illusion, I always feel that it is still a bit The smell of milky milk. Like a little cat, this little voice is very attractive. Mu Qi squinted his eyes again by the sound, as if looking away from the line of sight with suspicion, did not speak, and just sat at the next table. After ordering breakfast, Mu Qi saw Chu Ci standing next to him standing up, as if he was planning to leave. From his point of view, the little girl''s appearance is a bit angrily, her eyes drooping, her eyelashes seem to be extremely wronged, so fluttering. Is this wronged? In one sentence, the little girl seemed to be angry and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. In fact, logically speaking, he should be satisfied when he saw Chu Ci look like this, but he just didnt know why. There is an inexplicable guilty conscience. There were more than one or two girls who had been bullied and scared away because of his indifference. He was used to it. But I dont know if its related to the package of chocolate chip cookies that she made for a long time yesterday or something. The person in front of me is always with those women who dont know how to do anything and only try to get close to him and smell bad perfume. Better. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes and look at it again. But the little girl was really not angry, and she could understand the suspicious character of this person. But to understand, it doesn''t mean that you can be regarded as this guy without saying anything, especially if this guy also accepts the cookies he made. At the moment, he couldn''t help but raised his chin slightly. This gesture instantly covered up the soft, supple and pitiful aura just now, like a cat with his head up and chest up and walking on a catwalk, with his hair slightly blown up, with a bit of arrogance. Its just that the cats walk is an elegant catwalk. This is clearly in her twenties, but her eyes are clear and innocent. The little girl is more like a little milk cat who is only one or two months old. There are also some milky voices. If it weren''t for the relationship between the Chu family, it would be really weird and cute... Mu Qi thought about it, and then thought of this little guy''s father''s seemingly calm eyes but with eager eyes, he paused slightly, and an irritation flashed across his eyes. Did not say anything, watching the little girl walk out of the breakfast shop ignorantly. The hair behind her was swaying slightly, her small face was three-pointed and seven-point pure, and she had a face of first love that many people would like, and there was still a sense of awake confusion in her eyes. It looks very well-behaved in this way. Although I know the idea of ??the Chu family, it is indeed easier to get along with other people. Thinking about this, the emotions in Mu Qi''s eyes were relaxed, but it was just to deal with a little girl''s liking. Since he is not so repulsive, then he should not care about her. Mu Qi''s love value +4, currently 4. Chapter 878： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 12 Zhen Naobudi''s Mu Qi took another sip of soy milk, thinking so. He didnt think there was anything in the Chu family that needed his attention before, so he never carefully investigated Chu Cis situation. In addition to expanding markets abroad all the year round, he naturally didnt know that Chus father, Chus mother and Chu family were the titular eldest girls. Relationship. The original owner is inherently more sensitive. As long as you unconsciously poke a point that the original owner doesn''t like, it will inevitably explode. Usually, it is good to get along with each other, but it is because of this that Chu Ci is given a personality. Uncertain positioning, and the Chu Family is undoubtedly one of Chu Ci''s reluctance to mention it. With share dividends, he spends money every month from his father, who has not met several times a year, but his personality is a bit rebellious. On the surface, a lot of things may be thought of kinship, but if behind the scenes, the Chu family insists on wanting. Ask her to do something she doesn''t like. At this time, she doesn''t even have the meaning, so she just goes against the tune over there. Seeing Chu Ci''s figure disappearing behind the door, Mu raised his hand and took a sip of soy milk, but he didn''t think much about it. It was too easy for him to get everything. In the past, it was somewhat challenging, because at that time, he was more or less concerned about his lack of strength and restrained the old stubborns in the company, but now it is No one can hold him down. And since entering the mall for so many years, he has experienced a lot of those things. He is unavoidably bored and bored with people who want to calculate himself and things. If it is not necessary for work, he extremely hates it. Dealing with people. This time, after knowing the calculations of the Chu Family, he was originally very upset about the Chu Family''s stepping on his bottom line. The dissatisfaction and boredom at that time rose to the highest level. But now it seems... He took another sip of soy milk, his dark eyes shimmering slightly. For the packet of biscuits that she had made five times, he could allow the little girl to hang around beside him. Mu Qi''s love value is +1, currently 5. Of course Chu Ci didn''t know what the brain repair emperor had in her mind after she left. It was already around 7 o''clock in the morning and it was almost 8 o''clock. Chu Ci has not yet entered the house. An important private message prompt sounded on the homepage. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, took out the phone, and looked at the message on his homepage. The number of fans has increased a bit after the video was released yesterday. Before, it had more than 190,000 fans. Today, it has finally risen to 200,000. Although there are not many in comparison, it is still active. Various comments. Likes have skyrocketed. With the update frequency of Chuci, it is now finally attracting the attention of the website. I sent a signing invitation to Chu Ci, and because Chu Ci''s update frequency is indeed low, but the overall quality is extremely high, it can be seen that this is a child of your family who is not short of money, doing video games. Playing is probably on a whim. But for a blogger such as their developing website, it is very beneficial to the development of their website, so they quickly handed out an invitation letter to Chu Ci and offered relatively loose and generous conditions. And I hope that Chu Ci can agree to at least 15 hours of live broadcast every month. Chapter 879： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 13 After all, Chu Cis original video frequency is low. If you dont take remedial measures from other aspects, even if you sign the contract, you will be a missing person all day long. The website is also very worried about this, so this clause is proposed. . Compared with other sites'' contract terms for other anchors on this site, Chu Ci is actually very generous and generous. Moreover, the original owner of this plane was originally learning from the media, and there is no other work, so it is better to try this directly, Chu Ci did not shy away, and directly sent a message to the other side. Because this kind of long-term contract for signing people, and the contract that the website values ??more, usually requires the person to be present in person, but it happens that the head office of this website is in Shangjing, the city where Chuci lives. Moreover, this company is very close to Muqi''s company, and it is only a 40-minute drive from Huaxia Mingxiu to the company. The opposite party also quickly returned the news and learned about Chu Ci''s residence, hoping that Chu Ci could make time to come to the company in the afternoon to sign the contract. After Chu Ci responded, this was going home. In the morning, Chu Ci carefully read through some books about self-media operations in the study, and after a simple meal at noon, he went directly to the contracted company. The contracting company sent out a gentle-looking big boy with glasses. I heard that he had just graduated from college and his name was Gauss. When he arrived in the reception room, he was shocked when he saw Chu Ci. After all, Chu Ci did not register the gender on the homepage of the website. In addition, Chu Ci''s videos are not as delicate as other girls, and most of the scenes are mainly black and white and clean, with only one exposed. Clean, white and slender hands, without any ornaments, make it easy to see men and women. However, because of the pride of this person in choosing various raw materials, many old fans have become accustomed to dealing with this person called''Young Master'' or''Little Highness'', which makes those who later enter the pit subconsciously think The word ice is a boy. When Gauss came in to receive this blogger, who can be said to be one of the next key trainings, he saw that the long straight black hair sitting on the sofa was curled at the end, and it was scattered on his shoulders. Zhang Xiao''s face was fair and delicate, and he was looking at him with a mobile phone in his hand. His hands were shining like jade, and the whole person was beautiful and pure and incredible. I''m used to the young master who often rolls over on the Internet, and then I look at this very beautiful and quiet girl in front of me. I always feel a sense of contradiction. But then I thought that those depressed complaints about the car overturning were sent by such a little girl, and she couldn''t help but produce a cute attitude. Gauss has already taken over a lot of things, but when faced with such a very beautiful existence from a distance, he couldn''t help being a little stuck. I couldn''t help thinking in my heart, if this person was willing to make some showy videos and live broadcasts, then he would definitely have become popular. This face is seven points pure, three points flattering, and mixed with the extremely comfortable emotions under her eyes, it is simply the image of the first love in the fantasy. In fact, all things are almost communicated on the communication software. Chapter 880： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 14 At this moment, it is only for the two parties to confirm that if there is no opinion on the previously agreed terms, they will directly sign the contract. So Chu Ci did not delay for a long time, and the contract was signed soon. Its just that we discussed the content of the live broadcast again. Because Chu Ci is a newcomer who has signed a contract, but the popularity is not low, and the good environment at home is good, so the first time the live broadcast is going to create momentum for Chu Ci, it is agreed. The first live broadcast will start three days later. Finally, I decided on the approximate content of the live broadcast. The main thing is to let Chuci Live do some simple snacks, mainly to interact and chat with fans. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s good to live broadcast seven or eight times a month. Although I regretted that Chu Ci was reluctant to show his face, he did not force it. The matter was settled. In the end, Gauss, as Chu Ci''s main person in charge, left each other''s phone numbers and communication numbers. I simply agreed on these matters. It was already more than four oclock in the afternoon. I didnt eat much at noon. I was chatting with people for another afternoon. Generally speaking, its about three oclock when Chu Ci is alone at home. When I eat cookies and cakes, I will take a break in the yard for afternoon tea. After leaving the company, Chu Ci felt a little hungry. Gauss came out to send Chu Ci. He couldn''t help but smile when Chu Ci looked around and finally fell into a cake shop not far away. The voice was a bit louder. When Chu Ci looked over, he was slightly A little awkwardly scratched the back of his head, only to think that the person in front of him was really unpretentious and cute. Although he has just graduated only recently, but because of his outstanding achievements and the good results of internship in the company, he has a little status in the company. The company''s requirements are not very strict, especially when other people know him. It doesn''t matter if you leave Chu Ci for a while. So after a pause, I still asked, "The cake shop over there tastes good, do you want to try it? There are people I know in it, and I can introduce it to you." Chu Ci shook her little head, and the slightly curled hair behind her shook slightly with her swing, "Don''t bother you to go to work, I''ll just take a look around here." Without waiting for Gauss to speak again, Chu Ci raised his hand and waved his hand, took a few steps forward, and walked towards the cake shop. Not far away, a black car parked on the red light side, Mu Qi had just settled a contract from the outside, rushed to the company, waiting for the red light on the way, and then saw this scene. The tall and thin looking very young man stood in front of the little girl he had just met this morning with a hospitable smile on his face. Because of the distance, Mu Qi could only vaguely see Chu Ci''s white side face. The little girl was carrying a white handbag, and she was wearing simple and comfortable clothes. Her skin was white and tender, and she seemed to be backwards under the sun. The light is the same. The most important thing is that even if you only see a side face, Mu Qi can still tell it. The little girl who shook his face this morning was laughing. And it''s the kind that smiles extremely well. Even the young man facing him was taken aback. Chapter 881： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 15 The little girl is still here? This was Mu Qi''s first thought. When he saw the small website company behind Chu Ci, he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and rejected his previous thoughts. The corners of his lips were pressed slightly, his eyebrows lightly frowned, he leaned against the back of the chair behind him, and told the driver in front to wait a while and drive slowly. Mu Qi slid his Adam''s apple up and down, and raised his brow slightly. Seeing Chu Ci waved with the man, turned away from the back toward the cake shop not far away, and couldn''t help frowning again. Who is that man? What is the little girl doing here? Is it possible that the Chu family has other goals? But how can the Chu family not pay attention to... Mu Qi''s dark eyes glanced at the company building that looked like a certain year in front of him, with thoughts in his eyes, and his fingertips moved slightly on the leather car seat, making a light click. You don''t want to see such a company, right? Thinking of this, the corners of his lips lifted again, glanced at the little girl, glanced at the cake shop, there seemed to be a trace of irritation in his dark eyes. She seems to like to eat sweets and make sweets? Mu Qi''s love value is +4, currently 9. Mu Qi lowered his black eyes to hide the irritability and dim light in his eyes, thinking so lightly, then raised his hand and glanced at the time on his watch, and then ordered the driver to park a little ahead. It was already four o''clock, and the sun outside was still very big, but it was not as hot as the noon heat. It just gave people a golden color. Chuci opened the door, and the wind chime at the door was so lightly touched, how many sounds The sound is crisp and beautiful. There are not many people in the shop. The sun shines through the glass windows. The little brother who makes coffee and drinks is standing at the counter. There are also a few girls in shop clothes standing by. If you have afternoon tea or something in this environment, it is indeed very comfortable. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought, then looked at a pot of fruit tea and ordered a black forest cake. After that, I sat in a corner that was slightly sheltered from the sun, waiting for her dessert to come up. The first thing that came up was the pot of fruit tea, lemon slices, red grapefruit slices, and kiwi slices mixed with other kinds of things. The fruit pieces came out with a delicate fragrance, the color was yellowish reddish, and finally poured into a beautiful small cup that seemed to reflect light. After taking a leisurely sip, Chu Ci curled her lips and turned on her mobile phone to read the news from the company after signing the contract. The companys news has just been released, probably just after signing an agreement and sending it to the Legal Department for a seal. The news of the signing of Chu Ci has been released. Beijing News Official: Our company reached an agreement with @ice this afternoon. As a signed blogger of our company, @ice will continue to provide you with more high-quality video content. In addition, have you guessed that Young Master Ci is a lovely girl child? Hahaha, Xiaojing didn''t guess it anyway. Three days later, @ice''s first live broadcast, everyone must come to join us and see how our young master achieved the rollover achievement. Jingxun is the company that Chuci signed with. The official company of this company has always been relatively easy-going and active. At this moment, I have said this kind of ridicule not only once or twice, but also mainly releases similar information, which is even more jumpy. It''s not that the witty words of off have been sent, after all, an announcement will be made after the signing. Chapter 882： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 16 And the website will change the bloggers ordinary anchor to the signed anchor. So few people who follow the official account and don''t know Chu Ci regard this news as the same thing. It''s just that after Chu Ci turned this official announcement, the comments below this post made these people confused. ''What? ? My master is a girl? ? Are you kidding me? But the young master did not say what gender he was before. Nonsense, where did the little majesty take care of us before except for making videos? I said, why did I post a post before, it turned out to be ready to sign? Congratulations, young master, for signing the contract, does this guarantee that our young master will not suddenly become a missing person without saying a word inexplicably? Hey, upstairs, Im so touched when you say that, my young master actually has an owner. I dont care about it. Master quickly send a few videos to celebrate! ! Only I noticed that the official said that the little majesty will broadcast live in three days? ? The little majesty who only showed his face and didn''t know anything else? ? Beijing News is okay, you got the man I couldn''t handle for so many years...Bah, woman. ''who is this? Why are so many people coming for a post? Only 200,000 fans, this number of live fans is a bit scary, right? Why have I never seen this blogger? Upstairs, the reason you havent seen our young master is probably because our young masters number of missing persons is generally updated, which is heartbreaking. ''Simply introduce to the newcomer our treasure master, a food blogger who makes dim sum, high cold, always overturned, missing for a month is normal, sitting in the harem with countless beauties all day long reminders, people completely do not see, He didn''t even pay attention to us, he was horribly self-willed, and now there is finally a boss who has appointed our young master, which is really gratifying and gratifying. Agree upstairs! ! ! Beijing News, you squeeze our young master, squeeze out all her videos, let this guy''s monthly change into daily change! ! ! ! Others are distressed by their bloggers, and sometimes they always feel that the contract signed by their bloggers is a bit too much. It is probably the first one to be criticized by Beijing News. Fans cried and asked others to squeeze their blogger. Looking at the changes this month, and thinking about the contract he signed, Chu Ci raised his chin slightly and clicked to reply. Word ice: The month changes and the day changes? Go to sleep, you have everything in your dreams. Hahahaha, master, you are watching the screen! ! Ah ah ah, master has returned to me! excitement! Chu Ci raised her hand with one hand on her chin, and one hand was beating on the phone. It didn''t take long before the black forest cake she ordered was delivered, but the black shadow behind him did not leave, just standing on Chu. Behind the porcelain body, it blocked the light that passed through the slightly thick floor-to-ceiling glass display window. Chu Ci blinked a pair of eyes, then subconsciously turned his head to look over. Then he saw Mu Qi, who was wearing a black shirt and white suit pants, standing behind him. This person has a dark skin, looks a bit fierce, and has no expression, a pair of dark eyes with a little thought, his eyes are so lightly moved away from Chu Ci''s phone, and then transferred to Chu Ci Face. Chu Ci was tilting his head and looking back at him, and the beautiful Danfeng eyes widened slightly after seeing him. Chapter 883： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 17 With a bit of stunned, he just looked at the person in front of him. There was a little light falling from the back on the tabletop, falling on the beautiful pot of fruit tea, and the black forest cake sprinkled with chocolate. The bottom of his eyes was also clear, and he was photographed so backward, and his white, tender pink face still had a slight smile that didn''t dissipate, and it looked a little pinching. Thinking of the website and id that the little girl logged in that she accidentally scanned just now, Mu Qi realized that the little girl came here simply because of her own work. It seems to have heard that this little girl took a self-media course when she was in college, but she did not expect that she would sign a contract with such a not-so-top website at the beginning. Probably because this posture was a little uncomfortable, the little girl snorted after watching for a while, her delicate brows frowned, and she raised her hand to support her neck, looking like she had twisted her neck. Then he sat up straight and moved his neck in this way. That soft muffled hum, and the small movements afterwards made Mu Qi raise his eyebrows, then pulled away the chair opposite her, and then sat down. In front of the little girl, there was a black forest cake with the sweet and bitter taste of hand-made blueberry sauce and chocolate. There was a cup of fruit tea on hand, and the lines on the translucent cup dispersed the light into many colors. The little girl was sitting in this ray of light, raised her hand to press her neck, and the corners of her lips looked at him in front of her with a little smile. Mu Qi''s love value is +1, currently 10. "Mr. Mu?" Seeing Mu Qi didn''t speak, the little girl paused, tilted her head and glanced at Mu, then rubbed her neck again. This was the only way to say, "Why are you here? I didn''t follow you. To stop you." Hearing the name of the little girl, I came to stop the little girls admiration. This is the only way to recover, thinking that I am inexplicably let the driver stop the car here, and I feel that the companys documents have been signed, and I always return. There are too many things, and it is close to the end of get off work time, it was a decision not to return to the company after the decision, and my brows were raised. "I''m off work, but I''m a little thirsty. I plan to come here for a cup of coffee, so that I can see you." Mu Qi raised his hand and glanced at the watch in his hand, opening his eyes completely and talking nonsense. Chu Ci also glanced at the time on his mobile phone, blinked at the matter of the president who opened his eyes and said nonsense, and responded slowly, "Oh, you got off work really early." "Why are you here?" He said quietly again, just like that, the coffee was already delivered, and he took a sip of the coffee. "I signed a small website and felt a little bored at home all day." Chu Ci took a sip of fruit tea, dug a spoonful of the Black Forest with a small spoon, put it in his mouth, and let the taste of chocolate and blueberry sauce in his mouth. Spreading inside. It really is. Mu Qi took a sip of coffee again, and his eyes couldn''t help but glanced at the black forest in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci noticed his gaze, paused slightly, blinked his eyes and glanced at the black forest that had been dug up in front of him, and then at the person''s calm gaze. Chapter 884： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 18 Chu Ci''s eyes stayed on the black forest for a long time, and then he took a small disposable spoon from the side and handed it to the guy in front of him, and chose a pink one with sharp eyes. "What are you doing?" Mu Qi seemed to be taken aback by the little pink spoon Chu Ci handed over. He couldn''t help but withdrew slightly, his brows raised, and his voice was **** and fierce. It feels scary. "The taste of the black forest here is not bad, does Mu always try it?" Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, and forced the spoon in his hand into his hand. Mu Qi looked at the pink spoon in his hand with a little repulsive emotion, looked at the girls shiny eyes, and finally his fingertips became slightly stiff, and he raised his hand to dig a spoonful of Black Forest cake, so he sent Into his own mouth. The sweet smell spread, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The sweetness of the ups and downs can make people feel happy. This is indeed not an empty talk. I suppressed my expression, swallowed the cake in my mouth, admired the dark color of the dark eyes, and looked at the little girl more pleasing to the eye. Mu Qi''s love value +2, currently 12. Chu Ci leaned on the table with his cheeks in his hands, with a slight smile in his eyes, and also dug a spoon into his mouth. Observing the expression of the person opposite, although the person is still a bit fierce, his eyes are brighter than before, and the corners of his lips can''t help but rise, and finally he is restrained by him. Go down. Thinking about the popularity of this person after a period of time after giving this person chocolate cookies. Obviously, I really like to eat sweets, but not talking with a fierce face is enough. So awkward? But if you like sweets, its much easier. After all, as a dessert blogger who often flips over, she doesnt have much else, but this dessert can still be made up for the one she likes all day long. Life and death is the guy who doesn''t say anything. With his character, coupled with his fierce appearance, he usually doesn''t speak, and when he stands in front of you, he doesn''t dare to take a breath. Where can anyone dare to associate this guy with something sweet? Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at it. This usually fierce and domineering presidential figure held a pink spoon, squinted his eyes, and once again pointed the spoon at the pitiful piece of cake, and scooped it again. Spoon down. I always feel...with a subtle contrast. Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend the corners of her lips, and her eyes were also bent, a little light shining in them. When Mu Qi put the pink plastic spoon in his hand aside, he raised his eyes to see Chu Ci''s smiling face, he paused slightly, coughed lightly, took another sip of the coffee, and took a look at him. Half of the Black Forest cake, he diverted his gaze, putting the coffee in his hand on the table, and said quietly, "Hurry up, I''ll take you back together in a while." It''s compensation for eating half of the cake. Thinking of this, Mu Qi just sat opposite the little girl and watched Chu Ci eat the Black Forest cake in small bites. Then he picked up the warm fruit tea next to him and took a sip on his lips. Chu Ci looked up. Chapter 885： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 19 The beautiful Danfeng has bright eyes, as if he thinks this fruit tea tastes good, and the tip of his pink tongue licked the water stains on his lips. Then he picked up the glass jug again, poured a cup into his own cup, and then said, "Mr Mu seems to be repelling me? Because of the Chu family?" Mu Qi paused, as if he didn''t expect the little girl in front of him to point it out directly. He didn''t deny it, but raised his brows, leaned back in the chair, and watched Chu Ci''s slow movements. Chu Ci took a sip of fruit tea again and shook his head, "President Namu doesn''t need to worry. I always like to work against my family. My father did buy that place for me, but what else did he say? I didn''t even tell me, I also realized what he wanted to do when I saw you live opposite." Chu Ci said these words slowly, as if there was indeed not much emotion towards the Chu family. "It seems that speaking of the Chu Family, you don''t have much emotion." Mu Qi said curiously. I saw Chu Ci put the cup in his hand aside, tidyed up his clothes, picked up the small outside that he had put on the back of the chair, and answered his question, "I respect my parents, but no matter who it is, You can''t raise too much emotion for parents who don''t care about themselves, right?" After all, they haven''t really gotten along together. Maybe Chu''s father and Chu''s mother didn''t even know the original character of the original owner. Mu Qi''s dark eyes flicked a thought, but he didn''t say anything more, he stood up, the tall figure slightly blocked Chu Ci''s way forward, and then he spoke, keeping his eyes closed, "I will see you go back." "Okay." Chu Ci nodded, put on her own little outerwear, and walked out with Mu Qi, smiling while smiling, "I have nothing else to give you, and then I will bake biscuits by hand for you. ." Mus love value is +3, currently 15. His footsteps paused, and the one who hesitated for two or three seconds responded. When Mu Qi drove back to Huaxia Mingxiu with Chu Ci, watched Chu Ci get off the car, raised his hand and waved with him, then he turned and entered the villa. Mu Qi was still sitting in the car, a pair of black eyes kept watching Chu Ci enter the door, with his hands on the steering wheel, his fingertips tapping the steering wheel, and it was a long time before he started the car and drove back to his villa. Waiting to get home, the voice of the little girl still echoed in his ears, his eyes were slightly complicated, he turned around and poured a glass of water, drank half of it in one breath, and then just held the cup like this, leaned against the kitchen cabinet, and put himself Touched my phone. After hesitating for a few seconds, I found out the homepage Chu Ci was looking at and searched for Chu Ci''s id. Looking at this neat homepage, there are about a dozen or twenty videos lined up on it, and I click on the nearest one at random. Looking at the font marked on what to do today, he paused. The soft chocolate chip cookies were just the snacks in the small bag that the little girl sent yesterday. From the beginning it was just a method of making soft chocolate cookies. This video only has background music, and the little girls white and tender hands, without her sweet voice. Its a bit boring to watch, watching the first batch of biscuits come out of the oven. In the upper right corner, I want to close this video. Chapter 886： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 20 Then go to see what this little girl usually posts. But before I had time to click close, I saw a bunch of barrage on the phone screen. Energy ahead! ! ! High energy ahead, avoid irrelevant personnel! There are still two thirds of the progress bar, please rest assured. Mu Qi glanced at the progress bar and found that it was indeed not more than half. Logically speaking, coming out of the oven should be the finished product. What did she do afterwards to cause so much progress? Suddenly remembering what Chu Ci had said before, she did it five or six times, Mu Qi didnt close it, and the corner of her lips was lifted, thinking that this little girl would not edit the rest of the time. Right? It''s true, but what is unexpected is that only two or three furnaces of cookies made by Chu Ci can be imported. She should also distribute these stoves to the neighbors around her. The other stoves simply cant be seen. The temperature of the first stove was set incorrectly and it was pasty. The second stove... Down the road, there are really no accidents. Seeing Mu Qi, who had always been cold in the end, couldn''t help but chuckled slightly. Thinking about the chocolate soft cookies that I ate that day, after a bit of aftertaste, then closed the video that had been played, exited, and glanced at the little girl''s homepage. The news posted on the top of the little girl is the signing announcement of the forwarded company, and below are the photos taken by the little girl. The tooth prints on the burnt cookies look distressed and make people laugh. . It gives people a kind of grudge against these things, but it happens to be a food blogger. Mu Qi''s love value +2, currently 17. Mu Qi doesn''t have an account on this website, so he glanced at the official news that the little girl will be broadcasting here in three days. The smile in Mu Qi''s eyes dissipated, his brow furrowed, his face was a little thoughtful, his fingertips twitched on the phone screen. Finally, I clicked on the registration side, registered a number, and silently clicked on the little red label below the girl''s homepage. Then he threw the phone aside. Probably feeling a little dull, Mu raised his hand and pulled off a few buttons of the shirt, loosely revealing his distinct collarbone, as well as a **** throat knot sliding up and down, but this action did not make that inexplicable How much less the sense of restraint. Mu Qi''s face looked a little weird, although he could realize that there was something wrong with his situation, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. In the end, the little girl said that he would bring him cookies next time, and he wanted to see how she was doing now, because he started to pay attention to the little girl to settle down a little bit. And Chu Ci simply ate dinner, and there was no video and live broadcast after anxious. After all, the original owner''s update frequency is also here, and the live broadcast has already been set. I found some simple recipes for snacks that don''t seem to be easy to roll over. After waiting for three days. During these three days, Chu Ci basically got up early in the morning to have breakfast. Mu Qi obviously has no skills in cooking by himself. After the morning exercise, he usually settled outside. breakfast. He is usually picky, and it seems that only two breakfast shops can be seen by the young master. Chapter 887： Tsundere is always a little sweet! twenty one The environment is relatively clean, and there are not many people in the morning. There are also people he knows in the breakfast shop. Not to mention the breakfast shops opened in this place. Most of the breakfast shops are for wealthy families. Naturally, they will not be there. The place cut corners, this is more reassuring, and the taste is quite good. So generally speaking, if no accidents happen, Muqis breakfast is all done in this place. During this time, when he went out to exercise in the morning, he was quite used to Chu Ci coming out from the other side at this time. When Mu Qi ran two laps around the entire Huaxia Mingxiu community, the little girl usually came to the breakfast shop slowly, almost half of her food. The atmosphere between the two has been much better, completely different from the vaguely hostile taste that seemed to have appeared before. After two or three days of contact, Chu Ci found that although this person looked cold and fierce and he was reluctant to take care of others, he actually ate people coaxing him very much, and this guy was all day long. With a cold face, but always thinking too much in his head. Probably he has become accustomed to mutual suspicion. He has to analyze everything in his mind for you to do something. If he thinks too much, he will inevitably move some things in some very strange directions. miss you. But if you get angry, the cold eyes will come over and glance at you, but as long as you coax, this person''s eyes will quickly relax. Although it still looks cold, it is better than before. Don''t know how much. It''s almost like a tsundere little princess, you have to follow this person''s hair. Chu Ci, who was extremely satisfied with this description, raised his chin, and subconsciously glanced at her while looking at the villa opposite. Because Chu Ci was preparing to broadcast live at ten o''clock today, she didn''t plan to go out to eat out in the morning. Simply made a grilled toast sandwich, with a charred and crispy crust, and a thick and tender egg roll inside. Chu Ci was taking a bite, squinting his eyes and tilting his head, and then saw that it should have been surrounded The guy who ran two laps in the entire Huaxia Mingxiu community was now back to the front of his house. He was wearing loose sportswear, his hair was short and his eyes were deep, which made the expression on his face look a bit fierce. So he raised his hand and pulled his sleeves down a bit, then stopped and turned to the Chuci house. Come here. The expression on his face seemed a little hesitant. Actually came to her on the initiative? Chu Ci unconsciously puffed his cheeks and chewed the toast egg in his mouth, thinking so, and then heard the sound of the doorbell ringing. Chu Ci is on the second floor at the moment, and Mu Qi''s actions can be seen from the window, but this person can easily not see her outside. With toast still in his mouth, Chu Ci got up and went downstairs to open the door for him. This morning I didnt see the little girl who was supposed to say hello to him and then slowly walked towards the breakfast shop. It was a bit strange to get up. The more I thought about it along the way, the more I felt strange, and finally I couldnt help but walk around again. . I pressed the doorbell and waited for about ten seconds, but I didn''t hear any sound inside. Mu''s brows frowned slightly, wondering if the little girl went out after he went out? Chapter 888： Tsundere is always a little sweet! twenty two Besides, she lived alone as a little girl, did something else happen? Sick or...? But I haven''t thought about it further, there was the sound of slippers clicking inside the door, and the door lock was opened with a click. The June season has already begun to be relatively hot, although the temperature in the morning and evening is still slightly lower, but the little girl in front of her probably put on her night skirt early. Getting up at this moment is nothing more than putting a thin outer dress on a light pink gauze nightdress. The little girl estimated that it hadnt been long before she got up, her black slightly curly hair looked a little messy, and there were so few strands of hair on the top of her head. Cocked so wildly. He is not tall, and he is even more petite and petite than him. He has white and pink lips, a pair of extremely beautiful Danfeng eyes, and a piece of toast cut into a triangle with a thick egg cake in his mouth. The scorched brown toast was printed with the lovely pattern on the toast. The sweet smell of flour, milk and eggs filled the nasal cavity in an instant, and the little girl still had the residue of toast on her mouth. With one bite, a crisp voice rang instantly. The triangular grilled toast was held in her hand by the little girl, chewing in her mouth, and then swallowed it, tilted her head, and the corners of her lips unconsciously curled up, so crooked He tilted his head, "Mr Mu?" "Aren''t you going out to eat today?" Mu Qi shifted his eyes from the little girl''s face to the toast in the little girl''s hand, and raised his brows slightly. At first, I was a little dissatisfied with this title, which I had been used to before and felt good before. "I''m doing self-media, and there will be a small event later, so I won''t go out." The little girl opened her mouth crisply. There was a sweet buttery aroma in her room, mixed with the smell of toast, and it smelled particularly good. Mu Qi replied casually, and also remembered what she had seen live on her website at ten o''clock today. This person is still wearing sportswear. For people like him who exercise regularly, the temperature in the morning is still a little hot after the exercise, with a little sweat on his forehead, and the whole person looks a bit sexy, so he responded. But he didn''t speak, and looked straight at Chu Ci. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips bend again, "Will Mr. Mu come to me for something to eat? But for breakfast, I basically only work on toast and eggs, and nothing else." Moving up love value +4, current love value +24. "Okay." Mu Qi seemed to be waiting for Chu Ci''s sentence. After hearing this sentence, he immediately responded. Seeing Chu Ci let the door open a little, he walked in unceremoniously, with dark eyes. Looking left and right, the environment decoration inside the house. The man''s body still carries the heat after exercise and a scent of tobacco mixed with a faint smell of cologne. This kind of strangeness has a strong sense of existence, and he breaks into the little room of Chuci with a somewhat aggressive taste. Bringing Muqi to the second floor, the toaster and the tools for making egg rolls are still on the side. Asking this person to sit down, first poured him a cup of flower and fruit tea that she usually drank in the morning, and then after thinking about it, he took out an unopened bag of bacon from the refrigerator. Simply fry the bacon. Chapter 889： Tsundere is always a little sweet! twenty three In an instant, a strong smell of meat filled the kitchen. The little girl will enjoy it if she wants to come. This bacon is probably the best one to choose. The aromatic smell in the air makes the hungry admiration even more unavoidable to roll her apple, but her face is still calm. It''s very, look over here. Then I saw that the little girl was probably too greedy, her pink tongue licked the corner of her lower lip, and then carefully pulled a small corner from the fried bacon and stuffed it into her mouth. A pair of eyes narrowed, looking very enjoyable. Mu Qi couldn''t help but slightly twitched the corners of his lips because of this stealing behavior. The string that was usually accustomed to taut seemed to slowly relax in this breath. One cold morning, bright sunshine fell from the kitchen window, onto the dining table, and onto the girl who was busy making egg rolls in front of the kitchen. The silk nightdresses of those layers shook slightly, dimming the sun''s light by several degrees, and finally the light that had been outlined in the pattern was illuminated on the white porcelain floor of the kitchen. The air was the kind of flower and fruit tea. The sweet and sour fragrance, as well as the aroma of toast, the bacon has a strong flavor, but the flavor disappeared a lot at the moment it came out of the pan. This kind of quiet morning without other complicated affairs is indeed inevitably relaxing, and it is inevitable that people can''t help but want to grasp the lines of the morning sun. The light under Mu Qi''s eyes darkened a bit, and she put the honey-added flower nectar on her lips and took a sip, making her eyes softer. Mu Qis love value +2, currently 26, Watching her put the toast in her hand into the machine, add the fried soft egg rolls, and add a few strips of bacon some flavored sauce to press a piece of bread, and turn the machine off. It turned to look at him. "Wait for another three minutes." Chu Ci walked back to her position, took a sip of the fruit tea that had been a little bit cold, and continued to nibble on the toast she had not finished. Steal the shiny greasy stains left behind after eating bacon. "You can just call my name." Mu Qi replied, suddenly as if he was thinking of something, he shook the amber fruit tea in his cup slightly, and said so. Hey--? When Chu Ci heard the words, the corners of his lips smiled more intensely, he leaned his head up, and said with a smile, "Will it be too disrespectful?" respect? "...I''m only five or six years older than you." Mu Qi choked for a while, paused for a moment, and then he spoke, looking at Chu Ci with a pair of dark eyes, stating this fact. "There is a gap between the three-year-old generation, and you are the president of a listed company. I just play around at home. The things I touch are completely different. So Uncle Mu, we probably have to have two gaps, and we must be respected like this." With this expression, Chu Ci immediately opened her mouth, her eyes smiling in the shape of a crescent. He just doesn''t want to be like this guy who looks cold and hostile, but in fact he is awkward. Uncle Mu? ? Forget President Mu, what the **** is Uncle Mu? Mu Qi''s eyes couldn''t help but squinted, dark eyes with a dangerous light, "Uncle Mu?" Chu Ci did not reply to this person, and blinked his eyes, still smiling. Chapter 890： Tsundere is always a little sweet! twenty four Mu Qi twitched the corners of his lips, a little uncomfortably averted his gaze, and cast his eyes out of the window. It''s summer, and the trees outside are already growing vigorously and luxuriantly, looking full of vitality. The timing sound of the toaster over there was crisp and clear. The little girl turned her head sideways, a strand of black hair slid down from her fat-like ears, and then she stood up on the table and went to the toast press. The prepared sandwich toast comes out. Mu Qi''s gaze fell behind the little girl in a straightforward manner, and finally couldn''t help but cursed. The two are obviously five years apart. This little girl is both twenty-four and five years old, and she dares to open her mouth and call her uncle... But the most depressing thing is looking at the little girl''s white tender, round face. Fuck, riding a horse makes people feel irrefutable. Chu Ci has a face of first love, looks very small, but admires the face of a tough guy. He usually gives people a fierce and oppressive feeling, and he does not dare to look carefully at his facial features. That kind of exquisiteness. So Chu Ci opened his mouth to call him Uncle, and there was no sense of disobedience when he really stepped on the horse. Mu Qi''s lips twitched, and he gave a nasty smile. The look on that cold face looked even more ugly, but it was not the chill that was very aggressive and aggressive. It''s more like the feeling of self-contained sulking. I had breakfast with Mu Qi before, and I almost knew the person''s appetite. Chu Ci first put one of them on the plate and brought it to this person, then turned around to bake the second one. Inside the white plate is a toast with browned and crispy filling baked with bread crumbs. It''s steaming, with the faint smell of meat mixed with the soft milky egg scent. Cut from a diagonal line, you can see some egg rolls and bacon inside. I picked up one of the triangular pieces of toast and took a bite. The little girls use top-quality ingredients, which of course taste good, but for people like them who are accustomed to eating all kinds of high-end ingredients, they are not so brilliant. Mu Qi took another bite, and his movements gradually accelerated. While eating, watching Chu Ci move in the kitchen, he felt that the simple breakfast in his hand was more attractive than other foods. When Chu Ci finished the second one, this person had already finished eating the first one. I have eaten both of them in a row. It takes more time than before to go to the breakfast shop and then come back to take a bath and then go to the company. I drank a cup of fruit tea slowly, and watched Chu Ci flip through a dessert book Of baking books. The two did not have much language exchange afterwards, and they waited until Mu Qi was about to go to work before they left Chu Ci''s home and went to the company. Chu Ci also prepared the ingredients for the simple little things to be made today, and finally decided to use an iron pan to fry butter popcorn to eat. There are few materials, it seems that the operation is simple, and the time is not long. After getting things ready, I went to the garden to water the roses and the like that were planted in the garden. I looked up and it was already over 9:40. Gauss has already sent a message to Chu Ci, asking her to confirm if there are any problems in the live broadcast room, and if there are no problems, the live broadcast can be prepared. Chapter 891： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 25 After these three days of building momentum, the fans on Chu Ci''s homepage have increased by 20,000, and their activity is amazing. Many big bloggers can''t help but come to follow Chu Ci''s live broadcast. Things. There are already many people waiting in the live broadcast room with a black screen. After confirming that there is no problem step by step according to the steps sent by Gaussian communication, seeing the urging on the barrage tightly, Chu Ci steadily waited until ten o''clock before opening the live broadcast. It is still a faceless live broadcast. Before, the camera position has been adjusted according to the camera''s shooting angle, and at most, an upper body is exposed. Ahhhhhhhhh, my master has finally started a live broadcast, and finally waited until my masters speech and this day, Ma, Im so touched. ''Not long ago, our Master Ci became a missing person after publishing the video. I wonder if it werent for signing the contract. Wed still see your Highness in half a month, Ma, Beijing News, you finally did one. Good thing. Fuck, this house? I forgot to listen to the analysis of a big guy before. The young master may be living in the villa area. Look at the area of ??the kitchen and the scene outside the window. I believe it. Our young master has a mine at home. ''Hey? How did Zhi Zhi see the house and hands, the handsome face of my young master? Show me the handsome face of my young master! ! ! Im having a hard time waiting for you. Chu Ci looked at the barrage on the screen and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, and said hello to the people online. The number of people in the live broadcast room is still rising, and the popularity value is rising. It will soon be topped on the homepage ranking list. Although it is only the bottom, as a small blogger with more than 200,000 followers, this It is really surprising. As a result, more people entered the live broadcast room from the homepage, not because they knew much about Chu Ci, but because they were simply curious about how a 200,000 blogger quickly made the rankings after the broadcast. You must know that although the Jingxun website is not too popular, there are already many bloggers, and there are also many big bloggers. In particular, Jingxun is very forward-looking for future development. There are also popular frauds for data fraud. Things are strictly controlled, so the atmosphere is very good, so even in such a time period when there are not many people, big bloggers basically do not have a live broadcast time period, and a blogger with only 200,000 followers Being on the list is indeed curious. It is also because Beijing News pays more attention to the comfort that the environment brings to people, and real-name authentication is limited to registration, so the bullet screen basically does not appear to make people feel particularly uncomfortable. This voice, ah, Im dead. Master is not a masters voice, its a nice little sisters voice. Although I feel a little sorry, but at this moment I want to say, ah, master, you can say a few more words! ! I am your little fan girl! ! ! I think Im about to bend, huh, huh, like master. All the people upstairs are getting away, Im straight, the little milk dog from the university, thieves are popular now, my lord, look at me, look at me! ! ! Haha, the upstairs is getting thick. "What does this live broadcast room do? Why are there so many people? Is this blogger a newcomer? I haven''t seen it before. Chu Ci ignored these words, picked up a few barrage questions and replied, while walking towards the kitchen with the camera. Chapter 892： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 26 At this moment, the top floor of Mu''s building. Mu Qi had just returned from a meeting and asked the secretary to go out. He had just finished an argument with the two stubborn elders on the board. He tugged at his neckline at will. Although he didnt suffer at all, he still held the two stubborn hands. The right to be taken back, but even so, the boring breath still lingers around. There were still a few documents to be processed on the desktop, and Mu Qi flipped through it casually, her dark eyes were dull, and finally she raised her hand and pressed her temple. Turn on the phone backhand. Then a message prompt popped up on the phone screen. The blogger you follows "Ciice" is now live broadcast, my friends come and watch~ Mu Qi paused, it was only then that he remembered that he had followed this little girl''s homepage a few days ago. Right now, I don''t want to look at the file. As the boss, no one cares whether he is lazy or not. Mu Qi clicked on the website of Jingxun, and then clicked into Chu Ci''s live broadcast room. It''s already around 10:15. The little girl has obviously been broadcasting for a while, looking at the dazzling barrage in front of her, she frowned and set the barrage to half way down. This is to see the little girl''s shot Something. It was the Chu Ci''s kitchen that I just saw in the morning. The name of the live broadcast room is "Ci Master''s Food Dumping Journey", which matches the personality of this person. There is a subtle difference between her voice transmitted through the electronic device and the previous direct conversation. And no one knows anyone on the Internet, separated by a screen, separated by an id protection, listening to the soft voice of the little girl chattering, Mu Qi produced a very subtle sense of stimulation. Originally intended to close it just by looking at it, but now Mu Qi has changed his mind. He put the phone next to him, turned on the computer, found the Jingxun website, opened the website and logged in to the account and clicked on Chuci''s live broadcast room. All the actions were done in one go. . Then the little girl''s voice rang in the quiet office, and she raised her brows to watch. The little girl had obviously finished answering the questions in the barrage and began to prepare today''s snack. To make a simpler popcorn, all kinds of materials are already out of the pot at the moment, and she is frying little by little. All the things are put up strictly according to the tutorial, and a small handful of corn starts one by one. When it pops open, cover the pot. After this step, the little girl seemed to finally breathe a sigh of relief, and stood beside the pot with the lid on. Listening to the figure popping out of the crackling popcorn, the transparent lid can tell that the golden corn popped into white rice at once. Before Chu Ci could answer the question in the barrage just now, she saw the barrage suddenly explode. Ah ah ah, master, you are going to roll over again! ! Shake the pot! Shake the pot! ! My Majesty, its going to be messy! ! You can''t get rid of the fate of being muddled the first time you do anything! ! Hurry up, its getting burnt! ! The bloggers live broadcast has a well-deserved reputation, hurry up and die! Most books don''t write the steps in such detail. Chu Ci was stunned when he saw these bullet screens, and then threw aside the mobile phone watching the live broadcast, holding the handle of the pot. Chapter 893： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 27 After being reminded, the little girl''s slightly surprised voice immediately remembered, and then seemed to be a little bit hurriedly shaking the pot. And while throwing the pot to make the book, Yizheng said that the book was not a good reminder that caused her to take such an important step, and the soft voice immediately said that if there is slurred in it, then it must be It''s all the fault of this book. It all comes down to a thousand words in one sentence, it''s all the fault of this book, she doesn''t recite this pot. The cooking book has to show that this pot is not memorized! ! Hahahaha, its okay to shake the pot easily, it was a bit cute at first, but now it seems that our young master is really cute! Yes, its all the fault of the pot! ! Bah, the fault of the book! What blinded my eyes? Correct! It''s Mengmei! ! ! You guys are toxic! Your Highness, marry me, marry me! ! look here! Mu Qi looked at these barrage, and then raised his hand to completely close the barrage. Just watching Chu Ci''s movements like this, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hook up, and he suddenly remembered the chocolate softness made by Chu Ci before. Cookie, thinking of the soft cookie that was bitten by the little girl and said it was very unpalatable, Mu Qi finally couldn''t help but laugh. Mu Qi''s love value +2, currently 28. When it seemed that the popcorn was almost popping and the corn popping no longer could be heard, Chu Ci turned off the fire and opened the lid. Chu Ci smelled a faintly burnt smell in the sweet smell. Chu Ci:... Xiao Bai, I think I really have a grudge against these things. Chu Ci looked serious, then paused, No, there is still a problem with your skills! Chabai:? ? ? Porcelain, dont throw the pot on me casually! ! ! She can''t remember this pot! Thank you! ! Because it was a little close to the shooting equipment, Chu Ci twitched his nose and smelled the air and faintly spread into the live broadcast room. Then everyone felt a strange silence. At this time, the barrage was swiped sporadically. ''what happened? Why are you not talking? Is it muddled? Hahahaha, master, did you batter again in the first pot? Dont call the word master at all, just call it the first master. The First Pot Huo Master is too ugly, I think its good to be called Master Huo Hahaha. Puff ha ha ha, master dont cry, come and hug me. "Nothing." Chu Ci couldn''t help but arguing with the gloating group of gloaters in the barrage. Then he took the chopsticks and wanted to turn it over to show them. Mu Qi only heard the little girls tone of emphasis, and saw that she had just flipped the popcorn. I guess there are still others who have been waiting for it to pop up. At this moment, Chu Ci fiddled with it and jumped up. , Jumped abroad. The chain reaction of the chopsticks also started. The cream-white popcorn jumped out. Chu Ci was stunned, then raised his hand to press down the popcorn one by one. Obviously, it''s a pot alone, but the inexplicable thing is that it''s not lively. The live broadcast room laughed together. In the end, Chu Ci turned out a few popcorns that had become black, and picked up one. Because of the camera, it was impossible to see what Chu Ci did with the popcorn. Chapter 894： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 28 Then she put her hand down, the black popcorn was probably bitten by her, maybe she wanted to taste it. There is an extra tooth mark on it. Then the little girl''s hand seemed to tremble twice, and she threw all the black popcorns into the trash can. Immediately after Chu Ci''s voice sounded, they took them to another topic, not mentioning the dozen or so popcorns she had just thrown. Okay, our dear master tells us, well treat it as if nothing happened just now, do you know? Understand, understand! ''Got it! Looking at the font on the barrage, Chu Ci snorted again, flipping the popcorn, and then saw that there was an unpopped corn that seemed to have changed. The white and tender little hand quickly closed the lid of the pot. Come on, let the last popcorn pop in the pan. This is the place to take out the popcorn, put it in a plastic bag, and say, "Okay, the time is almost up. My live broadcast is not long. If you want to live broadcast, you will usually explain it in the homepage in advance. This time I think the simple snacks made are more successful... Okay, dont use the barrage, dont you just blur the one or two? The others are fine." Mu Qi listened to the little girl''s words that seemed to be slightly depressed, with a pleasant light in her eyes, and the original depression in her heart had disappeared a lot. At this moment, Chu Ci briefly said the closing remarks, and the live broadcast was turned off. However, there were still many people in the live broadcast room, and it was still very lively. With regard to the active ratio of fans, I dont know how many people envy and envy it. . The corners of Mu Qi''s lips were still smiling, those generally dull eyes with a little light, and he leaned back slightly, unconsciously seeing his expression reflected on the huge glass window behind him. Pleasant, soft, and smiling, not at all like the one he was before. Mu Qi was stunned, the smile on the corners of his lips converged, and then he glanced at the time, it was already past eleven. Mu raised his hand and took the file on the desktop, took another look at the information reported on the phone, signed a few words calmly, and processed the report from the secretary on the phone. The corners of his lips were still Looking up, finally put the processed things aside, this is to look at the computer again. He hasn''t quit Chu Ci''s live broadcast room yet. After such a period of time, the number of people in the live broadcast room has dropped a lot. Mu Qi clicked on the playback function of the live broadcast room, and slowly dragged the progress bar, from the place he didn''t see at the beginning to the end, it was a simple glance. Watching the little girl''s a little frantic movement, and the reaction of closing the lid decisively, then calmly pressed down the popcorn that was about to pop up, and threw out the popcorn that was close to the bottom of the pot. action. He watched it several times, and finally with a smile on that stern face, he raised his hand to cover his eyes. Mu Qi''s love value +3, currently 31. It''s really a devil, how do you think this little girl... The horse is so cute. Mu Qi took a deep breath, threw out the scene that had been repeatedly played in his mind, bowed his head and wanted to continue processing today''s affairs and documents. Chapter 895： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 29 But when I deal with it, my thoughts just can''t help but drift away, always thinking of this little girl unconsciously. I don''t know what this little girl is doing now. When Mu Qi recovered, the pen in his hand had been stopped for a long time. Look at the black spot on the file. Mu''s brow furrowed, and finally he suppressed the emotions in his heart, and this was the beginning of processing the documents. And Chu Ci, who just ended the live broadcast at home, was eating the popcorn she just made while looking for a movie to watch. Knowing that Mu Qi''s love value has increased, and that it has increased very quickly, he can''t help raising his brows. This guy doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can watch live broadcasts, especially if this person does not know her account id by reason... or does he have any way to see it? Moreover, this guy tends to think too much in his mind. He often turns his mind around and abducts himself to inexplicable places. There will be an inexplicable increase in love value, especially the last time she changed her relationship with the Chu family. After the explanation. Chu Ci thought so, kicking on her white and tender feet, grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth, took a picture, and posted it. Word ice: obviously there is no [picture]. Yes, yes, what did the master say! There is no paste, where is the paste? ? Stand up if you are confused! I give him a big...watermelon to eat! Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the comment, and then a familiar system prompt sounded in his ear. Mu Qi''s love value +2, currently 33. Chu Ci paused slightly with his fingertips, his eyes blinked, and he was thinking about the face that this person is usually cold. He obviously likes desserts, but he doesnt say anything about it. Just hold on. You have to coax. , This uncle is just a few mouthfuls of joy like giving you face. Hey, he is such a difficult man. This kind of man is probably called Meng Sao or Tsundere? Chu Ci, who had silently assigned the titles of Mensao and Tsundere to Mu Qi, packed the remaining popcorn. Until the afternoon, I still felt that my hobbies were not lost at all. In fact, Mu Qi, who was completely watching Chu Ci, drove home. It wasn''t dark outside. Although the temperature was higher, it wasn''t that hot. The little girl should have been sitting in the yard to breathe, raising her eyes when she heard the sound. There are two or three small plastic bags on the wooden woven table in front of them, which contain white popcorn. Those Danfeng''s eyes blinked, and after he got out of the car, he waved his little paws at him, obviously remembering his morning name, "Uncle Mu, this way!" Seeing the little girl''s heartless smile, and listening to Chu Ci''s uncle Mu who opened his mouth, Mu''s brows wrinkled again, and an already fierce face was even more frightening at this moment. He didn''t wear a suit jacket. He only wore a black shirt. With staring eyes and a deep expression on his face, he walked in such strides and walked all the way to the courtyard of Chu Ci''s room, and he didn''t stop before Chu Ci. The thin cocooned fingertips lifted Chu Ci''s chin like this, his black eyes were like cold pools without any other emotions, and he hung his head, looking at Chu Ci who raised his chin and looked at him. The two got closer, and the smell of tobacco on the man''s body mixed with the smell of cream on Chu Ci''s body. Chapter 896： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 30 The two breaths are so entangled, it feels very subtle. Chu Ci shrank his head slightly, but this person''s hand used a little bit of strength, and after sensing Chu Ci''s resistance, he couldn''t help squeezing it tightly. Mu Qi''s love value +2, currently 35. To be honest, the little girl''s eyebrows are more delicate, pure and charming, it is this kind of contradiction that is more attractive. Mu Qi felt his heart beating abnormally, and the color of the cold star-like eyes became deeper, and he bends down again. The sweet buttery taste of Chu Ci mixed with the smell of popcorn. It was very close all at once. The voice is low and mute, and the ending sounds are full of dissatisfaction. He fully expresses his dissatisfaction with the name Chu Ci, "You ask my uncle to try again?" It''s probably going to mess up again. Chu Ci said slowly, and finally followed his heart, "Mu Qi?" The little girl''s voice is soft, and she looks the same, seven-point pure and three-point flattery, clear and unpretentious, making it very comfortable to listen to. Her own voice was called out from the little girl''s mouth, and Mu stood up and trembled slightly, calmly suppressing her emotions. Wearing a black shirt, a luxurious and wild man finally let go. Just now he rubbed his fingertips on the girls tender chin, and now he couldnt help his **** to be right, kneading it lightly, it seemed to be Feel the feeling of Chu Ci''s small face just now. He straightened his waist and glanced at the popcorn packaging on the desktop without giving a sensual glance. He remembered the various actions the little girl had made when watching the live broadcast at noon today. The dark color under his eyes dissipated, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up. Alice. I just feel an unspeakable feeling rushing to my heart. If I just want to generalize, it is probably that I am holding a secret that only I know. What you want to share with people around you, I dont want to share with people around you, I see Arrived, but you don''t know. Chu Ci noticed his gaze, raised his hand and handed him a bag of popcorn on the table, "I made popcorn by myself, because I like to eat sweet, I added a lot of cream and soup later, you can try it. Do you like it?" "Okay." Mu Qi was not polite to Chu Ci, so he turned around and sat on another chair beside the wooden woven table and chair, and tore away the plastic packaging bag. The rich smell of milky popcorn filled the air. Pinch a few and stuff them into his mouth. Although the taste is very sweet, it is a bit different from the ones sold outside. It is not pure sweetness, but also has a mellow taste. The taste is really right to his appetite. With a calm face, he stuffed several of them into his mouth, Mu Qi was holding a popcorn in his nose and sniffing it carefully. After the strong milk aroma, there is indeed a very light paste smell. Mu Qi couldn''t help but chuckle slightly when he smelled this mushy smell. Chu Ci''s Danfeng''s eyes widened, looking at this person''s inexplicable smile, he put a bite of popcorn in his mouth, and tilted his head in a daze, "What''s the matter? Have you seen something funny?" "...That''s it." Mu Qi hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth, and the corners of his lips were still slightly hooked. This relaxed expression finally made this face look a lot softer. Chapter 897： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 31 It doesn''t count for Mu Qi to make this expression, but he still has to ask, "Did you make a paste when you made popcorn?" Then Mu Qi watched Chu Ci suddenly widened his eyes, and quickly retorted, "No, where is it?" I look very reasonable. Mus love value is +4, currently 39. The longer I get along with this little girl, the more I think the little girl looks so cute. Even in rebuttal, there is an inexplicable ingenuity. Not too squeamish, not too pretentious, getting stuck at such a point just happens to make people look at her behavior and listen to her words and always feel happy. So if this little girl was really arranged by the Chu family with ulterior motives, it would not be difficult for him to accept it now. And from the time the little girl lived near his house, she gave out cookies, popcorn, and breakfast together. She laughed whenever she met him... The little girl should have nothing to dislike about him. I completely ignored the fact that Chu Ci had sent something to other neighbors around me. When I thought about it, the comfortable feeling in my heart was a little bit more. Seeing that he hadn''t replied, the little girl who had been poked in the pain had already got up and grabbed a handful of popcorn and wanted to put it in his mouth. "Obviously there is no paste, you can taste it carefully!" The smell of Chu Ci''s body approached again, and her little soft hands came up like this, and put a handful of popcorn into his mouth like this. Mu Qi chewed along, raised his brows lightly, and patted her little head, "Hmm, it''s not muddled." Chu Ci squinted at him, complaining, and his eyes were full: You are naked||naked||naked perfunctory! Mu Qi accepted Chu Ci''s accusation, his eyes still smiling. Finally, on the grounds of compensation, the two of them ate meals from the restaurant in the villa of Mu Qi. Then no one noticed that there was an additional user with a flashing golden VIPid under the homepage of Chu Ci on the Jingxun website at night, and such a message was released. Qi: Obviously there is a staleness, I can smell it, so I want to cover it up, cute? After two weeks in a row, the two get along more and more harmoniously. If Chu Ci did not get up on time to have breakfast with him in the morning, he would definitely hear Mu Qi ring the doorbell soon after this person finished running. . Then Chu Ci simply cooked some breakfast. Because of this superficially okay, but in fact, the picky uncle, there are many more objects in Chu Cis kitchen. Chu Ci does not like to drink soy milk, so there is a juicer at home but there is no soy milk machine. Later, Mu Qi also directly brought one to Chu Ci. When I watched Chu Ci not getting up in the morning, I went to Chu Ci''s house. Although Chuci Video has been a bit diligent in publishing, it is still not much, and the live broadcast time is not much signed, so the daily time is still relatively free. The fixed weekly schedule is to set aside one day to buy replenishment on weekends. In the past two weeks, Chu Cis homepage fans have doubled from more than 200,000 fans to nearly 600,000 fans, mainly because of the live broadcast replay video. After all, they are in the food circle all day. Its a bit tired of looking at the kind of delicious food that is carefully cooked or the kind of relatively simple food that is taught to them. It is rare for bloggers like Chu Ci who often cook after reading the recipes and often turn over. And compared to those gourmet videos with exquisite dishes, it''s not only a gap in equipment, but also a lot more fun. Chapter 898： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 32 At this point, Chu Ci attracted a big wave of fans, and these fans were very active. Even if Chu Ci did not show up, a group of people could still play happily under Chu Ci''s homepage. , In sharp contrast with other bloggers. However, there are more fans, and there are inevitably more messy voices. Because Chu Ci did seem to be a little bit guilty about making food, it basically turned over again and again, and the overturned vehicles were really varied and completely non-replicated. Chu Ci''s flipping is not that serious now. Compared with the various videos recorded by the original owner, it is indeed much slighter. And the first videos have too many rollovers, and no matter whether they are simple or difficult, they will inevitably fail several times, and it is inevitable that such a sound will appear. Can you just do these things back and forth? ? Deliberately? Making eyeballs maliciously? If so, it would be really disgusting. "Where did the bloggers who specialize in eyeballs come from? Can you take a good look at how our sister Yaliangs high-quality food videos are made? Ya Liang is also a food blogger, mainly keen to make some high-value food or online celebrity food videos, the editing is bright and clear, and the first batch of such videos, so it can be said to be the leader of the food circle character. He looks good, speaks well, and can especially cook, and I heard that working-study in the university is the only way to finish college and start doing self-media, with a good image, successful experience, and inspirational. She was immediately regarded as a goddess by countless people. After that, bloggers who make food like this will almost always get her name. But although she is very popular, it is also because of this reason that she has to say that she is very poor. At this moment, the people who said these words were all wearing the title of fan in Yaliang, and adding that Yaliang''s name was mentioned directly, Chu Ci''s fans who had chatted with each other amicably exploded in an instant. The popularity of Yaliang Road is bad enough, dont give you bloggers any more to ruin the popularity of the road, ok? I wondered when you said you didnt have any hands, no matter how many times you did it, you couldnt achieve the effect of your sister Yaliang. Didnt you say it was a simple thing. Neurotic, get out. In fact, it is because there are not a few people in the food circle except Yaliang who can become popular, and at most it is maintained at about 800,000 fans. Yaliang now has 6 to 7 million fans. So when I saw that Chu Ci had increased by more than 400,000 fans in this short period of time, Ya Liang had also accidentally mentioned before, saying that there are good newcomers in the food circle, and he also said that he hopes everyone will have a new love. Don''t forget the old love, I want everyone to always support her so that they can go on together. Ya Liang didn''t say who it was, but as soon as he entered the food circle, he could see the name of Chu Ci, whose ranking soared. There are a few radical fans who look at Chu Ci''s homepage in a happy mood, and then think about their bloggers being scolded all day long, and their hearts are suddenly unbalanced. I didn''t watch the video very much. When I saw that it could be a simple popcorn, or bake a cookie, it could be turned over all kinds of things like this. I immediately felt that it was a pretend, and I didn''t even want to leave a comment. Chapter 899： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 33 But I didnt expect the fans under Chu Ci to be overly active. Originally, Chu Ci appeared once every four or five days. They couldnt find their own master all day long. A group of people were very anxious. Hit the muzzle. All of a sudden, it couldn''t take it anymore. The tens of thousands of people who were online almost went on it together, and instantly stunned the few who were looking for things. The comments and private messages were swiftly lit up, and within three minutes, the messages of several people had all been reported and deleted. Several people who are looking for things know each other, and friends who are in the Yaliang group have never encountered such a thing. After all, they used to post similar comments under certain food bloggers together, but no blogger screamed like the group of fans under Chu Ci, protecting their own bloggers as protecting their cubs. In addition, there are various private messages and replies, and then because many people clicked on the report, the accounts of several of them were banned for seven days, and they were also exploded. Many people in their group were pulled in. Inside this farce. There are a lot of things like this for bloggers of the same category, and it is usually noisy. After the report is completed, there will be no other problems. But not this time. Yaliang has six or seven million fans. Even if the activeness is not as good as Chu Ci''s side, but the base number is large, swarming over, it is enough to bear, and Chu Ci''s side is extremely active, and finally he just leans on There are only nearly 700,000 fans, which is equal to the scolding on the other side. It made things big in an instant. When Chu Ci received Gauss''s message, and finally remembered and took a look at his homepage number, he saw that his fans who claimed to be Tang Poetry and Song Ci had been bitten with the enemy. In just three days, the people on both sides have become a melee, as long as it is the food circle, no matter where it is. For such a big battle, Yaliang naturally cannot pretend to be deaf and dumb. There have been several live broadcasts and I hope the jelly fans will calm down. The first two live broadcasts only mentioned a few words, but did not release them for a few minutes. Meaning in mind. But it is estimated that she did not expect to be able to tear so much in the end, and Chu Ci is exactly the same as her fans there, saying that if you can''t see a figure for a few days, you can''t see a figure for a few days, and a group of Chu Ci fans are not affected at all. Although there is no organization, few people take the initiative to run to other people''s homepages, and some are dragged back by sane ones. Just stay at the bottom of Chu Ci''s homepage, who will hit whom. Chu Ci didn''t expect this situation. After understanding the causes and consequences, Chu Ci slightly raised his brows when he saw a series of messages from Gauss. In fact, I just hope that she will come forward to make her fans calmer. It probably means that although she is indeed a potential newcomer, she is still not enough to see Yaliang, who is now a sister in the food circle. If the two sides really quarrel, it is estimated that the company will choose to cover the other side, even if this person first said something plausible in the live broadcast, and then the brain-minded fans on her side would come to the fight first. Gauss is still sending messages here, saying that she wants her to acquiesce that her videos are some deliberate elements. After all, malicious selling cute is also a kind of creativity. Give them a step down and make a handshake in front of the fans. And look like. Chapter 900： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 34 Let Gauss''s dialog box keep popping out of the messages he sent, Chu Ci raised his brows and closed the dialog box. After all, the contract she signed clearly stated that the content of the video is up to her. If the company does not coordinate and protect the personal reputation, it will be regarded as a breach of contract by the company. Chu Ci originally didn''t think about becoming a big Internet celebrity by relying on live broadcast or self-media. After all, as a shareholder of the Chu family, just that little share is already enough to support himself, but it is too calm. Have some fun in life. Naturally, Gauss knew that the companys request was mainly to keep Yaliang, which is not very reliable. From the attitude that Chu Ci came to the company before, it can be seen that this little girl will not be the kind of temporary holding back for development. . By the time Chu Ci said that he had read all of his messages but had no intention of replying at all, my heart was already half cold. But I have to say that the current situation is very unfavorable for Chu Ci. After all, even Yaliangs previous live broadcasts told her fans not to make matters worse, there is no sincerity, but in the end she I have also said it, but Chu Ci didn''t say a word. In the past few days of noise, there was no concern about how the Internet turned upside down. Ya Liang is not enough to take care of people, but this is even more powerful, and he doesn''t even look at it. There are still a lot of cynicisms about Chu Ci. After all, Ya Liang has already spoken, and Chu Ci still doesnt say a word when facing so much maintenance, and even the face is not revealed, some jelly feels that he is occupying Got the upper hand. All kinds of comments claiming to be jelly and rational fans occupy a lot of space on Chuci''s homepage. It is said that the two young ladies are good at cooking, but when the topic changes, they will go directly to the bloggers like you. Its not good to take us Yaliang, no matter what, there is no way to report. There are some more brain-dead, probably because I saw the comments on Chu Ci''s previous homepage, saying that I have moved a few rooms, and the equipment used is what it is, and all kinds of gods, ghosts, cows and snakes have come out again. Rent it? Female college students who just graduated and didnt have a job, dont force them to be rich? Are you hiding in the bed and crying now? Just this picture? Not as high as the pixels taken by my mobile phone. The blogger is a rich second-generation ignorant? No wonder the homepage is emmm... Our sister Yaliang is kind and kind. Your bloggers dare not even show their faces and want to violent others online? Oh, life is black. As for those that are more excessive, they have been reported and deleted. It''s just three days without looking at the homepage, you can make such a thing. In fact, Chu Ci first noticed that someone else was doing other unrelated things, but in the end it was just one or two, and which blogger did not have such non-eyed people, chaotic group CP, chaotically brushing irrelevant people , People look uncomfortable, but it is already normal. Just leave them alone, but this time it was so noisy. It is 3:30 in the afternoon. The temperature outside is very high. Chu Ci is sitting on the glass balcony on the first floor and drinking afternoon tea. The equipment was turned over and took a picture. Chapter 901： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 35 After two days of tumult, Chu Ci finally spoke up when the heizi people were proud and Yaliang''s brain-dead fans felt that they were still the most powerful bloggers. Word ice: I have been in a state of missing persons for the past two days. Until today, the person in charge told me that there was a disturbance. I summed it up and gave the following three responses. First of all, this is because my family has a grudge against me. Guy [Picture] (All the material for the video was made from the first time I did it the last time. You havent done it before. I dont know how many times I did it behind some videos. I just let you see it. The proficiency is up, no Blind people can see the improvement in the success rate), and then here is my ticket for camera equipment. If you have a better one, you can recommend it to me [Picture] And finally, you can say that you are kind, but you cant deny it ,I have money. [Picture] After the explanation, dont stay with me if you dont have anything to do. Ill drive you out after a long time. The first picture is a pile of ingredients for making desserts in Chu Porcelains kitchen, and the second picture is the various instruments used by Chu Porcelain to shoot videos. They are all top products in the world. There are several brands that most people think are unfamiliar. After checking and seeing the series of labels and even the limited edition, he silently shut up. The last one is where Chu Ci had afternoon tea just now. The sunlight outside came through the huge glass window, the room was cold, there was a pot of fruit tea on the table, and the wood-colored tables, chairs and benches looked extremely sensational. And I have seen more replies from other bloggers to this kind of thing, and I have never seen such a reply directly. Heizi was actually silent for a while, and they were also a little confused about Chu Ci''s non-conventional cards. What more? Continue to black her pretentiously? To compare her previous video and the video up to now seems to be exactly what this person said. When she just started making the first video, she was all in a hurry, and at first glance, it was one who had never entered the kitchen. But so far, it is indeed much better, and after contacting the photos published by Chu Ci, they are indeed big families, and there are mines at home, and it makes sense that they may not have been in the kitchen before. The most biting points are resolved in this way, and the following messy points on people''s heads are naturally meaningless. Yaliang graduated from a prestigious university, so is Chu Ci, and you are poor and ambitious. You can''t ask people who have mines to learn from you, right? For this dynamic, Chu Ci fans are even more jubilant. Ive said long ago that our young master has a mine, and he is a missing person all day long, and he still cares about you people? ''I have money. Hahahahaha, no more, this sentence is really irrefutable, it''s a man of temperament. I just saw a few brands that I didnt recognize called Pheasant Cameras. What about your comments? Deleted it yourself? Did you go to Baidu and come back to know how ignorant you are? Hahaha. I see how you can still be black, people are rich and they want to be black when they become popular, why are they so dark in their hearts? By the way, I just said that my mobile phone pixels are better than our young master''s camera. I recommend it to our young master. Don''t delete the comments yourself. What a pity. Chapter 902： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 36 Regarding this, the upper management of the Jingxun company and the person in charge of Yaliang really did not expect that Chu Ci would give such a response. This time the incident was also accidentally provoked by Ya Liang during the live broadcast. Although he did not say it clearly, there was soon a hot-headed jelly to make trouble, so even if it calmed down, he still gave Ya Liang a trick. A wave of black. For the blogger who is responsible for himself, the person in charge of Ya Liang is also wrong. Ya Liang''s family environment is not very good, which leads to a bit competitive personality. This method has been used before, so there are so many rumors. Going out, I said it many times but didn''t listen. It''s good now, finally hit the iron plate, right? In addition, the company did not expect Chu Cis popularity and fan activity. In addition, Chu Ci has just signed a one-year contract. Although it is a potential blogger, no one can I didn''t think about really going to focus all the attention on Chu Ci from now on. The most important resources are the top few people in the various circles of the website, and the resources of other bloggers are separated from those people. So although he knew that Chu Ci should be richer in his family, no one had thought about it carefully, nor had he thought about such a rich method. After all, the matter was a foregone conclusion, and it was useless to say anything, and the matter was directly suppressed by Chu Ci''s straightforward explanation, and there was no need for them to do anything anymore, let Ya Liang take care of the rest. After such a move, although Chu Cis black powder is there, it is no longer active under Chu Cis homepage. Yaliang is probably also affected by the company, and it is deliberately avoided in various occasions. Things. When Mu Qi came back from get off work, the little girl had already settled all these things. Sitting on the glass-enclosed balcony on the first floor of the villa, I watch a movie with my computer on. Next to her was the rest of the fruit tea she drank. It was probably already cool, with a magnificent brown-red color. Probably hearing the movement of the car''s engine outside, Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at him, raised his hand and beckoned to him, stood up to pack his things. Since the last time Chu Ci had dinner at his side, Chu Ci has often come over to eat dinner with him. He will go to the little girl''s home for breakfast in the morning. The two got along very well during this period of time. This person usually looks like a cold face, but in fact, as long as he has the right appetite, this person is still quite easy to serve. When Mu Qi walked in, it didn''t take long before he heard the doorbell. The little girl was holding the milk tea she had just made. She was wearing a short skirt with suspenders, her hair swaying behind her, and she first stuffed the milk tea into his hand when she entered the door. This person likes this kind of sweet and greasy things. He likes sweet dishes when eating. He also likes cakes and snacks. He likes milk tea more than coffee. The food is okay, but this person is a bit awkward about the cakes, biscuits, and milk tea. He is reserved and refuses to say. "Who wants to drink this sweet and greasy thing..." There was warm and slightly hot milk tea in his hand, and the fingertips that he pressed slightly tightened the milk tea cup, but while retracting the hand holding the milk tea, he opened his mouth hard. Chapter 903： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 37 Mu Qi''s love value +3, currently 42. There was a little stream of light passing through those dark eyes, and such a faint opening, there seemed to be a little disgust in the voice. Usually at this time, the little girl smiled at him and told him that she made it herself in the afternoon, and it tasted good, so let him try it together. It''s just that Chu Ci''s mood is obviously not so beautiful now. He glanced up at him when he heard the words, and then raised his hand to take back the milk tea that he had not had time to take back. While blinking his eyes, Da Da Da came to Mu Qis sofa holding the cup of milk tea and took a sip. Mu Qi was stunned for a moment. There was a momentary blank on that Weiwei''s stern face. It seemed that he didn''t expect the little girl to play the cards like this in the end, and the milk tea that had been delivered to him could still be so taken back by the little girl. go with. While slurping milk tea, Chu Ci''s black Danfeng eyes still looked at him like this, muttering, "If you don''t drink, I will drink." If you call you arrogant, if you tell you to be upright in your mouth, then I won''t give it to you, I won''t give you, I won''t give you! Obviously he grabbed the milk tea delivered to him, but he didn''t want to care about it at the moment. Seeing the little girl''s little movements, he couldn''t help thinking-- Horse, so cute. Mu Qi''s love value +3, currently 45. The closer you get, the more you get along with this little girl, the deeper this feeling becomes. Mu Qi has never met such a person. No matter what she does, she smiles to please others, she hustle and bustle when making snacks, and she is unfamiliar with her breakfast techniques. All kinds of pictures are piled together, but There is no picture that makes people feel disillusioned. Such a little girl who doesn''t feel disillusioned no matter what she does. Mu Qi''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and finally raised his eyebrows, watching the little girl who turned over today and didn''t want to coax him, under Microsoft''s eyes, just walked to her. Bend down and raised his hand on the armrest of the sofa on the side of Chu Ci, the smell of tobacco on his body was so close, his breath seemed to be brushing over his head. Chu Ci looked up at him with a straw holding the milk tea. He saw his cold eyes like stars, deep eyebrows, staring at him, his eyes seemed to be thinking a little bit, and then raised his hand, the slightly callused fingertips touched her chin like this, pressing Chu Ci''s chin. Lifted up. The habit of Chu Porcelain''s dangling was caught by the lid of the cup, and his chin was lifted off guard by this person. The straw slipped out of Chu Porcelain''s pink mouth. The brown milk tea also went out because of Chu Porcelain''s habit of sucking milk tea. Sprinkle a little. The warm and tropical milk-flavored tea-scented liquid fell on the back of Mu Qi''s hand, he paused, squinted his eyes and gave a low laugh, and did not take care of the liquid dripping on the back of his hand, his voice sounded a little bit Strange, "Today is in a bad mood? Why is it in a bad mood?" His voice was low, mute and magnetic, and it rang in his ears, it felt like a small brush rubbing against Chu Ci''s eardrums. Chu Ci couldn''t help but shrank back, sliding his chin down from this person''s fingertips. From Mu Qi''s angle, Chu Ci''s eyelashes drooping down, fluttering like a butterfly''s wings. Fanning. The pink lips pouted slightly, and it seemed that they were indeed provoked. Chapter 904： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 38 It''s just that this little girl stays at home all day, at most, she goes out shopping and shopping, strolling around, people who can go out from here are either rich or expensive. No one dares to provoke them at will. Mu Qi raised his brows, still unable to hold himself, "Well? Who offended you?" After all, you can''t let outsiders be bullied, right? This voice was a little dangerous. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at his eyes, blinked again, and smiled with his lips curled up. He raised his hand before he had time to raise his head. He squeezed his cheek, and pulled it out so hard. "Is the next sentence,''It''s cold, the one who caused you should go broke''?" Mu Qi:... Chabai: ...Porcelain, where do you look at the messy things? The expression on Chu Ci''s face is quite innocent, the original owners collection contains books like this. Mu raised his hand and tugged Chu Ci''s hand that was holding his face. Putting this little **** his face didn''t count, but the hand that had to be squeezed to lift it off, the sword frowned. , "What mess? Where is the weather cold in summer?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "Is it not that simple to make a company go bankrupt?" Fortunately, this little girl is still the eldest lady of the Chu family. Mu Qi''s face looked a little serious, thinking so, and then raised his hand and flicked on Chu Ci''s forehead. Seeing the little girl wrinkling her nose and deflating the corners of her lips, Mu Qi laughed again, "What weird things are you thinking about all day?" With that said, she took the half-drink milk tea she was holding back from Chu Ci''s hand, and took a big sip on her mouth. The warm, sweet and smooth milk tea slides down the mouth, and the mellow milky aroma and the bitter and sweet aftertaste of the tea are merged together. I dont know if this little girl noticed something, or she herself liked this kind of taste , The milk tea biscuits and the like brought here are generally sweeter. It''s not too much, it''s just right for him, sweet but not greasy. It''s just that the weather is so hot, what kind of hot milk tea to drink? Mu Qi sat down beside Chu Ci with his dark eyes down, and took another sip of milk tea. Chu Ci dragged his cheeks, looked at this man, and couldn''t help but poked his sturdy arm. This man exercises in the morning and evening, and he goes to the gym during the weekend break. He is full of tendons, but it is not too exaggerated. He is tall and handsome. Apart from looking a little bit fierce, he has no other problems. Mu Qi also looked at her with his eyes sideways, waiting for her previous answer, while drinking milk tea, and then heard the little girl mutter, "Didn''t you say you don''t like this kind of sweet and greasy things?" While talking, she looked at him with her beautiful eyes. Mu Qi let go of the straw and coughed lightly, glanced at the white straw, and then paused. The picture of the little girl holding the white straw in his head just now instantly poured into his mind, making his fingertips stiff. Mu Qis love value +5, currently 50. After watching for a long time, finally opened his mouth to hold the straw again, took a big sip, and put the two or three mouthfuls of milk tea left in Chu Ci''s hands. This was satisfied, but he did not answer Chu Cis question just now. Turning around, he said, "The weather is too hot. Next time, replace the milk tea with ice." Chapter 905： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 39 There were so many requests. Chu Ci bulged her cheeks, unscrewed the plastic lid of the straw cup, and drank the remaining couple, leaning her chin, resisting, "No more." Today this little girl is here to sing against him. Mu Qi snorted, Chu Ci didn''t seem to be in a good mood, but didn''t say anything more. At the moment when the food delivery person arrived, Mu got up to open the door, brought back a bunch of big bags, then opened the food box in his hand and placed it on the table, greeting the little girl who was still sitting on the sofa to come over for dinner. I really don''t know what''s going on with this little girl, and she seems to be mad at eating. During this time, Mu Qi knew that the little girl didnt care much about things on the Internet, and there was a cooperation project that was busy during this time, and I didnt go to the little girls homepage to see it. Naturally, I dont know what happened. . When the food is almost done, ask again, the little girl finally bit her chopsticks angrily and said, "Someone suspects that I have a mine at home!" Mu Qi:... "What?" Mu Qi curled his brows suspiciously, and asked again. The cuffs of the black shirt he was wearing were rolled up by him, revealing his well-knotted wrists. There was a bowl in his big hand. The tone was suspicious. It seems that she feels a little strange to be angry because others suspect that there is a mine in her house. Then the little girl repeated it to him justly. Just a few words were stuck on the forehead. In other words, these words are now shining on the girl''s forehead-I have money! Mu Qi''s love value +2, currently 52. It makes people really dumbfounded. Mu Qi put down the bowl in his hand, raised his hand and flicked again on Chu Ci''s forehead, "Is it just unhappy because of this kind of thing?" "Some people say that I deliberately bake it and deliberately didn''t put some materials in order to attract people''s attention. They look down on me too much. If I want to deliberately do it, then basically don''t want it in the kitchen." When the little girl said this. Still plausible. It doesnt count after that, you have to raise your hand to pull the corners of his clothes. After pulling twice, you have to ask him, "Dont you think?" The corners of the clothes were pulled, the little girl made this movement very natural, as if she did it often, Mu Qi glanced at the hand that was pulling his sleeves, and then at Chu Ci The white and tender face paused, and then responded with a low voice. In fact, what the little girl said basically passed through her ears and then came out from the other side. I just think-horse, it''s so sweet. Then he reacted, thinking of Chu Ci''s words, and licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue. It seemed to memorize the taste of the little biscuits made by the little girl before, and then he leaned on the back of the sofa behind him. , Said, "It doesn''t matter if you do it twice, if you make mistakes every time..." A model of standing talking without backache. Chu Ci glanced at him with sidebrows, interrupting him, "Have you been in the kitchen before?" Mu Qi paused, his body stiffened, and then looked over blankly, "How easy it is to go to the kitchen, just look at it a few more times." Chu Ci snorted, expressing his unbelief with a voice, and swept him up and down with a pair of big eyes, "You see?" Chapter 906： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 40 Seeing the doubt in the little girl''s eyes, it looked like you could do it. Mu Qi couldn''t help but straighten up, "Of course it''s okay to be simple." To bring up this kind of topic, of course, it is impossible to do. "Oh, then I won''t make it difficult for you..." Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, "I have already eaten, so simply make an egg in sugar water and drink it." Chu Ci made this thing at his home at night before, and it seemed simple. Mu Qi nodded slightly, got up, with a certain determination on his face, then smiled contemptuously, and hummed in the voice of his most romantic hero. As if to feel how talented he is, he raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s head, "I''ll make it for you." Seeing his determined gaze, Chu Ci also got up and walked along behind him, leaning his head and watching this man operate. Seeing that this man boiled the water, he took two eggs from the refrigerator, found a small bowl, knocked the two eggs into it, and turned back to look for sugar. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and glanced hesitantly at the eggshell sticking between the two eggs in the white porcelain bowl, but didn''t say a word, watching when he was about to make it out. But this person didn''t look closely at all. He stirred it with chopsticks, and then the hot water was boiled. Before Chu Ci had time to remind him, he already poured hot water in... Chu Ci:... Hmm...Alright, calcium supplement. Then the man was holding the sugar bowl, his face felt like a big enemy. The man frowned, with an extremely serious look on his stern face, frowning about adding sugar. Obviously, this one didnt have the concept of adding much or adding a bit of taste, so he poured a spoonful... Chu Ci:... Even if you like sweet... This is also the rhythm of death... Chu Ci said seriously: She doesn''t want to eat this kind of food. Then the guy stirred so hard, making the sugar at the bottom melt in the hot water with difficulty. In fact, the eggs are washed with boiling water, and the eggs are cooked at the temperature of the boiling water and become egg sugar. If sugar is added, it is syruped eggs, and if salt is added, it is salted egg soup. What a simple manufacturing process, she has not made any mistakes after knowing it. Mu Qi looked at the bowl of syrupy eggs, at least from the appearance, this bowl of syrupy eggs was almost the same as the bowl the little girl had made before. That is to say, he had no experience for the first time, and some of the eggs were not so open and not so good-looking. Seeing the little girl poking her head out of the kitchen door, her eyes blinked, her face was a very subtle expression that people could not understand. Then the little girl''s gaze fell on the person in front of her from the sweetened egg on the kitchen table. This strange and scorching gaze made Mu Qi stiffen again. He thought that the little girl liked herself, but Mu Qi couldn''t help being more certain at this moment. You just like it, right? Become a sweetened egg and don''t worry about staying beside him, watching step by step, just like a piece of honey. Thinking of that, the ferocious emotions on his face disappeared a lot, and he looked a little complacent, and then he thought about the messy TV series secretly watched by his secretary in the office before. Chapter 907： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 41 I dont know why a big man likes watching this kind of TV show... He had glanced occasionally at noon before. Thinking of some of the bridge segments that he saw in the TV series before, Mu Qi paused, then scooped a spoonful of eggs in sugar water, and wanted to pass it to the little girl. Mus love value is +1, currently 53. The corners of the lips were slightly curved, as if to create a warm feeling. But this feeling lasted for less than two seconds, and then he saw the little girl shaking her head constantly. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes carried a somewhat evasive look, and the little head couldn''t help shrinking back, shaking his little head while moving back. It''s not the same as imagined. The curvature of Mu Qi''s lips froze, his eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand and pulled the little girl toward him, her face sinking slightly black, "eat." "No!" The little girl shook her head like a rattle, righteously rejecting this person''s request for feeding. There was a flash of light in the black eyes, if he hadn''t pulled the little girl''s arm, the little girl would have been far away now. While covering her mouth with her hand, she refused to eat the sugary egg that was so sweet that it looked so sweet. Because she was covering her lips, Chu Ci''s voice sounded a little vague, and her small body was like a flexible Pippi Shrimp struggled and jumped, but couldn''t jump out of Mu Qi''s control. "I don''t eat, don''t eat, I think you are jealous of my cuteness, so you want to poison me!" The little girl''s energy is really great. Although Chu Ci is holding back her strength, for ordinary little girls, this strength is still a bit stronger. In the end, Mu Qi had to throw the spoon in his hand back onto the table next to him, restrained the little girl with both hands, and pulled Chu Ci towards him. In the last staggering, the little girl plunged into Mu Qi''s arms. The tobacco scent is intertwined with the sweet milk scent. Mu Qi narrowed his eyes, feeling the warmth in his arms, and tightening his hands calmly. Mu Qis love value +2, currently 55. He snorted, "What''s the noise? Can you still eat to death?" Isn''t it just eggs with water and sugar? What''s so difficult? Mu Qi thought about it, and then he saw Chu Ci nodded vigorously, and then, taking advantage of the gap between the corners of his lips, raised his hand and scooped out the syrupy egg made by this man in the white porcelain bowl. Spoon, then stuffed it into this man''s mouth. Mu Qi:... So sweet, sweet a little greasy. Then I saw the little girl with her little hand on his chest, half leaning against him, and still holding the handle of the spoon in her hand, blinking her eyes and complaining. "Don''t you know how to taste when you put the sugar?" In the face of the little girl''s complaint, and the sweet and greasy syrupy eggs in her mouth, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she barely swallowed the syrupy eggs in her mouth. The little girl still flaunts her teeth and claws, "You make this kind of things worse than me, and I am ashamed to say that you can see it. Do you think these seasonings will taste the same no matter how much you add? And your eggshells are not clean, you didn''t pick them. Do you know if its clean? If calcium is lacking and calcium supplementation is okay, what do you say if your teeth are missing? Chu Ci barked his own teeth, and expressed serious contempt for this man. Chapter 908： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 42 Then imitated this person''s appearance, raised his small chin, lowered his voice, and sneered with extreme contempt, "Is this what you can do?" The little girl is going to shake the sky. And speaking of missing teeth, I took a look at the little girl''s white teeth. It is not this young girl who is missing teeth. That''s what Mu Qi thought. Chu Ci had already turned around and scooped a spoonful of syrupy eggs, wanting to deliver it to this person''s mouth. I have already tasted the taste of it, and how can Chu Ci put the spoonful of eggs in sugar water into his mouth again. He withdrew back, his eyesight and hands quickly threw the "big killer" in Chu Ci''s hand back into the bowl. Chu Ci tilted his chin up, looking like you were not that bad. Looking at the steaming syrup and eggs not far away, Mu Qi pondered for a while, and then gave up his talent in cooking. It seemed that both of them had an antagonism with the kitchen, and it was enough to have such a little girl playing tricks on the side, and he would not get involved. But occasionally I saw a little girl blow up her hair. Hmm...cute. Chu Ci struggled in his arms, pushed his body farther away, tidyed up his clothes, and his small chest stood firm, "Get up, I will fix it!" Looking at Chu Ci''s small appearance, Mu Qi paused again, followed by two steps back, raised his hand on his temple, and sighed in a low voice-- It''s so cute about to explode... Mu Qi''s love value is +3, currently 56. Covering this emotion again calmly, Mu Qi walked over again, lowered his eyes to watch Chu Ci''s movements, raised his brows slightly, and was a little disgusted with the bowl of things he had just made, and couldn''t help but doubt. Can it be saved?" "Is there something I can''t remedy?" The little girl turned to look at him, raised her chin again, and shook her head decisively, "No!" Then the little girl''s remedy is to add eggs and water. On the last night, the two drank a stomach of sweetened eggs. Chu Ci held the bowl, her lips shrunk, and then glanced at this guy, "It''s better not to enter the kitchen in the future." Mu Qi put down the empty bowl, and he was deeply impressed by Chu Ci''s proposal. Then I heard a crunch from the little girl. Mu Qi was stunned for a moment, and when he looked over, he saw that Chu Ci didn''t know what he was chewing. It''s obviously egg soup, why does it get a grainy chewing? Seeing Mu''s puzzled gaze, Chu Ci took another sip of the soup and swallowed the contents of his mouth. Finally, he glared at him irritably. I can go around." Can you run around again? You are twenty-four years old this year. Seeing the little girl waved her hand, she looked serious. Mu Qi pondered for a while, then interrupted Chu Ci''s delusion, "No, not possible." With that said, the corners of his lips slowly turned up, and the bottom of his eyes became a lot softer, looking at the little girl in front of him. The warm light in the kitchen was still on. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. The little girl was sitting opposite her. The light from the fluorescent lamp in the living room and the warm color lamp in the kitchen shone on Chu Ci with a touch of warmth. Mu Qi felt that he somewhat understood why some people would like to watch TV shows that were more warm. Chapter 909： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 43 It was also because of this feeling that his house, which was simply used for living, became popular, which seemed to give people an inexplicable sense of belonging. Many men are used to working hard and fighting outside. Most of them feel that it is not just a place to live and would not choose to stay. But now Mu Qi feels that the way to let him stay is actually very simple, that is, to stay in this place. At the next home, his footsteps naturally stopped. Mu Qis love value is 4, currently 60. Chu Ci: ...You will be quiet for a while and no one will treat you as dumb. In the end, Chu Ci angrily poured the last little egg soup in the bowl into the bowl that Mu Qi had just finished drinking, and the egg shell on the bottom was poured into his bowl. Chu Ci was satisfied now, and then stood up, looked condescendingly at Mu Qi sitting on the sofa, and patted his little hands, "Okay, I''m going back. It''s going to be broadcast tomorrow. I''ll go through the book. " When I hear it, I will do something that I haven''t done before, and I just want to start doing it after reading the book. Mu Qi couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, "Then if you want to do it well, you should try it a few times soon?" Chu Ci was putting on shoes at the moment. After putting on his pair of white canvas shoes, he still got up and kicked a little boyishly. He turned his head when he heard these words, and smiled with his brows bent, "It would be too boring to work according to order After all, it is these accidents that make people feel interesting." That kind of first experience, even if it is embarrassing and even dumbfounding, but it makes people feel full, and the feeling of going forward with the next plan in my heart is what people like most. The little girl waved her hand and opened the door and left. Mu Qi was still sitting on the sofa, a pair of dark eyes with a hint of light, and finally he got up and put all the bowls on the table into the sink in the kitchen. He was still wearing a black long-sleeved shirt with his sleeves rolled up, and layers of folds reached his elbow. The muscles on his forearms looked quite strong, and the color of his skin was **** but not too excessive. The color, the hands are still stained with water stains. But his movement stopped, his lips pressed slightly, and finally he spoke with a low voice, "Are there accidents that make people feel interesting?" That little girl was indeed surprising in his life. But thinking of Chu Ci''s little expression of dissatisfaction when he entered the door that was questioned about the mine at home, and the little girl was going to broadcast it tomorrow. Mu Qi turned on the faucet, washed away the traces of egg soup on his hands, and wiped his hands clean. This was when he picked up his mobile phone and opened the homepage of Beijing News to read news about Chu Ci. Then I discovered what Chu Ci had posted in the afternoon. It was probably because he hadn''t used this website for too long, so even if he followed Chu Ci, Chu Ci''s news was not pushed over in time. After opening the app of this website at this moment, a bunch of messages rang out instantly. Mu Qi didn''t take a closer look. He just quickly read the news that Chu Ci had posted in the afternoon, and he had a vague idea in his heart. Then he followed the news to find out about the situation. Then Mu Qi''s face also darkened. The little girl was there before, and the little girl didn''t know that he was watching her live and watching her video. Chapter 910： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 44 And he hadn''t planned to tell this little girl yet, so naturally he couldn''t tell, he couldn''t ask at that time. So after the little girl left, she started to watch this matter. It''s true that some people become more angry as they look at it, although they know that if they are exposed to the public, they will definitely experience other people''s pointers and put unnecessary things on their own heads. Although he knew it, it did not prevent him from getting angry. He bullied the little girl, of course it was his. Other people bullied, that''s not okay. What qualifications do they have to bully? Mu Qi was thinking this way, but suddenly saw a comment saying that they were active, so what? There is not a big boss, a group of titles with two or three ranks, how can they be qualified to talk to those of us who have the ten or twenty ranks? This title is a policy to encourage rewards issued by Beijing News. The higher the title, the more privileges you have with your favorite blogger. In the ten or twenty or so levels, there are only a few thousand or even tens of thousands of rewards. Chu Ci is just a new blogger who has just signed a contract, and there are fewer videos and less live broadcast time. The boss? It''s just that some level five and six are active under the homepage. There are a lot of people, but compared to the group of red cards that are swept across the board, it is really not enough. Mu Qi groaned, a dim light came up under his eyes. He silently remembered Ya Liang''s name in his heart, and then sent a message to his secretary. Recently, Mu Shi wants to expand the industry for more diversified development in order to adapt to the tide of the times, but he has given examples of many potential industries on the issue of where to develop, but in the end he has not made a decision. The webcasting aspect is also among the decisions they want to make, and Mu Qi just made the decision to work hard in this direction, and Beijing News next to their company is a very suitable company for capital injection, especially Beijing News. I also sent someone to explore Mu''s tone before. Mu Qi put the phone aside. The words that the little girl had just opened with bright eyes appeared before her eyes again. Is the next sentence that its cold, let the people who bully you go bankrupt? Mu Qiping''s cold eyes also smiled. What kind of mess is this? Or do little girls now like this one? And you can''t just let the little girl like herself silently, right? Since he also feels good, he has eaten so many times, should people be within his protection? That should be protected. Mu Qi was a little tangled thinking about it this way. Is it possible that this little girl really likes this? It feels weird. There are many factors to consider when making a company go bankrupt, and these few words can easily be solved. I couldn''t help but meditate on the process. Mu Qi was stunned. This was the time to regain his senses. He walked to the sofa and sat down with a calm face. Turning on the news section of the TV, the sound from the TV also entered the right ear Out. He flicked his eyelashes twice, squeezed, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, a little headache. Why did he want to think of this kind of thing, it is really strange to be taken by this little guy. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, trying to get rid of the inexplicable thoughts in his mind. Until my heart calmed down. Chapter 911： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 45 I continued to watch TV, except that the two slender legs in the black suit trousers overlapped, and the hands were on one side, bringing out a little carelessness. The emotions in his eyes were a little faint, and he glanced at the TV inadvertently, then glanced around. I was thinking silently about how to go to the little girl''s house tomorrow to have a meal and what Chu Ci would do for breakfast tomorrow morning. In fact, most of them are grilled toast. It saves time, effort and worry. This little girl likes it the most. Although every time it looks like you are not tired of eating, she still makes it every time. Mu Qi''s love value +4, currently 64. Generally, the peak time of Beijing Newss traffic is between 7-8 pm and 10:11 pm. Basically all major bloggers will choose to broadcast live at this time. After all, in addition to entertainment activities, most People have a normal life and study during the day. How can someone live broadcast during non-holidays. But Chuci is such an alien. Not only does it rush to live broadcast at this time, but it also broadcasts live broadcast at ten o''clock in the morning. At this time, it is reasonable to say that the traffic is the least, but no one can stop the little girls willful footsteps, and because of this kind of thing, the little girl is quite indifferent to Gauss, although it is considered to change the time to broadcast, but still I can''t do my own way. The little girl only cooks some more complicated snacks during the video. Others make some simpler food during the live broadcast. They are mainly chatting. Although they will also roll over, they are more than video. Among them is much less. Last time because a group of people was taunted by the opposite party, the brand hung was low-level. This time Chu Ci just opened the live broadcast, and a group of people enthusiastically rewarded. All kinds of gifts are crazy. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and said a few words about this situation, but seeing them all was so excited, and they still knew how to do their best, so he didn''t say much. All kinds of gifts quickly swept the screen. Master, you have to rush to such a live broadcast. Those who watch the live broadcast at work show that they are very happy. Im the one who watched the live broadcast at work, the whole person is dumbfounded, because I dont know which one of the live broadcast or the boss will arrive first... Im making egg pudding today. Simply making the pudding will not cause the car to roll over so badly, hahaha. Master, you must pay attention to the temperature, pay attention to the various proportions... If you are sure that there is no problem with such a small egg? Chu Ci noticed this barrage, raised his hand slightly, squeezed the small egg in his hand, and said seriously, "It''s okay. Although it is small, it is not an ordinary egg. Have you ever heard of it?" Obviously the voice is soft, with a smile, with a hint of sweetness, so what this said... Hahahaha, its not a normal egg but its okay? Short and sharp...Is that used? Master, I have a foreboding how you will roll over this time... Hahahaha, believe in your evil, are you afraid that youre kidding me? Regarding the question on the barrage, Chu Ci saw it as if he hadn''t seen it before, and beat the egg in his hand into the bowl. Then only at this time I was very skilled at whipping, and then adding various materials. Chapter 912： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 46 Stir them together, pour them into a cute glass container, and put them in the oven. After that, she didn''t care about the pudding in it anymore. Chu Ci looked at the phone screen and chatted with the barrage from time to time. In fact, it is reasonable to say that this kind of live broadcast is relatively boring on one side, but listening to Chu Ci''s babbling on one side and the other side on the other side, it is nice and skinny, and the sound is extremely nice, which can be called a pleasing feeling , It makes people feel that watching this live broadcast is not boring at all, it is very straight. So even with this time, the website of Beijing News also has more traffic. But Chu Ci didn''t care about that. Suddenly, fireworks exploded in the live broadcast room, and Chu Ci was stunned for a moment to see rows of news on the screen. System prompt: The user [Qi] presents a gift to the blogger in this live broadcast room. Although fireworks is not the most expensive gift, it takes more than 5,000 yuan. Generally, few people will give so much at one time, so when giving fireworks, there will be an announcement on the whole website. Chu Ci just gave a thank you, reminding everyone not to pay too much attention to those things, and then the screen was swiped by the rewarded information. System prompt: The user [Qi] presented a sports car to the blogger in this live broadcast room, and became the number one fan of this live broadcast room, and obtained the privilege of playing special effects in and out of the live broadcast room. System prompt: The user [Qi] presents a cruise ship in this live room, becomes the overlord of this live room, and becomes the guardian of the blogger [word ice]. System prompt: The user [Qi] presents an airplane in this live broadcast room. System prompt: The user [Qi] presents a rocket in this live broadcast room. The scarlet font is not only used in Chucis live broadcast room, but also on the entire Beijing News website. Chu Ci was also stunned. Many users who went online at this time came to Chu Ci''s live broadcast room again, all wanting to see the real body of this local tyrant. After all, for normal people, this is more than their annual salary. And it''s still one person continuously swiping the screen. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at this [Qi]. This user has always had no movement before, and if you look closely at the information, it is just that the user who has just registered for a few months has low levels. Paying attention to people is not involved in secrets, all the footprints are around her. Today, I have received so many gifts all at once, and the most important thing is that even if the gift is screened, this person is already naked from the prefix in various positions in her live broadcast room, but still a sentence Say nothing. Chu Ci came back to his senses, "Thank you Qi for so many gifts, everyone can do what they can. As I said before, I really don''t need money." But looking at this username, Chu Ci raised his brows and didn''t know what he thought, and the corners of his lips twitched. The barrage that had been blank for a few seconds was reacting again at this time. Various barrage popped up frantically, instantly covering the screen in the live broadcast room. Hhh, my young master is always thinking about how to show that he has a mine in his house. My mother, where did the boss come from, is this to support our young master? How much is this? I remember that an airplane cost 50,000 yuan, right? I dare not look at the Rockets. I am too poor. I feel like poking my heart at a glance. Chapter 913： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 47 I also dont want to count how much it is, but there is a mine in our young masters house. Dont try to use this little wallet to raise our young master! ! The young master was not shocked at all, and said very calmly: I have a mine! Mah, looking at your barrage, I imagined that the little majesty said in this voice that I have a mine. Is it cute? I can''t stand it anymore, you are just poisonous! At this time, Qi finally came out and said something. [Qi]: Little money, don''t care. Looking at the golden font frame of this big guy, and the unusual font, everyone couldn''t help being silent. It really said that big guys are rich and big guys are happy. And can''t understand. After that, he didn''t continue to reward him, he was online silently. Chu Ci really turned the cart twice. The first time it was because the eggs were reduced. The second time there was a problem when it was baked, it was discovered that the temperature was set a long time before it was baked. I forgot to adjust it. Warm. And the little girl in her kitchen who couldn''t see her face and could only see her hands and her kitchen also sternly threw this kind of pots and bowls on them, and her small voice was full of serious questions asking them why they didn''t remind her to adjust the temperature. The little girl''s voice was soft and pipi, with a slight smile, saying that, the taste of joking was strong, and everyone''s emotions were instantly aroused. Im still young, so I shouldnt be responsible for such a heavy black pot! ! Master, you throw the pot again! ! ! Master, master, master! No way, Im going to die of laughter, Master she overturned again. For the third time, I finally finished the pudding in about the same time. There are about eight or nine finished puddings, one by one in delicate and beautiful small glass bottles, neatly placed aside. Other puddings that did not make much success, as long as they were still edible, were basically eaten by Chu Ci with a little melancholy. And finally decided not to touch things like pudding again in a short time. Time is almost running out, carefully seal up those puddings. While chatting with the bullet screen, Chu Ci put the puddings in his hands into the refrigerator. Today, the little girl is probably wearing a pair of cloth made of gauze. The white gauze on the sleeves fell down and brushed across the camera, but she couldn''t see her face, which made people feel itchy. Seeing Chu Ci put the puddings in his hands into the refrigerator one by one, watching that the time was almost there, but not many people left the live broadcast room. There are still many barrages that completely cover the phone screen. Ma, my boss just walked over and scared the baby to death. If you want to see the young master show his face, and the young masters voice is such a little fairy, you must be a little fairy. "Your Majesty, you are really amazing. Although the ingredients are top-notch every time, it does not cause much waste, but every time you eat for ten days and a half month, and then within a period of time. Never want to touch them anymore, the style of other food bloggers is so small and fresh, how come you... the style of painting changes suddenly? Hahaha, Im afraid to fall in love with the young master. "Then what do you do with the remaining master pudding? Isnt it tired of eating? The storage time for this handmade egg pudding should be very short, right? Chapter 914： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 48 Seeing this barrage, Chu Ci raised her delicate and beautiful brows and tilted her head for a moment. It''s just that Chu Ci''s series of actions are invisible to other people, so you can only see Chu Ci''s hesitation for a while. At this moment, on the top floor of Mu''s office building, in the president''s office that should have been silent, a soft girl''s voice was slightly abrupt. The secretary knocked on the door and opened the door to come in and put the documents in his hand aside. Even if he knew this time before, Mu Qi would occasionally watch someones live broadcast or something like a video, but he still felt a little weird. . Although the picture is invisible, it is audible, and it is indeed the voice of a little girl. In addition, Mu Qi made a decision before, focusing on electronic entertainment, live broadcasting, and then thinking about it, which makes it hard for people to not afford that charming association. Is it possible that this big guy really fell in love with which little anchor? But it''s not enough. Which little anchor can get into the eyes of this big guy? After all, in the minds of all the employees of Mu''s, their president should be a person who has no desires, and only works in his head. But because he didn''t dare to peek into the privacy of this big man, the secretary could only push his own rimless glasses and watched sitting there with a cold look. The soft and sweet voice of the girl in the office did not match this person''s slightly stern face. And the most irritating thing is that when he was watching those TV shows during his lunch break, Mu Qi was able to express his disgust with his taste, and when he was at work, he openly drove to watch the live broadcast, but he did not dare to say a word. . When the secretary opened the door, Mu Qi didn''t mean to constrain at all. Watching him put the files in his hand on the desktop, Mu Qi nodded slightly, indicating that he had seen it, and then waved to let this person out. After the secretary went out, his eyes still fell on the phone screen. Listening to the little girl babbling, Pippi pushed all the mistakes from her body completely. The wrong ingredients are the problem of the eggs and the cooking book. The egg is small, and the cooking book did not give her the exact number of grams. The temperature of the oven was because she had taken it when she took the photo, but they didn''t point it out to her. The one who loses his own problem is called a clean one, which is simply breathtaking. This little bastard. Mu Qi couldn''t help but smile, looking at the little girl''s hand on the phone screen, only to feel that there was an indescribable softness in his heart. Mu Qi''s love value +3, currently 67. When he saw this barrage, the corner of his lips lifted slightly, and then he heard Chu Ci''s voice sound. The little girl seemed to think with some thought, "Give it to the neighbors, there are still many neighbors around who are willing to accept this kind of snacks." Seeing someone in the barrage asked the girl''s neighbors what it was like. Mu Qi raised her eyebrows, and saw the little girl''s white hands dangling in front of the camera, breaking her fingers, the voice was brisk. Mu Qi pursed his lips slightly, originally wanting to hear what the little girl wanted to say, but at this moment, seeing the little girl breaking her fingers, her eyes were stained with weirdness. Then, as expected, his strange feeling came true. Chapter 915： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 49 I only heard the brisk voice of the little girl, counting her fingers one by one. "Take the neighbor opposite to me. Although he looks good, he has a awkward personality and an unwillingness to talk to people. A mouth is even more irritating to say something. Kind." Mu Qi paused, and in the face of this accusation, he himself carefully recalled the situation when he got along with the little girl. I found that some things really seemed like what the little girl said. From the perspective of the little girl, his neighbor was really not a good neighbor before. From the very beginning, he didn''t look at her directly because of the Chu family''s affairs, but after gradually getting along with him and discovering that the little girl was different from what he had imagined, he was willing to understand. I really knew what the little girl was doing now. Obviously she has parents, but she is somewhat in a posture that her father doesn''t care about her mother. At that time, she was just an adult, and she moved out of the Chu family, which she didn''t live in before, all the way to now. Although Mu Qi thought so, the corners of his lips were still pressed tightly, and he was somewhat dissatisfied with the little girl''s evaluation. After all, although the attitude towards this little girl was indeed a little worse at the beginning, hasn''t he changed a lot since then? If this little girl still only remembers these, he thinks that after returning to China Mingxiu today, he will have a good chat with this little bastard. Mu Qi squinted his eyes and thought, the little girl was still counting his fingers one by one. In the end, there was a bit of an angry feeling about myself. Seeing that the barrage is all kind of comfort, dissatisfaction with this neighbor. The neighbor''s admiration:... Just as he was thinking about whether to go back and have a good theory with the little girl at noon, he heard the little girl''s voice lighten up again. With a slight smile, "In fact, it is not good to say so much, most of which are just jokes, so why not say that if the relationship is not good." The little girl had already packed everything up and put it aside, probably seeing that there was still some time, she took the camera downstairs. Usually, unless Chu Ci took photos of his home to post an update, otherwise people rarely have the opportunity to see places other than Chu Ci''s kitchen. In addition, there are some black fans who come here to jump around. They have always been skeptical of Chu Ci''s claim that there is a mine in his home, and sometimes mocks. But today, watching Chu Ci go downstairs with a camera, everyone in the live room clearly sees the appearance of Chu Ci''s home. In Chu Ci''s home, except for the black-and-white minimalist set of the kitchen, although the other places are still minimalist, it can be clearly seen that this is a room where a little girl lives. I walked all the way from the second floor to the first floor and found the fruit tea I had brewed before the live broadcast. Chu Ci raised the cup and took a sip, before opening his mouth again, "The neighbors around are very good, even if it is always cold. The one with the face is also very pleasant to get along with, so dont worry, everyone, time is almost up, Im going to broadcast it." Mu Qi''s love value +3, currently 67. After finishing talking, I closed the live broadcast. The live broadcast room was still refreshing the screen. At this time, Mu Qi didn''t have the mind to pay attention to what was displayed on the barrage. Chapter 916： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 50 He tapped his fingertips on the table, and there was no other expression on his face, it still looked like that faintly cold face, but his eyes were not aggression, but rather soft. . He just said... The little girl likes him, right? After all, compared with other people, the little girl only took him out and said, and finally wanted to cover it up and add that she was very happy to get along with all the neighbors... Mu Qi, who had completely applied his usual thinking mode to Chu Ci, felt more and more physically and mentally as he thought about it, and even the Chu family, who looked honestly, was pleasing to the eye a lot. A whole day has passed, and there is still a short time to get off work in the afternoon, but todays things are almost resolved, because the previous big plans have passed, so I am not so busy now. I have nothing to do in my seat and wait. The secretary who was going to do something saw the door of the president''s office being pushed open. Mu Qi wore a white shirt with gray silk threads faintly outlined the lines of the large grid. During this period of time, his hair was well taken care of. The black watch glowed on his wrist. The whole popularity was Force people, but it gives people a good mood. After leaving get off work a while earlier, there is actually nothing important, but suddenly I want to see this little girl earlier. When I came back from the car, the little girl didnt take the shade on her balcony or watch movies. Instead, she sat in a small pavilion in a slightly hot home with two or three pudding cups and a pot of fruit tea in front of her. the most important is A man sat opposite the little girl. The man was dressed in a black suit, looks fair and gentle, with black-rimmed glasses, looked young, and seemed to be an employee of which company. At this moment, I was smiling and didn''t know what I was talking about with the little girl. There was a bottle of finished pudding in front of me. I drank a half pot of fruit tea. It should have been here for a while. Then the man raised his hand and glanced at his watch. He probably felt that the time was up, and then stood up and said to Chu Ci that he didn''t know what he had said, as if he was about to leave. After Mu Qi saw this man, the car had already stopped in front of his house. When he saw this scene, his eyes were already dangerously squinted. When he saw the pudding cup, his face was already dark. People who want to leave still don''t forget to shake hands with Chu Ci. Mu Qi''s face was completely dark. Looking at the little white and tender hand that Chu Ci stretched out at will, Mu Qi couldn''t help but let out a cold hum. The softness in his eyes was suddenly replaced by coldness. Seeing that the two of them shook hands like this, even though Mu Qi had a cold face, sparks appeared in his eyes. Let go, let go. Which hand can you hold? Can you touch it? ? Still eating pudding made by the little girl? Is that what you can eat? Get out, it''s obviously his. What does it mean to watch the watch? ? Did this guy come often when he was off work before? Meet with little girls often? ? Didnt you say you like him? Greeting other men in a blink of an eye? ? Mu Qi had a cold face, and slightly grinded his molars, feeling a bit wronged in his heart. This little bastard. The more I thought about it, the more weird Mu Qi''s face became, and his face was so dark and composed, and finally he couldn''t help getting out of the car and walked directly to the opposite side. Chapter 917： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 51 It was also because of Yaliangs affairs that Gauss also felt a little bad. This time, Beijing Newss platform was funded by Mus next to him, and some rectifications were carried out. The leaders above were all changed. Now the situation is very good. Its different, so some bloggers contracts need to be re-signed. It was also a coincidence that Gauss, who came to Chu Ci''s home to talk to Chu Ci about this matter for the first time because of work-related matters, happened to meet Mu Qi who had come back from get off work early. And it happened to be hit by Mu when he was about to leave. He stood up and planned to leave, but before saying goodbye, he heard a chilling voice behind him. "It''s not too hot today? Staying outside?" This voice was obviously not talking to him, but Gauss just felt a chill behind his back, and couldn''t help turning his head to look behind. He saw a tall man very skillfully pressing the gate of the Chuci courtyard, holding the car in his hand. The key, a pair of cold eyes like stars, swept straight towards him, with a look of look at the bottom of his eyes, and his complexion looked rather bad. A fierce and powerful look. Gauss shrank his head slightly, and took a step back subconsciously, not knowing where the hostility came from, and this person looked a little familiar... "You came back early today." Chu Ci also looked down at his watch and found that this person was almost half an hour earlier than usual. Mu Qi just twitched the corners of his lips slightly, and did not speak. A pair of dark eyes swept the person standing in front of the little girl up and down, looking sharply. Admiring the original appearance is extremely stressful, and growing tall, half a head taller than Gauss, usually just a faint glance, it will increase the pressure, not to mention the hostility at this moment The look in his eyes makes people stand upright. Then when the man heard Chu Ci''s voice, the color under his eyes became darker, and he raised his hand to roll his cuff, his expression looked more dangerous, and he sneered in a low voice. Gauss couldn''t help ringing the alarm bell in his heart. Isn''t this the girl''s boyfriend? Seeing you come to jealous? He did have a good impression of this little girl before, and he tried to invite Chu Ci to have afternoon tea or something, but after learning about the family situation of Chu Cis family, he felt that he could not afford Chu Ci. He has set his position long ago. But at this moment, being looked at by this person with such eyes, there is always an inexplicable sense of guilty conscience... "Who are you?" As expected, Mu Qi slightly chilled that face, swept his eyes over, and said. Mo Ming had a feeling of anger. Gauss got stuck for a moment by the man''s aura. Before he could speak, Chu Ci walked around the table behind him, "This is the person in charge of my contract website. Come to talk to me about changing the contract." Mu frowned, and then spoke, with a little bit of meanness, "Is there anything I can''t say on the newsletter?" Must come? This is quite capricious and unreasonable, like a child who doesnt get attention and wants to fight for favor. It makes people do not know how to pick it up. And most importantly, Gauss has felt that this person is familiar from the beginning. . Only now is it finally suddenly remembered. Chapter 918： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 52 Isn''t this person Mu Qi, the president of Mu Shi who injected capital into Beijing News? Because there was only one-sided fate before, Gauss did not really have a deep impression of him, but in fact, he can''t remember this kind of one-sided fate. But this person''s appearance and momentum are too outstanding, so he has always felt familiar, and this is only in retrospect. He glanced at Chu Ci next to him, and then at Mu Qi in front of him, Gauss swallowed, his face became a little subtle, are they actually neighbors? "Because there are some things in the contract that need to be confirmed face-to-face, and the things are all done, then I will go back first." He said, beckoning to Chu Ci and walking outside. When I passed by Mu Qi, I clearly heard a cold snort coming out of Mu Qi''s throat. Goss raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn''t dare to be caught between the two big men like this again, and left quickly. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, and then saw this guy throw the car key in his hand in the air, and then caught it casually, with a slight arbitrariness in his movement, but his face was full of dissatisfaction with a light tweet. Then he scanned the table where Chu Ci greeted the guests, looked at the exquisite pudding glass cup, and then at the brewed fruit tea, his face was even darker. This uncle has always been accustomed to wanton, he was originally extremely independent and capable, and now no one dares to provoke him, and he has always upheld the practice of not making others happy if he is not happy. At the moment, he made a face straight and sat in the position where Gauss sat. A pair of dark eyes stared at the exquisite glass in front of them expressionlessly, as if staring at their own enemies, and said, "What are you talking about so happy?" Chu Ci was standing leaning on a chair. Hearing this person''s words, Chu Ci couldn''t help but tilt his head, "It''s not just talking about work." "Do you have to come when I am away?" And let''s just say it, hurry up when you''re done, what do you do with talking and laughing? Don''t you know that strange men should not be put in the house? In the past few months, I was still an admiration of a strange man and didn''t want to blurt it out directly. This is really unreasonable. After she said it, Mu Qi realized that there was something wrong, so she couldn''t help but squeaked again and turned her head away, with a face that was so slightly cold, but didn''t speak any more. Everyone is tall and big, and he usually pays much attention to exercise. The slow tough guy style, but said such things at this time, it really makes people feel a little bit cute. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "What are you mad at? And can you be reasonable?" Mu Qi raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci. The one who clearly knows that there is a problem with what he said just now, but just doesn''t want to be reasonable. "When you go to work, people also go to work, and when you leave work, he also happens to be leaving at this time. Meeting a nearby blogger is part of his work out." This is how the little girl said, and he understood the truth. His lips twitched slightly, his face was a little more peaceful because of what the little girl said. Mu Qi''s love value +3, currently 70. But his mouth was still hard, and he spoke in a low voice, "Little white face." This guy is simply unreasonable. And obviously only she can be unreasonable. Chapter 919： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 53 Chu Ci hugged his chest, his patience was about to run out, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at the person in front of him condescendingly, with brows raised lightly. After waiting for a while, she didn''t see Chu Ci opening his mouth. Mu''s gaze swept Chu Ci''s face, and then she saw Chu Ci''s expression. The smile on the lips of the little girl basically dissipated, tilting her head, supporting her chin with her hand, and tapping her arm with the other hand. This expression is unprovoked and makes people feel a little flustered. Mu Qi paused, and then he heard the little girl reply to him in the same yin and yang voice that he had just said, "Is it because you are interesting to me now, don''t like others to come to me, you are jealous, or are you simply not looking at me from the beginning Used to me? You are not a little white-faced, but you are unreasonable. My place is small, and you can''t tolerate your big Buddha." I used to get this person too much before, followed everything, and encouraged his arrogance all the way. Now I think I will follow him down when I say everything. There is no problem with proper awkwardness, but if it keeps like this Not being honest is not enough. Hearing what Chu Ci said, Mu Qi''s tall body stiffened for a moment while sitting on the bench, and then his face suddenly became strange. interesting? Ma''s, Lao Tzu will...what''s interesting... These words should have been menacing, but when Mu Qi was thinking this way in his heart, he inevitably went down a little bit, and finally gave a light tusk, trying to cover up the dramatic emotional changes in his heart. At the same time, the love value in Chu Ci''s mind began to fluctuate, stuttering from time to time, then rising little by little, and finally stopped at 73. It seems that there is no problem, but judging from the fluctuation of love value, this person''s heart is not so peaceful. Mu Qi just hung his head like this, looking a bit wronged for no reason. It was as if a tall and mighty German Shepherd had been trained. There is no pudding, no fruit tea, no little girl''s soft voice acting like a baby. Today, he happily ran over to give a reward, and even mentioned that he would go home to run. In the end, this is what he got? Still drinking tea with other men? He also said that he was interesting to her, fart, it was obvious that this little girl followed behind her all day long and was interesting to herself. He... only had a little meaning. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. The one who was usually responsible for coaxing people to go down the steps didn''t go down the steps anymore. He just stood and watched him, and finally stood up all at once, pursing the corners of his lips. His face was dark and composed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking of. He looked fierce. It is estimated that it was a state of beating in the eyes of other people. In the end, this person insisted on holding his own words and did not speak any more. He turned around and went into his house. A look of anger. Chu Ci looked a little bit dumbfounded behind him. How can such a big man still have the same temper as a child? Then for a short period of time afterwards, Mu Qi just suffocated this breath and didn''t come to Chu Ci. Seeing that he was a little bit deliberately hiding from him, Chu Ci did not try to get up. Then Mu Qi has been more and more depressed recently, and even the upper-level staff of the company is not comfortable. Originally, this person was like a lazy big cat, who would show some kindness to the old directors of the company. Although it was cruel enough, there was still room for buffer. Chapter 920： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 54 But now this big cat seems to have been stepped on by somebody''s tail, and the whole person is in a state of exploding hair, which has caused many people around it to be affected. The only thing is that the live video photos are not mistaken, and the rewards are not soft at all. Everyone in the Chu Ci live broadcast room is already very familiar with his id, and it is completely the same as the big guy who wants to support their young master. attitude. It''s just that only Mu Qi''s secretary knows what Mu Qi''s attitude is when watching the live broadcast. With a dark face and a bad mood, no matter how you look at it, people dare not speak within three meters of him. One afternoon, the presidents office was quiet. It has been almost a week since the two of them resembled the Cold War. There was only simple communication between the two, and they had not eaten together again. The more I thought about it, the more I felt awkward. Call the secretary when the secretary pushes the door in and puts down the documents and prepares to go out. "What do you think women are thinking in their minds? Eat with other men, and have a temper with me?" Hearing this sentence at first, the secretary was stunned for a moment. Looking at the scene in front of me, I deeply felt that it was you who was irritating... But this kind of remark cannot be said. According to Mr. Mu''s recent mood, it is estimated that his job is to be lost. The secretary thought about this, and felt that in all likelihood it was related to the little blogger who watched the live broadcast by Mu Qi, and could not help but cautiously said, "Is it the president''s girlfriend?" "Girlfriend?" Mu raised his eyes, his face was weird, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, he wanted to say no, and then he swallowed again. After all, that little girl likes herself, and she doesn''t hate herself. If you say girlfriend... just girlfriend. My heart was smoothed slightly, and Mu Qi didn''t say a word, just looking at the secretary like this, with some doubts in his eyes. Unable to see what Mu Qi meant, the secretary paused, and then still said, "Because I think the president seems to be arguing with his girlfriend during this period, so..." "What to do?" Mu Qi interrupted him altogether, holding a black-based pen with a golden gilt pattern in his hand, squinting his eyes slightly, and the pen was lit on the desktop with the cap. . His expression looked a little anxious. The secretary paused, and then realized what he wanted to express, then raised his hand and scratched his head. He doesn''t have a girlfriend either... You insist on telling him what to do, what can he say? But he watched a lot of TV dramas, thinking about the many plots in it, he looked terrified, and said directly, "If the CEO likes your current girlfriend very much, you must first talk about the quarrel. If it''s her problem, you must Let her down the steps, if its the CEOs problem, its best to apologize." like? I''m on horseback...Where do I like... The corners of Mu Qi''s lips twitched, and his eyes dropped, "Apologize?" "That''s right, because if some girls get anxious and let this kind of thing go for a long time, they may really ignore you in the future, the kind that is kind, the kind that will kill you to death, very sad." "Also if the man treats the woman badly at first, after a long time, the woman doesn''t want to like the man anymore, she will definitely break it very thoroughly!" Ignore you at all, and you are absolutely right. Chapter 921： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 55 Thinking of the little girl, thinking of these two words again, pursed the corners of his lips, then raised his eyes to the secretary, his face a little weird. Then he looked at him up and down with a little weirdness. "These are what you saw from the TV series at noon?" secretary: Where do you see it from! And noon is my lunch break, I see what is my freedom! What''s wrong with watching TV series? Can''t straight guys watch TV series? ? Mu Qi got the answer he wanted, and didn''t care about the rant in the secretary''s heart. After he waved his hand and let this person go out, he carefully thought about the meaning of this person''s words. Finally, thinking about the secretarys last words, its not good for her, and there is a limit to what she can do to him. If she really copied that limit, she would really ignore people, and the girl would be really ruthless when she was cruel. Think about what I did at the beginning, and then think about the diligence of the little girl who gave biscuits and food at the beginning, made breakfast, and had dinner with him. Mu Qi shook his hand, his face still had no expression, but the pen in his hand had fallen on the table. Looking up at the time, he grinded his molars, trying to eliminate the subtle feeling in his heart. But the secretary''s words kept circling in his ears, making Mu Qi feel a little uneasy. Finally he couldn''t help standing up, holding the car key, and walking out with a sullen face. like? Do you like to ride a horse? Even if he is wrong, the little girl can''t ignore people for a week, right? It doesn''t matter if he didn''t give the pudding to him that time, breakfast was also gone, and he didn''t come in the evening. The whole person regarded him as air. When I think about this, I think about what the secretary said just now. Mu Qi''s whole person is irritable, and he walks faster, regardless of the secretary who wants to come up and ask him what he wants to do next, and go downstairs. I was driving home, but luckily it was already a bit late. Going home at this time did not attract too many people''s attention. Driving back home all the way, the little girl sat on the balcony and ate the mousse cake. She made the nameous cake this morning. It took a long time and all of her remaining live broadcast time this month was all used up. Probably because the mousse cake does not need an oven, the little girl hasn''t overturned much. Digesting biscuits with butter as the base, this simple crushing work will not cause any problems, but as for the mousse liquid, Chu Ci has a few more thoughts, made several copies, and got the best one. It is used to make mousse, first freeze a layer, then spread thick fruit, and add another layer on top. So there is a layer of fruit in the translucent mousse, which looks extremely beautiful. The little girl cut a piece and put it on the plate, poking her little fork and eating. After seeing him coming, the little girl actually dared to pout her mouth and pulled down the curtain on one side of the glass balcony in a rage, as if she didn''t want to see him. Then take a small fork and continue to eat. Mu got out of the car and groaned for a while, his thick eyebrows frowned slightly, as if it was exactly what the secretary said...thing really seems a little big? After all, the little girl is so angry that she doesn''t want to care about people anymore. Chapter 922： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 56 Mu Qi held the car key with his fingertips, finally got out of the car and entered the courtyard of Chu Ci''s house. Seeing this person coming in, Chu Ci tilted his head, then got up, and the doorbell rang. After opening the door, Mu Qi stood outside the door, his face sinking slightly, he looked a little awkward, and the corners of his lips were pressed slightly. The two looked at each other for a while, and Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "I have something to say." "I recently found a nice restaurant..." Mu Qi paused for a long time, and finally spoke. The ferocious aura dissipated. He lowered his eyes and looked at the ground, but he looked awkward without looking at the little girl. He waited for a long time. That''s why he said, "Would you like to try it together at night?" Chu Ci was about to be amused by this guy. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes couldn''t help but blink, "Just be frank and say it''s interesting to me. Can you kill you if you were jealous before?" Who is used to this bear disease? In fact, it''s really not someone who is used to it, but no one dares to mess with him at all. In the end, this person has such an awkward character. However, most people just think this person is cold and difficult to approach, and no one knows him. I think more than anyone else. Mu Qi''s body stiffened slightly. Seeing the little girl''s appearance, she finally pressed her lips and glanced at the door blocked by the little girl. Then he directly raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci to his side, and turned Chu Ci into his arms, squeezing his body inward, and suddenly closed the door behind him. The two came to the house together. Chu Ci opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Mu Qi was also agitated. He took the little girl into his arms, thinking about entering the door, and when he recovered, Wenxiang Nephrite was already full of arms. The little girl just grabbed his chest, raised her brows slightly, and pulled at the buttons of his neckline, her voice was soft, gentle, and sultry, "Huh?" "Are you..." Mu Qi looked at Chu Ci''s charming little face, and finally pressed the corners of his lips tightly to speak. He was probably not used to saying such things, and his voice was a little dry, "I didn''t like it that much. I?" His pitch-black eyes drooped slightly, and he stared at Chu Ci''s eyes. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little soft as if he was a little weak, and his fierce aura had already faded away. It feels like you want to know the answer, but you are afraid to know the answer. I used to think that the little girl liked herself because she was her fiance, and she also begged Chu''s father to move to her next door. At the beginning, the little girl was unavoidable and even a little irritable. Later, after contacting, it was discovered that the little girl was not what she had imagined at the beginning, and afterwards, she learned that the little girl lived in this house was basically completely bought by her father without telling her. When did he know that she was a neighbor, and she knew it about that time. Maybe the Chu family has its own little abacus, but this little girl does not. So this kind of thought began to circulate in his heart at that time, but he never said it, or he is not a fool, so he can naturally detect his thoughts. After being aware of my own thoughts, I naturally choose to avoid conclusions that may cause harm to myself. Chapter 923： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 57 That is, he likes this little girl, but this little girl may not like him as much as he imagined. No matter how many times he thinks it in his mind, how many times he emphasizes it, it is such a conclusion, so upset, so he simply doesn''t want to. Or he would continue to think along the way he had thought before, until the little girl was irritated, and after the two were so awkward for so many days, he began to face the problem squarely. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at this man with his head tilted. Sure enough, once the leg was broken, the whole person became frank. His frankness hasn''t been finished yet, probably because of some tension, so he squeezed Chu Ci''s shoulders with a little more strength, and when he realized it, he quickly let go, quite a bit trying to cover it up. Rubbed it on the girl''s shoulder. "I originally thought... Even if you don''t like me as much as I thought, I am the most special one at all, in this age group that can match you..." But the reality gave him another look. The little girl is cute and cute. She is not only waiting for him in one place. Maybe Gauss is only here to talk about the contract, but there will be many people like Gauss. The little girl approaching him. He can share the food made by the little girl, and will tolerate everything about the little girl with a good temper, instead of making the little girl unhappy all day long. That''s why the attitude towards Gauss is so bad, not because of this person, but because of a series of things that this person associates. Let him realize that if the little girl doesn''t like him that much, the little girl might not be his in the future. He originally thought it didn''t matter to him, but he didn''t know when it didn''t matter anymore. Now let him care about it like this. Mu Qi took a deep breath again, lowered his eyes, just looking at Chu Ci, wanting to hear what kind of frankness Chu Ci wants. The hand tightened unconsciously. Then I felt the little girl squeeze the hand that was playing with the buttons on his neckline slightly, and pulled the buttons away from his neckline, blinking her eyes, "Actually, you can think a little bit more, don''t panic." Chu Ci slid in with his fingertips and curiously touched his distinct collarbone. He was probably a little anxious when he came back. The weather outside was hot again, and there was a little sweat on his body. After entering the house, the villa was at a constant temperature. The temperature of the central air-conditioning system suddenly rose, making his skin feel a little cold to the touch. When Mu Qi heard Chu Ci say this, he couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. He looked down at Chu Ci''s white and tender fingertips penetrating into his neckline. Chu Ci''s hands were very beautiful, slender and fair, and they looked very beautiful when they were on the camera. Some people can''t tell whether it is a boy''s hand or a girl''s hand, so some people on the Internet refer to this little girl as Young Master and Little Highness. But now it seems that although his hands are slender and beautiful, they are still very small to him. They are still those of a little girl. Soft, it feels like there is no bone to the touch. Letting that little hand make a mess, her mind was a little confused with her movements, and she didn''t react well. In the end, the time for the little girl to behave was too long, and Mu Qi couldn''t help but raise his hand to hold the little girl''s wrist, and pulled the little girl''s white tender hand out. Chapter 924： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 58 Just squeezing the little girl''s white tender hands, Mu Qi lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci in front of him. After a pause, his mind slowly realized what the little girl meant. Actually, you can think more, or you dont have to panic... Mu Qis love value +4, currently 74. Mu Qi pursed his lips and looked at Chu Ci in front of him. Does the little girl want to express what he understands? Seeing the little girl squinting, her small hand struggled, and then she hugged it **** his neck. When that soft little arm came up, Mu Qi immediately put these things aside. But regardless of her, even if it wasn''t what he meant, it had to be what he meant. Mu Qi''s black eyes were deep, thinking so, and the weight of the little girl in his arms was turned upside down, and the corners of his lips were tapped little by little. Chu Ci was picked up abruptly. This person was too tall. In comparison, she was like a large doll in front of him. So in the end, he was picked up by this person in a way of holding a child, and Chu Ci subconsciously supported him on his shoulders, just looking at this person condescendingly. She wanted to give this guy a kiss just now, but her white and tender face hadn''t come up yet. The small body is just being embraced by Admiration. Interrupted the little girl''s expected kiss. This guy doesn''t play cards according to routine at all. Not knowing that he had thrown away his benefits, Mu Qi walked into the girl''s room with the little girl in his arms so satisfied. Obviously, I have been here many times, and I didn''t need Chu Ci to remind me of my familiarity. I just hugged Chu Ci and came to the glass balcony where Chu Ci was sitting just now. Chu Ci was carried away like this, raised too high by this person, and his small head was a bit higher than this person''s, just looking at this person''s head with a somewhat condescending taste. He was originally a tough guy with a slender head. This face was actually a little delicate, but he was tanned a bit and he had a hairstyle like this, so it looked a bit fierce. Wearing a suit is also completely unable to conceal the wild breath full of this person. However, he may have not managed his hair recently, his head has grown a bit longer, and it looks a little bit tied. Chu Ci let this person hold him, leaned forward with a small hand, and slapped Mu to kill him. I have to say that it is indeed very difficult. Chu Ci thought about it and rubbed it again. Mu Qi had already walked to the balcony with Chu Ci, the air was filled with the sweet aroma of fruit tea, and there was also a faint sweet smell of mousse cake. He paused, then raised his head, let Chu Ci''s hand rubbing his head moved to his eyelids, and raised his brow. Chu Ci only felt that his eyebrows were raised slightly. The touch was very subtle, and then this person stopped, his voice a little dull, "Be honest." Mus love value is +3, currently 77. Adding love value to her while talking, this guy obviously likes it too. Chu Ci pouted the corners of his lips, and pressed lightly on his eyelids wickedly. Then Chu Ci squinted his eyes with a smile, before turning around for a while, this person put his body on the chair where he was sitting just now. Chapter 925： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 59 Immediately afterwards, Mu Qi''s body leaned in, and he was so close, the aura on his body was slightly cold, with a slight aggression, just so close. The scorching breath fell down, spreading on Chu Ci''s white and tender cheeks, causing Chu Ci to avoid it with his little head sideways. "What did you say?" Mu Qi spoke quietly, sounding flat. But in fact, there are times when the waves in my heart are surging, and only I can feel it. Probably there will always be such a time when I am out of control in my heart, and I cant help but want to hold this little girl in circles, let her say what I just said, repeat it again, and express the meaning of what I just said. Be clear. But his appearance is still repressed with hard work, with a calm look, with his own persistence, with the habit that he has cultivated in shopping malls for so many years, and he cannot control his emotions. She was so exposed, that''s why she was so tightly suppressed, but she couldn''t help being so close in her action, covering her whole body in her arms, making her completely in her own breath. It''s only considered contented. This feeling is really too strange. For Mu Qi said that even when he has just entered the mall and has to work hard to achieve this, he must work hard to achieve this. When he receives the first order to negotiate with others, There is no such feeling. This feeling of being in a state of chaos and panic, it is indeed true that only this little girl can give it to him. And he only felt so now. Mu Qi exhaled so deeply, and he drew closer. The tip of the nose almost touched the tip of the nose, and their faces were close together. The scorching breath and the girl''s gentle breath were intertwined together. The breath of the two of them was entangled. The smell of tobacco and the smell of milk were so abrupt and harmonious. After asking this sentence, it doesnt count. Mu raised his hand to press Chu Cis shoulder, and then asked again, "Is it the way I understand it? You''d better make it clear to me, not to the end. At that time I have to tell me that I am unreasonable... Then he won''t listen... Hope this little girl clearly understands this. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "Yes, it''s the way you understand it. Obviously I have teased you for a long time, can''t you feel it yourself?" The little girl said of course. "..." Have you been teasing him for a long time? Mu Qi was speechless for a while, and he paused for a long time before he raised his brows and said, "Why?" He did not feel it. Then I felt the little girl tugging at the corners of his clothes, not counting, she had to pinch it in her hand and then pull it gently. Mu Qi followed Chu Ci''s strength and looked down at the little girl''s movements. He paused, only to feel a rush of heat flowing into his heart. Fuck, Madan, I want to kiss now. Then Chu Ci''s free hand quickly forked a piece of cake from the small plate on the side and stuffed it into his mouth, blinking his eyes and smiling, "There is still this." The taste of the mousse cake is very wonderful, the original taste is a wonderful taste, coupled with the faint fruity aroma, it was fed by the little girl herself, which is naturally different. Chapter 926： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 60 Mu Qi felt the mousse part of the mousse cake sliced ??open on the tip of his tongue, and finally swallowed it reluctantly. Mu Qi''s love value +4, currently 81. "Okay, I feel it now." Mu Qi licked the corner of his lips, nodded, and responded dullly. Hearing this tone still seemed a bit at a loss. Originally I wanted to call out the little girl''s name, but the name was paused in my mouth, and I didn''t know why it could not be called out in the end. Usually the two of them are alone, and they rarely call their names. Generally speaking to others, he usually talks about this little girl and the little girl from the Chu family, but now they are a little dissatisfied. Up. From the bottom of my heart, it seems like... There is a name, it should be his exclusive. He pinched a strand of the little girl''s hair and played with it, and then couldn''t help but think of a barrage unconsciously seen in the barrage before. Youre overturned again, hahaha, baby, why are you so cute? I didn''t think it when I watched it, but now I realize that I don''t know when I remember it. And baby? The baby is what they can call? Between the words, the name blurted out, with a bit of dullness and certainty, "Porcelain treasure." Chu Ci also paused, responding with a soft smile. "Is Porcelain Treasure to be my girlfriend? Porcelain Treasure likes me the most, right?" Once his leg was broken, he became frank, but once frank in this respect, this guy who has always been unprofitable and early-timer likes to start to make an inch. His own hair was still pinched in his hands, and his whole body carried a somewhat pleasant aura, but he was still approaching, not allowing Chu Ci to escape, then bowed his head and touched it softly and softly. Probably I have never done anything like this before. Mu Qi is still very jerky. I just touched it and immediately raised my head. A pair of dark eyes staring at the little girl''s pink lips seemed quite excited. Look like. After being kissed like this, Chu Ci raised his hand and touched the place he had just touched, and said, "Yes." Musics love value is +1, and the current love value is 82. Mu Qi was still dissatisfied when he heard this exact answer, pressing Chu Ci and not letting it go, "I haven''t said that I like it yet." The voice was a little low, as if whispering in the ear, it rang in Chu Ci''s ear. Chu Ci glanced at him, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction, as if he was disgusting with this guy for so many things, and then raised his hand to poke his neckline, "I like you the most, so... now Take your hand out for me, be honest." Mu Qi''s love value +3, currently 86. Mu Qi originally wanted to selectively ignore what happened afterwards, but looking at the girl''s wide-open eyes, Mu Qi still restrained a little, and responded in a low voice. This person was holding Chu Cis hair with one hand, and the other hand was originally supported on the armrest of the woven wooden chair where Chu Ci was sitting. At this moment, it has moved down silently, under the hem of the little girls clothes. Lifted a seam out. Although this guy was courageous enough to feel the anxiety in his heart, he still didn''t have the courage to look like this, he just rubbed that small piece of skin. Chapter 927： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 61 Hearing Chu Ci''s words, this was a bit of restraint, and he retracted his hand that had touched a little. Then, as soon as the relationship was confirmed, the boyfriend who was officially on duty picked up the little girl and turned over with an unusually skillful hug. I sat on the stool and let the little girl sit on him. Then the wooden braided chair made an overwhelming click. Chu Ci:... "If the chair is broken, you have to pay me the same." Mu Qi hadn''t paid attention to the movement of the chair until he heard the little girl say that, and his small hands were still grabbing his collar, he glanced down at the chair. Thinking of chairs at this time? "Didn''t you keep saying that you have a mine at home? It''s just a chair..." Mu Qi raised her brows and spoke, and arranged her clothes for Chu Ci. Before the girl''s next look came, she raised a corner of her lips and gave Chu Ci a slightly evil smile, "But you want, Then give it all... mine is yours." When these words were spoken, Mu Qi seemed to be finally relieved, his eyes swept to one side of the table and saw the small piece of mousse cake on the table. Now that piece of mousse cake has been eaten half by the two. Mu raised his hand and squeezed the fork, and bit it down. He didn''t know what he was thinking of again. She seemed aggrieved and grabbed the little girl, "You didn''t give me the pudding you made last time. There is also the Black Forest. There is no cake for me." Speaking of this matter, this person seemed very angry. I didn''t find out how I showed up. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and silently wrote down what the person said, "Then I wanted to kiss you just now, but you picked me up." Mu Qi was stunned for a moment, "When?" "When I hugged your neck." "Didn''t you want me to hold you at that time?" Mu Qi frowned and asked in a daze. Chu Ci:... "It''s okay, there are still many opportunities..." Mu Qi said so, but after realizing how much benefit he had missed earlier, Mu Qi wrinkled his brows again, and still couldn''t help pressing the little girl to his side, raising his body a little, Poke his head out. Don''t hesitate to give yourself a slap just after speaking. "Okay, it''s okay now, kiss." Chu Ci:... Who''s going to kiss you now, you die arrogant. Chu Ci pressed the man''s face with his hand and pushed him back. Gee, no kiss. Mu Qi was pressed back and did not move anymore, just looking at the little girl in front of him, with a little regret in his eyes. But before the regret was over, I saw the little girl thinking in her eyes, and then she spoke. "One more thing, didn''t you have a cold war with me for a week? Where did you see me doing the Black Forest?" From your live broadcast and video... Mu Qi finally realized something was wrong. This is exposed... The little girl in front of her smiled. The corners of Mu Qi''s lips stretched into a line, his eyes wandered, but he didn''t open his mouth. Chu Ci immediately raised her brows, "Qi?" Mu Qi:... "Don''t pretend to be dead, right?" Pushed by the little girl, Mu Qi replied unwillingly, and looked down at the little girl who couldn''t see any emotions, "Are you unhappy?" Chapter 928： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 62 Chu Ci laughed out loud and raised his hand to touch his hair, "Where do you see that I am unhappy?" I didn''t see it very much...so I panicked. The corners of Mu Qi''s lips twitched, his head turned sideways, and the little girl''s hand caught up. Mu Qi sighed and allowed Chu Ci to move. The man wore a black shirt with simple gold patterns. He had a spirit of Ling Ran, but he let his eyes drop and he was wearing light blue pajamas. The little girl dominates his head. Not only that, but the hands had to be raised to support the girl''s waist so that the girl would not fall like this. I really don''t understand what his hair is so touchable. "Mr. Q." Chu Ci finally let him go, withdrawing his hand, a pair of Danfeng eyes with a smile, "I want to ask you something seriously." "En?" Mu raised his eyes and looked at the restless little girl. He didn''t express any objection to the name of this little girl. After all, the name "Mr." can also be used to address her husband... Mu Qi felt unusually comfortable, "What?" There was a bit of laziness on his face. During this period of cold war with the little girl, he was undoubtedly the most uncomfortable. He also knew that the collapse of himself was too tight, and it would inevitably affect other people. Now relax. The face that was originally full of aggression and wildness brought a bit of laziness on it. Dissipated a lot of the ferocious emotions before, so he asked. The little girl''s voice suddenly filled with a smile, "Do you like sweets? You can''t remove your eyes every time." Mu Qi:... Can this kind of thing be admitted as a pure man? Can not help but stiff. "No, where do I have it? What kind of sweets do you like? I will try it only after you make it." Not only did she deny this matter, but she also confessed it to the little girl, which was perfect. Mu Qi was satisfied. "Mr. Q, who doesn''t reluctantly love sweets, will try the Namos cake." Mu Qi:... The little girl smiled obediently and skinnyly, the scenery she had never seen when she hadn''t been so close before. Such an expression makes people unable to teach and unwilling to let go. It turned out to be like this. Mu Qi''s hand tightened slightly. But thinking of the little girl, his face couldn''t help but be a little bit fierce, his eyes half-squinted, it looked a little dangerous, but his tone was a bit wronged and pitiful. "The person in charge in the porcelain treasure company can have pudding. As a boyfriend, don''t I have it?" Doesn''t he deserve to have a pudding, a black forest, and a mousse cake? ! Even if he doesn''t have it now, wouldn''t he deserve to let the little girl do it alone for him later? Listening to his tone, Chu Ci bowed his head. Mu Qi only felt that a shadow fell before his eyes, and then Wen Ruan touched his lips. The fragrant and soft, Mu Qi couldn''t help but widen his originally squinted eyes. "Yes, you have the most privileges, all of them, okay?" Chu Ci smiled proudly at this uncandid death. A pair of eyes are bright, like stars in the sky, and the whole person seems to be his own little sun. Mu Qi paused for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to what Chu Ci had just said. Chapter 929： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 63 Feeling the soft touch that Chu Ci had just printed, he whispered and didn''t know what he said. Seeing that the tips of this person''s ears were slightly red, and he didn''t know what he was saying, Chu Ci blinked a pair of eyes, hummed, and moved closer. "what did you say?" Mu Qi''s hands tightened, his body lifted a little, the expression on his face did not change, but the rosy earlobe completely betrayed him, he opened his mouth, it seemed that he was a little uncomfortable to say such a thing, there was a slight shame in his eyes, and he spoke. The voice was a little dry, "Again, kiss again." Mu Qi''s love value +4, currently 90. Everything was taken for granted, which made him feel unreality inexplicably. Especially the two kisses were so short. It just makes people feel unhappy. Luckily, this person was really embarrassed to say it. "Don''t get into it." Chu Ci pushed his face and said solemnly, before finally letting out a chuckle. "Oh..." Seeing Chu Ci''s expression, Mu Qi paused. Although he still wanted to get up, he still rested, leaning on the chair like this, and replied a little dullly. "What are you thinking?" Chu Ci fought lightly from this person twice. This person''s hand was extremely tight. Although it would not make Chu Ci feel uncomfortable, it would definitely not allow Chu Ci to follow her own. Freed his hands. A pair of eyes were hanging down like this, there was not much emotion, it seemed to be thinking about something, and Chu Ci was so fixed. Seeing that he didn''t let go and didn''t speak, Chu Ci couldn''t help but ask him like this. He paused for a moment, and then he spoke. He raised his hand and moved Chu Ci''s hair, his black eyes were dull, looking at Chu Ci like this. "I''m thinking that the two of us have reached their age and it''s time to get married." Chu Ci:... Obviously you have just taken office as a boyfriend, and you want to continue to be in the position before the stool is warm? You dont ride the Rockets so fast, do you? "Plus you are my fiancee..." Before Chu Ci had time to express his opinion, he heard this person speak unscrupulously. He didn''t dislike the identity of Chu Ci''s fianc at all. On the contrary, he could not wait. "Don''t you like to restrain you with this identity?" Chu Ci turned, jumped out of his arms so flexibly, stood aside, and spoke like this. Mu Qi replied over there, looking at Chu Ci with his eyes slanted, and straightened up slightly, saying, "It used to be before, now is now..." He said that he had no confidence. He was still sitting on a chair and the little girl was standing. He was doing it, and his momentum was a bit lower than that of the little girl. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "Don''t you always feel that I am using this identity to intimidate you?" "Where do you dare?" He chuckled at the corners of his lips, and finally stood up, approached Chu Ci, and said, "I am threatening you." The little girl snorted, but didn''t say much, let him wait here and went out by herself. The boyfriend who just took office stood on the balcony and watched the little girl close the balcony door. His eyes were a little confused. He didnt know what the little girl was doing, and he didnt dare to say or ask. , He gave a light tusk and sat back on the stool again. Chapter 930： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 64 Looking at the half-eaten mousse cake on the table, I took another look at the little girl''s fruit tea. Someone who just reconciled with the little girl did not dare to move without the little girl''s permission. But the sweet smell of the mousse cake spread in the air, and finally Mu Qi couldn''t hold back and came to the table, picked up the little golden fork that the little girl had just used, and forked a piece of cake to her lips. The milky sweet smell filled his mouth. Before Mu Qi could put down the fork in his hand, there was a sound behind him, and the balcony door was suddenly pushed open. His crime of stealing food was made public all at once. Mu Qi:... Seeing the tall man guarding the side of a half-eaten cake, holding a small fork in his hand, his lips were stained with white milk stains of mousse. The black hair is still short, still in that tough guy''s style, it''s just that making such an action makes people really have a very strong contrast. A pair of eyes were a little dazed. It seemed that she had never expected Chu Ci to come back so soon. After such a pause, she lowered the fork in her hand and swallowed the cake in her mouth. He lowered his eyes calmly, a look of repentance. Chu Ci, who didn''t feel much at first:... This appearance made Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter, how can it be a little cute? Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the man in front of him. Although this big man didn''t speak, his whole body was filled with I made a mistake, I shouldnt steal cake. Hearing Chu Ci smile, Mu Qi looked up, and then he saw Chu Ci still holding a plate with a mousse cake in it. It looks delicate and beautiful, with a small golden fork beside it. Mu Qi paused, and then saw Chu Ci walking over with the small white plate, and then handed the plate in his hand to the man''s hand. "What are you doing secretly?" Chu Ci''s lips were slightly bent, his brows were raised, and he looked at this man''s face, "Here, here you are, just say if you like sweets, can you really lose it? " The little girl looked very proud with this little expression, and she looked through him, "After all, I am a boyfriend. Don''t worry, I''m spoiling you in this respect." You are really amazing, spoiling him? Mu Qi subconsciously wanted to talk, and wanted to struggle for a while, but he heard the words behind Chu Ci. My boyfriend...? In the end, Mu Qi swallowed what he wanted to say, staring down at the plate in his hand, then twisted his small fork, and put a large piece of cake into his mouth. The little girl still looked very proud. She sat on a tall stool next to her and shook her white and tender legs. Mu Qi''s eyes were red, and she wanted to print her own marks on the little girl''s body now. Finally, he swallowed the cake in his mouth, then put another piece of cake into his mouth, and held down the little girl who was sitting on the high bench immobile and bowed her head. "Well" Chu Ci was pressed upright. The sweet smell spread in the breath of the two. It''s like a stream finally merges into a river, like a fish finally returns to the sea, it makes people feel like it should be. Chapter 931： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 65 Mu Qi couldn''t help but sighed. Mu Qi''s love value +2, currently 92. After the matter was opened, the relationship between the two people improved by leaps and bounds. After the heavy rain turned clear, Mu Shi finally breathed a sigh of relief. It also eased down. Not only the employees breathed a sigh of relief, but even the old stubborns who were most uncomfortable with admiration could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it hasnt been long since Mu Qi returned to China before. The people on the board of directors of this person still dont know much about everything. They just havent waited for Mu Qi to make up for the situation and let them understand and prepare. In the end, they met Chu Ci Things. The sudden thunderstorm from the big boss of Mu''s head spread widely, and everyone was caught off guard. So everyone was caught in this panic, and the directors who had opposed Mu Qi before were even more miserable. When Mu Qi is in a good mood, he likes to play with his opponent while giving people a blow, but this time he has no mood to play, and directly let these people understand his horror. Everything that should be cleaned up was cleaned up, and the most unexpected thing was the information in Mu Qi''s hand. Those are things that they bribe officials or use their power or something to do not good things. They are all old platitudes, and things that are so old, and they are all the most assured people to do. . So after I finished it, I left these things behind, but I didnt expect that Mu Shengran had turned them all over, threatened them with these things, and quickly made them even before they reacted. People pull down. This hand stunned everyone. And I began to be afraid, I felt that my handle would have been grasped by Mu Qi, and I didn''t know who the next target of this man was, so I was panicked. For a while, Mu Qi''s nasty directors It''s all quiet. For fear that Mu Qi''s hand stretched directly to his side. For this kind of thing, Mu Qi is also happy. Originally, he enjoyed the pleasure of torturing and playing with these people, watching these people''s anxiety, but now that he has a girlfriend, who is going to take care of these people. Naturally, be quiet if you can be quiet. If you can''t be quiet, then don''t blame him for directly doing it without mercy. Even in Mu Qi''s thinking, everyone was settled down. And Chu Ci also made a strong exit from the country. Although he didn''t show his face, he always told others that this little girl, your young master, your little majesty, already has a master, and those who talk about themselves should pay attention to me. ,Thank you:) Chu Ci''s fans screamed. The Chu family also didn''t expect that Chu Ci could really catch up on this line of Muqi, but when they discovered that the Mu family did not give them bad treatment compared to other industries, there was no special treatment at all. Father Chu knew something in his heart, but he was accustomed to occupying a strong position and using everything that could be used to stabilize the position of the Chu family''s mistress, Mother Chu was somewhat dissatisfied with this matter. And made a private call to Chu Ci. But unfortunately, when she was on the phone, Mu Qi happened to be there, to Chu Mu''s gesticulating tone towards Chu Ci during the call. Chapter 932： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 66 Mu Qi couldn''t help feeling very dissatisfied. Originally, he wanted to be Chu Ci''s mother, and he couldn''t help but give face, but the words in it became more and more inaudible. Especially Chu''s mother said over and over again, why giving birth to you, a daughter who is losing money, not only made her position unstable, but also did not bring her any benefits after struggling to grow up, and the little girl in his family looked calm. Listening, when I seemed to be very accustomed to such words, I finally couldn''t help but answered the call. Mu Qi didn''t show mercy when he spoke, and after all of Chu''s mother was speechless, he cut off the phone directly. Later, when Father Chu learned of this, he personally called and apologized to Chu Ci and Mu Qi for his recklessness. At this time, Chus father and Chus mothers feelings were not as good as before. Chus mother changed and changed again, and Chus father had basically lost the original feeling of Chus mother. Outside, he also had a more ambiguous relationship with him. Chu''s mother''s marriage was only because of the relationship between the two children. Naturally, Chus mother felt this kind of thing, so she firmly held onto the position of Chus mistress. It was also because of the change of Chus mother that Chu Cis younger brother seemed to be more and more taciturn now. Thinking more and more extreme. Finally, Father Chu took him to the lap of the old man of the Chu family to raise him, and that was how he recovered. Mother Chu didn''t have her usual beloved son. She didn''t care about her daughter since she was a child. The happy marriage life she thought began to become unhappy, so in the end her thoughts continued to twist. After Chu''s father could not bear to take away some of the power she was holding tightly, Chu''s mother actually went directly to Mu clan to stop Mu Qi, and told Mu Qi that Chu Ci''s personality was uncertain, what do you see now In this way, it may not be what it will be in the future. Don''t be fooled by her. Mu Qi had a cold face, looking at Mother Chu in front of him. Mother Chu and Chu Ci did have some similarities, but they were only a few points between the eyebrows, but these similarities were finally completely destroyed by the urgency in her eyes. It''s nothing like his little girl. Mu Qi couldn''t help but snorted, and while calling the security, he raised his hand to straighten his neckline, and gave a low laugh with a dangerous smell. He looked at Chu who was originally dressed decent, but was forced to leave by the security. Mother, with her brows raised slightly, she opened her mouth to directly interrupt the nonsense of this man, "You said your daughter has a bad temperament, and the weather is uncertain. Then I want to ask, how much do you know about porcelain treasures? Just as a child Hold it in person? Have you seen it for a few days? Where did you learn about it?" Mother Chu subconsciously wanted to refute, but there was indeed no way to refute this. This daughter had never been in charge of her husband and wife since she was young, and she only saw a few things when she grew up. Later, it was because of several unhappiness that Chu Ci had not returned to the Chu family mansion for a long time. After thinking about it, she actually couldn''t even remember her daughter''s face. When Mother Chu was stunned, she was kindly asked to leave. Later, I heard from the Chu family that Chu''s mother, because of the manpower placed by the rival company, under the long-term pressure of these people, finally caused some mental illnesses, and is now receiving treatment. After seeing Mother Chu again, the situation was much better, and the extremeness in his eyes was also much less. Chapter 933： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 67 And after this time, although Chu''s father and Chu''s mother''s feelings were not as strong as before, it was no longer the same as before, which was also a good thing. And Chu Ci can also meet peacefully. As for the daughter of Chu Ci, the attitude of the Chu family has also been much calmer, and it is no longer like the previous situation. After Mu Qi had gone through this kind of thing, in the end he had no preferential treatment to the Chu Family and no loss. This was a good result for the Chu Family who had already seen Mu Qi Lei Ting''s methods. On Chu Ci''s side, the fact that Chu Ci had a boyfriend and even a fianc was also spread in the blogger circle. As a newcomer, Chu Ci''s popularity is really amazing. In just a few months, it has rapidly increased from 200,000 fans to 2 million fans, and it is still showing a rapid rise. Moreover, the fans activity is unmatched, which makes people fascinated. Of course, there are many people who are jealous, but they are all thunder and rain. Until Chu Ci rose to three million fans, and occupied the top headlines in the food circle, Ya Liang, who had been holding on to himself, couldn''t help but do it. Although Yaliang has a large number of fans, the active number of fans is much lower than that of Chu Ci. Therefore, when Chu Ci has 3 million fans, all other data except for the total number of fans are early. It is far more than Yaliang. Probably because of this reason, Ya Liang has already noticed that Chu Ci is a great threat. Although he has noticed it a long time ago, because of the warning on the website, there is still a pain point that Chu Ci is not caught. So I kept holding back, but Chu Ci got angry, and finally let her see the point where she could cut in. The entry point is Chu Cis boyfriend Mu Qi, and the local tyrant who has been rewarding in Chu Cis live broadcast room [Qi]. Because of this local tyrant, Chu Ci has repeatedly climbed to the top of the rankings, so now Chu Ci''s number of fans is completely inseparable from this person. And Ya Liang silently mentioned a few words over there, saying that Chu Ci has a boyfriend and a fiance, why the local tyrants in the live broadcast room are still rewarding so fiercely. In fact, this kind of remark is not a big deal in many people. After all, you also have a lot of local tyrants. What does it matter to you that people like bloggers to give rewards? But man is such a creature that is easily driven by incitement. I haven''t noticed that much before, but now I am mentioned by Ya Liang. Chu Ci already has a fiance, but there is a top local tyrant in the live broadcast room. No one can compare to the kind on the entire website, and this local tyrant is still a man. How can this make people want more? When Chu Ci started the live broadcast, a large number of doubters rushed in. And many of them rushed in and began to scold them. Most of these people were the jelly from Yaliang before, the jelly who first came to Chu Ci to look for things, but later returned because Chu Ci mercilessly. Because of this, it is impossible for them to like Chu Ci when Chu Ci is on fire. At this moment, there seems to be Chu Ci''s black material, so it is of course that they are the most cruel critics. As soon as he entered the live broadcast room, Chu Ci was stunned for a moment. First he asked his fans not to quarrel with other homes. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at the barrage to understand the matter. Chapter 934： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 68 This is a smirk, fingertips point on the table in front of the camera. The people outside the screen could only see the white and tender little hands moving on the desktop, and they didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. Just at this time. The system screamed, prompting the user [Qi] to enter the live broadcast room. During this period of time, the little girl still chose to start the live broadcast at ten o''clock in the morning. During this time, Mu Qi''s love value has risen to 95. It was around ten o''clock in the morning. After Mu Qi had finished breakfast at Chu Ci, he naturally wanted to go to work as the company''s boss. After being exposed, this person was even more swaggering, but although he claimed his existence on Chu Cis account, no one knew Mu Qis identity, and no one had seen Mu Qis face, and Chu Cis fans also I know that my boss has an extra boyfriend. So now there is really no one who knows that he is [Qi]. It is this misunderstanding. This person saw that he was being lazy at work again, and stayed on time to see what he could eat when he returned at noon. The environment in the live broadcast room was a bit too messy. After he saw it, he was taken aback for a while, and he was a bit at a loss at the nasty barrage in the live broadcast room. This big guy who usually peeks at the screen without leaving a message finally made another sentence. [Qi]: What''s wrong with this? [Qi]: One by one, is there something wrong with the brain pumping? This is a bit domineering. Originally, Chu Ci''s fans were a little angry, and they complained to Mu Qi in the barrage, but later, the complaint was inexplicably transferred to other directions. Ma, today is a memorable day, the big guy in our live broadcast room actually posted two sentences in a row! ? Hey, I didnt even notice. Youre saying that. How do we usually tease the big guys and ignore all the big guys. Today we actually sent two sentences! ! ! The comment that happened to be admired came out again, which was the answer to the person who had told him these causes and consequences before. [Qi]: Well, I see. God, third sentence! The third sentence of the boss, don''t stop me, I want to take a screenshot! ! ! [Qi]:... Okay, four in a row, is the boss today himself? Is the one upstairs stupid? This must be me, because now our young master is being bullied, so the boss came out! Seeing the barrage strayed like this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Then everyone only saw Chu Ci''s camera screen. A white and tender face with a combination of innocence and femininity, with a somewhat contradictory atmosphere, enters the picture with a fatal allure. Her hair was pulled up neatly, and only two or three strands fell from her ears, her lips were smiling, and she looked sweet and well-behaved, so she tilted her head and looked at the camera. Chuci''s cameras are basically the best cameras in the world. They basically find the best angle by themselves to make the shots look extraordinarily comfortable. So when Chu Ci''s face entered the camera, she was originally an extremely beautiful little girl, and now she was even more beautiful than a real person. The entire live broadcast room was silent for two seconds, and it seemed that they were all taken down by Chu Ci. This was the beginning of the crazy barrage. Ma Ma, I seem to have really seen the little fairy... Chapter 935： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 69 "Ahhhhh, is my young master such a beautiful young lady?" No, I don''t believe it, I firmly don''t believe it! ! ! "Seeing this face, I have one point that is most unacceptable... Horse, why is our young master already married? ! I can lick this face forever! ! ! The young master is so good-looking, he envy and hate the young master''s fiance! Never mind if there is a mine at home, and look so good-looking, can you give slum girls a way out? [Qi]: What do you do? Want to rebel? Obviously, Mu Qi didn''t expect Chu Ci to show his face directly. Seeing the words on the barrage, this cautious man was naturally furious. Originally, such a barrage should be very inconspicuous when such barrage is dense, but this person has the greatest privilege of the live broadcast room, and he is as overbearing as he is to send barrage. I chose With the opaque background color, a barrage glanced over, directly covering other people''s barrage. I am not afraid that others will not see clearly. ''what happened? How did I smell adultery? "The two know each other in reality? Ill just say you rich people, tusk tusk, your circle is really messy, what is this for playing? Ah? Clean your mouth upstairs. Dont donate your brain directly to people in need, but its better to forget it. Just your IQ, its better not to harm others. If you speak before you understand everything, why are a group of people so capable? Chu Ci didn''t care what the barrage in the live broadcast room was sending out, she just supported her cheeks. This kind of action made her fat little baby face look rounder, and she said directly, "Mr. Q , Someone bullied your fiance, what can you do?" At the moment, Mu Qi, who was on the top floor of the Mu''s office building, looked at the beautiful little face on the computer, listened to her voice, paused, and couldn''t help but hooked his lips. Mu Qi''s love value is +1, currently 96. He just tilted his head to think for a moment, and moved his fingertips on the table gently, and finally he didn''t know what he was thinking of. The slender fingertips with well-defined joints tapped a few times on the keyboard. [Qi]: At this time, I should say, its cold. Let the people who bully my porcelain treasure go bankrupt, right? Then everyone saw that Chu Ci, who saw the barrage, choked obviously, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. What is this called? Hahahaha, boss, is this the script that took the domineering president? ? My young masters face is blue hahahahaha. By the way, the young master is called the boss fiance? Hey, is the big boss Qi the fianc of our young master? No, what did the boss say just now? I didn''t see it, I''m indulged in the beauty of my young master''s flourishing age. If thats the case, is it possible that the boss fell in love with the young master during the live broadcast, and then became a couple in reality? "Then this is too dreamy, right?" I want to know whether the boss can hold onto our young masters prosperous beauty, I cant hold it across a layer of screen! ! ! Its over, why am I so excited. Actually, I shamelessly imagined the Shura field between two men and our young master... Chapter 936： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 70 Plus one upstairs, I also...I imagined it, hehehe, its really exciting, but I feel its exciting now. The boss is still there, you havent said exactly how it feels, do you want to hug our young master all day, envy, jealous, and hate, I also want to hug the young master, gnaw. Seeing these words, Mu Qi couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, and then he saw the little **** the screen also raising her brows and smiling, her voice soft and slightly soft. Separate the joking smile, "Yes, how does it feel to be with me all day?" Looking at Chu Cis white tender face, she had a smile in her eyes. She tilted her head and her hair slipped down. She was wearing a white chiffon shirt and a light pink apron made of linen. , The whole person is very sultry with a smile. Mu Qi paused looking at the little girl in front of him for a long time, and the little girl''s voice came from here, and then he couldn''t help but remember what it was like to hug the little girl and chew. In the end, I only felt a wave of heat surge, and the earlobe was a little hot. I raised my hand to touch my earlobe, then looked at the little girl''s self-satisfied look, and couldn''t help gritting his teeth slightly, this little bastard. Go back and clean her slowly. Then Chu Ci and everyone in the live broadcast room only saw a bunch of gifts screened. The user [Qi] sends out a bunch of roses. The user [Qi] sends out a star sea. The user [Qi] sends out a spaceship. The user [Qi] sent the true heart unchanged. ... The user [Qi] exits the live broadcast room. ? ? ? ? ''what''s going on? The boss ran away after showing off his riches? ? Oh, boss, dont run, dont run, I havent finished this yet! What happened just now? ? ? I dont know, Im still immersed in the beauty of my young master, and I cant help myself. Now I just feel that everything else is a cloud, a cloud! ! Chu Ci watched this person exit the live broadcast room after sending a series of things, thinking that he couldn''t see what he said now, and he couldn''t help but feel skinny. He stretched his white tender face and said, "Well, he should be shy." As soon as the words of this sentence fell, the system prompt sounded again. The user [Qi] enters the live broadcast room. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes widened slightly, and he blinked, thinking about how likely it is that he was not heard. Hahahahaha, God is shy on horseback. The boss is here hahahaha, the boss is here again, boss, master, she said you are shy! ! ! Mom, what a coincidence this is, I am almost laughing to death hahaha. The moment I saw the system prompt, Masters face was green hahaha, but even if its green, you are the best-looking little fairy daughter on our side hahaha. Young Masters face is so cute, hahaha, I just like this kind of serious skin. [Qi]: Am I shy? In fact, when Mu Qi re-entered the live broadcast room, the screen had not had time to load, and the system prompt had not had time to load it. Only the girl''s crisp voice rang in her ears. No more, no less, it really happened to hear one. Chu Ci:... I have already thought of how this person squinted his eyes and said this sentence. Chapter 937： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 71 Chu Ci groaned, then changed her words decisively, "No, I''m ashamed." [Qi]: Cover your face. The little girl blinked her eyes and replied, "Oh, good." Then everyone who was still watching the show only felt that the white and tender face in the center of the screen had disappeared as soon as the camera turned. It became the previous cooking table again. Everyone was stunned. Hey, no, I havent seen enough. Whats the matter with the boss, why would you pay your grievances and avenge the young master to cover your face? This is not good. [Qi]: Mine, don''t show it to others. ... Why is there such a strong domineering presidential style, what is the situation? Yes, you, yours, yours, why should I have a big lunch, I dont have a good meal, and come here to eat dog food? Okay, I know you are a couple, next. The big guy said so many things in a day. It should have been a very happy day, but why didnt I feel happy, I only felt a deep sadness, isnt this bullying me for not having a boyfriend? ? Wang cried out. The whole live broadcast room was in such an atmosphere all morning, and Chu Ci''s live broadcast was a little late. Moreover, the content of the live broadcast this time was quickly disseminated. In addition, Chu Ci showed his face and said that the two were unmarried couples early on. First, Chu Ci didnt know Qis identity, and then it was speculation. Out. This episode was dreamy and somewhat unreal, but it really happened like this, and the black fan shut up all of a sudden. And because Chu Ci showed his face, although there were still a small number of people who knew Chu Ci, the Chu family eldest lady, they knew each other. Soon Chu Ci''s identity was leaked out. As Chu Ci''s fiance, Mu Qi''s identity can''t be hidden. The black fans who wanted to continue watching their lives and wealth, the group standing behind them, and the fact that half of the Beijing News website is owned by Mu''s, now the subnet is much more peaceful. And there are people who want to use Chu Ci''s wealth to say that Chu Ci took the website recommendation after he left, so that''s why he has so many fans. But in the end, they still slap their faces. After all, if you use the recommended bloggers, the fans will not be so active. Furthermore, Chu Ci looks like a Buddhist blogger. In addition to Chu Ci, is there any fool who can be at 10 noon? Live broadcast? At this time, it was Ya Liang who was panicking. Before she made these things, she only thought that Chu Ci was rich, but she did not expect Chu Ci to be so rich, and her fiance was still half of Jingxuns shareholders. . But seeing Mu Shi and Chu Ci had no reaction at all, she couldn''t help but secretly hope that they would not notice themselves. However, this kind of fluke mentality only lasted one afternoon. The next day, the Mu Group issued a lawyer''s letter in response to the false statements spread by Ya Liang. Ya Liang apologized while realizing that if he continued to stay at Beijing News, he would definitely have a miserable life. At this time, another new website that had just started up sent someone to dig her, and promised to help Yaliang bear the liquidated damages. So the jelly fans who had insisted that their bloggers were right slapped their faces again. For better development, the blogger of his own hops to another website during the contract period. Chapter 938： Tsundere is always a little sweet! 72 This is really a taboo thing in this circle. Ya Liang had a bad reputation, but it was all over all at once, and in the end he was not tepid when he arrived at that website. In the end, Jingxun also sued Yaliang for failing to abide by integrity and lack of contract spirit, and finally judged that three-quarters of the money Yaliang had previously earned in Jingxun should be returned. No matter how hard Ya Liang struggled this time, she was completely cold. However, Chu Ci and Mu Qi didn''t care much about all this. This kind of targeting caused by jealousy, the bad things done, will eventually suffer from the consequences. Naturally, someone will clean up, and they don''t need to intervene. At this moment, Chu Ci''s home. After the last live broadcast event, Chu Ci, the wayward blogger, disappeared for three consecutive days. Then it was three days later that such a dynamic was released. Word ice: After the last time I slandered Mr. Q''s shyness, we finally discussed and decided that I would cook a meal for Mr. Q personally. For this, I said that if you dare to eat the meal I cooked, you have the courage. [Picture Image] [image The picture shows Chu Porcelain''s simple fried vegetables. If you dare to eat the food Ive cooked, its okay if you are the boldest. I can, I can, Master, look at me, look at me! ! I want to eat. You upstairs are not afraid of eating to death. Through such a thick filter, I seem to have seen the master fry the vegetables hahahaha. However, not long after this news was released, Chu Ci immediately released another news, which seemed quite aggrieved. Word ice: He said he didn''t eat, but when he wanted it, he dared not to eat! Also, this is not called fried paste, this is called fried overcooked, which is good for your health, um...really. I believed your nonsense. Good for your health? ? ? Hahaha, my master is wronged to death. A group of gloaters in the comments below. In Chu Cis villa, Chu Ci was lying on the sofa, holding his mobile phone and flipping through the comments, and then glanced at Mu Qi over there. He was sitting at the dining table, looking at the table on the table with some seriousness. Several dishes. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, "Don''t look at it, eat what you want, or should I kiss you before eating?" The little girl held the pillow and squinted her eyes, the cat pillow in her arms was slightly deformed by her. Hearing this, Mu Qi, who was holding his chopsticks, raised his brows slightly, and then said calmly, "Then let you... kiss." Mu Qi''s love value is +1, currently 97. Give me a kiss? Chu Ci couldn''t help but waved his small fist, motioning him to be more honest. Mu Qi laughed too, and finally used his chopsticks to finish the meal bit by bit. After almost half an hour, Mu Qi stopped his hand and sighed faintly. It seemed that he couldn''t punish the little girl like this in the future. This was not punishing her, it was simply punishing himself. Thinking about this, he stood up. The little girl was like a cat. She had already rubbed the sofa to a sofa very close to him. Hearing the sound of putting his chopsticks down, she raised her eyes. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and raised her hands to him. "hold." Mus love value is +1, currently 98. "Want to hug?" Mu Qi softened, but he did not easily stretch out his hand. Instead, he just looked at Chu Ci and saw the little girl nodded. It was the little girl who reached out and hugged the little girl lying on the sofa into his arms. Chapter 939： Tsundere is always a little sweet! (Finish) While still not forgetting to speak, it seemed to be a bit disgusting, "Why are you so clingy?" When Chu Ci heard this, her body struggled a bit, "Don''t hold it if you don''t like being clingy." Mu Qi pushed the struggling girl back into his arms, "No, I want to hug." Finally, he hugged Chu Ci and sat on the sofa just now, rubbing his chin against Chu Ci''s soft cheeks. Chu Ci leaned back, "Your stubble hurts me so much." The little girl complained. Someone was even more interested in rubbing the little girl''s face, and finally let this guy go, Chu Ci raised his hand and took a picture of the remaining dishes. Posted a dynamic. Words of ice: Mr. Q said that wasting food is not good, especially if I made it, I ate it in the end! ... I guessed the beginning, but I didnt guess the end. So this is feeding us dog food? Oh, Im sour. Seeing that the little girl''s thoughts were all on the phone in front of him, Mu Qi squinted his eyes, rolled over and pressed Chu Ci, and pressed the little girl between the chair and himself. The two are entangled. Chu Ci was kissed before she finished her comments. Someone who is already very familiar with this kind of thing gets cheap and sells good, with a proud face, just so suppress Chu Ci. For this person, it is impossible to be angry. It is impossible to be angry in this life. It is impossible to be angry if you are not good at coaxing. There is no bad coaxing. The most important thing is to be angry. If it''s still not good, then kiss a few more times, and this person will be floating in an instant, forgetting the mess completely. Mu Qis love value is +1, currently 99. One side still spoke carelessly and very flat. "Porcelain treasure, those things won''t die if you eat them?" Full of jokes. Chu Ci glared at him, her body struggled, her pink lips slightly swollen, "It''s best to eat you to death." Cursed him viciously. "You don''t feel bad after eating to death?" Mu raised his brows to conceal Chu Ci even more, pinching Chu Ci''s hair, and watching the comments on the phone with Chu Ci. Hearing the little girl snorted, there was no response. Mu Qi couldn''t help but smile again, and again gently pecked the little girl''s lips with a softness on her cold face, "The wedding date is set for next month." Chu Ci paused slightly, then replied, adjusted his posture, and slid into this person''s arms. Mu Qi hugged Chu Ci smoothly and helped her adjust her posture. Finally, she pinched her hair and followed the strands bit by bit, looking at the unremoved plate on the table, a pair of dark eyes. With a little warmth. He didn''t dislike it at all, no matter what the little girl made the meal. The little girl is sweet, soft, and delicate, so she leans in her arms so that her whole heart will melt, and she will be spliced ??together to hold her. What''s more, just eating this dish that was accidentally fried by the little girl? However, afterwards, the family did have to hire an auntie to cook. Seeing the achievements of the little girl today, he couldn''t help but worry about the future. Finally, thinking about it, but he hooked his lips. Seeing Chu Ci''s exquisite profile, the light of the phone hit her eyebrows, he carried the little girl in, and sighed extremely lightly. Mu Qi''s love value is +1, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. I used to like shopping malls to chase fame and gain and enjoy the excitement, but then I realized that the most satisfying thing in life is to meet you and fall in love with you. being with you. Chapter 940： Now I am a dragon with a cat 1 After that, the live broadcast channel gradually exploded, and the great wave of excellent anchors emerged, but originally only through the initial wave, did not continue to move forward and work **** the road that I wanted to take, like Yaliang Blogger. In the end, most of them are in decline, and Yaliang does not have traffic support on the new website, because she was originally dug over with black material. Originally, the website dug her just because she wanted to use her black fan. At the beginning, the website increased attention. At this moment, things are a foregone conclusion, and naturally she will not be so kind to her. But Chu Ci and Mu Qi got married amidst the envy of everyone. The two people''s personalities are close together. Coupled with the awkwardness of this guy, there will be some turbulence. This guy is a deadly arrogant person, and he cant help thinking a lot in his mind every day. After thinking too much, he cant help but come to Chuci to find something. In addition, although this person has regular exercise, he is older. After that, I still can''t take in too many calories, especially things like those desserts made by Chu porcelain. Therefore, in addition to quarreling with this person regularly, and then from time to time comforting this person''s emotions after thinking too much, Chu Ci also has to pay close attention to this person''s stealing food. You say you are a big man or the president of an international company, how can you not steal cakes from the refrigerator? But this guy who doesn''t admit that he likes dessert can really do it. When Chu Ci left this plane, he could still feel that this young man with a terrible face and coldness that made people fearful, and now also a weak breath man, handed the last piece of soft cookie hidden in his hands into his hands. It''s just dumbfounding. The eyes were dark, and the familiar dizziness came, but this time the dizziness was much stronger than the previous few times. Then, after entering the body of this plane, Chu Ci only felt that her feet were soft, and her small body slid out, making her body wet. The coldness on her body made Chu Ci tremble subconsciously. This situation was a bit daunting. Chu Ci froze for a moment, feeling that her hands and feet were soft, and her eyes turned black. Although she felt a piece of coldness, Another abnormal heat surged up. The condition of this body is obviously not very good. Chu Ci tried to stand up straight, but he was staggering, and his dizzy little head felt that the sky was spinning, and he only felt that he was rolling forward as if he could not stop the brake. In the end, he didn''t know what he hit, his head hurt a bit, but his body was lying on a soft place. Porcelain, are you okay? ! Chabai''s anxious voice came. I dont seem to have a big problem... In view of the hosts weakness, the system turns on the automatic adjustment function. The voice of Chabai immediately rang. Chu Ci responded and straightened up hard, and as the white voice fell, the uncontrollable feeling of this body disappeared. The surrounding area is a little dark and heavy. It should be somewhere in a forest or the like. There are plant bushes everywhere, and the cold rain is constantly falling, hitting her like this. The wind is not very cold, but if it is mixed with the rain and it falls on the body, it will really make people shiver. Chapter 941： Now I am a dragon with a cat 2 It should be daytime, but the sky is gloomy at this moment. She should be hiding under the tree at this moment. From the gap between the trees, she can see the lightning flashing across the sky. In addition to the sound of torrential rain, there was a roar of thunder. It is very dangerous to hide under a tree in this kind of weather. Chu Ciqiang cheered up and looked around with his eyes open. At this time, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the bright light flashed across, instantly illuminating everything around it, like daylight. Chu Ci followed this light and saw her clearly. Wet and muddy... Front paws? ? Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and blinked at his hand with big eyes. A small white ball shrunk under the tree in the rainstorm seemed to shrunk into a ball in doubt of life. The long snow-white hair was soaked with mud, it looked very embarrassed and extremely pitiful. Yuanyuan''s ears were not big, just shaking in the rain, a pair of eyes that looked very big with a little misty smell looked left and right blankly. It was a long time later that Chu Ci accepted this fact, and continued to shake her round ears, and said to Chabai who hadn''t actively spoken out since she adjusted her body data,''Xiao Bai... '' Hearing Chu Ci''s voice calling her, Chabai couldn''t help but stunned, and Nuonuo responded. Then I saw the soggy little hairy ball lying under the tree, opening his own small mouth, and making a slightly soft "whoop" sound. Chu Ci:... Whats the situation on this plane? Closing her small mouth, Chu Ci looked around again, and her small body that was trying to struggle again collapsed back. It''s really not that she didn''t want to leave this place, it''s just that she was surrounded by trees. It is dangerous here, and other places are not safe. In addition, this body looks like a cub, and it has been exposed to such a heavy rain. It is estimated that it will be a serious illness. Now she was all dizzy and didn''t bother to move, so she just stayed here. This is a plane similar to magic and illusion. Once you have your abilities, you will become a human being. While Chabai said this, he transmitted information about this plane to Chu Ci. This plane is just like Chabai said, it is a plane of fantasy magic, but in this plane, three-quarters of the entire world does not belong to humans, and humans are just a small part of the entire plane race. Part of it. All creatures have certain magic talents for practicing various kinds of magic, and the human form is often the most convenient form, so many creatures will have a human-like form when they reach a certain level of cultivation. Humans have a special ability, that is, they can use their magical powers to domesticate to a certain extent for spiritual things that are dying or have not been born for a long time, and finally become human partners. The original owner was a rare white leopard who was not born long, and it happened to be suitable for human domestication. White leopards are generally social creatures, and the birth rate of cubs is not high. Generally speaking, white leopards are considered as juveniles when they are one to two years old. The clan provides various protections for this juvenile white leopard. With. Chapter 942： Now I am a dragon with a cat 3 However, because the parents of the original owner were young, they were not taught by the elders in the clan for the first time as parents. Originally, the white leopard was good at wind magic. It belonged to a relatively powerful race in the forest. The original nature of the cubs was a stocking policy, until the white leopard race gradually decreased and the number of newborns continued. The decline, and finally this is the beginning of the protection of the cubs. But the parents of the original owner obviously have not received this kind of teaching. So in the end, he was careless and forgotten the original owner. When I remembered it again, the original owner was already lost, and was targeted by the human being who entered this place called Mar Forest to experience. Because the original owner is a cub, and the white leopard itself is good at wind magic, even the one-year-old leopard is extremely fast. It is also because the little leopards are relatively fragile, so the humans who have been chasing the original owner have never started to harm the original owner. As a result, these humans had not had time to catch the original owner. Such a rainstorm came so suddenly, the rain was sprinkled and the wind screamed, and the original owner just escaped with the help of the wind. After that, she became ill because of the long rain, until she arrived. The mission target of this plane, Fissi, is the most unshakable existence in the legend of Mar Forest, a black dragon. Legend has it that before Fisie came to the Mar Forest, he once stayed in the human domain. He had a solid black scale, golden eyes, and two black crystal-like horns on his head. Inherited all the characteristics of the extremely rare dragon race, which can be said to be the legendary race. Greedy, strong, bad, love for money, like to collect all the world''s shining valuables. When he was outside, it could be said to be a catastrophic existence in the human realm. Many people rise up, but no one can fight Fissi''s casual blow. It wasn''t until later that there was probably enough of these treasures to collect, that Fessy settled down a bit and came to live in the depths of the Mar Forest. Only occasionally when there were rumors of treasures, clues of him could be found on the mainland. It is precisely because of this that the depths of the Mar Forest have always been listed as a restricted area by humans, to prevent accidentally provoke this careful and vengeful greedy dragon, and bring another disaster to the human domain. Chu Ci sorted out the information, lifted his little paw to shake it, and wanted to shake off the water droplets on the hair. The white leopard has a long hair and a small body. I usually look at the fluffy one, but because of this, her hair is extremely difficult to care for, and it is so drizzled and mixed with water at the moment. Put on the dirt, completely entangled together. Chu Ci was dizzy, because Chabai had adjusted her body when she entered the plane just now, so she had a little bit of strength, and she shrank her small body even more. Try to hide yourself in a place where you can''t get rain. On those round black eyes, there are one or two strands of dry hair trembling slightly in the cold wind. Waiting for the rain to decrease slightly, Chu Ci tried to shake his soaked little fluff, supported his soft calf, and ran deep into the forest. Chapter 943： Now i am a dragon with cat 4 Because my head is dizzy, I still use the running method I am not used to running forward, so I can''t help but stumble. In the end, one inadvertently rolled off the slightly steep hillside. In the end, it turned directly into a small gray fur ball, and the most important thing was that the fur ball was soaked all over, the hair was so drooping, it was a bit embarrassing and pitiful. Chu Ci lifted his small paw and wiped a handful of water in front of him, using the pitiful little magic power in his body to continue running forward with the force of the wind. I ran all the way to a lake deep in the forest. The trees near the lake were not so tall. There were a few plants with wide leaves beside the lake. The rain water slid down the edge of the heart-shaped leaves and dripped onto the damp soil. , Smashed deep and shallow pits. Chu Ci just got into the blade with his petite figure, and finally tilted his small head and looked out. Porcelain, this rain seems to have been raining for a long time. Chabai carefully probed the weather in the Mar Forest and spoke to Chu Ci. Chu Ci shook his small body again, and responded, and a soft cry came from Chu Ci''s mouth. At this time, Chu Ci had become more or less accustomed to this body, "Woo." Can you find the direction of the mission goal? It was really uncomfortable for the hair to sag on the body like this. After Chabai simply probed the direction where Fessy was, Chu Ci took a deep breath, and then the little grayish-white hairball jumped out like this. At this moment in the depths of Mar Forest. The trees in the center of the forest are extremely tall, and there is a high mountain in the middle. Compared with the emerald green of other places, this mountain looks a little bare and slightly abrupt. It''s just that under the cover of layers of leaves, people outside can''t see the inside of Mar Forest. There is a wide and tall entrance in the middle of the mountain. Although it is a stone cave, it is not the shoddy place that some people imagine. The entrance of the cave was carefully polished to be smooth, probably to prevent water flow. The entire cave was raised several layers, and the thick blue stone slabs were used as steps, and several layers were stacked. The inside of the cave is also made smooth and flat, and the walls are inlaid with large and small luminous gems, illuminating the originally dark cave. This place is wide, and a beautiful gem is hung in the highest place, sucking all the moisture in the cave into that gem. In addition to these gems, there are specious gold coins and treasures scattered on the ground of the cave. Spread the whole cave, there are scattered gold coins scattered outside. The whole cave is shining golden and incredibly luxurious. And a huge black figure was lying prone on the gold coins, and the black scales reflected a faint golden light under the shining of the surrounding jewels. This is a huge dragon, with huge black wings closed behind him. The body is slightly curled up, eyes closed, and the head has two beautiful horns like black spar, lying on the gold coins like this. Sleeping Zhengxiang. Obviously, it was only sleeping there, but it seemed to carry a frightening and dangerous aura, which made people look forward to and dare not approach. Chapter 944： Now i am a dragon with cat 5 The sound of the rain outside, accompanied by the rumble of thunder, did not affect the peaceful sleep of the dragon at all. He waited until the rain was a little lighter, he moved slightly, his eyelids opened, revealing the golden eyes inside, with a bit of laziness and dissatisfaction under his eyes, and he looked forward so lazily. past. Find the mission target Fissi, the current love value is 0. Fisie only saw a chubby wet hairball at the entrance of the hole so boldly rolling in from the entrance. what? Fisie lifted his eyelids without making a sound, just so quietly watching a small hair ball rushing in from the entrance of the cave to shelter from the rain. Chu Ci followed Chabai''s guidance all the way to here, and only after being soaked in the cold did he see the place where Feishi lived from a distance. Speeding in all the way, he saw the black dragon with golden reflections lying on the mountain of gold coins. Then the familiar system prompt sounded. Chu Ci paused, and then tried to shake the water droplets on his body, so that a pair of **** eyes met the dragon in front of him. It looks a bit dull. Fisie, who is usually unfamiliar with what creatures in the forest, squinted his golden eyes. Is it a cub of some creature? A little too small, right? Not as big as his slap. He thought about it this way, and he glanced at his huge dragon claws with his head sideways, and then turned his head and glanced at the little gray hairball. With a shelter from the rain, the water on Xiao Maotuan was swept away a lot by her, but it was still damp, and a lot of water drops were thrown away, and it seemed that it was unavoidable to feel a little frizzy. Fisie saw that the little hair ball didn''t have any fear of himself, and he just sat aside like this all of a sudden, panting for breath, seeming to have taken a lot of energy from running in. Those big round eyes looked at him like this, and then he looked down at the beautiful bright gold coins scattered around him. The little paws slapped the gold coins like this, and brought the gold coins to him, and then two The little paw held it up. How dare you touch his gold coin? This little guy is very courageous. Its been a while since Ive been in contact with other creatures, and other creatures didnt dare to approach here easily, so Fessy was not in a hurry to drive away this bold foreign creature, but watched with interest the little hairball holding the gold coin. For a long time, then he raised his eyes and glanced at him, hiding the gold coin in his paw behind him. Then it seemed that it wasn''t enough, and he poked his little paw to reach for the gold coin that was a little farther away from her, to Barra. It seems to like these shiny things too. Fisie glanced at the rain outside, then at his huge dragon claw, and then at the dirty little furball in front of him. After pondering for a moment, the dragon that was lying on the gold coin mountain suddenly shrank. In the end it became a human being. Its just that compared to the ordinary human race, the dragon race is much taller after being transformed into a human form, especially since there are huge closed wings behind him, and two black crystal-like horns glowing with crystal light grow on his forehead. . He squinted his golden eyes and lifted his foot closer to Chu Ci. Chapter 945： Now i am a dragon with cat 6 The tall man looks handsome and a bit fierce. He seems to be surrounded by black mist. Every step is on top of danger. Those golden eyes are a little lazy, and his thin lips are slightly hooked, and he is a bit harsh and lazy. Smile. The black hair stretched to his waist, scattered behind him, swaying with his steps, wearing a black dress that looked similar to silk, ironed and attached to his body, making his perfect figure The proportions are outlined. The momentum looks a little compelling. There was a careless look under his eyes. Chu Ci didn''t think that this guy was here to check on her situation. He probably wanted to throw her out of his cave. Chu Ci was right. As an evil dragon, Fei had never had sympathy. No other creatures are allowed to peep into their treasures. The only thing is that Chu Ci is not big in size, it seems to be a small one. It is estimated that she is not too hungry for her age. She intends to transform into a human form to carry her out, and the province will carry her in the form of a giant dragon. One accidentally squeezed this little hair ball, which is a bit unsightly. Perceiving the dragon''s thoughts, Chu Ci''s dark eyes were round and his pupils stood up. Except for the black pupil, the other parts became clear amber. After all, it was a leopard clan. It could be said that it was standing at the top of the food chain. The little dangerous fangs that had grown out were smashed and fried. At a certain moment, it seemed that Fethi really felt a little dangerous smell. This feeling made Fisie feel a little strange, his eyes narrowed, and he looked carefully at the little furball in front of him. Then this little hair ball that made him feel a touch of threat at a certain moment looked at him fiercely, and then opened his mouth. "Wow!" A soft, soft and childish, hoarse cry that was a bit sick, sounded inside the cave. It was unexpectedly crisp. The instinctive feeling of being threatened just now... is probably an illusion, right? Fisie:... The little hairballs all over his body seemed to be stunned, his mouth smashed, and then he leaned aside in small steps. Feishi found it interesting, and then raised his foot and took a step towards the place where Chu Ci was striding. Little Mao Tuan looked at him warily, and then took a step to the other side. Fisie also raised her foot and followed her a step aside. Little Mao Tuan paused this time, it seemed a bit exploded, and groaned at him again. It''s just using this voice as a threat, which is really not threatening at all. Fisheys love value +2, currently 2. With a tick at the corner of Fei''s lips, he bent over, raised his hand to lift the little furball''s neck, and lifted the little furball. With a cry, the gold coin held in Xiao Maoqi''s claw fell to the ground. Feishi''s golden eyes glanced at the gold coins on the ground, and then at the tender pads of Chu porcelain. He raised his brows and finally opened his mouth, with a deep and gorgeous voice, as if it could make all beings The majesty of submission, "cat?" Chu Ci stared with big eyes, "Woo!" Its a leopard! Fisie didn''t know whether he understood Chu Ci''s meaning, and nodded to Chu Ci''s response. Although he was carrying Chu Ci, he could see that he was a little disgusted with this dirty little fur ball, and then he said, "Well, little dirty cat." Chapter 946： Now I am a dragon with a cat 7 Chu Ci:... So hasn''t it been said already? It''s a leopard, not a cat. The little hair ball in his hand is so suspended, four dirty legs are kicking everywhere, and a pair of big bulging eyes are wide open, seeming to be unusually dissatisfied with what this man said. However, it was probably due to the coercion of his breath, so he was not too presumptuous, but he still tried to use his little paws to reach his hand holding her back of the neck, trying to break free from his hand. To be honest, even though it was a little restrained, compared to other creatures, this little guy is a bit presumptuous before him. This feeling is indeed novel. Fersey was not in a hurry to throw this little hairball out. The little hairball was very light and looked chubby, but only when he really picked it up in his hands would he realize that it was just an illusion caused by too much hair on his body. Just coming in from the outside, the little hair ball was wet and dirty, covered in mud, and looked very embarrassed. I don''t know if it''s because of the rain, this little hair ball is cold. He was probably tired from thumping, just hanging his little paws, and his big eyes looked at him with a bit of stubbornness. "What are you looking at?" Fisie''s lips slanted, and the hand holding Chu Ci''s neck shook slightly. The little hair ball that was caught on the nape of the neck shook like this with his movements. At first, she was dizzy and swayed so much by this guy who didn''t know how to handle it. Chu Ci only felt that her eyes turned black. Only the bright colors of this person''s background, and the black crystal-like horns on his head are particularly conspicuous. And the white leopard clan seems to have another characteristic...somewhat similar to the dragon clan, like those shiny and beautiful things. Chu Ci stared at the person in front of him like this, and when he shook again, he took a deep breath and lifted his little paw forcefully. Hooking directly on the sleeve of this man''s silk coat, his small claws came out, hooked his sleeves, and with one force, the whole hair ball was caught on his wrist. Fisie was unprepared, and was caught by this little hair ball. I couldn''t help but raised his brows slightly, watching this little gray hair ball rub all the mud on his body against the cuffs of his coat, which is on his scales. Fisie''s golden eyes narrowed slightly, his hair floated slightly behind him, and the black crystal-like dragon horns brought a faint light. But before it had time to attack, Fessy felt the little guy''s grip on his cuff loosened, and then fell straight down like a leaf with fruit. The dangerous emotions under Fesey''s eyes were almost subconsciously raising his hand, and single-handed the little hairy ball. The wet and sandy texture is really uncomfortable. Fessy gave a soft tut, a bit of evil in his eyes. Fainted? Just now I only touched the hair and nape of this little thing, so I only felt the coldness of the rain, but now I found that the temperature of this little hair ball was extremely high after I took the whole little hair ball in my hand. Not quite right. There was another thunder roar from outside, and Fisie raised his eyes to look over, and the golden eyes reflected the surrounding scene. Chapter 947： Now i am a dragon with cat 8 After the rain stopped a little bit, it was heavy again in an instant. It crashed down, with a strong smell of earth and a smell of grass and trees. After seeing it for a few seconds, Fisie withdrew his gaze from the outside scene, and glanced down at the little furball that was so collapsed in his hand that he had lost consciousness. She was breathing a little anxiously. She probably had a fever, and her body was extremely hot. If she threw this little hairy ball out in this case, she should probably be dead, right? Fisie thought about it, lowered his eyes and glanced at the few gold coins she had just brought together. And the little thing is very courageous, dare to **** his things? Fisie picked up Chu Ci again, because the dust on Chu Ci had soiled his clothes, so he didn''t have the somewhat evasive attitude he had before. Easily pinched the piece of Chu Ci''s back neck again, and brought Chu Ci to his eyes. Chu Ci felt this person''s movement towards her, and her small body tried to struggle, but in fact, Fisie only felt a slight movement. Chu Ci let out a low whine, and a pair of eyes opened a little bit amidst the dizziness. The eyes were still a little shaken and dizzy. Chu Ci curled up his four small paws and stuffed them in. Inside his own hair. Then she closed her eyes again. The place where she was before was a bit far away from where Fessy was. Although the rain was a bit smaller than before, it was still falling. This body was originally a dead end, so she just supported it. Came here. Naturally, I couldn''t hold on anymore. Then Chu Ci felt that her suspended body was received into the palm of this person. His palm was warm and strong, so he held her on the palm of his hand. This feeling was a bit reassuring. The small tail behind Chu Ci stretched out and was hugged by her two front paws, curled up in his. Palm. Although her tail was not very fluffy, but at this moment the hair on the tail was so wet, the tail became a thin strip, and she was held in two paws. Looks pitiful, and doesn''t seem to feel safe. Fisheys love value +2, currently 4. And Fei Xi, who was really planning to throw this little furball out and let her fend for herself, paused, with some thought in his eyes. Just look up and down the gray furry ball. To be honest, he didn''t feel much about this kind of little thing, and he didn''t have the same sympathy as some races, and would be merciful to cubs of any race. But just now, he brought this little fur ball closer, and he was the one who saw the little fur ball clearly. Then opened it mistily. Clear, hydrated, with sleepiness and exhaustion, obviously not yet awake, some confused eyes, after getting in, those eyes look more like beautiful black crystals. What kind of light faintly reflected inside, with a little halo. It is very attractive. He has collected so many beautiful and strange gems, he really has never collected gems similar to such a pair of eyes. Instantly attracted his attention and gave him a heartbreak. The original intention of throwing this little hair ball out of the way couldn''t help but stop. Put it back into the palm of your hand instead. Chapter 948： Now I am a dragon with a cat 9 The light was too beautiful, but it just flashed past, so that he hadn''t seen it clearly, the eyes of this little hair ball had already closed. Fisie looked at the pitifully shrunken ball in his hand and said it was the palm of his hand, but it was not very accurate. Although this little guy is not big in size and probably not too old, he can still occupy some space, especially This little long hair just hugged his entire hand in the end. The soft tail was also rubbing against his wrist, so he fell asleep. Fisie raised his hand and poked Chu Ci''s small body, feeling this subtle touch, and finally the corners of his lips lifted slightly. Although I don''t want to raise such a small trouble, but these eyes are too beautiful to look closer, but it is a bit unsatisfying to be surprised to see it. Moreover, collecting freaks made him almost subconsciously begin to think about when to leave these beautiful eyes. After thinking about it, only by leaving this little hairy ball, these beautiful black gem-like eyes will not lose their light. Humans always have the habit of keeping pets, such as a kitten or puppy. If this little guy is behaved, he can''t keep it. As long as this little thing stops coveting the treasures of gold and silver that don''t belong to her, there is no big problem. Fisie thought so, snorted, and finally turned around, holding the little hairy ball in his hand like this, and turned and walked towards the cave. The little fur ball in his hand is still sick, and the whole one looks dirty. From his many collections, Fei Si found a beautiful small basin of jade, condensed the water vapor accumulated in the gemstone above his head into water droplets, and finally collected it into this small basin. A black flame suddenly ignited in his hand. Fisie is a black dragon, but he is not good at dark magic like the one handed down by humans. On the contrary, the magic he possesses is something else in the flame system. He just waited until the fire in the palm of his hand ignited, he paused, glanced at the small basin full of water on the ground, and glanced at the hand holding him in the other hand and he was still asleep. Little hairy ball. Finally, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, silently extinguishing the flame in his hand. Although he had never raised this kind of little life, his reason told him if he could use his flame to heat the basin of water. Either the jade basin is burnt, or he is about to harvest a bowl of stewed cat soup with fluffy hair. After all, he is a fire attribute, and he doesn''t know what water temperature this little guy should use to bathe without being cooked. He thought blankly, twitching the corners of his lips, and finally out of his own goods, there was a fire-attribute spar from Bala. This spar was a translucent crimson, extremely beautiful and shiny. Yes, it can radiate heat and heat some items. Logically speaking, he doesn''t need this kind of things. After all, he is originally a fire attribute, but it is because the number of this spar is small, and it is extremely beautiful, and the price is quite high. A total of about ten yuan was mined. He collected about seven or eight yuan here, but the other ones are all pressed together with the gold coins, so you can''t see where it is. He still remembers where to put this one. Finally, after thinking about it, he threw the spar in his hand into the small basin. After a while, the water in the basin started to emit a little smoke because of the big temperature difference with the outside. Chapter 949： Now I am a dragon with a cat 10 Thinking that this little hairball was still sick, Fessy didn''t rush to take out the fire spar. After waiting for a while, he took out the fire-attribute crystal, and then slowly put the small hair ball still holding his palm into the water. The water was instantly stained with muddy color by the mud on this little hair ball. Just like this, Fisie swayed the little hairy ball left and right in his hand. Watching her tangled white fur scatter in the water little by little. The gray color faded, and the original white color of Xiao Maoqi''s body was exposed. The water temperature is probably relatively comfortable, and the little hairy ball that was shivering slightly in his hands is stretched a bit. Then he didn''t notice, he sank and choked water, and a pair of moist black eyes opened. Seeing that the hand in front of him subconsciously clasped his hand tightly again, he looked at his environment with a little confusion under his eyes. Chu Ci only felt cold and powerless all over, and soon he was in a warm stream of water. The temperature of this water flow was just right, slightly hot, and washed away Chu Ci''s weakness, and the coldness on his body instantly disappeared. I didn''t wait to adjust my posture comfortably|||The potential to return to the state of recovery, I felt that the hand holding my heart sank, and then the water flowed up suddenly. The slight choking and coughing of the small hair ball rang louder and louder. Fissi subconsciously lifted the small hair ball out of the water. Her hair was originally extremely smooth. As a magical beast, even if it was sick, it was only slightly dim in color. The dirt attached to it can be easily cleaned up, not to mention the water extracted from such gems. At this moment, Chu Ci, who had regained her original white hair, opened her **** eyes, her small round ears quivered slightly in the wet hair, coughing softly, and finally just sat directly on his. On the palm of his hand, two small paws held his wrist like this to prevent him from falling. Coughing loudly. The small body trembled with the coughing voice, and the **** eyes were covered with water mist. The small hairs on the whole body were wet, and there was no time to dry them, so they just hanged like this. Water drips down a little bit. It looks pitiful. Looking at the trembling little ears, Fisie did not hold back in the end, and raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s little ear lightly. What should I say about this feeling? It''s soft, warm, it''s just such a layer, but it''s a bit fleshy, it always feels amazing. There was still a casual smile on the corner of Fessy''s lips, but the emotion in his eyes was two points. It seems a bit...cute. Fisheys love value +3, currently 7. When Chu Ci finally calmed down, she shook her body slightly, and shook off the dripping water droplets on the small hairs. Naturally, her current movements could not be dried, and finally the small hairballs whispered. With a sound, he lifted his paw and wiped his face. Fisie didn''t know where he pinched a piece of black silk yarn out and put it on the head of this little hair ball. That silk yarn can be seen by Fissi, naturally it is not ordinary silk yarn. Chapter 950： Now I am a dragon with a cat 11 Although it was only a thin layer, after touching Chu Ci''s small body, it quickly absorbed the water droplets on Chu Ci''s hair. Feeling the effect of the silk yarn, there is no need for this person to do it again, Chu Ci has already raised his little paw and hooked the silk yarn to her side. Xiaomaomao, who had been drenched for a long time, was finally dry. Although Chu Ci was still dizzy, she was somewhat more comfortable. Unable to breathe a sigh of relief, he wrapped himself tightly with that silk yarn. "Wow~" Although the little hair ball never looked up, it made a slightly pleasant and faint sound, as if to praise him for taking this thing out. Fisie''s golden eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the little furball that was gradually fluffing, and then couldn''t help raising his hand to hook the little guy''s chin. Those big Shui Lingling eyes looked over in this way, and they still smelled of confusion. There was a mist inside, probably because of the coughing too much just now. A pair of foggy, black gem-like eyes reflected the light of the surrounding gold and silver treasures. The most dazzling thing was the flashing light in her eyes when she looked at the opposite corner of her head. It is this light that is extremely beautiful. Fisie took a breath, not waiting to do anything next. This little hair ball probably felt that this position was uncomfortable, and struggling to back up, freed his chin from the man''s hand. Then he almost couldn''t sit firmly and fell straight down, but fortunately, he was caught again by Fisie. "Wow?" Chu Ci was held in his hands like this, with his small paw subconsciously resting on his wrist. Wipe the water droplets on Chu Porcelain fur and drop the heavy silk yarn. Xiao Maotuan tilted his head and looked at him strangely, as if he was also looking at him and thinking about something. When his eyes fell on the hill of gold and silver jewels behind him. Fisie was pretty sure that the **** eyes of this little guy lit up instantly. Obviously, it was not accidental that this little guy rolled in from outside the cave and saw the gold coins hidden behind him subconsciously. With frivolous brows, Feyci pressed his big hand on the little guy''s head, turning the little guy''s head around. Let this little guy stop looking at his hill of gold and silver treasures with covetous eyes with his big watery eyes. Chu Ci''s little head was turned around by this person, and the emotions that had suddenly accumulated from seeing those shining things inadvertently just now disappeared. Probably it was racial nature and instinct. Seeing these shining things, Chu Ci only felt that his gaze was attracted to him at once. Until seeing this person squinting, with a somewhat dangerous look, Chu Ci was dumbfounded, her big eyes blinked, and she rubbed her hand with her soft little fur. . Obviously I hope this person can forget the scene of her gaffe. But the dragon was originally a nasty guy who was stingy and vindictive, and it was impossible to forget it. Ever since, Chu Ci only felt that the nape of her neck was being picked up again. Then just turned around, let Chu Ci directly face this piece of gold and silver treasure. Chu Ci was shaken by the sparkle. Chapter 951： Now I am a dragon with a cat 12 The instinctive reaction made her want to pull these shiny things into her arms, and then roll on the ground. But the person behind him obviously didn''t allow it. The tall man is holding a pompom in his hand. The dusty color of the soil was washed away, and the whole hair ball looked fluffy and soft. A pair of round ears, eyes like black jewels. It''s just that it''s probably because of illness, and it looks a little sluggish and unconscious. Chu Ci wailed, struggling against Fissi''s inventory, and finally swayed from side to side in the air. I don''t know why this guy always has trouble with the nape of her neck. No matter what time he likes to pull this place, he likes to pick her up and walk so much? He kept comforting himself in his heart, and that was good. Chu Ci, who didn''t have to walk, drooped his four short legs, and his little ears were a little drooping, making him look quite unlovable. With a move in the heart of this small-looking person, Fisie naturally saw all the dynamics of the little hairball in his hand, and the corners of his lips were slightly lifted, and then with a bit of evil, he restrained the emotion in his eyes. It was cruel to give or not to touch, Chu Ci shook his little paw boredly, and then heard the person behind him faintly say, "Like?" Chu Ci raised his hand and blinked his eyes, "Ooo." I like it. Seeing the little guy who was a little awkward suddenly excited, Fei Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, and deliberately placed the surrounding things to Chu Ci. Colorful crystals, huge gold coins, shining pearls... These are worthy of the dragon''s collection, no matter which one is taken out, they are priceless, enough to make people jealous. Then Fei Si sat on the ground like this, the black cloth behind him was randomly covered on the ground, giving this person a feeling of arbitrariness, and then he didnt know what he was making, and warned her before that these things should not be touched , Drew these gems in the direction of Chu Ci. Then put the small hair ball in his hand on the ground. This is where Chu Ci can reach with her small claws. Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at the guy sitting behind him, then tentatively raised his hand to reach for these things. Colorful crystal... Before he touched him, he was lifted his hand and moved away. Chu Ci glared at him, turned around and touched the gold coin that was almost the size of Chu Ci. This person''s reaction was faster than her, and he also quickly reached out to remove the gold coin that Chu Ci liked. Isn''t this against her? Is she still sick, just tease her? She still had to grab one. Chu Ci thought so and directly used wind magic, and this time the whole hair ball quickly rushed towards the pearl not far away. Then he heard the person behind him chuckle, and didn''t know what he had flicked out, and bounced the pearl away. Let Chu Ci lay directly on the ground like this, but this person still worried that Chu Ci was sick, and a layer of fluffy cloth did not know when and where it was spread directly under Chu Ci. A small snow-white dumpling was spread out on the brown-yellow cloth. Chu Ci was dizzy, and finally turned his head and glanced at the smiling guy, silently cursed the bad guy in his heart, and then threw himself into the soft fluff and flattened it. Chapter 922： Now I am a dragon with a cat 13 A little attitude of how you like it. Those beautiful black jewel-like eyes just looked at him sideways, and finally buried them in the soft fluffy cloth under him. If it weren''t for the fact that the hair on this little ball of hair was snow-white, spreading it out on this fabric would really feel like a fusion with this fabric. Although Fessy couldn''t hear Chu Ci''s cursing against him, she could still see her dissatisfaction faintly from the movements of this little hairy ball. He couldn''t help but chuckle, throwing up and down the colorful crystal that he had just taken away. The golden eyes were dim, showing a mysterious and noble dark golden light. The corners of his lips were hooked diagonally, just like that. Look at the hair dumpling lying in a layer of fluff. I was a little hesitant at first, but now I think it''s really interesting to raise such a small hair ball. Taking away those treasures at will, Fei Xi stepped forward and picked up Chu Ci. "If you want to stay here, be good." The corners of the man''s lips had a harsh arc, "You are mine, and these things are mine, but they are not yours, do you know?" With that said, he raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s forehead. Then I heard this little fur ball whine, and the little paw hooked at him. The movement was a bit delicate and weak. A pair of big eyes are misty, as if they are full of stars, they are extremely beautiful. The white pompom is studded with two black star-like gems. This look really suits the dragon clan who has always been an appearance association. Fissys love value is +1, currently 8. Fissi paused for a moment, and then lifted the little furball in front of him like this, and raised his eyes slightly, wanting to see the emotions of the little furball''s eyes clearly, and by the way, see what the little furball wants to do. Then Chu Ci''s warm soft pad was put on like this, and it pressed on his handsome and unparalleled face. Fethi became stiff, thinking that he had just bathed this little furball, so there was no other reaction. Then the black eyes suddenly got very close, and Fethi felt a pain in the tip of his nose. The little hairball that succeeded has grabbed his face and bit his nose. Meowed vaguely. It seems to be saying: You are dreaming! She looks cute and cute, but it''s actually really bad. Fisie hissed softly and lifted the little furball in his hand. She is still sick, it is easier to be held in such hands. The corners of Fersey''s lips twitched slightly, and then looked down, and saw that the little hairball that had dared to bite just now turned into a soft and cute look. The four small paws were hanging down, and the innocent and pitiful mist in the big eyes seemed to be very uncomfortable, and the small round ears on his head trembled. It''s just cute in the apex of people. Even if Fessy really wanted to have an attack in this way, it was indeed something she couldn''t do. Finally, Fisie carried the fragile little ball of hair and placed it back on the soft fluffy cloth that can automatically adjust the temperature. He couldn''t help but wondered in a low voice, "Are all cats in the human world so difficult to raise?" "Woo." It''s Leopard! Chu Ci leaned sideways into the warm cloth, feeling uncomfortable. Chapter 923： Now I am a dragon with a cat 14 Just shrinking, hearing this person''s voice lifted his little paw. To this person, he waved his soft pink pad in protest. Fisie, who didn''t understand or ignored the protest of the little hairball, covered the fluffy cloth, and then instantly covered the little hairball. Fei Xi paused, and Chu Ci paused. I had been still for about ten seconds. Chu Ci probably felt a little sultry, and squeezed her small body out, and finally moved her head out of this piece of cloth. This time I adjusted another posture. , Following the groggy in his mind, fell asleep like this. The rain outside is still falling, and it is estimated that it will not stop for a while. It stands to reason that at this time I should be lying comfortably on my gold and silver jewelry, enclosing these treasures in my arms with the giant shape of the prototype, and have a good nights sleep instead of talking to him here. A small hair ball that can be squashed without paying attention is more real. Even though he thought so, Fisie sat on the floor again, just sitting beside Chu Ci. The little fur ball wrapped in the cloth had already fallen asleep, still looking a little groggy and unconscious. She slept on the ground with just such a layer of cloth wrapped around her body. Although this fabric is not ordinary fabric, but it looks like this directly, the little hair ball still looks a bit pitiful. And just rolled in from the outside, it was raining so hard outside, maybe you didn''t have a good meal, right? After the magic had reached a certain level, in fact, he didn''t need this other food to provide energy at ordinary times, and began to think about how to raise such a sick little hairball. First is the food, then the living environment, and then she is still sick and needs herbs, and she doesn''t know if this little hair ball is hurt by rolling all the way outside. Fisie thought so, and leaned his hands to lift the little quilt he had put on Chu Ci just now. Then I stretched my fingertips in and felt the temperature of the cloth and the temperature of this little hair ball. Although it is not too sensitive to high temperatures, it is still possible to vaguely feel that the temperature on both sides is similar. With a little heat exuding, he opened the cloth with satisfaction and began to check whether Chu Ci had hurt his body. Only the traces on the hind legs seemed to be scratched by something, but everything else was fine. This little hair ball is also very good, and luck is also good. If in normal times, there are still many large meat-eating beasts living in the depths of the Mar Forest, but it is not very active because of the heavy rain. So such a little hairy ball that is still sick can hit here accidentally. Just thinking about it, it was probably his touch that made the little thing that was already asleep somewhat itchy, his small body struggled, and then he lifted his little claws and hugged his hands in this way. Her temperature seemed to be a little abnormal, and her belly was stuck on the back of his hand in this way, the whole little hairball curled up like this, and then wailed, and immediately buried her little head in his palm. But even if Fessys hand is big, can she shrink in there? Chapter 924： Now I am a dragon with a cat 15 In the end, either his body was exposed or his head was exposed. It''s just not satisfied, from this perspective, it feels a little bit of self-care and fun. Fisheys love value +2, currently 10. From the time he was conscious in his dragon egg, Fei Si was alone. He accepted the inheritance of the dragon clan as soon as he was born. Although he was just born, he was not an ordinary cub in every respect. Later, the strength gradually strengthened, human beings fear, and other creatures are in awe. This kind of feeling of having a little life by their side is rare, let alone the fear that suppresses one''s heart. Still so unscrupulously approaching him, Fessy raised his brows slightly, and threw aside all the messy things that had troubled him just now, just hanging his eyes, one hand on the cheek, and the other stretched out. Go out and let this little hairball churn. The pair of small round ears tremble from time to time, and they seem to feel a bit wronged. In the end there was noisy, the small body rolled over, it seemed that I felt uncomfortable, or the head was exposed, or the body was exposed, and at last he whispered aggrievedly and took the man''s hand out. With such a push, the entire little hair ball shrank like this, curled up to one side and went to sleep. A little look unwilling to come together again. It seems strange that there is a feeling of disgust. This is really strange, I smashed up and hugged myself, and finally felt uncomfortable, dare I dislike it? ? Is it true that the hands of the dragon clan are so easy to hold? If you say hug, hug, say you lose and lose? Fisie raised his eyebrows and looked at the little furball that curled the cup together and fell asleep. Don''t want to hug anymore, do you? If you don''t want to hold it, you just want to hold it. Feishi snorted so softly, with a somewhat frivolous expression, deliberately put his hand into Chu Ci''s quilt, and then peeled off Chu Ci''s small paws, making Chu Ci''s four small paws have He hugged his hands like this again. I just slept comfortably for a while, and now this feeling is coming again. It was uncomfortable at first, and this person knew to come and bully her. Chu Ci didn''t let go, Ou grabbed his fingertips, didn''t let go, just used such force, but this little force obviously had no effect on Fessy. You must know that when the dragons did not evolve magical dragons, they were also the overlords of the sky and the land. What they are most proud of is their scaly armor. Ordinary magic will not cause them any harm. hurt. Although this defensive power has dropped a bit after becoming a human form, it is really not a problem for such a little guy. Fisie didn''t move, just staring at this little guy with her golden eyes, just letting her hands stay in her arms, so she had to hold his hands in her arms like this. Although Chu Ci is indeed strong, and even the various blessings and blockades of the system cannot block her, or the power that the system can block is the largest, but even so, Chu Ci''s power still exceeds the system. Expected. In the end, Chabai kept brainwashing reminders in Chu Ci''s ears from time to time. So I don''t know what kind of situation would it be like if Chu Ci''s power were fully released. Chapter 925： Now I am a dragon with a cat 16 At this moment, Chu Ci was ill, and he was so dizzy that he couldn''t use his strength. In addition, although this person looked at the skin and tender flesh, he was actually a rough skin and thick flesh. The guy who is not a problem. No matter how hard Chu Ci used it, it only made him feel a slight pain, and then the pain continued to deepen, and it was completely within the tolerable range. It''s just that even so, it has already surprised Fisie enough. After all, even those spirit beasts that are several times larger than Chu Porcelain and whose magic is much higher can''t make themselves feel at all. But this little hair ball is a bit different. It really didn''t use magic power. Fisie felt it carefully, and the hand that was holding his cheek leaned forward, following the little tail behind Shun Chuci, with a thought in his eyes. The strength of this little guy... is it a little too big? Although it has no effect on him... This little hairy ball probably has accepted his fate too, can''t hide, can''t run away, bite, people are still thick and thick, basically not feeling, and even pinching her little tail like this, wanting to see her How did the teeth grow? In the end, he could only let go, turned his head and put his little head aside, and finally fell asleep like this aggrieved. The tail that had been wiggled twice was also let go because of the emotions of the owner. How pitiful it is. But this kind of pitiful appearance only took a few breaths, and soon this little hair ball fell asleep. Fissys love value is +1, currently 11. Looked at the little hair ball sleeping so quietly. It was still rustling outside, and the wind was blowing from the entrance of the cave, curled with cool rain, hitting people with a bit of coolness, and then blowing on the little fluff that the little hair ball exposed outside. The little fluff was trembling slightly, and the little fluffy ball shrank to Fisie''s hand, and the little fluff yawned. The heart of the person watching is weak. Fersey didn''t feel embarrassed by this little fur ball, and chuckled lightly, and pulled out his hand. Pulling the little quilt on Chu Ci again, Fei Si stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave. The rain curtain continued to sky, gloomy, the smell of soil mixed with the smell of plants and woods came oncoming, Fisie glanced at the sky lightly, and the corners of his lips still had a slightly arbitrary and arrogant smile. The black crystal-like dragon horns on the top of the head shimmered slightly with golden light. Not long after, a small black spot emerged from a dark cloud and fell from the sky to avoid the rain. When I got close, I saw that it was a brown-black eagle. His pointed beak looked extremely sharp and the feathers were distinct. The rain fell on his feathers. Then he slid down from the side, and finally the feathers on his body were not wet at all. Then the eagle avoided the thunder that fell from the sky, hovering and landed on Fethi''s side. Landing turned into a brown-haired young man, those sharp eyes looked at Fessy respectfully. "I wonder why you summoned me?" Brown Eagle''s heart is also uncertain for a while, this dragon who is always sleeping, not saying a word, and a little bit of movement is what is going to happen to the dragon. After all, the rainy season in Mar Forest has just begun. Logically speaking, this time should be the most comfortable time for this person to sleep. Chapter 926： Now I am a dragon with a cat 17 So when he received the fluctuation from the most central part of the forest, he was a little panicked, not knowing what the situation was like now. I dont know who awakened this person so much. Can I leave a way for others to survive? Brown Eagle sighed in his heart, and then saw this guy who was a head taller than himself without the dragon''s horns was touching his chin like this, with a little thought in his eyes, and then he spoke, seeming to be a little entangled, "You guys What do the cubs usually eat?" In fact, this kind of question is more suitable to ask those cats, but these cats have always been far away from where they live, and they are usually invisible, and in this kind of weather, they only have to fly. The back and forth is the fastest and most convenient. The brown eagle was taken aback for a moment, then looked up blankly, just looking at Fessy in front of him, and then paused, "Huh?" He didn''t understand it. Fessy frowned slightly. He has always been uncomfortable. You must know that powerful beings like giant dragons are usually crowned with the title of evil dragon. The reason is because they like to collect these shiny things and their character No, sometimes it''s like a robbery. At this moment, there is naturally not much patience to explain to the person in front of him. So he turned his body sideways so that the brown eagle could see the situation inside his cave. The Brown Eagle''s first reaction was that this uncle wanted to kill me today? That''s why you made an excuse to call me over? After all, the treasure of the giant dragon, but others would not dare to spy on it easily, and it would not be a good thing to be assigned a name that covets one''s own treasure by a cautious and stingy guy like the giant dragon. It is simply scary. The Brown Eagle is ready to turn around and run. Although he has no chance of winning against such a big man, it is impossible to let him not struggle at all. "What are you staring at?" Seeing that the brown eagle was still standing there, Fersey didn''t dare to flutter his eyes when he saw that the brown eagle was still standing there. He stared at a stone next to the hole so tightly, he didn''t know what the stupid bird was thinking. what. Fisie''s exquisitely raised brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and his golden eyes narrowed, with a little threat and impatience, he spoke again, this time his tone was already a bit harsh and impatient. The brown eagle hurriedly regained his senses, and found that apart from impatience, there was indeed no other expression on Fessy''s face. It seemed that it was not what he had imagined. The brown eagle couldn''t help but swallowed and raised his hand to scratch himself. Head. To restrain yourself from approaching the instinctive shudder of this guy who is almost the closest to the existence of the Creator, this is a little bolder. It seems to be the same. This uncle can''t sleep well. Where can I be here to talk to such a small person like him? What''s more, although he doesn''t want to admit it, if he really wants to kill him, he only needs to move his fingers. That''s it. No need to find such excuses. I felt relieved, the brown eagle was looking into the cave of Fessy. Then I saw the gold and silver treasures all over the floor, and all kinds of sought-after treasures piled aside at random, looking luxurious. Is it really a dragon? This kind of treasure that is sought after by the world can be littered so casually. Chapter 927： Now i am a dragon with a cat 18 Just pile it aside. The Brown Eagle sighed about the luxury here, while looking up and down. Hmm... There seems to be nothing wrong... When Feixi watched the brown eagle, he stared aimlessly at the various treasures collected in his cave. The admiring eyes originally made him uncomfortable, and he has not seen the subject until now. Fethi''s face darkened a little bit, and at last he couldn''t help but chuckled softly. The voice was almost ground from the teeth, "Where are you looking?" The brown eagle was dumbfounded, a little at a loss and a little wronged, didn''t you let me see it? ? Why are you changing your face now? Once the overlord of the sky, he retracted his gaze timidly, looked at Fessy next to him again, and then heard Fessy speak, the expression on his face looked quite dissatisfied, "Then a cat, can''t you see it?" Brown Eagle always felt that if he watched for a while, he would have to blurt out directly, are you coming blind? Seeing that the brown eagle still did not move, Fisie chuckled again, "Interested in these treasures?" Dare not dare not dare, where is this dare? ? Speaking this way, does he still have a life to go back to see his family? The Brown Eagle quickly set his sights on the present. After skipping the many unusually eye-catching treasures, looking forward and forward, you can see the brown-yellow flannel on the ground with a white fluffy thing wrapped in it. Probably the movement of the two of them was too big, the little hair ball trembled, and then he poked out his little head. It also allowed the Brown Eagle to see clearly what it was. White Leopard? How could this creature appear here? After all, the living place of this kind of species is really far from here. It belongs to the place where the forest is not very deep, so I see it in this place, especially the white leopard clan who is very precious in the form of a cub. Leopard, it''s simply impossible. And what did this guy just say...? Can you not see such a cat? Cat? Seeing that the brown eagle began to look a little distracted, Fisie leaned aside and lazily kicked the gems under his feet with his toes. The pure red gemstone rolled so round all the way to the edge of Chu Ci. The little hairy ball seemed to feel something. The round little ears moved so slightly, and then a small slit opened. Seeing the scarlet gemstone, he couldn''t help but stretch out his paw. . Want to get this gem over. It''s just that it was wrapped too tightly, Chu Ci struggled twice, but couldn''t get away. The little paw stretched out in vain, and finally couldn''t help her sleepiness, so she squinted her eyes and fell asleep again. . Fersey''s mood turned clear because of Brown Eagle''s somewhat stupid reaction, and finally couldn''t help but laughed, and didn''t know what to praise this little guy. Obviously he was still sick, maybe he was still hungry, but he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand when he saw these shining things, he obviously had no strength, and he had to stick out his little paw to hook. Fissys love value is +1, currently 12. Finally, the corners of Fisie''s lips twitched lightly, and he raised his foot closer to the brown eagle''s horrified gaze. Chapter 928： Now I am a dragon with a cat 19 Then he squatted down and stuffed Chu Ci''s little claws into the fluffy cloth again, and threw away the red crystal that had just attracted the eyes of the little hair ball. Then he squatted on the side of this little white fur ball, raised his head to look at himself, and asked him, "What do cat cubs usually eat?" So are you planning to raise it? but The brown eagle opened his mouth, swallowed back what he had just wanted to say, and answered cautiously, "Eat the meat of various spiritual things, like fish, or eat some spiritual fruits... and now The weather is relatively cold. If you are a young animal, you should still keep it warm, and there will be no other problems." But ah, but ah... Isn''t this a leopard? Not a cat... Especially looking at this confident face, and with a slightly dangerous look, the Brown Eagle swallowed the words that came to his mouth. Maybe it''s some new fun of the big guy, if he corrects this way, maybe this guy will still be angry... As for why... Well, we dont know, we dare not ask... Thus, Chu Ci, who continued to be regarded as a cat, was carried by Fessy with the piece of cloth. Feeling the temperature on the little hair ball, Fisie curled his brows and turned to look at the brown eagle again. The brown eagle naturally saw that Chu Ci was still sick at a glance. It should be because of a fever from the rain. Although this place basically covers all the treasures, mainly shiny things, but the spirit grass is not like collecting the spirit grass. First of all, the members of the Appearance Association dragons do not look at the spirit grass at all, and then the spirit grass If it is picked, it is extremely difficult to preserve. In the end, the skin of the dragon is thick and thick, and it is too rare to cause the dragon to be injured. To sum up, the spirit grass is of no use to the dragons, not only does it look ugly, but also doesn''t need it. This has led to the current situation. The brown eagle caught this gaze of this man at this moment. Brown Eagle:... This is raised by you, not by me... But in the end, I was still persuaded, forced by the power to fall into coercion, and then he said, "If you have a fever with a cold, you only need to use a few herbs to make a soup and drink it. Drinking it for a few days should be no problem. " "There are also bruises on the hind legs." Fethi nodded with satisfaction, and spoke again, as if you could go now. But what was meant by the ramblings seemed to mean that he should look for herbs now... Taking a look at the sky outside, the wings of the brown eagle drooped down. At this moment, he was a little unwilling, and then he felt a storm coming. He was taken aback for a while, subconsciously raised his hand to catch it, and then caught a transparent spar with a green light. It contains a lot of magical power of wood attributes. This kind of power can be absorbed from the same source as him. In this era of the weak and the strong, this kind of power naturally attracted his attention instantly. Then I heard Fethi speak lightly over there, still holding the little hair ball in his arms with a slightly awkward gesture. A pair of dark golden noble eyes with a little sloppy, "I heard that your son is approaching the time to transform, this is for you." The form of spirit beasts is basically something that every race will have. Chapter 929： Now I am Dragon with Cat 20 For almost all races, this is a threshold. As long as it crosses over, then everything is worry-free, but if the strength is not enough, it can only be in the form of a spirit beast for a lifetime, and the magic power it possesses will be greatly weakened. So if there are juniors in the clan, basically the elders will give all kinds of things to help the juniors strengthen their spiritual power and pass this period. And there is no doubt how precious the things you get from the dragon, which has always collected only the most beautiful and precious treasures. Isnt it just to find something to eat and find some elixir? Can you exchange for such a spar? I can, I can! ! Put it down and don''t move, let me come! ! ! Seeing that the brown eagle leapt and flew out in spite of the heavy rain outside, Fessy snorted softly. As a miser and a dragon race who loves the new and dislikes the old, although he can understand how he feels when he gets the treasure he wants, he can''t understand how these people or beasts divide the top treasure. The gold coins and treasures scattered so casually by him are not so precious and important in his eyes. Generally, the more useful things are stored in the huge magic space owned by the dragon. But no matter what they think, Fisie doesnt care too much, so he retracts his sight. He lowered his dark golden eyes and looked at the little hair ball in his arms, his posture looked a little stiff. The little fur ball in his arms didn''t seem to feel his discomfort at all, so he lay down in his arms, and then carefully adjusted his posture. The white paw was still on his mouth, covering his lips. , Xiao Xiao opened a little, revealing the little pink meat pad. And the small nails that had begun to sharpen were also exposed, and it was just such a moment, they were put back again, and then he smashed his small mouth. Self-consciously found a slightly comfortable position in his arms, and went to sleep again. She looked good when she fell asleep. Fisheys love value +3, currently 15. Fisie''s eyes narrowed again, and his fingers moved, but in the end they still froze. But... it''s a bit too soft to make people feel uncomfortable. Just now, he just grabbed the nape of this little hairball, and just smoothed the soft hair of this little hairball, but now, hug this little hairball so whole in his arms. Only can feel how soft this little guy is. It was warm all over, like a small stove lying in the heart. A slight movement from time to time made him feel a tremor of heart, just for fear that such a soft little guy was accidentally crushed by him. Are the cubs so vulnerable? Fisie lowered his eyes so, looking at the little hairy ball with his eyes closed, thinking. Chu Ci leaned against Fessy''s arms and naturally felt that he picked him up, and then felt a slight emotion that he didn''t dare to hold, and his little mouth smashed again. Drilled into his arms again. Sniffing the good-smelling unknown breath on him. Mixed with the cool wind outside and the faint smell of earthy smell, it was a lot more comfortable than before. Chu Ci''s current situation is much better than before. Chapter 930： Now I am a dragon with a cat 21 With a little bit of tea white adjustment, coupled with its own spirit beast, a magical beast, it recovers faster. Although it is still a little dizzy, it is no longer the kind of black eyes before. Just take two steps. It feels like falling. But in the end it is still a bit uncomfortable. Chu Ci is so nestled in Fisies arms, she only feels a little unspeakable touch in her heart. It is natural to be uncomfortable with grievances. She has never concealed this kind of emotion, and she doesnt like to look at it in a bad light. other people. Although in essence, she might be the person from hell, but she still likes the sunny environment where everything seems to be sunny. Some people may say that the environment is hypocritical, but for her, this kind of upward movement is more comfortable for her than the emotion of total sinking. Chu Ci rubbed Fisey''s arms again, although his consciousness had gradually become sober, he still did not want to open his eyes. I just want to put all my weight on this person. In fact, when you are lonely, you really dont realize what you are carrying and how heavy it is. It is also possible that other people will use that kind of sympathetic eyes when they hear your experience. Look over. Are you so miserable? But in fact, I dont feel anything, I just feel, its nothing, right? Haven''t they all come already? But when you are no longer alone, the sufferings you have experienced seem to have turned into grievances in an instant, falling like the rain outside. It''s just a little bit of pain, I want to talk to people. This kind of emotion is inexplicable, catches people off guard, and permeates the original disguise one by one, as if it can make people vulnerable. It''s like being alone, only one is strong, but as if two people can share it. It''s really strange. Of course, although she can vaguely feel it, but it''s just that she doesn''t want to move when she is in a small injury or pain. Chu Ci tilted his little head and hooked this person''s clothes with his little paws. Tick ??it, no response. Two clicks, no response. Chu Ci stretched out her claws again, but this time she hadn''t caught this person''s clothes. I heard a voice above my head, "Be honest when you wake up." What''s the little paw, Balabala, in Balab? Feixun lowered his eyes to look at this little fur ball. Although holding such a small hairy ball in his arms directly made him feel a bit at a loss who had never touched this kind of touch before, but he couldn''t bear this dishonest little guy being so balabala on him, balabala over there. Hearing his voice, the little guy seemed to be slightly stiff, raised his little head and opened one eye tentatively. The bright black eyes opened one to look at him. Then he blinked and closed the other one again, and the small paw that had hooked his clothes was also retracted, and it was so soft on his chest. Pretend that nothing happened again. It''s just that those round little ears flicked like this. A taste of wanting to cover up. Fisheys love value +2, currently 17. Chu Ci only heard a chuckle from above his head, and then put one of his hands down. Chapter 931： Now I am a dragon with a cat 22 Without opening his eyes, Chu Ci felt the person''s movements, his ears trembled again, and he didn''t know what this person wanted to do. Immediately afterwards, I felt something cold on my nose. Chu Ci opened his eyes subconsciously, and was instantly attracted by the beautiful colors in front of him. This is an extremely dazzling spar. The fineness and Fissi put in the cave are obviously not the same species. I don''t know where he found it. Chu Ci subconsciously lifted his small paw to reach it. Then the spar in front of him disappeared instantly. "Wow~" Chu Ci scratched a hole with his little paw. Then I saw that the spar in Fessy''s hand disappeared instantly, and those dark golden eyes were looking down at her like this, with a somewhat smiley expression in them. "Not going to sleep?" Chu Ci tilted his little head, looked at Fessy''s palms, blinked his eyes, and let out a "whoop". Fisie looked at this curious look of the little hair ball. After a pause, he squinted his eyes and put his hand in front of Chu Ci. Just spread out like this, let Chu Ci look at it, holding Chu Ci in the other hand, just open his mouth so lightly, with a bit of sloppiness, "Be good if you want to stay here, I like..." child. But before he finished speaking, Feixun just gave a sudden. Then I saw this little hair ball sticking out his little paw, so gently resting on the palm of his hand. The little pad of this little hair ball in his arms is soft and a little cold, just sticking to the palm of his hand. Seems to be curiously probed. Fisheys love value +3, currently 20. This action...a bit cute. And the touch is too subtle. Fisie''s words stopped, the color of his eyes deepened, but he didn''t move, just watching what this little guy wanted to do. Then I saw Chu Ci''s big eyes as beautiful as a black gem with a little curiosity. I probably felt the temperature of his palm. Her other hand also reached out and stepped on his palm. Then he put his little paw into his palm comfortably. Because his hands are a little high, the two short paws of this little hairball just go over the top of his head, and then put them on the palm of his hand, lowering his little head, and two little paws passing by the ears. , On the palm of his hand. It seems that the posture is not too comfortable... warm your paws. Fisie''s eyes were slightly squinted, looking at this little guy who has a bold buff with his eyes open, he laughed, "One paw is not enough to warm two? Are those two also warm?" With that said, his hands were slightly clenched, and the two small paws of the little hair ball were emptied, and the temperature of his body was transferred to this little guy. Then I saw this little guy tilting his head and raising his head, blinking his eyes, as if thinking about the feasibility of what he said. Immediately afterwards, Fessy felt the little guy move, as if he really wanted to stretch out his hind legs to warm him. Fisie: ...heh. I thought I was going to raise a kitten, but now it looks like a little ancestor? And there is something...reluctant to learn. Fisheys love value +2, currently 22. Looking at those extremely beautiful black eyes, looking at the seemingly well-behaved little guy, Fisie thought. Chapter 932： Now I am a dragon with a cat 23 Finally, he tightened his hands slightly and squeezed his soft paws. Fisie warned the little guy, "Don''t make an inch." Chu Ci tilted his little head and looked at him like that. "Oh~" Okay. Chu Ci adjusted his body, but stopped thinking of warming his two hind legs. Just put his hand on his hand, body shrank in his arms, his eyes blinked. This small look almost looks at people''s hearts. But the stupid eagle hasn''t come back yet. Fisie also raised his eyes and glanced outside the cave, then looked away. I started to discuss this with the little guy who I would like to accompany. This person just sat on the floor casually, still holding this little white dumpling in his hands. Chu Ci also wailed very naturally and adjusted his sitting posture. Not to mention the fear of being overwhelmed by the dragon on his body, there is almost no idea of ??treating him as an outsider at all. It can be considered that there is a Feishi who hasn''t been in contact with other creatures for a long time. Looking at this little white dumpling sprinkling in his arms, he can''t help but wonder if his strength has faded, and he is not afraid of him? But no matter what, what should be said is still to be said. Stabilizing the fluttering little furball in his arms, Fisie raised his brow. "Want to stay here?" Xiao Maoqiu tilted his head and whimpered, scratching the small paw in the palm of his hand. The little head nodded. Then I saw Feishi raising his hand, but he didn''t know where he took out a beautiful gem. Pass it to Chu Ci. "It''s okay to live here, but you have to know..." Fei Xi raised his hand, letting Chu Ci, who instantly drew a small paw from the palm of his hand, caught it. Fisie''s lips tucked slightly, and he spoke blankly. "this is mine." Xiao Maoqiu caught a small paw in the palm of his hand, and a small paw raised his hand, trying to reach for the raised gem in his hand. "Wow." Not enough. Then the little guy tilted his head, looked over with a pair of shui Lingling eyes, and looked at Fisie in front of him as if he didn''t understand, and wanted to get the gem. "Don''t pretend that I don''t understand." With a grin, Fessy threw the gem in his hand aside, then pinched another piece. "This is mine too." "Wow~" Not enough again. Finally, when the brown eagle came back with its prey and the herbs. I saw this little hair ball having a good time playing with that little hair ball who was asleep. That little hairball has a pair of very beautiful eyes. One small paw is pinched by Fessy in his hand, controlling her movements, and the other hand is holding a crystal, so it''s so high, let this little guy It was a futile effort, but it was beyond the reach of life and death. What a bad taste... And most importantly, looking down at his embarrassment in the wind and rain, and then at the strange and warm scene of the person in front of him, he twitched his lips and felt a little sad. Then, when he heard the movement, Fisie glanced sideways at the brown eagle who had just returned, and saw his eyes swept over the white dumpling in his arms. Fisie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he spoke directly with a loose voice. There seems to be a bit of danger in it, "Just put things over there." The implication is: if things stay, you can go. Brown Eagle:... Chapter 933： Now I am a dragon with a cat 24 Co-authors are thrown away when they are used up. Well, this is fine. Brown Eagle thought so, and glanced at the light green gem that he had already acquired. For the last meal, put the things in your hands. Okay, no problem, go now, go now! Welcome to come again in the future if there is such a good thing, I can, please give me this opportunity! Seeing that the brown eagle left the cave simply and neatly, without the annoying gaze falling on this little hair ball anymore, Fisie retracted his gaze with satisfaction. Then I felt a soft paw on my wrist, and the soft and elastic little pad was pressed so hard. This kind of touch made Feixi stunned, and then the spar with golden light in his hand was picked up by this little hair ball. He retracted his gaze and saw the little hair ball that was still raising his paw to reach the spar. After reaching the spar at this moment, her eyes lit up suddenly, and she pulled this piece to hide under her fluff. It''s just that the snow-white fluff is obviously quite incompatible with the color of this golden spar, no matter where it is hidden, it can be seen. In the end, he hugged him so hard, and then looked at Fessy in front of him eagerly. Those big eyes are so innocent, this little guy can obviously understand what he means, but he just doesn''t want to listen. Relying on his obedient and soft appearance, like a little milk cat who made a mistake but still wants to continue to mess around, it seems that it is reliant on his appearance to be confident, and it is indeed a little upsetting. The whole body is full of words: I was wrong, but I still dare. And a small look for tolerance. If ordinary people saw this little guy like this, generally speaking, they would have let go. However, the person in front of Chu Ci only slightly squinted his golden eyes, and then went in and pulled out the gem that Chu Ci had tried to hide in his arms. And said, "This is mine too." Seeing the little hair ball exploding slightly, he finally turned around dissatisfied, and turned his back to him to express his dissatisfaction. Fiscis love value +3, currently 25. But dissatisfaction is useless. I won''t give it to you even if I don''t want it. The miser narrowed his golden eyes and threw the gems in his hand into the pile of gold and silver jewelry behind him. "Wow!" This action instantly attracted Chu Ci''s gaze again. Seeing that the gem she was thinking of just now was thrown over there so casually by this person, Chu Ci couldn''t help but lift her little paw and slap it with dissatisfaction. Holding the man''s arm. The little pads were rhythmic, and some angrily patted this person''s arm. The little guy is still sick, his body temperature is a bit abnormal, his body temperature is high, and the temperature of the meat pad is low. This little guy probably knew that he didn''t feel much when shooting him like this, so he stretched out his paws and pulled up the cuffs of his black silk clothes, and then pointed out his already somewhat sharp little nails. Tap on his arm one after another. It feels very subtle, with a little pain. But just looking at the action, this little guy is really bold. "It''s useless to get angry, it''s all mine." His lips twitched slightly, teasing the little guy who scratched him with his little paw in his arms with a bit of nasty teasing. Chapter 934： Now I am a dragon with a cat 25 Make it clear, don''t think about it, these are not yours. Then he stood up and walked towards the place where the brown eagle had placed things at the entrance of the cave. This cave is huge, so it is inevitable that the wind will swoosh in, and the wind and waves with dampness and muddy smell will blow in like this. Fortunately, Chu Ci is a wind attribute magic, so the impact is not very big. It''s just that the cool breeze outside blows the little white hairs that have finally dried down on her body slightly. It was originally a little fluffy hair ball that was blown more like a ball at the moment, round and slightly blown by the wind and waves outside. Can''t open his eyes. Those beautiful eyes squinted slightly, and his little round ears moved. Fisie watched as he raised his hand and stuffed the little furball into his arms, blocking the wind and waves, and then squatted down and looked at the things in front of him. The Brown Eagle''s efficiency is high, and the things it looks for are complete. I don''t know where I got the fruits, and some medicinal materials that are somewhat lingering. Fisie squatted and looked at these medicinal materials, and a thoughtful light flashed across his eyes. In fact, there is a more serious problem. That is, as a race that is hardly injured and has a strong self-recovery ability, it is reasonable to say that he has basically never recovered his body with such things as foreign herbs. Therefore, there is very little inheritance in this aspect, and I can only barely identify how many kinds of herbs are there, which one is in it, and the dosage for such a small hair ball, but if you say it again For other things, he really doesn''t understand much. In theory, he could use these herbs to cure this little hair ball. Finally, looking at the little hairball in his arms, Fisie took the herbs in his hand, and then lit a black flame at his fingertips, wrapping these herbs inside. In an instant, these herbs made a sizzling sound, and the water vapor in the herbs was instantly evaporated by Fisie''s flame. In the end it turned into a black liquid, twisting and struggling slightly in the bright black flames of Fessy. At the same time, it made a piercing sound, and continued to evaporate black smoke. Although these herbs looked awkward, they were spirit grasses that grew in the Mar Forest. They looked so unremarkable, but it was a sky-high price to pick one out. At this moment, Fei Xi used his own flame to carefully extract the most essential part of the spirit grass, and the whole cave was filled with a faint herbal aroma. After such a whole day of noisy, the sky outside was already dark, and the black flame in Fei''s hand exuded a faint light. Chu Ci just lay on his other arm, with two small paws hanging down on his forearm, his body was so hugged and surrounded by him, his small round ears moved slightly, and his eyes were like Somewhat curiously looking at what Fissy was doing. In fact, its nothing special. Its just that Fissis flames have the ability to burn clean filth. And because its these spirit grasses, its easy to extract the things in the spirit grass. Things. This one is the only part in the front that needs special attention from Fei Xi to control his overly powerful flame. Chapter 935： Now I am a dragon with a cat 26 Don''t let your own flame burn these spirit grasses all at once. After the essence in the spirit grass is extracted in this way, these things will not be so fragile, and there is no need for Feishi to control his flames with all his mind. I noticed that this little hairy ball in my arms was very cute. Fisie couldn''t help but look down, and saw the color of his flame reflected in those **** eyes that were originally beautiful, and they looked even more beautiful. She didn''t know if it was because of the dim condition that her eyes were divided. Bright outside. With a faint light. It was really more beautiful and dazzling than all the gems he collected, and he liked it. Probably it was noisy for a while, this little hair ball felt a little sleepy, and lowered his eyes slightly, as if he was asleep. It''s honest at this time. The spirit grass essence in the hand is also extracted. In the end, the handful of spirit grass probably extracted so many drops of transparent liquid, with a strong fragrance of vegetation. It smells good. Finally, it was placed in a leaf-shaped container made of translucent ice jade by Fei. Then the little mouth facing this little furball fed in like this. This thing had a strong fragrance of plants and trees, and it smelled extremely good, so Chu Ci, who was half asleep and half awake, didn''t care at all about Feishi''s putting the container in his hand to his lips. Let the transparent liquid with the fragrance of plants and trees slip into the mouth. Then a pair of big dark eyes opened instantly. Swallowing the little bit of liquid in his mouth with a little difficulty. The little paw kept on Bala, trying to get out of this person''s arms. There is no other reason. When making potions on this plane, most of the extracts are not pure enough, and this kind of essence is extremely easy to evaporate and disappear, so the effect is not high. Without the ability of Fissi, it cannot be extracted at all. This essence in the hand. And those extra ingredients have ingredients that can adjust the taste, so although the medicine made by humans is not like the extract of Fessy to lock the essence, it is not as powerful as the one made by Fessy, but at least it is imported by others. It''s not so... terrible. The transparent liquid smelled of a strong fragrance of plants and trees, but after the entrance, a strange smell mixed with that kind of high bitterness and some spicy taste instantly filled the whole mouth. Chu Ci, who was already a little drowsy, woke up instantly. And from wholehearted resistance. This thing smells no problem, but drinking it is fatal! Chu Ci kicked the calf wrapped in him, and the whole hairball was not good. A face of resistance. "Drink the medicine obediently, you are still sick." Seeing Xiao Maoqiu''s appearance, Fisie was not very patient at first, and at this moment, he frowned and his voice was slightly cold. The jade leaf container in his hand was even more handed to Chu Ci''s mouth. Seeing this little fur ball looked like he was about to bite him and refused to drink, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. Move your hand away. After drinking that drop, the body is already a lot lighter. Seeing Feishi remove the container at this moment, Chu Ci sighed softly, thinking that she had escaped. At the same time, he looked at this face of Fisie with a complicated face. What kind of deep hatred is this that can make a potion with such a flavor? ? Chapter 936： Now I am a dragon with a cat 27 Chu Ci smashed his mouth slightly, and instantly felt the weird smell of the entrance just now. But before Chu Ci was completely relieved, he saw this man squinting his eyes and using his arm to hold the body of the small hair ball with such force, changing Chu Ci''s body one by one, and then a hand slightly A little awkwardly, she pinched Chu Ci''s small mouth. With his other hand, his eyes were quick, and he poured the jade leaf-shaped container directly into the small pink mouth of Chu porcelain. Quickly asked her to close her mouth, pinch her small chin and lift it up, watching this little thing slid her throat, obviously swallowing the big mouth. Fethi is satisfied. Then he heard the angry voice of Little Mao Tuan, thumping vigorously in his arms, Fei Xi took a fruit from the side and handed it to Chu Ci. Watching Chu Ci gnaw off the fruit three times and five times, he still looked unsatisfied, and then spit out his little tongue, looking at him with a very disgusting look. It seems to be energetic... He couldn''t help tilting his head, wondering, "Is there anything bad?" He glanced at the jade leaf container he was still holding, then looked at the fluttering of the little fur ball in his arms, and couldn''t help throwing the container in his hand. Well, it''s better not to try. Then comfortably touched Chu Ci''s head. Chu Ci opened his mouth and raised his head to bite him. I''m anxious, and my tail is all fried. Liar, badass! ! However, no matter how much Chu Ci is making trouble, Fei Xi is still a giant dragon. As the overlord on land and in the sky, although he has never encountered such a difficult existence like Chu Ci, it is just a little more difficult, no As for the uncontrollable situation. Finally, I ate the meal while pressing the small hair ball, and the sky outside was completely dark. It is still raining. Generally speaking, the rain will last for three days. And he was supposed to sleep until a few days later... But... Seeing that you are full and full of energy, the little hairball seems a little sleepy because of the late night. Turning his belly, he raised his hand to use his little paw to reach his hanging cuffs. And the belt around his waist. The look of having fun by himself. In the end, Fisie couldn''t help holding the little hairball with his clothes corners, and after a while, the little hairball finally fell asleep again. Fessy was relieved. Knowing that my next sleep plan is all in vain. Feishi''s dark golden eyes were lazy, sitting on the ground, leaning against the edge of the cave, the crystal dragon horns on his head radiating a faint light. Before, this little fur ball didn''t hide the curiosity about the pair of crystal dragon horns on the top of his head and the kind of eyes that he wanted to touch. It''s just that this is something that grows on his head. Even if this little hairball is already bold, he still knows that the pair of dragon horns on his head can''t be touched casually. His fingertips swept the little guy''s body slightly, following her somewhat knotted fluff. The little hair ball fell asleep, the fluff trembling slightly by the wind and waves outside. Probably it is a relationship that feels uncomfortable in this position. The little furball groaned and rolled on this soft watch. Rolling around like a ball, and then aggrieved to find a slightly comfortable place. Chapter 937： Now I am a dragon with a cat 28 Immediately afterwards, it was picked up by Fessy like this, and walked in with this little fur ball and this piece of cloth. He hasn''t forgotten what the Brown Eagle said before, this kind of small dumplings should be kept warm. If he wants to raise her, then naturally he has to raise her well, before he gets tired of these black gem-like eyes. Set up a soft nest for this little guy on his gold coin mountain. The tall and handsome man just now changed his body, and once again turned into the look of the black dragon, his golden eyes were slightly cold, with heavier pressure and dignity than a human form. Then he flicked his tail, lowered his eyes lazily, found a comfortable place on his gold coin mountain, and closed his eyes. And the little white fluffy ball was not far away from him, and it was curled up in the pile of soft cloth. One black and one white, one big and one small, curled up asleep in a subtle and somewhat identical posture on this golden mountain of gold coins. It looks exceptionally harmonious. And Chu Ci, who was sleeping on the cloth, only felt that although the surroundings were soft, it was still a bit cold, not as warm as when she was held in her arms. The small body couldn''t help but rubbed, rubbed off the fabric, then yawned, staggered a few steps, and his small claws lay on the neck of the black dragon in front of him. Feeling the comfortable temperature, Chu Ci squinted his eyes with satisfaction, rubbed his fluffy face, and let out a happy cry, "Woo." Warmth. Then the whole body shrank against him like this, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. Naturally, I listened to the movement of this little hair ball in my ears, and felt the little soft and fluffy thing on my neck. Fesh''s big golden eyes opened a gap. He glanced at the little white dumpling that was so shrinking around his neck. He snorted softly, but did not speak or express any opinions, and closed his golden eyes again. Fisheys love value +2, currently 27. Three or four days have passed. The rain finally gradually diminished, and there were signs of clearing. Chu Ci had also lived in this cave for three or four days, and the two of them gradually became familiar with each other. The spirit fruit brought by the brown eagle before was just enough for Chu Ci to survive these three days. It has to be said that although the essence extracted by Fisci simply and rudely removing all impurities is not delicious, it is really useful. After sleeping, Chu Ci was alive and kicking again. The sun outside was already coming out, and Fisie also went out to pick the little guy nearby. When he left, the little hairball who was lying on his back and sleeping beside him was already awake. At the moment, he is sitting on the ground, holding his treasure with his two claws. Holding a blue gem in his hand, he looked like he couldn''t put it down. Fersey: Oh, I knew you would covet my treasure. He squinted his eyes, "Didn''t I tell you that it was mine? Put it down." Chu Ci hugged the gem and turned her head, instead of letting go, she held the gem in her arms tightly, tilted her head and looked at the man who had walked to him and squatted down, "Woo~" "It''s useless to roll around like a baby." Fisie snorted, saying that, but he raised his hand to rub the soft fur on Chu Ci''s body. Chapter 938： Now I am a dragon with a cat 29 It''s useless to roll and act like a baby. Don''t touch it. When Chu Ci heard that he held the spar, he held it in his arms and rolled, avoiding the finger that the man was reaching. At the same time, he slapped his small fangs at this person, and pressed the gem in his arms as a threat. Don''t give it. Super fierce! Fissi was still holding the orange berries in his hand, and he almost smiled at the sight of Chu Ci. He raised his hand and touched the little guy''s little head again, and unceasingly shrank the little hair ball to the side, he chuckled, "It''s pretty good." Is this your cave or his cave? Is this your gem or his gem? Can you still hug and not let go? Isn''t this a rogue? Fei Xi raised his hand to touch the gem in Chu Ci''s arms. Xiao Maoqiu turned over, took a bite, bit his fingertips, and quickly let go, and rolled on the ground again. Fortunately, although this is a cave, he lives here all year round. All kinds of rare treasures are piled up here. There are a lot of things for various purposes, so although there are a lot of gems and gold coins stacked here, it looks a bit scattered, but in fact it is in order. There was no dusty thing on this little hairy ball because of the few hits. Did you move your mouth again? Fisie squinted his eyes and raised his hand to fish up the little furball. Chu Ci only felt that his body was vacant, and his body was picked up like this, and then the spar he was holding was snatched away by this person in a thunderous manner. And an orange berry was stuffed in his hand, with a faint sweet smell. Chu Ci blinked her big eyes, glanced down at the berries in her hand, then turned to glance at the gems she was holding in her hand, and hummed. Then the two little paws hugged the orange berry like this, and took a bite. The little look looked a bit angry. The corners of Fersey''s lips lifted slightly. Fissy love value +3, currently 30. Sunlight spilled in from the entrance of the cave, and the crystal dragon horn on top of Fessy''s head glowed with a hint of golden light at this time. The two noble colors of gold and black are put together, adding a slightly different feeling. Chu Ci glanced at the dragon horn on the top of his head, and then at the bright and clear blue gem in his hand, and then decisively placed his gaze on the top of the man''s head. Well, I still want this more. Chu Ci couldn''t help but stared so eagerly, and then gnawed the berry in twos or twos, his small body moved, and a pair of small paws couldn''t help but lifted up and scratched his head. In the past few days, Fei Xi has been thinking about Chu Ci''s emotions. Seeing this little hair ball''s reaction at this moment, I don''t know what she likes, a little fellow who also likes this kind of shiny things. He couldn''t help but sneered, and touched Chu Ci''s little nose with the blue gem in his hand. When Chu Ci couldn''t help raising his hand to embrace the gem, he saw the gem go Throwing behind him, chuckled. Just don''t give it. Xiao Mao Tuanzi was too courageous, and he was really not afraid of his coercion at all. He was so carried in his hand, and his big eyes dared to look at the dragon horn on the top of his head. Chapter 939： Now I am a dragon with a cat 30 Would you like to sleep with the dragon horns on top of his head next time? It''s just that these eyes are really too beautiful. The little hairy ball''s every move and the apparently scrambled chicken can''t help but hug it when it falls into his hands. It''s kind of cute again. When this little hair ball was sick a few days ago, even if it was curled up in the soft cloth, he felt... I seem to be able to watch it all day, and I don''t feel bored at all. As for his original plan, he had long been forgotten by him. He originally expected to sleep until the rainy season passed, and then asked everywhere to find out where there are other treasures that interest him. but now How boring to sleep? It''s better to watch Xiao Maoqi roll. Thinking about this, Fessy put down the little hairy ball in her hand and watched her turn around and run into the pile of gold coins. Her brows couldn''t help but frowned again, and then raised her hand to give this little hairy ball that turned to run again. Picked it up. After thinking about whether he has been in the cave for several days, it is time to come out and breathe, and then just carry Chu Ci in his hand and walk out. The road was blocked again, and the whole person was suspended in the air. Chu Ci shook his small body. Obviously he was already quite used to it. Just like this, he used his little claws to pull the fur on his body, and sorted it out so carefully. I didn''t care about Fisie''s actions. Until she walked to the entrance of the cave, Chu Ci''s movements stopped, looking at the love value on the task panel, and tilted her little head. Is this to throw her out after raising her? It''s not right, aren''t they all living here together after discussing it? Why are you going back? This is too unkind. Chu Ci''s gaze was too strong, even if Fisie wanted to ignore it. Those dark golden eyes with a little doubt, just glanced at the little girl obliquely, and raised her brows lightly. What is this little guy thinking? Why is this look? It looks like... a sad guy. The sunlight outside is clear and clear. In such a large forest, the air breathes people particularly refreshing. The rainy season has just passed, and all kinds of creatures are beginning to go out and hunt. Although it is only a simple rainy season, and it is only ordinary rain, it is a challenge for the creatures living in the forest. After all, for them, the weak creatures are hiding at this time. If they dont Prepare your own food in advance, then these days will be extremely difficult. And sometimes the rainy season in Mar Forest is not as short as it is now. Occasionally, it lasts for months. When it was outside, Fei Xi placed Chu Ci on the ground and nodded slightly, "The sun is good today. Come out for activities." This mans black hair was waist-length and scattered. The black silk fabric had a golden pattern under the sunlight outside. The crystal dragon horns on his head were more beautiful and translucent. After Chu Ci was put down, he just squatted down. When he left the place, he tilted his head and looked at him. Seeing that the little guy is more honest now, Fisie raised his brows a little strangely. Then I saw the little guy standing up, moving to his side in small steps, raising his paws and tugging at the hem of his clothes like this, "Woo!" Chapter 940： Now I am a dragon with a cat 31 Fercy was caught by this tiny force, and her eyes narrowed so slightly. Looking down, through the clear sunlight of the sky, watching this little guy''s beautiful eyes become clear. The black eyes seemed to be saturated with the color of sunlight, gold and black were intertwined, and his reflection was mixed in them. It looks well-behaved and soft, and the eyes are moisturized. It''s like a simple and cute little hairball, not cute. But in fact this is not a good little dumpling. Having already deeply understood what kind of character this little guy is like, Fisie chuckled, and rubbed his **** against each other like this, feeling that the little guy had just eaten a bite before, and now his fingertips still seem to be painful local. This little guy is fierce. But look at this picture... Could it be that the nest is horizontal? When he was in the cave, he almost jumped on his head, but he was not angry at all, but he was honest when he came out. Fisie lowered his eyes and looked at the little hairball that grabbed his clothes to play, but he refused to let go. His eyes were squinted, there was a guess in his heart, and he snorted, "I was afraid I threw you?" Chu Ci raised his eyes, and looked at him with big Shui Lingling eyes, "Woo?" Almost instantly obedient and honest. But two words are clearly revealed in the eyes, you dare! Fisie chuckled, feeling that he had grasped the weakness of the little guy, but his eyes softened, with two points of amusement. "Play for a while, and we will go back when the sun is up." Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him, naturally knowing that this person could not really leave her outside. Then he squatted down, raised his hand and rubbed the little head of the little hairy ball in front of him. But there is no time to say anything. Seeing this little hair ball breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat on the ground all of a sudden, lying back, the whole hair ball collapsed on the grass, lazily basking in the sun. Fisie:... Didnt you say that you can do some activities? Why are you lying on the ground like this? ? It''s not that all the little beasts at this age like to be noisy, hyperactive and annoying, especially like to harass those little spirit beasts, but looking at the stall in front of you... This little guy doesn''t play cards according to routine. Fisheys love value +2, currently 32. Because there is an extra mountain peak here abruptly, the surrounding ground is harder than other places with long trees, so there are no trees near here, mostly low shrubs and weeds. The sun just shines without any cover. It fell on the snow-white fur of Chu Ci, and dyed this little white dumpling with a golden stroke. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes. After looking at this person for a while, he raised his hand and put his hand on his belly. Caressing the fluff on her belly, raised her eyebrows again, and then used a little strength with her fingertips to pinch the slight fleshy meat on Chu porcelain''s belly these days, "have you been fat recently? ?" Chu Ci:... Seeing the little fur ball lying on the ground looked up with a dazed face, Fisie said again, "It doesn''t matter whether it is fatter, and the resistance is stronger, it is estimated that there will be more meals afterwards." This sentence is the same as how difficult it is to encounter. Chapter 941： Now I am a dragon with a cat 32 Listening carefully is still a bit sad. Then he squeezed the soft flesh that felt good in the hand again, and made a final conclusion again, "Well, I''m fatter. When I carried you just now, it seemed to be heavier than before." Chu Ci: ...This is wealth, how can wealth be called fat? ! Then I remembered what this guy said just now, Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips slightly, and then raised her little paw, showing some sharp nails, trying to put it on this person''s arm again. child. Scrooge, stingy guy, just eat something from you and see if you pick you up! ! He also said to raise her, liar, big liar! ! It is clearly angry. He is not old, but his temper is not small. Scratching his arm like this, listening to this little guy screaming non-stop. Fisie chuckled, lifted his hand, and squeezed Chu Ci''s small nose with slight force. Chu Ci squeezed again. This bite was not merciful. If it weren''t for Fei''s skin''s thick defense, she might really have been bitten by Fei''s. The tingling hit, Fei Xi closed his hand and raised his eyebrows, "Just take a moment, don''t chew on the bleeding." The purpose is to bite you into bleeding. Chu Ci spit out his own little tongue, hugged the berries that Feishi had taken out earlier in his arms, and gnawed at them. Aren''t you afraid that I will eat you poorly? Then I just want to eat you poorly. To be honest, this swollen little picture... Kind of cute. Then Chu Ci only felt that the ground she was lying on trembled slightly, as if something was hitting the ground heavily. Chu Ci''s small round ears trembled subconsciously and turned to look at the situation next to him. I saw a few chubby, unknown spirit beasts that were at least half a tree tall passing by. He was huge in size and moved quickly, as if he had intruded here unintentionally, and hurriedly fled after sensing the breath of Fessy. But even though it is a little bigger, but looking like this, these things...look like rabbits? Chu Ci looked dumbfounded. Feishi was also attracted by the movement, and raised his eyebrows slightly, then lowered his head, pinched Chu Ci''s small chin, and turned Chu Ci''s small head around, "Can''t grow that big." Chu Ci was taken aback, looking at him with some doubts. Then I heard him speak solemnly, sitting next to him so casually, his movements were a bit free and easy, "I can''t support you when you grow up, so I just threw you away." Is this a threat? It''s a threat! ? Chu Ci paused for a moment, looked at the smile on his lips, licked his teeth, and scratched his arm again. However, it still failed to break through the enemy''s line of defense. If you''re stingy, forget it, and if you have agreed to raise it, you still bring such a threatening person. Bastard miser! ! Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and looked at him that way. Fisie was not annoyed when he was scratched, and let the little furball make a fuss for a while, then squinted his eyes slightly, getting a little sleepy under the sun, and after the little furry ball next to him stopped making trouble, he looked down at this Little fur ball. Seeing that Chu Ci was already lying on the ground like this, the white fluff was stained with a little dust, and she turned her belly to sleep. Breathing slowly, under the sun, Fisie couldn''t help but watch for a while longer. When he came back to his senses, Fethi was taken aback. Chapter 942： Now I am a dragon with a cat 33 After realizing how long he had been stunned, his expression became a little subtle, and when he raised his hand this way, he rubbed the little guy''s belly again and gave a light tusk. It''s just a few days, and my endurance for this little guy has risen too quickly, right? From the beginning, he wanted to throw this little guy out of his cave, but now he feels that this little hairy ball is getting more and more interesting, especially with these beautiful eyes, it seems that he can''t get tired of it. These eyes are different from all the gems he has collected before. Although those gems are dazzling, they are immutable, and they will inevitably feel bored. But this little hair ball is different. There will always be a variety of colors reflected in those eyes, and the surrounding scenes, either smart or foggy, like an endless treasure. same. He couldn''t help but squeeze up again and again, couldn''t help but want to see what the end of these eyes looked like. But it is always incomplete. He couldn''t help but want to explore again, probably for this reason, which made him more indulgent towards Chu Ci. All the questions in his heart were provided with a reasonable explanation, and Fessy continued to look at such a small hairy ball in front of him with peace of mind. Seeing the little dust on her fluff, his brows frowned, and he raised his hand to lift the little guy who was sleeping on the ground in the sun and was asleep. He held it in his arms and let her bask in the sun. He found a comfortable place in his arms and fell asleep like this again. In my heart, I couldn''t help but began to think secretly, what should I call this little Mao Tuanzi? It''s better to call it Xiao Mao Tuanzi. Raising his hand to Chu Ci patted all the dust off the fluff, Fisie thought so, her dark golden eyes looked forward so peacefully. When Chu Ci woke up again, she was already in the cave again. Fersey next to him had once again turned into a giant dragon nest on his golden coin mountain, which looked gorgeous and actually lay down really uncomfortable. He didn''t sleep. He just half-downed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. And she just leaned on his neck, the warm temperature came from where she was leaning, Chu Ci squinted her eyes and moved her small body. Perceiving Chu Ci''s movement, Feishi''s eyelids lifted, and he looked towards Chu Ci, "Are you hungry?" Chu Ci rolled on the mountain of gold coins, grabbed the gold coins under him with his little paws, and looked greedy for money. The stingy Fissi had already adapted to Chu Ci''s actions these days. Seeing her over there, Barra didn''t say much about her behavior. Chu Ci nodded and rolled on the mountain of gold coins with the jewels in his arms. His eyes were bright, and the white fur of the little guy lined by the gold coins and jewels was particularly obvious. After hearing the words, Feixi turned into a human form again, just sitting casually on the mountain of gold coins, his dark golden eyes narrowed slightly, seeming to be a little sleepy, with a little carelessness, his clothes scattered behind him. Then he looked over, with an aura of dignity and daring to look directly at. Sitting there is like an emperor without a crown. Chapter 943： Now I am a dragon with a cat 34 Then the black stingy emperor lazily narrowed his eyes again. He picked up the little hairy ball that was still rolling in the pile of gold coins, and looked up and down in a circle, as if to determine the physical condition of the little hairy ball. After such a serious illness, the little guy recovered very quickly and was quite energetic. Even when he raised his hand to touch her, he could still come over and bit him like this with his mouth open. Fei Xi calmly closed his hand. After confirming Chu Ci''s physical condition, his brows were frivolous, his eyes were thinking a little, and then he did not know where he found a fruit with a faint light. Although the dragons do not like to collect these spirit grass and spirit fruits, as the dragons, and the existence of various forms of flattery of the human races, of course they have survived before, but now they can only stay in his hands. The spiritual power is strong and looks good. There is no doubt that if these beautiful black eyes have more powerful power, they will definitely look more brilliant. But the problem is that this little guy is weak and not too old, and this little guy cannot bear such a huge force. And now she is young, weak, and still sick, and the spirit beast meat that is difficult to digest and contains more impurities, Feishi did not plan to feed her. The fruit that she has been eating for the past few days has gradually recovered. That''s why I waited until now to figure out the one with the lowest power. The fruit carried a faint fragrance that was different from usual. Chu Ci blinked her eyes and watched this person hand the fruit to his eyes. She also has magical power in her body, so she can naturally see the difference in this fruit, and then lifted her little paw to bala Bala, and finally hugged it in her arms. Click and nibble down. Compared with other fruits that I have eaten before, the taste is quite good, crispy and sweet. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and gnawed. The fruit is quite crisp. The crisp sound of the little guy eating fruit just rang in his ears. Looking at it this way, Fei couldn''t help but raise his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s little tail, and finally turned the little white tail around his fingertips, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. This food... is too fragrant, right? It made him want to taste what it was like. Fisheys love value +2, currently 34. Wait until the fruit is cleaned. A stream of pure power came up from nowhere, walking through the meridians, Chu Ci felt the body''s wind magic power gradually become stronger, and could not help squatting on the mountain of gold coins, raising his hand. He shook his little paw imaginarily. There seems to be some changes in the body, but it seems that there is no. Chu Ci cleared his throat a little while thinking so. Seeing the man approaching, he was also looking up and down, and finally gave a light tusk, "Is it not enough?" Logically speaking, a powerful spirit fruit can be used to make the spirit beast reach the conditions for transforming into a human form in advance, and in terms of the age of the cat, it is almost like a big cat at Chu Ci Up. It stands to reason that there will not be too much power. If you feed it again, too much power to stimulate the wind magic in the little hair ball will be dangerous. In the end, Fisie decided to wait for a while to feed the little guy again. Chapter 944： Now I am a dragon with a cat 35 "The kitten needs a lot of strength." Fisie murmured, and pinched the tip of Chu Ci''s tail, squeezed it slightly, and chuckled again, with a little dark light in his eyes, "You If such a way of eating... I really can''t support you." However, looking at those dark eyes brighter and more beautiful, Fissy didn''t feel any loss in his heart. "It''s a leopard! Not a cat!" Then a soft voice with a bit of childishness and milky sound rang in the cave, and there was faint anger and fried hair in this voice. Fersey was taken aback for a moment and looked at the little hairball in front of him. Chu Ci also froze for a moment, and felt the strength in her body, and then watched this person gnaw her own teeth, "stucky ghost!" Fisie: ...Leopard? Fisie looked up and down the little furball in a circle, paused, and vaguely realized that he seemed to have admitted the wrong creature. Fisie said, no one told me that when the brown eagle came, didnt you also say you were a cat? Explain that not only he will admit his mistakes, but where can he be blamed. While thinking about this, Fisie ignored the matter very naturally. Seeing the little guy flaring his teeth and claws, Fessy laughed, raised his hand, picked up the little girl with his fingertips, raised his eyebrows, "Can you speak?" By the way, completely ignore the name that the little guy gave him just now. "It''s a leopard!" Chu Ci reiterated his dissatisfaction again. It was emphasized once again that Fessy, who had recently admitted to the wrong creature, finally raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, looking at the little guy in front of him who almost performed a dragon roar for him. I believe that if the little hairball in front of him is a dragon, his personality might be worse than him. But as a giant dragon, how could he be willing to admit his mistakes, especially when facing the small hair dumplings in front of him. "Well, baby." He said so, rubbing Chu Ci''s head. Seeing Chu Ci''s somewhat dumbfounded eyes, he raised his brows again, his voice was low and sexy, with a vague smile, "What''s wrong with the baby?" Listen to this title. Chu Ci:... "You should call me porcelain treasure." Finally, he grabbed the gems under him and spoke. "Name?" It''s not unusual for a cub of this age to have a name. Fassy watched Chu Ci grabbing his treasure, and couldn''t help but when Chu Cibala came together, he took a piece from her arms and put it aside. As early as before, the two were already in such a way of getting along. She couldn''t hold a few gems with her short legs. Chu Ci replied dullly, looking at the gems in front of her, and looking at the wicked Fisie, who took a piece from her arms from time to time, and held her hands. Throw something down. He rolled directly on the gold coin mountain, and it was flat. Those eyes are indeed brighter, and the sound is nice, making people start to look forward to what this little guy will look like if he becomes a human form. Just looking at Chu Ci''s familiar flat posture, Fisie couldn''t help bend his lips, raised his hand and touched Chu Ci''s belly, "What''s the matter? Suddenly stopped talking?" This person spoke with a sloppy chuckle, pushing her belly with neither light nor heavy hand, and the other hand holding the spar that had just been snatched from the small hair ball. This is indeed the question. Some owe it. Chapter 945： Now I am a dragon with a cat 36 What are you talking about? There are so many shining things that can only be seen but not taken. This is a challenge to instinct! Chu Ci pushed the man''s hand twice, the little pad was soft, and it was extremely comfortable to touch. Fissys love value is +1, currently 35. Fisie looked calmly at the hand he placed on the little guys belly, then retracted that hand, and placed the other hand on Chu Cis little belly with Chu Cis puzzled eyes. on. At the same time, don''t forget to speak, "You can''t favor one another." Instructed Chu Ci to press him with his small meat pad. Chu Ci:... You have a thick skin, not a thick skin, okay? Chu Ci couldn''t help but glared at him again, then turned over and lay on the gold coin mountain and didn''t want to ignore him. Feishi''s hand moved along with Chu Ci''s movements, and it happened to be suppressed by Chu Ci. "What''s the matter?" He raised his eyebrows. Chu Ci leaned on her body and said in a dull voice, "You are not feeding well, I will show you a belly shock." A thin, soft voice rang, with a strong depression and accusation. Are you a fish? Still suffering from belly shock after feeding improperly? And let''s not talk about those first, is this how to turn the belly? Finally, Fisie couldn''t help but laugh out loud, how cute he looked at this little hair ball. Fisheys love value +5, currently 40. Finally, he couldn''t help but force his fingers, turning the little hairy ball over again. "This is how I turn my belly, and I get shock like this..." As he said that the hand slipped up, trying to pinch Chu Ci''s little nose. The big bad guy! ! Chu Ci rolled over with his small arms and legs, and wanted to jump down from this person''s gold coin mountain at once, and didn''t want to see this stingy, venomous tongue, unflattering, and thick-skinned guy. Seeing that the little guy was really annoyed, Fisie was taking Chu Ci into his arms. The little hair ball just sticks to his chest, and can feel the slight vibration of his chest when he speaks, "Porcelain treasure...angry?" Seeing that this little Mao Ball was silent, she just heard Xiao Maoqiu talking, and Fei, who knew Chu Ci''s name, couldn''t help but want to make her talk. "Okay, I didn''t feed well, what do you want?" If you want a few gems or something, give it to her, not to mention this little guy belongs to him, isnt the little guys things his? At this moment, Feishi did not know that many years later, all his treasures were occupied by a white and tender little girl, and he also announced, "You are mine, your treasures are mine, and the gems are mine. You are not allowed to touch. This kind of remarks, and he, who is obviously stingy and greedy for money, generously agrees, and at the same time he has to compete with gold and silver treasures for his position in the heart of the little girl. Chu Ci looked at the man up and down when he heard the words, and the whole hair ball was paralyzed in his hand, the kind of laziness that didn''t use any strength at all, and he thought for a long time and looked at the dragon horn on top of Fisie''s head. The eyes lit up. There was a bad hunch in Fethi''s heart. In the next few nights, he was disturbed by his sleep, and had to catch the groggy little furball that slipped from the top of his head again and again without holding his dragon''s horns tightly. Looking at the sleeping little furry ball, the golden eyes of the huge black dragon in the dark night filled with helplessness, but he raised his hand to send the white furry ball back to his head. Although it was helpless, his eyes were With a bit of softness. Fiscis love value +3, currently 43. Chapter 946： Now I am a dragon with a cat 37 Time has passed. For Xiao Maoqiu''s behavior that he is not afraid of himself and is getting more and more precise, although Fisie looks very bad on the surface, in fact he is more and more conniving towards Chu Ci. Now he has allowed the little guy to lie on his head, enough to see how indulgent it is. After all, this is a dragon horn, which has a special meaning for the dragon clan. Ordinary people don''t even dare to take a good look, let alone touch or hug it to sleep. The little guy likes these shiny things, and judging by the previous signs, he has been staring at the dragon horns on his head for a long time. Even taking advantage of such an opportunity to climb up his head, Fisie didn''t say much about it. In the past two or three months, Fisie''s love value has increased to 47. During this time, the two of them have eaten all kinds of berries and the like in the Mar Forest, and the barbecue has not fallen behind. Originally in the Mar Forest, because of the presence of Feishi, in this cave, there will be no creatures to disturb. However, recently the human world has heard many times that a rare treasure is about to emerge. This kind of news is generally the most attractive to Fisci. After raising Chu Ci, Fisie, who has become accustomed to transforming into a human form, is sitting on a rock in the cave at the moment, dragging Chu Cis small body in his hands, raising his brows slightly, and watching this little guy click. He clicked on the fruit in his hand, squatting down in his arms, leaning half of his body on the palm of his hand, and adhering to a serious attitude toward the fruit. Fisie couldn''t help but curled the corners of his lips, raised his hand to pinch the small round ears on the top of Chu Ci''s head, and then thought about the gems he had heard about on the mainland. Generally speaking, at this time, he would definitely want to join in the fun, but after seeing the little hairy ball in his arms that lit up instantly after hearing the gem, Fisie instantly felt that the gem he had never seen before was against him. It''s not very attractive anymore. An inexplicable dissatisfaction inevitably surged in his heart, but he didn''t know exactly how this dissatisfaction felt. I was very upset inexplicably. But this little hair ball wanted to see it. Although he was already a little bit unhappy, he couldn''t bear to refuse. There is another thing that makes Feixi very dissatisfied, that is, no matter what kind of spiritual thing he feeds, this little guy is not at the point of turning into a human form. Every time it feels like it''s almost there, but it just can''t. However, looking at Chu Ci''s curious little appearance, Fisie finally planned to take the little guy to the human continent. Just take a look, you can''t lose anything. Fisie thought so, and took Chu Ci to the place where he found the gem. This gem was discovered from a mineral vein, and until now it has only detected its strong power, but has not been fully mined. However, this kind of magic power has already attracted countless people. You must know that this is a public mineral area. You can still use force to **** it in the hands of others, not to mention the gems bred in such places. A group of big families are about to stare out their eyes, just staring at this place so eagerly, and exhausting their best efforts. Chapter 947： Now I am a dragon with a cat 38 It is to take out this gem containing powerful magic power in its entirety. This kind of gems are actually bred and excavated in mineral veins. The quality of the gems bred varies from one to the other, but it is the first time that such a powerful spiritual power fluctuation has appeared in this kind of public vein. see. Moreover, it was discovered that it was a rare ultra-rare gemstone in the world, which is even more surprising, so there are countless people visiting this place. Fully armed, not only to guard against the people around, but also to prevent the spirit beast and a certain favorite horizontal knife from grabbing love, but recently there hasn''t been a lot of snatching by the dragon. It can be said that everyone has done enough work. This vein is not far from the Mar Forest, and it is not difficult to find. When Feixi stood in the concealed place and looked down while holding Chu Ci, he raised his brows slightly as he looked at the many people below and the various equipment that had to struggle for a long time. Chu Ci looked at the veins, moved her small body, adjusted her posture, just watched, and finally tilted her little head. I always feel that this feeling is a bit subtle, but she can''t tell what is subtle and strange. Throwing away this strange idea, Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, raised his head, and looked at this person, "Shall we go down?" "Wait, it''s too early, this hasn''t been mined yet." Fissi''s dark golden eyes narrowed slightly, and the left and right glanced over the group of people gathered together. His magical power is so powerful that he naturally heard the voice from below. Several big families may delay the rebirth event for a long time. After all, although there are many traces of human activities here, humans are only a small part of this plane, and the power is not the most powerful. This kind of thing naturally does not allow internal fighting, and it cannot be dragged on like this, or it will just pave the way for other races. So in the end, it was natural to decide to extract this gem from the veins first, and then negotiate or **** them based on their own ability. After formulating the most basic plan, the atmosphere among humans is not so tense. Fisie listened to all their plans and couldn''t help but smile. Then the uncle sat down as a matter of course, waiting for the free hard labor to help him mine the gem. There is indeed a lot of time, and the two arrived a bit early. In fact, Fessy has a way to get the gem, but he is too lazy to do it, and what''s bad is that he likes to see the expressions of these people fighting against each other, and he will take away the last things that are fighting lightly. This kind of bad taste, so the dragon family has always had no good reputation. Seeing the little furball in his arms still staring at the place of the mineral veins, Fisie''s eyes fell down, a hint of dissatisfaction and danger mixed in the dark gold. Is it so beautiful? Chu Ci was looking at the mineral veins and feeling this feeling, thinking about it, and as a result, there was an extra hand under the two small paws, supporting her chest so lightly and lifting her up. Then Chu Ci only felt his body spin, and the veins in front of him disappeared. Chapter 948： Now I am a dragon with a cat 39 Instead, the corners of Fersey''s lips smiled, looking at some boring, lazy face. Chu Ci was stunned, tilted his head and looked at the person in front of him, his small round ears moved so, and then couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at the vein because of this feeling. It was this action that instantly ignited the depressed emotion in Fisie''s heart. Really so good-looking? So like? Don''t even want to take a look at his Dragon Horn? It''s just a few days'' sleep in a hug, already tired of watching? Ah. The dragons are originally a domineering and powerful race. For what they like, they just want to hold them in their hands. They can''t relax at all. They are naturally not interested in what they don''t like. They don''t catch a cold at all. Behind the head. And there is no doubt that Chu Ci must be in what he currently likes so much, and over the past few months, this feeling has not faded, but it has become more and more intense. I like the eyes of this little furball, like the figure of this little furball, like the look of this little furball, and like her voice. Bullying her is just wanting to watch her blow and roll, groaning around, snatching his treasures, but can''t steal him every time, the last person is sulking, and he goes to coax... For so long, I have become accustomed to the existence of another person in my own field of life, and have become very accustomed to this way of getting along between two people. Suddenly there are so many people appearing now, and the little guy''s attention is all attracted by other things. Fisie, who has never felt this way before, can''t help but feel a huge gap. Seeing this little fur ball, it seemed that he didn''t notice his emotions at all, so he looked straight over there. Fisie already felt that Chu Ci''s actions were a bit wrong, but even this did not prevent him from exploding. The smile on Fessy''s lips disappeared, and his voice was a little cool, "Is that so pretty?" In other words, he raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s chin, and made Chu Ci turn his little head back. The dark golden eyes were still slightly squinted, with a bit of displeasure. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at this person with an angry look. He blinked his eyes and rubbed his chin against the palm of his hand. He said, "I always feel that gem... Strange, it gives me a very subtle feeling." The little hair ball''s voice was soft and waxy, and it was still milky and milky. The soft fluff was so gently rubbed on the palm of his hand. This feeling was really subtle. Fei Xun, who originally thought that he was about to be ridiculed by this little hair ball, was stunned, but he didn''t expect Chu Ci to be able to catch him. And it was just two rubs, and his anger was gone. Finally, the miserable Fisie stared silently at the little furball lying on his palm, feeling that he really found a nemesis for himself. Seeing Fisie''s face returned to normal, Chu Ci leaned further into his palm. Are you angry? It''s okay, just a few more rubs. If a rub is not good, then go and rub twice, if two rubs are not good, then start the third stroke, and it will disappear after rubbing. Chapter 949： Now I am Dragon 40 with Cat And the suffocation in Fei''s chest just now has indeed almost disappeared. Fiscis love value +2, currently 49. But there are still important things that people care about. Fisie lowered his eyes and lifted Chu Ci up all at once. Chu Ci froze for a moment, looking at the pair of dragon horns in front of him. The black crystal-like dragon''s horns have a different light under the shining of the sun, with a kind of indescribable nobleness, almost the moment they see it, because instinctively they like this kind of shiny things, Chu Porcelain could not help but raised his hand and hugged the dragon horn in front of him. Feeling the lightness of the strength in his hand, and the weight on his head a little more, Fisie''s face turned clear in an instant, and finally the corners of his lips rose, feeling the strength of the little guy who was relying on his head, and his eyes were lazy. Raising his hand to caress her body vainly so as not to make her fall, but on one side he opened his mouth, with a nasty smile, "I''m really looking for something for myself, and let you stay here." I said that, but I didn''t mean to drive this little hairy ball away. Looking at the mineral vein like this, "feel subtle? Where is the subtle?" Chu Ci grabbed his dragon''s horns, and looked like he couldn''t wait to roll on his head. Just holding his dragon''s horns like this, his emotions were a lot of excitement. Hearing these words, he looked there again. After a glance, he shook his head, "I don''t know." And she didn''t know whether this feeling came from the original owner or...she herself. She originally accepted this kind of task from the very beginning, only for one purpose, which is to understand what she is and where she comes from. Why did she have experienced so many things, so many people, so many things, so many life and death, but she did not change in the slightest? After she grew up to that time, the second hand of time seemed to stop on her. Live the same. Regardless of self-harm, no matter what you do, you will feel pain, but you will never die. No matter how serious the injury is, it will heal quickly. And those pains seemed to punish her for self-harm, so that she could clearly feel the sensation of the cold blade deep into the heart, and then the heartbreaking healing. Chu Ci also brought a little exploration in his eyes, just looking over there. I really don''t know if it will be related to her existence or not. After listening to Chu Ci''s words, Feishi dropped his dark golden eyes, held on to the little guy who was still holding his dragon horn, and spoke directly. "Wait for the evening to take you over to see." There are too many people now, it''s not easy to get the gem out of peace. Originally wanted to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, but if this little guy is really so interested, and not the kind of interest he thinks, he can bring the little guy out in advance. After all, the power of the human race is limited, it needs a little bit of confirmation of the location to mine it, and at the same time let the magician protect the gem to mine the complete gem. But their dragons don''t need it. Chu Ci replied, some sharp little nails accidentally hooked Goofy''s hair, and Feyy raised his eyebrows lightly, finally lifting this somewhat reluctant little guy from his head and hugging him again. In the middle, patted her soft snow-colored fur like this, "Sleep for a while, it''s still early." Chapter 950： Now I am a dragon with a cat 41 The major families of humans who are intensively mining in the mineral vein naturally don''t know what Chu Ci and Feixi think here. Night came quietly, this public mining area was very close to Malson, and there were blood-sucking creatures that moved in groups at night in the mountains. Generally no one dares to mine gems at night, and there are not many creatures who dare to approach this mountain at night. Because of this, although the human race is urgent, they did not think about mining at night from the beginning, causing unnecessary casualties. Therefore, it brought great convenience to Feixi and Chu Ci. Those blood-sucking creatures that are active at night dare to provoke anyone, but they have always avoided the dragons, which have thick skin and are powerful and coercive. After seeing it from a distance, he walked away in groups very interestingly. Feishi did not delay, and took Chu Ci directly to the place where the gem was mined. There are already a lot of traces around, and it can be seen that they are in a hurry, they are in a hurry, and they feel a little rushed. But as it approached, the subtle feeling became stronger and stronger. Chu Ci was slightly irritated by this feeling, and his small body was struggling slightly, some of which wanted to struggle out of his arms. But Fessy raised his hand to hold Chu Ci. The brows were slightly raised, the fingertips were covered with black fire, and then the stone in front of him was completely covered, and it burned. Feishi shot, the action was naturally much faster than those human races, almost visible to the naked eye, the hard rocks melted away, gradually reflecting the bright light inside. It was extremely strong red, fiery red and bright, with the smell of burning everything. It was a fire-colored spar of such purity that even Feixi had never seen. It is indeed extremely beautiful. Then, before Feixi could take a shot, he saw the scarlet spar fall off a little bit, but in the end it turned into a ray of light and instantly slipped into Chu Ci''s heart. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, the power was too fast, and with an inexplicable familiarity, it just got in directly and melted in the meridians instantly, giving her no time to react. Fissi subconsciously wanted to block it, but the power directly avoided Fissi''s power, and so straightly merged into the body of the small furball in his arms. It was too late to think about why this small hair ball, which was obviously a wind attribute, absorbed a fire attribute crystal with such precision, but this matter was indeed strange enough. Even though Fessy had lived for so many years, he had never seen or heard of such a situation. In the end, he couldn''t help but curl his brows, wanting to check carefully what was wrong with Chu Ci. But before he had time to check, the little hairball in his arms suddenly changed. And the weight began to increase continuously. Chu Ci naturally felt his own changes, feeling the fiery breath in his body wandering everywhere. The tea white voice also rang, Porcelain, are you okay, this power doesnt seem to be the power of this plane, I dont even notice it has any purpose, and the automatic adjustment of the system cant control it at all! It was really the first time that Chu Ci had heard such anxious words in a voice that had always been soft and cute or dull with a little brainwashing smell, frowning tightly, feeling the power of wandering. Chapter 951： Now I am a dragon with a cat 42 And what makes Chabai the most troublesome is that this power is not simply integrated with the body that Chu Ci is currently in, but is connected with Chu Ci''s soul body. We must know that if there is a problem with Chu Ci''s soul body, it will be cool if one person is unified... But thinking of the particularity of my host... Cha Bai felt deeply... It''s cold, maybe only her... It''s a sad story, but there is still something to be done. ''Emergency activation of the highest defense program...'' After Chabai found out that it could not be intercepted, she was about to use the program that would damage the system the most, but she did not expect that the power was integrated in the meridians of Chuci, and it seemed to disappear instantly. the same. No more traces were found. The unbelievers of Chabai searched carefully for a long time, watching the data of his host soar, and seeing that it was about to become a human form, he said blankly, "Porcelain, how are you? Don''t play the cards according to the routine...'' The script she envisioned was not her heroic savior. In the end, Chu Ci was greatly moved and decided to do the task well in the future, and never turn the sky upright. Chabai, who did not achieve the perfect script she wanted, expressed her unhappiness. Although it seems that the host has never played the card according to the routine... Huh. At this moment, the body is very delicate, and I dont care about talking to Chabai. I just feel that the body is heavy and then light, and then the waist is caught, and Chu Ci looks at the area where the force is so slightly applied. He glanced at his white arms, blinked his big eyes, and looked up at the owner of the dark golden eyes in front of him. He obviously didn''t react, but he was the first to drag Chu Ci into his arms. "Ah..." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his body was still in the air, and he subconsciously embraced this person''s neck. Fiscis love value +3, currently 52. Then I heard the person in front of me speak, "Transformed?" As if there were some doubts, one hand touched Chu Ci twice on this side and twice on the other side. Not honest at all. Chu Ci''s small nail threatened to press his neck. After the transformation, this little girl is obviously different from the little guy in the original little beast form. The fingertips are not sharp, but it is easy to make Fisie feel a little pain. The familiar little voice snorted in his ear. The little girl now seems to be even more beautiful. She has always had a lot of control over her face, and she has long been in love with this little girl in the form of a hairy ball, and now she has become a pretty little girl. Fisie was even more reluctant to let go, but he still held Chu Ci firmly, and then placed her on the ground to let her stand, and at the same time looked down at Chu Ci, his own strength followed Chu Ci''s body to check little by little, and the voice was still the same. It''s sloppy, but softer, "Do you feel anything uncomfortable?" Although it was smoothly transformed, what I have to say is the weird gem just now. But there is indeed no uncomfortable place. On the contrary, because I dont know if its because of this gem, she vaguely feels that the power of her own soul has increased, but the fluctuation is too small, and her power is mainly Reflected in her strength, coupled with most of the power blocked by the system, even Chu Ci''s own feelings are a little uncertain. But the only certainty is that there is indeed a problem with this thing. As soon as Chu Ci was about to speak, he saw gold patterns suddenly appeared in the surrounding areas that had been dimmed because the gems had been mined, like a magic circle. Chu Ci lost weight for a while, this magic circle seemed to lock the power of this gem, and once it started, it couldn''t stop at all. "Porcelain treasure?" Fisie didn''t expect to have such a hand at all, and the hand was empty, seeing the beautiful little girl with confusion under her eyes disappearing under her nose before she could say a few more words. Someone stole the dragon''s treasure in front of that stingy and wicked dragon. Chapter 952： Now I am a dragon with a cat 43 Suddenly, the terrifying pressure was overwhelmingly suppressed, and after a few loud noises, the entire vein was oppressed by this aura and silenced for a long time. The wings of the blood-sucking creatures that were most affected not far away were too late to flap, and finally fell so straight, hitting the rugged stone pillar, and a **** smell slowly spread. The whole valley is not the tranquility of the quiet night, but a kind of death in the true sense. This huge pressure naturally also affects the crowds stationed outside. But because they are relatively far away, the impact is not too great, but this anger still makes some people with lower strength and poor physical strength vomit blood. After the coercion dissipated, everyone hurried to check, only to see the messy scenes of blood-sucking creatures that temporarily lost their ability to fly, fluttered on the ground, or were stabbed into the chest by a stone. Where the gem was mined, there is a deep trace that the gem has been mined. And that very powerful gem has disappeared, and the surrounding peaks that are relatively close are not known to be broken by something. That is definitely not the power that an ordinary magician can achieve. Those who saw it were very clear in their hearts that even if they added up, they couldn''t beat such a power. So even if they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to pursue further investigations. And Chu Ci was suddenly moved to the place, naturally she didn''t know what happened after she left. Chabaizai carefully checked twice but couldnt find out what''s going on with Chu Cis body, and the place of transmission was still in this plane, and it was also the power in this plane, unlike the outside. Naturally, she couldn''t get in touch with any connection. I reacted to this emotion with Chu Ci, and let Chu Ci feel the changes in her body, but she only felt that she didn''t feel much, and her strength seemed to have increased. Moreover, it was not the power of the original plane, but the power from the soul of Chu Ci, as if some power had returned. Tea Bai thought so, unavoidably shaking slightly. In fact, she was nothing more than a small system, and she didn''t know much about this aspect, but she was only instructed and finally bound to Chu Ci. Although it is vaguely aware of the identity of that person, as a qualified system that has signed a non-disclosure agreement, these things are naturally not leaked at all. I don''t know if Chu Ci is aware of this incident, so Chabai already feels that Chu Ci knows a lot about these things, but Chu Ci does not ask a word. This made Cha Bai a sigh of relief. After all, the host looks petite, petite, soft and cute, but in fact it is not sensitive, but I dont know why, it is probably related to the previous living environment. Chabai is also observed from so many planes. This host has developed such a temperament when he arrives, and he likes to act like a baby with himself. Especially the mission objectives without planes are simply too sweet. It''s almost like a piece of honey. Chapter 953： Now I am a dragon with a cat 44 I just like to come over, cling to you eagerly, act like a baby and roll around, but I don''t want others to move her, and I like to stick to you whatever you do. Moreover, he looks so cute that people can''t bear to rush, and can''t bear to touch them. In the end, he can only let this guy disturb his various things here. He was also a well-behaved face, and didn''t know that he was in trouble. As for the things above, Cha Bai really doesnt understand at all. Of course, he doesnt know what kind of identity Chu Ci is, and there is really no way to tell Chu Ci. I feel that Chu Ci''s identity is indeed special, after all, even the restrictions on their general system have no effect on Chu Ci. But it''s just that, but now it seems... If Chu Ci''s current soul power is not complete, it will continue to be supplemented as it is today, then Chu Ci''s identity is indeed even more doubtful. It''s just that there is no way to know everything now. Cha Bai felt the breath of several people who appeared in front of Chu Ci. The breath on them belonged to the breath of this plane. Without other interference, Cha Bai breathed a sigh of relief and simply reminded Chu Ci with a few words. After that, there was nothing more to say. Chu Ci has been with Cha Bai''s partner for so long, and naturally he can detect Cha Bai''s emotions, so he didn''t ask much, and blinked at the three people who appeared in front of him. Or to be precise, it should be one person and two leopards. And the two white leopards have an aura that makes this body a little intimate. Chu Ci probably knows the origin of these two white leopards, and should be the careless parents of the original owner. Seeing the bright eyes of those people, Chu Ci didn''t pay much attention to it, and looked around the surrounding situation. The little girl has just transformed and changed into a little girl. She looks only sixteen or seven years old. Her hair is black and shiny, hanging down like a waterfall, and there are two small plush ornaments on her head, sandwiched in this way. The hair is like the little ears on Chu Ci''s head. He was wearing a white dress that was directly transformed from fur, with a layer of light gauze, and a circle of white fluff around the neck, which covered a small part of Chu Ci''s chin. It seems that the slap face is even more compact and cute. How to look and how to make people like it. Surrounded by tall trees, or in the dark, the environment here looks similar to the Mar Forest, but it seems to be a little different. I don''t know where these people have driven her to without authorization. And the dragon, which has always been a bit irritable, doesn''t know what the situation is... Thinking of this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but feel a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows with a gloomy look. "Daughter! Daughter, it''s mother." The curvy white leopard turned woman over there couldn''t help but speak first. After walking a few steps forward, she was caught by the male white leopard behind her. The man behind the two leopards looked about thirty years old, dressed in a black robe, and seemed to be a magician, and the breath of the few people was very intimate. At first glance, these two white leopards are the kind that have already concluded a contract with this man. Meeting the man''s gaze, Chu Ci frowned. Chapter 954： Now I am a dragon with a cat 45 This person''s gaze was flat and unwavering, just looking at her up and down like this, as if he wanted to see if she had any use value. This look makes people feel a little uncomfortable. And that kind of strange feeling disappeared in a flash, when Chu Ci looked carefully again, she couldn''t see anything. "Brother Bai, what are you doing holding me? That''s our daughter, isn''t she supposed to be with us?" But this idea is too naive. The handsome man who was holding the woman frowned, he was a bit dissatisfied with the somewhat brainless spouse assigned to him by the clan. "The master is still here." He spoke in a low voice, trying to make this man honest. In fact, the two of them didnt even think about retrieving their lost girl, but they met a human race in the Mar Forest, and in the end they failed to fight each other, resulting in themselves being taken by this human race. Spirit pet. I heard that the two have a daughter again. This is what moved their minds again. I wanted to see the aptitude of their daughters, so they used their blood and left them wherever they walked. Traces, as long as Chu Ci passes through these places, it will be touched. They also set up some simple magic circles in places where there are many kinds of creatures like mineral veins. Although these are simple magic circles, they rely on the kinship between the two sides, and the relationship between Chu Ci and his parents This is the first time this method is used to transmit, so the probability of transmission is extremely high. However, this transmission probability is not certain, and will gradually decrease as the number of times increases. This time, I felt this kind of touch, so Chu Ci was directly transferred to the use of blood relationship. So it seems that it was a complete accident. The man looked at Chu Ci up and down, and finally frowned slightly, and asked the two white leopards to move back. There was a touch of complexity in his eyes, and he hesitated for a while and said, "Who have you been with recently?" The aptitude of this little white leopard is indeed good. According to reason, there is basically no white leopard that can be transformed at this age. But this little white leopard carried an aura that made him dare not act rashly. The aura was violent and fierce, with absolute possessiveness and domineering not to let any other creatures approach. It seems that he is deliberately declaring that this little guy is his possession, and no one else can covet it. This kind of breath is even a little afraid of him, and he dared not approach it. It gave him a feeling that if he attacked the little girl in front of him, that person was definitely from the end of the world and he would be crushed. This is definitely an extremely difficult existence, just feeling the breath of this person already gives him such a feeling. Originally, he wanted to collect a capable officer from his side again, but in the end he discovered that this little white leopard was simply an existence he didn''t dare to move. This feeling is indeed somewhat subtle. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, "What did you send me here for? Although the guy Fisey is stingy and nasty, I don''t want to throw him away for another one." "Porcelain." The mother of this body said dissatisfiedly, and then was dragged by the white leopard next to her to calm her down. A trace of astonishment flashed through the eyes of the man standing in the middle, and he naturally knew the name of Fethi. Chapter 955： Now I am a dragon with a cat 46 The dragon that lives deep in the Mar Forest. This person only felt that the sweat on his forehead was coming out. After so many years of traveling north and south, it was the first time he had this kind of shocking feeling. Especially for the possessiveness of the dragon clan, he did not dare to challenge too much. Although he did not know what position this little girl had in the heart of the dragon clan, there was no doubt that the dragon had left such a breath. , And if this dragon learns that it is his ghost, it will definitely be over. It can only be fortunate that there is still some distance from Mar Forest. Thinking about the power of the dragon again, I don''t care about other things at the moment, I just want to get out of here quickly. Don''t get help when the time comes, and make you feel fishy. Although he is arrogant and dared to directly enter the place where the white leopards live in Mar Forest and contract the two white leopards, he still does not have the courage to challenge the authority of a giant dragon to see how much he can do with himself Shoot to death. He immediately set a few spells on the ground under his feet, thinking and knowing that even if he racked his brains to send this little guy back, it would be impossible to assume that nothing happened. You can only strengthen your breath here first, leave interference messages, and leave as soon as possible, so that you will not be caught up and make trouble. And at this moment, this person is also a little unsure about why he is so persistent and such a little white leopard whose aptitude may be uncertain. He even spends a lot of effort to leave his own goodness everywhere, just to wait for this little white leopard. Hooked. And there was some certainty in my heart that she would definitely come. Thinking of this, this person frowned again and threw the inexplicable thought aside in his heart. This was a sigh of relief and left with the two white leopards who were a little reluctant. This person''s reaction was a little strange, and in the end he left quickly as if being chased by something without saying a word. Chu Ci is slightly surprised at this point. But she didn''t quite understand what the weird aura she had felt on this person before. I asked Chabai, but I didn''t feel what Chabai was. Finally, Chu Ci had to sigh and tilted his head to find a place to spend the night. Since the man was so sure that Fessy would find him, then she stopped going out and waited for him around here. Chu Ci thought this way. Just after two steps, a cool breeze hit, a little drizzle fell, and there was a vague sound of thunder in the sky. Chu Ci had a meal:... In this plane, she has a grudge against the rainy season in these forests! Chu Ci hurriedly thought about the shade of the trees next to her, and the rain gradually increased. In the end, the rushing rolls filled the surrounding area with a cool breeze and earthiness. Although Chu Porcelain was not soaked, it was actually much worse. In the end, I barely found a stone under a dry tree and made it. I blinked my eyes and thought about what happened today and about the strange things that happened. With those weird auras, Chu Ci groaned for a while, and sighed quietly while sitting on his knees. I always felt that she was touching the edge of something. Some things seemed to be clearer, but still misty and unclear, which made people very puzzled. And the power added to my soul power... But after all, she was able to get in touch, about her origin, everything about her... Chapter 956： Now I am a dragon with a cat 47 Thinking of this, a faint light flashed across Chu Ci''s eyes. Then he leaned back, listening to the patter of rain. While bulging his cheeks, he pulled the leaves of the large green bush next to him. Then one accidentally uprooted this plant variety which should be very hard. Chu Ci:... Although it was just a little bit more power, it was really not easy to control for her. The little girl shrank her lips, threw the plant she was holding in her hand to one side, just leaned on the branch and looked forward. Waiting for Fethi to pick him up. Just waiting and waiting is a deep sleep. I don''t know when, Chu Ci vaguely noticed some movement, opened his eyes slightly confused, and looked forward. A tall man in a black shirt just walked over from a short distance. He walked through the forest full of blooming bushes and lush foliage in the summer. The rain in the sky is still falling continuously, falling on his shoulders, dampening the cloth on his shoulders. He walked wet in the rain, the nasty smile on the corners of his lips had long since disappeared, his eyes were dark, his black hair was soaked in rain, he didn''t even think of using magic to avoid The rain is so completely exposed to the rain, allowing the hair to fall so wet. He walked very lightly, but his aura was extremely strong, and his dark golden eyes reflected the look of the girl sitting in the bushes. Step by step, it seems to fall on the tip of a person''s heart. Before long, he walked to Chu Ci''s. The little girl remembered to use magic to avoid the rain, so even if she was a little embarrassed, she looked pretty good, just sitting on the stone slab and looking up at him. Then naturally raised his hand and complained, "Why are you so slow? I waited for you for a long time." This intimate, unchanging tone made Fisie a little bit at a loss as to how to deal with the ecstasy of finally finding someone with her breath. Fisheys love value +8, currently 60. Seeing that the man was still, Chu Ci tilted his head again, "Hug?" Immediately afterwards, his body was suddenly locked into his arms by this person. He gritted his teeth slightly, his words sounded a bit gritted, his eyes swept around, and he spoke with dissatisfaction bitterly, "What about people?" "Who?" Chu Ci naturally raised his hand around his neck, and asked back. Naturally the guy who took his treasures from his arms. "Run." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and betrayed the man directly, "He contracted my parents and wanted to summon me to contract me, but was scared by your breath and ran away." The little girl''s voice was soft, her white fingers pinched his hair to play with. He did not hesitate to Fisie''s emotions, who seemed more irritable because of the word contract. Counting his acquaintances, he runs fast. Write down the surrounding atmosphere, Feixi''s eyes are dark and gloomy, just hope this person is a little bit lucky, don''t run into him, otherwise he will not stop chasing like today. People who dared to touch the dragon''s treasure and leave safely, there is no such thing in this world, even if they are trying to get involved. Because this is nothing else...this is the dragon, the most precious treasure that can''t be put under the belly. Chapter 957： Now I am a dragon with a cat 48 It is his reverse scale. It''s just that I have just found the little girl, and there are many things that haven''t been done yet, so I don''t worry about finding this brave guy. With the corners of her lips curled, Facy clearly understood the importance of this little guy to him during the night when he lost this little guy. It''s not just a treasure, it''s not a simple collection, but it''s the desire to stay with this kind of existence for life. The Dragon Race has always been domineering, so naturally she is not allowed to back down, especially when thinking of what the little girl said just now... Her parents found it. Thinking of this, he didn''t want to see this bold human being. He hates, anything, may compete with him for the existence of this little guy. After experiencing what he likes and what life he is looking forward to, he doesn''t want to return to the original boring life of collecting treasures and going to sleep. Thinking of this, his voice inevitably became a little jerky. Although he tried hard to make the kind of careless emotions before, his tone still betrayed him completely. "Porcelain treasure, if your parents want to find you back... will you go back?" In this plane, I''m used to being hugged and walking. Chu Ci hugged his neck without any psychological pressure. Hearing his words, he tilted his head slightly, and held his shoulders. Stand up a little, and a pair of dazzling black eyes meets the dark golden eyes in front of him. Seeing the uncomfortable emotions in this person''s eyes, and then listening to this person''s words, probably as a dragon that everyone fears, this guy who can get what he wants has never said such uncertainty in his life Right? Chu Ci curled his eyes and smiled, "Why do you think so?" Because those are your parents, compared with his care, wouldn''t the cubs be closer to their parents? Thinking of the things that I asked the Brown Eagle before, and thinking about the scene when I used the coercive force to expel all the cats near the cave. Fisie couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He didn''t expect to be fully guarded. Finally, the little guy''s parents were waiting for him in this place. Ah. Fisie thought so, and raised the corners of his lips coolly. The movement of the hands is very stable, and even if you want to go back, it is absolutely impossible to let you go back. Then the small body with the fragrance of milk and the breath of cool rain came up like this. The soft touch touched his cheek. Not only soft, but also warm and sweet. For an instant, Feci was stunned. But Chu Ci is looking up, still smiling. In this rainy day, in the dim light of the morning, like a small sun within his eyes, it seems to illuminate all places. . But this little guy still said, "I think all places are not as good as the cave we live in, where the sun flowers are facing the sun, as if everything is facing the sun." Warm and unwilling to leave, everything is upward, just like the person in front of her. She has a fatal attraction to him, on the contrary, he is also to her, but she likes to express this feeling in her own intimate way. Fisheys love value +5, currently 65. Chapter 958： Now I am a dragon with a cat 49 It seemed that it was just a bit annoying, but this was very different in Chu Ci''s mind. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, Fei Xi paused slightly, lowering his dark golden eyes, avoiding the too shining face of the little girl in front of him. This little girl is just about to have you where the sun flower is facing the sun, so all living creatures are speaking straight to the sun, which is similar to confession. Fethi really didn''t expect to hear such words, he couldn''t help but pause, and finally he was startled for a long time before he could not help but chuckle. "This is because knowing that you suddenly disappeared makes me very anxious, so are you making me happy now?" He is the evil dragon in the legend. Everyone can''t wait to force the dragon back three feet. Things like the sun really don''t suit him. The opposite of Fisie''s gaze fell on Chu Ci''s face, and she looked at the little girl with a bright smiling face, white and tender like a cute little bun, and just waiting here obediently. It was another rainy day. The pouring rain was pouring down. The little girl was alone and wet. She rolled into the cave in embarrassment at first, but now she shrinks pitifully under the large leaves to hide from the rain. turn up. Just thinking about it this way, I feel that my heart is about to melt, and it is incredibly soft. Obviously this little guy is like his little sun. Such a bright break into his sight, breaking all his original fixed way of life, in the end, he was pampered and reluctant. Even being able to breathe with the jewels he had collected was something that Fissi had never thought of in his life. Carefully check that there is nothing wrong with Chu Ci up and down. There is also that red gem. After a few careful investigations, I really didnt find anything wrong. Fercy temporarily suppressed the question in his heart, put the red gem aside, and decided to be careful in the future. See if there are any problems with Chu Ci, and then carefully check the surrounding literature to see if you can find out what is going on. Fisie thought about it, and took the little girl in her arms, and came out of the bushes. The outside is still big. This time, Fisie held Chu Ci in her arms, but remembered to use herself The magic keeps away the rain outside. Then he quickly walked out of the forest and glanced thoughtfully at the mark left by the magician who had left with Chu Ci''s parents. Then the corners of his lips lifted slightly, revealing a somewhat cold smile, the wings behind him spread out, and the rain around him was instantly slapped away, and then he soared into the sky, holding Chu Ci between the clouds in the sky shuttle. Chu Ci leaned his chin on his shoulder and looked at this place which seemed to be almost the same as Mar Forest. With his eyes down, he repeated what the man had said to Fessy. I heard that this kind of teleportation is only effective for the first time, and after the probability of success is relatively low, the gloomy and fierceness that Fisie has been hiding in the eyes is a lot, and it seems to be a chuckle. With a cry, I don''t know what I was thinking. The dark golden eyes sink, and the huge wings behind him open and close, quickly flying out of this area. Chapter 959： Now i am a dragon with cat 50 Seeing that she was about to fly out of this forest, Fisie only felt that the little girl in her arms was struggling slightly, and then she showed a small head and looked down. It''s not very honest. Fisie couldn''t help but patted the little guy on the back. Although he was able to hold Chu Ci in, he still signaled her to hold her tighter and stop falling. The delicate and lovely girl is very good, so she leaned forward so obediently, hugged his neck, and looked down eagerly. "This forest looks like ours, is it far away?" When Feixi heard this, his dark golden eyes also glanced at the place below which was almost twice as small as the Mar Forest. This was the opening, "It is far." With that said, he raised his hand and pressed the little head of the little girl who was still looking down on his shoulder, and gave a low smile, "Otherwise, why do you think I came here so late." It''s one thing to find the trace of this little guy, but another thing to come over. This place can be said to be diagonal to the place where the two of them originally took. If it weren''t for Fethi''s gaze before, leaving marks on the little girl''s body, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find it so soon. In other words, I never thought that this little girl would be sent here. The downside is that he saw the little girl before the teleportation. If the girl was brought here after the teleportation, the girl was transformed again, he would indeed follow Qianli to kill this person. "No wonder I waited for you for so long." The little girl said softly, then she raised her head and touched his cheek again, her big eyes with a moist glow, looking innocent and beautiful, nothing Realize what kind of feeling this action brings to Fisie. He smiled and said, "Thanks for your hard work, badass dragon." Bad dragon? When Fissi heard the so-called dark golden eyes, he glanced at the little girl in his arms, and the corners of his lips twitched, "Bad dragon?" The little girl blinked and blinked her eyes, her eyes were covered with a sweater, which was obviously deliberate, but this appearance was so small that she couldn''t raise the thought of blaming her. He has worked so hard to raise and guard the treasures for months, and he has indeed returned to him. Now she is acting like a spoiled child in his arms, cuddling, with a cute look. Fisheys love value +5, currently 70. The heart slowly relaxed, and Fisie looked at Chu Ci obliquely, chuckled, and raised his hand extremely skillfully to pinch the soft cheek of the little guy in his arms. "Be safe, little cat." With a gentle squeeze in his hand, the little girl in her arms obviously had a different touch from the little hairball she had in her arms. She was warm and soft, so she nestled in his arms. This feeling is too subtle. I didn''t have time to feel it before, but at this moment I finally hugged a strong one. Fisie hugged Chu Ci more tightly, and then watched the cute little girl who was just now widening her round black eyes. She raised her hand and pinched her small paw naturally, like the original one. The little hair **** are exactly the same, so the little slap hits the back of his neck. "It''s a leopard, it''s a leopard!" If you make a mistake, I will make trouble! The evil dragon roared, and the little guy threw his teeth and claws forward. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he took a bite on his chin boldly. Chapter 960： Now I am a dragon with a cat 51 In the end, Feishi was so troubled that he had to speed up, holding him still insecure in his arms, then lowered his eyes to look at the little guy in his arms, and raised his hand to touch his chin. "Little tooth is really good." What used to be a small mess, now it hurts to be bitten by this little guy. Chu Ci groaned, being held down by him, just lying in his arms, still groaning in dissatisfaction. With a smile in his eyes finally, Fei Xi brought Chu Ci directly back into the Mar Forest. Returning to a familiar place and smelling a familiar breath, the little girl was satisfied. She just entered the cave and jumped out of Fei''s arms and plunged into the pile of jewelry. Seeing that the little girl turned into a human form, it was more convenient to pull those things, so Fisie leaned against the entrance of the cave and watched lightly. In the end, he was a little dissatisfied with the little guy''s neglect of himself. He walked directly behind her in three or two steps, with his eyes hanging slightly, and then snatched the gem from her hand. Then lift it up. The little girl who looked at the shining eyes directly raised her hand on tiptoe to reach. This scene is really familiar. Just like before, when the little girl was still a little hairy ball, he sat cross-legged at will, raised his hand to hold the gem he just snatched from the little guys hand, and then the little white ball jumped out. Go with your own paws. It''s just that now the little hairball has become a little girl, the only thing that hasn''t changed is this way of getting along, and the little girl''s love for these bright things. Seeing that the little girl who was teasing was about to flash his paws and scratch him again, this was the time that Fessy handed the thing in his hand to the little girl again. Dont forget the last struggle, "This is mine." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "Oh." After a cry, he hugged the gem in his arms and leaned his small chin, "It''s mine now." Are you a little bandit? Fisie, who was already quite used to snatching other people''s things, looked at the little guy in front of him, and couldn''t help but lick his lips when he took it for granted. Finally, watching the little girl paddling and holding the gems she thought was beautiful into her arms, Fisie looked at it for a long time, and then turned to look at the sky outside. This is the way to approach Chu. Porcelain, catch the little girl. "You should rest, Porcelain Treasure." Fercy said, carrying the little girl to the place where they usually sleep. At the point of Fessy, sleeping is the same as eating and drinking, and you can do it, but if you don''t do it, it will have no effect. It only needs to be maintained at a minimum level every other time. But this little guy can''t. Although it is reasonable to say that he has become an adult after transforming, but in the period when he just left the cub, his strength is not so strong, so he needs to sleep on time. The original pile of gold coins and all kinds of jewels piled up on the gold coin mountain where Fissi had slept, and it was covered with soft layers for fear that this little guy would be uncomfortable. With two gems in his hand, Chu Ci was taken aback as he was directly picked up, blinking and looking back. Then Chu Ci tilted her little head when she heard this. Chapter 961： Now i am a dragon with cat 52 Before Fessy took the little girl in his hand to the destination, he immediately felt a lightness in his hand. The Wenxiang Nephrite that had originally been holding her suddenly disappeared. Feixi lowered his head and saw a small white hairball in his hand. The black hairball eyes looked at him like this, his head tilted, and several gems of different colors in his hands. But this gem is more convenient to hold when she is in human form, but when it turns into a small hair ball, it will inevitably be a bit difficult for Chu Ci to hold so few gems with two small paws. Then a beautiful translucent green gem slipped out of the little guy''s arms. Then the little guy had a pair of big eyes just looking at the gem that rolled down and rolled a few times and stopped. Fisie''s face turned dark. I thought this little guy was so cute and a bit annoying. In the end, I didn''t know what to say to this little guy, so I turned to my side and blocked Chu Ci''s sight. Will still hold three or four gems in his arms, as if to sleep with these gems tonight. Holding the back of his neck, he carried this little guy in front of his eyes. Chu Ci was caught off guard, and the other gems in his hand also fell off, and finally one piece was hugged in his small paw. The little head lifted up and looked at the man with a little dissatisfaction, and hugged the gem in his hand tightly with one paw. With this man''s action of lifting himself up, with the help of the distance between the two, he lifted it up. One of his own small paws and small meat pads slapped on the bridge of Fcy''s nose. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to sleep?" "Change back." Fei Xi said lightly, obviously dissatisfied with this little guy becoming a little beast again. In the end, Fisie turned back to a human form holding his grievances, and the little guy with a gem in his hand lay on the soft cloth. The little girl was already a little sleepy, so she leaned against his arms, half-squinted her eyes, holding the beautiful gem, vaguely wondering what she was talking about, and then she put her hand on her On his waist, the small body shrank into his arms, and finally fell asleep unconsciously. Quite a bit of the sleepy posture that the little girl had when she was still that little hair ball. To be honest, not very honest. Pull back the little girl who rolled out of his arms, fish it into his arms and press it. Fisie looked at the gems that the little girl was still holding. The eyes darkened, rather dissatisfied. His vision has always been very good, and the gems are also quite beautiful. Being held in his arms by this little girl with all skins all over his body is tender and fair, it seems that this gem has a distinctive radiance. . But this did not conceal the little girl rolling out of his arms, but she still didn''t want him holding the gems. Finally, after a long while, watching the little girl hold the gem on her chest, Fercy couldn''t bear it anymore, and carefully held the little girl tightly without waking the little girl. The gem he was holding was pulled out little by little. And throw away at an extremely vengeful moment. The throw was indeed far enough, even with his magical power buffer, this gem made a clear sound when it fell. Chapter 962： Now I am a dragon with a cat 53 The little girl in her arms was still disturbed by his movements, her delicate brows wrinkled, her small mouth smashed, she didn''t know what she said, as if she was about to wake up. Fei Xi brought Chu Ci even more into his arms. Then she watched the little girl''s brows loosen slightly, then raised her hand to hug his waist, and fell asleep again in such a dizzy way. He also slapped his mouth lightly, seeming to complain about him. Fisheys love value +4, currently 74. The little girl who fell asleep in her arms finally calmed down Fethi''s heart. In the silent night, because of Fethi''s state of mind, although Chu Ci could not feel it, the other creatures in the Mar Forest could still easily feel Fethi. Mood swings. Even birds and bugs dare not call, lonely and quiet. Fisie, who has always used sleep to pass the time, didn''t sleep, so she looked down at the little girl in her arms. There are pearls inlaid around the cave, emitting a faint light, not very bright or very dark, and with the help of his night vision ability, he can easily see the appearance of this little guy. Fisie kept his eyes down and looked at it for a while, feeling the warmth in his arms, and finally couldn''t help but raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s cheek gently with his fingers. Although I knew exactly what I was in when I found out that the little girl was missing, the action at the moment didn''t get any other flavors, it was just a pure trial. The little girl is very beautiful, fair-skinned, petite and petite, just enough to fit in his arms, just right. Before, Fisie had unconsciously imagined in her heart what this little hair would be when it became a human shape. It looks like this, but when I see it, everything I imagined becomes the little girl in front of me. His hand had just slid to the corner of Chu Ci''s lips, and before he could take it back, the little girl seemed to be reflexive, and opened her mouth and bit his fingertips. "hiss--" Fisie was bitten off guard and couldn''t help but raised his brows to look at the little guy, feeling that the little guy''s bare bite didn''t count, and he had to use his own teeth to rub his fingertips to increase the pain. The business looks very skilled. Of course, the business is adept, and I''ve been so bitten and indulged in a few months. Fei Xi couldn''t help laughing softly, feeling the familiar breath, and using a little bit of strength, he rescued his fingertips from under Chu Ci''s teeth. A slightly deep mark was printed on the fingertips. Fiscis love value +4, currently 78. Watching this trace for a while, Fisie felt the movement of the little girl in her arms slightly adjusting her posture, and the touch of her body against her, her eyes darkened, and finally she restrained and touched Chu Ci''s forehead lightly. Seeing that the little girl was disturbed, she shrank into his arms again aggrieved. Hugging to sleep and still wronged her? Fersey snorted. Then he lifted his chin slightly and poked Chu Ci on the forehead with his fingertips. He spoke faintly, his voice was extremely low, with a dull voice, "No eyesight at all." Hold him, what will happen in the future? By the way, this little guy looked at the gems eagerly. It looked like it made people like it and wanted to hold her little face for a good education. Chapter 963： Now I am a dragon with a cat 54 But forget it. Looking at the little guy shrinking in his arms. Fisie snorted again, and held this stolen treasure well. There was tranquility in the cave. At this moment, the black dragon had recovered his most important treasure, freed from the irritable mood, and hugged the treasure tightly by his side, the pair of dark gold After staring at it for a long time, he slowly closed it reluctantly and fell asleep. Fiscis love value +3, currently 81. But forget it, even if the little guy is an adult, he is still young now, and their time is still long. Chu Ci slept very comfortably this time. Although there is no rain in Mar Forest, as long as it is in the forest, the temperature difference between day and night is somewhat large, and the wind at night is generally somewhat cool. In normal times, when she was still a small hair ball, this person never liked sleeping in a human form. So even if he is very warm, Chu Ci can only be like a stove, tumbling on him, warm here again and then warm there. And at this moment, being held in his arms by this person, he felt warm all over his body. Chu Ci yawned inevitably and slowly opened his eyes. The light of the morning sun outside the cave is already spreading in, and the genius is bright, still carrying the coolness of the night and the humidity of the morning. After Chu Ci poked his head and took a look, he still shrank in this person''s arms again. , I didn''t mean to get up at all. This person is still sleeping. It seems to be quiet, without a little bit of arrogance when not talking or smiling, and looking peaceful. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and couldn''t help sliding his eyes from his face onto the top of his head. Looking at the pair of beautiful dragon horns, Chu Ci still did not hold back, and reached out, and just squeezed his dragon horns, I heard this person''s faintly cool voice with a little dissatisfaction in his ears. Sneak attack early in the morning?" "You''re awake." Chu Ci blinked and squeezed his dragon''s horns twice, and then retracted her hand like a beloved baby, smiled with her eyes bent, and leaned in to embrace his neck. This is the little girl who slowly opened her eyes and held her neck with a glance, probably because she felt a little cold outside and was shrinking into her arms at this moment. In fact, he has already woke up, just want to see what this little guy would want to do when he woke up early in the morning. It turned out that the little guy''s gaze stayed on his face for a few seconds, then fixedly staring at his dragon horns, and finally reached out to grab it. Make people dumbfounded. One small money fan. He loves money more than him. Fissys love value is +1, currently 82. Fisie snorted, raised his hand to squeeze Chu Ci''s cheek, and said in a vicious voice, "I''m fat." Chu Ci glared subconsciously, and rescued the soft flesh of his cheeks from this man''s hands, "Where is he fat?" Seeing Feishi, he was silent. Chu Ci can''t help but straighten out his chest, with a straightforward and confident look, "I''ve told you where is fat, this is obviously rich and honorable!" Rich meat, do you understand? This is too reasonable. Fissys love value is +1, currently 83. Feixi was almost amused by Chu Ci, and then he groaned after watching the little guy who seemed to have blown up his hair and observing his expression, and lowered his little head, seemingly aggrieved. Chapter 964： Now I am a dragon with a cat 55 The small body shrank aside, looking unwilling to pay attention to people. Fissi paused, looked for a while, and found that the little girl really didn''t intend to raise her hand, she looked really angry. I have never had experience with this kind of little girl. I used to get along with Chu Ci mostly to tease this little hair ball. Fisie pondered for a while, raised his hand to touch Chu Cis forehead, and watched the little girl raise her little hand. Chuck his hand off. He raised his brows slightly, "Really angry?" Chu Ci didn''t say a word, puffed up his little cheeks, turned his head, unwilling to pay attention to him. Look at this small picture, it seems really a bit serious? A smile flicked across Fisie''s lips, looking at this little guy who was shrunk in his arms and didn''t want to get up, and even refused to let him touch her. This is all in his arms, still thinking about tossing? Don''t let him touch, he just wants to touch it. When Feixi was photographed once, he didn''t mean to be discouraged at all, and the slapped hand stretched out again, this time the goal was to embrace the little guy''s cheek. Chu Ci naturally felt the hand he stretched over, and his eyes blinked. This time, he didn''t stretch out his hand, and opened his mouth directly, whipping up at the finger that the man came over and bit it. This bite is a real bite, the kind that is not merciful at all. Fassy sensed the subtle threat from the little girl, and subconsciously took it back, avoiding Chu Ci''s bite. From the originally silent cave came the crisp sound of Chu Ci knocking the two rows of teeth together. It''s like the sound of some special material hitting each other. The little girl lighted her white teeth, her black eyes were round, and she looked at Fisie who withdrew her hand in time. Fisie who heard this sound:... Looking at the little girl in front of her who widened Ethan''s eyes. Fiscis love value +2, currently 85. In the end, she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips and let out a slight laughter. Then, despite the little girl''s struggle, she pinched Chu Ci''s chin and leaned against her. His gaze fell from Chu Ci''s big and beautiful eyes to Chu Ci''s small teeth. He spoke slowly, holding Chu Ci''s chin tightly to prevent Chu Ci from turning his head to bite himself, and laughing softly. , "The mouth is really good." "Let go." Chu Ci was pinched on her chin, and she couldn''t bite the guy in front of her in this posture. Her small body couldn''t help but struggle, and then she spoke as if she was still biting. Let go at this time? He is not stupid. Fisie chuckled again, without any intention of letting go, with a smile in his eyes, a strong aura in his body, and a bit of arrogance, he approached. "It was so loud just now, did the little tooth knock?" Fisie said, carefully looking at Chu Ci''s little tooth, and unconsciously rubbing the fingers of Chu Ci''s chin with a smile. Yi, "Why are you so angry?" Seeing that Chu Ci was annoying, this time he didn''t even want to bite him, so he struggled with a small body, trying to turn over and turn his back to him. But even so, because of the slight chill outside, even if the little girl was angry, she didn''t even think of getting out of his arms. Seeing an angry little girl who turned around laboriously in his arms, Fisie couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips and chuckled again. Chapter 965： Now I am a dragon with a cat 56 You say that you ignore people, you get out of his arms first. The whole person is still in his arms, what is the situation of ignoring people? You are... too cute, right? Fisie squeezed the little girl tightly from behind, holding her hand on Chu Ci''s chin in a slightly awkward position, and then loosened her fingertips, climbing up the little girl''s white face, a little bit Chu Ci rubbed her cheek. Then he picked up a small piece of soft flesh, squeezed it, raised his brows, "It''s good to be fatter." At least it''s more comfortable to hold, and it''s more flattering to look round. Fisie squeezed again thinking so. Then I saw the little girl who heard her talking turned her head and looked at him with her eyes slightly tilted. The questioning emotion under her eyes made Facy pause. He stayed for a moment, and some did not understand what this little guy did. Looking at himself, he couldn''t help but lower his head a little closer and then ask, "What''s the matter?" "It''s not what you said. If you grow too big and can''t support you, throw you away." The little girl was as vivid as the arrogant tone of the **** at the time, and she raised her chin slightly, with the look on her face. The haughty look makes people want to rub her into her arms. Fisie''s hand on the little girl''s cheek slid down, holding Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci''s hand was kept outside, and the temperature outside was a little bit cold, causing Chu Ci''s hand to also be slightly cool. As a dragon with the fire attribute, Fei Xi''s body temperature is generally relatively high. When his hand touched his own, Chuci paused. Fisie only felt the little guy''s little hands digging into his palms. The soft, cool little hand quickly wrapped around his hand. Fisie lowered his eyes and took a look, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there was a slight smile under his eyes, and he clenched Chu Ci''s hand with his backhand. He didn''t say a word about the little girl''s arrogant and domineering appearance, she even carried a belt in her arms, and then she said, "Where did I say it?" As if not willing to admit it. Chu Ci raised his eyes, and the hand he hadn''t held in his hand lifted up and poked the person in front of him on the chest, "It was when I saw those big rabbits that day." Obviously, he had a grudge, and he told the situation that day without hesitation. And also make trouble. Feishi turned over and let Chu Ci lay down on his chest, to stop Chu Ci''s noisy movements, raised his brows, and lowered his head slightly, just like that, leaning in Chu Ci''s ear, "You got it wrong. It may be thrown, it is impossible to throw it in this life." Chu Ci got a soft cushion, snorted, turned his head and glanced at the sky outside. The sun has slowly risen. The original white light in the morning was smeared with a light golden yellow, the color was not deep, but a little bit of the morning water vapor was dissipated. The two had been arguing for a while, Fisie stood up slightly, propped Chu Ci''s small body, also turned to look outside, looked down at the little guy nestled in his arms for warmth, "Are you hungry?" Chu Ci shook his head for a moment, and then pulled out his little hand. After only a pause, Fei felt the little guy pulling his white and tender little paws out of his hands, and his hands were empty. Chapter 966： Now I am a dragon with a cat 57 Fissi paused, before he had time to say anything, then he felt another white and tender little hand squeezing into his own hand. It should be the other hand of the little girl, with a cool temperature, and then instantly wrapped around when it was inserted into her hand, entwining his fingertips. Then sighed quietly. What is going on, little girl? Think of him as a heater or what? Fisie raised her brows and looked at the little fellow in her arms. Raising his hand, Chu Ci could see clearly the hand held by the two of them, with a trace of doubt under his eyes, as if he was asking Chu Ci this question. The little girl nestled in his arms comfortably and saw his raised hand. This was the opening. She said righteously and confidently, "You can''t just warm this hand, and the other one is also cold, you If it''s not warm, that hand will be jealous." Fiscis love value +3, currently 88. Being jealous, Fisie twitched his lips. Looking at the little guy''s appearance, he didn''t say much in the end. No way, this look is also to blame for the cuteness of the horse, and I can''t bear to say a heavy word. "Little cat that doesn''t make sense at all." Fisie finally said with a grin. The clothes on his body were changed from his own dragon scales. Even after a sleep, there were no wrinkles at all. Some gauze materials and the fabric of the inner lining were also slippery, which felt particularly comfortable. Hearing this, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and the hand holding his hand slightly hardened, "I have said that I am a leopard, a leopard!!" And Laozi is the most adorable in the world, and his words are reasonable! You are unreasonable. Feixun looked at the little ancestor in his arms, and finally comforted, "Little bun? Okay, porcelain treasure is a little bun, not a cat, okay?" There was a smile in this person''s eyes, and it sounded like there was no big problem, but in fact, the problem got bigger. Finally, if I get offended, I still have to coax myself. Coaxing and coaxing is like this: you can do it, right, right, and everything you say is reasonable. When the sun was fully up, Fisie looked down at Chu Ci in his arms, feeling that the satisfaction in his heart could not be replaced by any jewellery. After the sun''s rays went down, the whole temperature was not so cold. The little girl struggled and wanted to jump out of his arms. In the end, she couldn''t hold back anymore, letting Fisie squeeze her little cheek and kiss her, then let it go and let the little guy play by himself. Nothing happened afterwards. Although the Terran basically guessed who caused the gem to disappear, but Fessy is notorious, and he is facing gems that are not fully mined in the public area. Even if it is not satisfactory, they cannot say what. He didn''t dare to come here to find anything, and in the end, he could only silently swallow the suffocation in his heart. There was an unusually unconvinced outside. The city was full of wind and rain outside, and Fessy was furious at the time. The aura left behind was too strong, and the terrible condition of the surrounding creatures affected was even more frightening. So there was a lot of noise outside, but even if it was, no one dared to trouble Fcy. Even later, I was afraid that Fisie would get angry when he heard the rumor. Chapter 967： Now I am a dragon with a cat 58 In the end, the rumor did not go on for too long, and it was suppressed by the feared ruler of the human race. The sky turned upside down outside during this time, but it was calm in the Mar Forest. Fisie also didn''t bother to deal with the rumors outside, but occasionally acted when he noticed the breath of the person who abducted his little girl. Its just that the man was quite cautious, and he probably felt his anger, coupled with the some horrible rumors outside, so he hid it tightly. Every time Fisie just noticed a trace of this man, this man It disappeared without a trace in an instant. Fisie was not really anxious to do something to this guy, so he threatened him from time to time. At other times, his life pattern was to sleep with his little girl and feed his little girl to eat. The little girl in her own family hugged and held herself high. The only thing that made him a little dissatisfied was that although the little girl was very close to him, in contrast, the little girl seemed to prefer the jewels he collected in the cave. And since knowing that many of his top treasures are placed in his own space, the little girl covets his space extremely, which makes people very unhappy. After more than a month, Fisie''s love value has risen to 90. During this period of time, there was probably a lot of noise, and even the Brown Eagle couldn''t help resisting Fisie''s pressure and ran to Fisie''s side. Probably to ask about the increasing frequency of human activities around the Mar Forest. Although the rumors are suppressed, it is inevitable that some unconvinced people will come out to look for things, in the name of being able to defeat the dragon, in the outskirts of Mar Forest. activity. To be honest, these people really pose no threat to Fessy, not to mention that where Fessy lives is in the most central part of the Mar Forest, these people can''t reach this place at all. These people probably even Mar Forest. The beasts on the periphery can''t handle it. It''s just that the movement is a bit big, and the person who named the surname came for Fessy, so it can be regarded as a neighbor with Fessy for many years, and the brown eagle who has some friendship with this evil dragon still comes to say hello. It''s just that this time he didn''t come alone. There was a little guy behind him, who seemed to be his child, because the gem that Fethi gave before was just transformed, and it looked like he was only 13 or 4 years old. It''s just a young boy. It''s naturally different from Chu Ci, who turned into a seventeen or eighteen-year-old from the very beginning. It''s just that as he grows older and his strength increases, his appearance will gradually become an adult. Fethi and the brown eagle said something casually over there. The little brown eagle calf was not afraid of tigers. Although he was a little afraid of Fecy''s breath, even if Fecy had completely reduced the pressure on his body, he instinctively did not dare to approach it. But for Chu Porcelain, who was sitting aside playing with the gems piled up like a hill, this little brown eagle was not afraid at all. Glancing at his father and the man who made people look terribly scary, the little brown eagle moved to Chu Ci''s side in small steps. Chu Ci noticed an unfamiliar aura approaching, and couldn''t help but tilt his head and glanced here. Chapter 968： Now I am a dragon with a cat 59 The little girl was white and tender, and her eyes were even brighter. She tilted her head and looked over, causing the little brown eagle to blush slightly. Small steps squatted down next to Chu Ci, curiously looking at the gems in Chu Ci''s hands, and then looked at Chu Ci''s face eagerly, "Sister, do you also live here?" But why is it different from that terrible man? The little brown eagle glanced over, with a small brown curly hair, which looked a little cute and cute. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him for a while, then nodded, and then saw the little brown eagle''s eyes lit up, and then with a little doubt, "But sister, why do you live here?" Obviously he is completely different from that terrible man, isn''t it? Or is this beautiful young lady used as a food reserve by that terrible man? ? The more the little brown eagle thinks about it, the more he feels that this is true. A pair of round brown eyes staring like this, dreaming about it for a long time, suddenly he leaned closer to Chu Ci. "sister!" Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, but he became interested in this little guy who was able to get together without fear of power. He glanced at the guy who looked faintly outside the cave, and said to the brown eagle from time to time, with a smile on his lips, huh? There was a cry. Then I heard the little brown eagle speak with a pitiful look at you, "Dont be afraid, sister, my father is very powerful in this forest. Although he cant beat that person, he will definitely be able to save you. ! I won''t let you be his food reserve again." The little brown eagle said, the more he felt that he was right. After all, it is such a terrible man. Although Fisie on the other side did not put his sight on the little girl in his own family, he was extremely powerful and had strong magical abilities. Even if he didn''t listen to him, he could understand the situation in the cave clearly. Let alone what the little brown eagle said. His face was dark right now, he turned his head and glanced at the place where the little brown eagle was. When he noticed that this little guy was so courageous and daring to be so close to his little girl, he coldly moved the corners of his lips and laughed. There was a cry. The brown eagle only felt that there was a flurry of hair on his back, and he didn''t understand where he was causing the guy in front of him, and then he heard him say coolly, "It seems that your son has a deep misunderstanding with me." This meaningful sentence made Brown Eagle startled, subconsciously looking for his son everywhere. There was no trace of the little brown eagle in the place where the little brown eagle was just now. The brown eagle was taken aback for a moment, with a bad feeling in his heart, and then looked inward along the line of Fissis sight again and saw To his own son sitting next to the little white leopard that Fisie held on the palm of his hand. And my son didn''t know what he was talking to. The more he talked, the more excited he got, the bright brown eyes, and the sweat on Brown Eagle''s head was forced out. Son, do you know what you are doing? ? Before the little brown eagle had time to say more, he felt that his body was suddenly vacated, and it seemed that someone had carried him into the air. The little brown eagle struggled subconsciously, then turned his head and glanced behind him. Chapter 969： Now I am Dragon 60 with Cat Soon after, I saw the distressed expression of my father. What''s going on here? The little brown eagle froze for a moment, watching the terrible man behind his father come over like this, he shrank slightly, and suddenly became quail-like, honest. Seeing his son like this, Brown Eagle sighed, what did he do earlier? I just saw that his son was so afraid of Fessy. He was relieved at the time and let his son play nearby. In the end, this little guy was afraid that Fessy was afraid of Fessy, so he dared to walk into the cave. . The brown eagles were one big head and two big, looking at Fisci''s smiley eyes, anyway, it was almost the same, so he took his own son and said goodbye directly. Seeing the young boy who was about the same age as his own little girl was picked up by his father, Fei Xi gave a cold smile, suppressing the discomfort in his heart. If he had to say a few more words, he would have to throw this little **** out himself. Fisie thought so, moved his wrists, and picked up the little guy sitting on the ground holding a pile of jewels. Chu Ci adjusted his sitting posture in his arms, and then heard him ask in a weird tone, "What did you say? Hmm?" "He said that I was your food reserve. He probably wanted to eat me up after a while." Chu Ci adjusted his posture in his arms, holding the gem in one hand, and the other He held his neck in his hand and opened his mouth with a smile. "Heh." Feci laughed coldly. Although it does mean to store food, obviously this food is different from what other people understand. Probably because of being held by him, he still felt uncomfortable with the gem in his hand. The little guy struggled twice and jumped out of his arms. Then, he ignored the bad face of Fessy next to him, and plunged directly into the pile of gems. Fisie looked at the little girl''s white and tender appearance, and finally couldn''t help but leaned forward, raised his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms from behind. All of a sudden, the little girl''s movements were restricted. Chu Ci stopped pulling the gems and gold coins, and turned his head to look at him. The soft hair stroked his cheek with Chu Ci''s movements, gently and softly, making the expression in Fessy''s eyes darker. It was originally a slightly dark golden eye with a light that could not be looked at directly, but he covered the light in his eyes, so he held Chu Ci in his arms, and doubted the little girl. Such a faint opening, "Don''t patronize and hug the jewelry... and hug me, OK?" Chu Ci froze for a moment, then chuckled out, and touched the crystal dragon horn on his head. The touch of his dragon''s horns is very subtle, that kind of warm and cool feeling, slippery and moist, it is actually very comfortable to the touch, but it is something that grows on this person''s head, how can Chu Ci like to touch it? , It still feels a little weird to this person, so it''s not the kind that can often be touched. "Did you usually leave you in the cold? You''re jealous? But you don''t want me to touch it. Are you not allowed to find a new love?" The little girl''s voice was soft and sweet, with a smile, with a sly light in her eyes. When she heard this, she said it to him on purpose. Chapter 970： Now I am a dragon with a cat 61 New love? Fisie lifted the corner of his lips again, raised his hand and directly took out the gem in the little girl''s hand and threw it aside. Use your actual actions to show, Xinhuan? If it doesn''t exist, you dare to find one and try. "Seeing I''m tired, want to find a new love?" He grinded his teeth slightly, said, pinching Chu Ci''s waist. "The little boy hasn''t even grown his hair yet." "But they are cute, so cute, and young." Fissi paused and ignored Chu Ci''s last sentence, frowned, paused for a long time, and suffocated the little girl in his arms, "I can too." What can you do? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "Heyare you saying you are cute too?" Fethi did not speak. Watching the little girl smile and bend her eyes, the whole figure is like a piece of honey, so sweet, I heard her speak like this, "Then you show me cute." Fissy twitched the corners of his lips, and finally couldn''t help it. He directly pinched the chin of the troubled little guy and pressed his lips up. The aura is hot, probably because of his own fire attribute, which makes people feel even more hot, just such forcibly plundering. I dont know how long it will take before he raises his head, his eyes are down, and a pair of dark golden eyes carries an emotion that has never appeared before, so that Chu Ci is firmly locked, his chin is slightly raised, with A little bit of arrogance, looking at the little girl who was lying in his arms by his kiss, this was the opening. Quite owed, "In fact, it is correct to say that, I am indeed the food reserve..." Chu Ci raised his hand and pinched the back of his hand with his small sharp claws, and then heard this person continue to say, "It''s just that its not baked and eaten when I grow up. Porcelain treasure should know that I have a lot of food Not much demand..." He didn''t seem to feel the force of Chu Ci pinching on the back of his hand, so he lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "Porcelain Treasure should be clear. I''m raising a young wife for myself." Waiting for this little guy to fully grow up, he can get into the den. When he notices his emotions, this is what has already been ordered. How can such a little guy be allowed to come? Trick or treat here. Didn''t you dislike her before and want to die and live, you still want to throw her out? Chu Ci brightened his paws while raising a young wife. Then I heard this guy speak again with a strong desire to survive, "Of course, from now on, everything in this cave will belong to you, and everything in my space will belong to you." Then Fessy saw the little guy tilting his head, and after looking at him like this for a while, he seemed to think about it, "So in the future these babies will all be mine? It has nothing to do with you." Where can it have nothing to do with him... The dragon, the stingy miser, endured forbearance, and finally underneath his noble head, letting such a snow-white little leopard run wild on his head, "Well, it''s all yours." "But." He took another sip on Chu Ci''s lips, and his dark golden eyes looked straight at the little girl in front of him. He just felt that the treasures in the world were not as good as the one in front of him. , It is worthwhile to exchange the things that are most important to him with things that are not so important in his eyes... "you are mine." Chapter 971： Now I am a dragon with a cat 62 His voice fell faintly, and then he saw the little girl happily raising her hand, "Deal." This voice is too pleasant, right? Although Fisie was satisfied with this answer, he always felt that he had a subtle feeling that he was not better than those gold and silver treasures. Fisheys love value +2, currently 92. He couldn''t help but tugged and hugged the clothes of the little guy with the beautiful gems, and pulled the little guy back, "Does the porcelain treasure know what I mean?" He seriously doubted whether this little guy was too young, and he still didn''t understand what he meant by what he said. Seeing Fisie''s dissatisfied look, Chu Ci also had Microsoft''s eyes, with a sweet smile on the corners of her lips, so he leaned forward and kissed Fisie''s cheek with a bite. Fiscis love value +3, currently 95. Fissi paused, and heard the little girl holding her neck like this and speaking in her ear, "Of course I know, I just want to act like a baby to you." I don''t want to see other people, and I don''t want to communicate with other people. I used to want to see everything in the world by myself and experience all the places and things in the world that might make her yearning. Since she can''t end her life, she chooses the way she likes the most and lets her take a closer look to see if what the population says is true. But now this kind of thinking has changed a little, and I want to take him to see various things. Fisie only felt a slight heat on his face. Although he was still sullen and looked calm, but looking at the smiling little guy lying in his arms, his mind was a little bit overwhelming. The machine is the same. The place that was touched by the little guy just now seemed to be lit by fire. It was originally a dragon with a fire attribute, and the temperature on his body was even hotter at the moment. Chu Ci felt a slight discomfort, and she inevitably moved her body, trying to get out of Fei''s arms. I still don''t forget to hold the few gems I just took into my arms. Now Fessy was in no mood to compete with the few gems, and threw the few gems directly out of the little girl''s arms. He dragged the little guy who wanted to run back. Chu Ci flattened his lips and looked at the person in front of him. However, this person looked serious. He turned his face and said, "There is also this way." Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, looked at the half of his cheek, and then heard this man''s somewhat arrogant tone with a sense of shame, urging, "Didn''t Cibao say it? You kissed him over there? By the way, I''m going to be jealous here." In this kind of thing, you learn really fast. Chu Ci glared at his eyes, looked at him like this, paused, and then he kissed him. Patted him on the cheek, "It''s done." Fisheys love value +2, currently 97. Then when this person stretched out his hand again and didn''t know what he wanted to do to catch her, Chu Ci impatiently turned back into that little snow-white hairy ball. Taking advantage of Fei''s attention, he followed his clothes in twos and threes. Climbing, finally climbed to the top of his head, hugged his dragon horn and stopped letting go. An annoyed look like Ive already followed you, dont mess with me anymore. When Feixi was empty in his arms, he was taken aback for a while, and only when a subtle sensation came from the dragon''s horns did he come back to his senses, and the corners of his lips flicked a little helplessly, raising his hand to support the little guy''s body. Chapter 972： Now I am a dragon with a cat 63 One side said lightly, "Change back." You can''t kiss a little hairball when you come back, right? The kind of hairy dear. Fisie chuckled, raised his hand to grab Chu Ci''s little tail, and tugged slightly, coaxing, "Goodbye." The tail was pinched in this person''s hand, and it was a bit itchy. Chu Ci twitched vigorously, but it seemed that the force was a little bit stronger. This person didn''t pinch it with much force. The tail was twitched by Chu Ci He didn''t hold onto it directly, and slammed it on this person''s face. To be honest, it was a bit louder in the quiet cave where no one spoke. Chu Ci was stunned. Fisie was also dumbfounded. Fisie raised his eyes and saw the little guy holding the dragon horns on his head poking out his head from the top of his head to look at his cheeks. The long white hair on his face was hanging on his forehead, a pair of circles. The big round beautiful black eyes looked straight at him, and his two small paws were also on his forehead, a small soft ball. The most annoying thing is that after this little guy drew him with his little tail, that is, he poke his little head to look at him, the little tail was retracted, instead of her little paws wrapped around him Dragon horns. He didn''t let go of the horns on his head. This little guy... Even if he has clearly understood his feelings and has spoken to his daughter-in-law, the essence of Fissi is still the extremely bad money-saving dragon. At this moment, he lifted the corners of his lips, chuckled, raised his hand to pinch the back of the little guy''s neck accurately, and pulled Chu Ci up to him. Fisies magnified handsome face is right in front of her, and one cheek still has some red marks that appeared after being thrown by her tail. Although Fisies skin is thick and thick, it will inevitably still leave traces. These marks will fade away soon. But looking at this mark, Chu Ci blinked, feeling a little guilty after all. "Have fun? Love it?" Fisie chuckled, pinched the nape of her little daughter-in-law, squinted threateningly, "Change back." "No." Did it change back to make you bully? She is not a fool. The little tail behind Chu Ci flicked, very spineless and righteously refused. Seeing this man squinting his eyes, the smile on the corners of his lips was a bit permeating. Although he knew that this guy wouldn''t do anything to himself, this guy was stingy and held a grudge, and the ghost knew where to find the place back. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. After thinking for a while, he smashed his mouth, then lifted his small claws and patted his cheeks lightly. The soft pad pressed on his face just like that, with a two-point flattering taste. Fisheys love value +2, currently 99. Fisie trembled, and calmly moved his attention away from the movement of the little guy''s hand and placed it on this little hair ball, seemingly unmoved, "change back." "Hey--" The little girl''s voice stretched, sounding a little unwilling, and her little paws changed from a light paw to a somewhat dissatisfied one. Seeing that the little guy is still in this way, he looks like what you like, Fisie chuckled again, and the magic power in his body penetrated directly along the fingertips, slowly in Chu Ci''s body meridians Walk slowly. Chapter 973： Now I am a dragon with a cat (end) Chu Ci only felt that she was out of control, and her figure suddenly grew bigger. In the end, the little girl in a white dress stared blankly at the big evil dragon who was struggling in front of him. Because of the stunned pink lips, she opened her lips slightly, and then she shook her hands and held the mans cheeks. In her hand, the little girl came just like that. And it hurts to hear this movement. The little things are really not honest at all. Fisie hissed softly, lifted the little guy back slightly, laughed again, and brought the little guy to him. Suddenly bit the tip of the little guy''s nose. Listening to Chu Ci''s gasp, with a little bit of grievance in her tone, Fisie suddenly felt extremely happy, and seemed to understand why this little guy always liked to bite him before. This little guy is fragrant and soft, and indeed people can''t help but want to take a bite. "You are shameless!" Chu Ci struggled, and then was pressed into the soft cloth by this person. A layer of black mist appeared near the cave and gradually solidified, covering the place firmly. A certain shameless dragon adult was pulling on the little guy''s clothes while restraining the little guy''s kicking legs. Bai Sensen''s teeth were exposed and he smiled negatively, "Yes, I am shameful." Then control the little guy again. "You are too much, you a bird|||beast!" Fisie, who had successfully restrained the little guy and successfully put a name on his head, squinted and saw the joy in his eyes. Hearing the little girl''s angry voice, she chuckled again very lightly, lowered her head and approached. Let Chu Ci see the emotions rising in his dark golden eyes. And every word is quite affirmative, "Yes, I am a bird|||beast." No matter what you say, he is definitely reluctant to let go. When everything stopped, the little girl looked at this man with satisfied eyes, completely annoyed, kicked him away, let him go to sleep on the pile of gold coins, she was the gems around Bala, and she didnt want him. , The way to sleep with these things. Facy was kicked away, originally watching Chu Ci''s action with a smile, until the little guy huddled into a ball and really planned to sleep with those things, then he raised his eyebrows. How does this work? I don''t know how many times it is. Fisie has always been upset about the jewels that he once kept tightly guarded by the guy whose treasure he does not allow others to touch. Finally throw away the pile of jewels and get up. The black mist outside gradually dissipated, and a little bit of light penetrated. However, the light now looks a little bleak, probably after a few months, Mar Forest is about to reach the rainy season. The sky is getting dark, the birds and insects are a bit irritable, and the wind is a bit cool. Fisie hugged the little guy who had already fallen asleep and looked outside. He couldn''t help thinking that when he first met this little guy, he was still immersed in the dream jewels, and the little guy just broke into him so embarrassed world. The little guy in his arms moved and adjusted his posture a little uncomfortably. Fisie came back to his senses. The light outside had no idea when it was completely dimmed, and the raindrops slowly fell, as before. The weather when this little guy. The rainy season in Mar Forest is regular, and it is almost time now. The rain should be heavy in a while. After a while, the clouds will be overwhelming and gloomy. Fisie snorted softly while thinking about this, and withdrew his gaze. He did not care about the outside anymore. Instead, he dropped his dark golden eyes and focused on the little girl in his arms. Now he knew some of the reasons why he disliked those gold and silver treasures. He paused, then lowered his head and kissed Chu Ci on the forehead. Fissys love value is +1, the current is 100, the mission is complete. Probably just... He found his true treasure. Therefore, no amount of rare treasures will be like you for the rest of your life. Chapter 974： Its too late to pretend to be cute 1 After that, the name of the evil dragon continued, and the human race found that the gaze of the treasures the dragon was aiming at became more and more unpredictable. In the past, it was reasonable to say that there were a lot of things that this evil dragon couldn''t look at. But now, no matter what you look at or not, it seems that there is a certain possibility that this dragon will look at. However, after a long time, everyone did not find out what kind of principle it was. After they arrived, they faintly realized that Fessy no longer seemed to decide whether to rob or not according to the value of those treasures. It seems to put the baby''s beauty first. Moreover, the dragon, which was already a sign of silence, has become more and more active on the mainland during this time. As Feixi became active, he took Chu Ci everywhere to collect things he liked. He could still hide far away. The person who contracted Chu Cis parents who didnt go near the Mar Forest could be regarded as suffering. When Feixi meets, he will have a meal, and he will come once when he meets. Later, it wasn''t until Fei Xi brought Chu Ci to seldom move on the mainland, which was better. When she had been in this face for a long time and was about to leave the plane, Chu Ci only remembered that her body was held tightly by the person in front of her. Just when he was about to leave in the original way of detachment, a sharp pain suddenly filled up, I don''t know if it was the influence of the special force absorbed by this plane. Moreover, the power chose the time when Chu Ci was the weakest in a plane, and he had already shuttled through more than a dozen planes. At this time, his vigilance was reduced a lot, so in the end Chu Ci''s consciousness was suppressed. Down. Chu Ci frowned. Although she didn''t like this feeling, in the subconscious, this power only had a sense of intimacy for her, and it seemed to have no malice. Chu Ci didn''t resist too much. In the end, he only remembered Chabai''s some anxious and sharp system warning sounds, and then he had completely lost consciousness. Beiji Dynasty, the winter of twelve years. Emperor Beiji ended the previous multinational wars and finally sat on the throne for twelve years. At the beginning, there were two generals who fought with the Beiji emperor. The first was the younger brother of the Beiji emperor, who was later named the Emperor Xiaos relatives, and the other was the eldest son of the Chu family who followed the Beiji emperor. Finally, at the beginning of the establishment of the Beiji dynasty, he was made a general protector of the country. Because the responsibilities of the two human rights are equal, so getting along is not very pleasant. But with these two people, the final result is somewhat the same. When the General Protector was just established in Beiji, his wife and his wife were killed in a refugee riot, leaving behind their daughter, Chu Ci, who was only three or four years old. . Later, the emperor of Beiji, General Nian Huguo, worked hard for Beiji, and specially named Chu Ci as the first princess of Beiji. When Prince Xiao was in Beiji for eight years, because of the relapse of the old disease, he finally died, leaving behind a elder son, Su Yu, and several children who were born. Later, because of the weakness of Princess Xiao, Princess Xiao and his son Su Yu were not seen in the downfall of the palace. That is to say, because Su Yu still bears the title of Prince Xiao, some people remember them, those concubines. It''s not that excessive. But in the end he was still depressed, and passed away less than two years after the death of King Xiao. Chapter 975： Its too late to pretend to be cute 2 To this day, Emperor Beiji is gradually getting older, and he is not able to tell right from wrong as before. A few years ago, I listened to the slander and felt that Wang Xiaos line would eventually overwhelm the master. It was a scourge and threatened his throne, so I originally had the intention of banning it, but I didnt expect it to wait for him to do it. King Xiao had already died of an old illness. This time just called his mind, let alone an unkind name, the Emperor Beiji was very satisfied with this, and completely ignored those things in the Xiao Palace, and did not intend to withdraw the title of Su Yu. . But in the palace, having this title makes people more jealous, especially the women who are in the backyard and the children who don''t have much knowledge. Su Yu''s life can be imagined. Prince Xiao''s mansion has long since fallen into disrepair, but the population in the mansion is still large, and there is a lack of food and clothing, and no one cares about Su Yu, who was young and incapable when he lost his parents. In fact, Su Yu''s life was still pretty decent, but when everyone in the palace found out that the emperor hadn''t taken a high look at the palace of Xiao because of Su Yu, he was still a little disgusted, and everyone''s attitude changed. In the end, this is an era of distinct levels. If there is no emperor behind, these concubines will not directly step on the head of the son. This winter is still difficult. Its been a while in winter. Its already been snowing outside. The road to Prince Xiaos Mansion was a bit slippery. A thin-looking boy hung his head. He was wearing slightly unsuitable clothes. Walked out a little bit cautiously. In fact, there are still a few shops under the Prince Xiaos Mansion. Although the business is not good, it is still enough for the whole family if they make a living, but the few hundred million in the mansion dont think so. They are used to everything. This amount of money is not enough, let alone even going out to other people. So Su Yu didn''t get much carbon for heating this winter. It was just in time for the coldest weather, so this was my plan to pick up some firewood from the outside and go back. Although it was not that useful, it was better than nothing. The boy hung his head and walked step by step, making it difficult to see the emotions in his eyes. Generally speaking, someone guarding the front door is not willing to let him out. No one is guarding the back, but it is closed all the year round. It takes some effort to open. When I reached the back door, my fingertips touched the ice-cold horizontal column with snow falling. Su Yu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and that face finally lifted up. He was only a teenage boy. He looked a little thin, but his appearance was quite delicate. He pressed the corners of his lips with a stubborn smell and black eyes. It was even more profound, not knowing what he was thinking. Although it was cold, Su Yu finally gritted his teeth to move the wooden block away, pushed the door through a crack, and got out. As soon as I left the house, the cold wind roared outside. The wind was like a knife, and it was hurting and cold. Su Yu paused on the spot, finally chose a direction, raised his foot and walked over there. Fortunately, because of his old illness, King Xiao liked quietness, so the palace was built in a relatively remote place. Chapter 976： Its too late to pretend to be cute 3 It is not a problem to find some firewood for heating. After leaving for a while, Su Yu heard a noisy noise not far away. There is a quiet pavilion. Usually there are many rich and honorable sons chanting poems over there. It is estimated that they happened to meet him today. Su Yu was stunned for a moment, and wrinkled her delicate brows with her head sideways. After thinking about it carefully, her black eyes were dull, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about. Finally, she turned around and planned to bypass the group. People walk. But he wanted to get around, but the few noble princes who had seen him sharply over there were not willing to let him go. "Isn''t this the son of Prince Xiao? Why don''t you come here in the winter without a few entourage, it''s dangerous." Hearing this was a little unkind. Su Yu pursed his lips and tightened his fingers slightly. And in a small teahouse not far away, the young girl who was holding her chopsticks and sipping her golden pastry acted. The maid standing behind her hurriedly stepped forward, bent down and said respectfully, "Princess, what''s the matter?" Chu Ci tilted his head, a light flashed across his beautiful eyes, and turned to look out the window. Although it is a little far away, I can still faintly see a few dudes who usually only know how to have fun, surrounded by a few short people. Chu Ci replied in a low voice and did not speak, with a trace of dazedness under his eyes, he put a bite of golden crisp on the chopsticks into his mouth, swallowed it, and bit the chopsticks like this. The whole person presents a slightly sluggish and confused feeling. It was originally a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl who was a little fat and white and tender. After making such a move, even the maid next to him couldn''t help but watch twice. Eyes, thinking of the affection of the princesses in the palace for their princess, she couldn''t help sighing. Such a lovely and wonderful person, even when she looked at it, she wanted to pinch the princess''s soft cheek, no wonder it was so attractive. Beifang loosened his chopsticks, Chu Ci looked at the maid behind him, a soft and emotional voice, "Shenghe, do you hear any sound?" "En? What sound? Is the princess''s nightmare caught again? Should the servants go and invite the Royal Doctor Wang?" Sheng He''s voice was a little anxious, obviously not the first time this happened. "No, I''m fine." Seeing Sheng He''s blank expression on his face, Chu Ci retracted his gaze, but did not reply again, with a little thought in his eyes. In fact, it was nothing. Since she was a child, she seemed to be different from others, and could hear voices that many people could not hear. It''s just that the sound is relatively small, which makes her always feel that it is auditory hallucinations, but the sounds like this once and twice made her feel a little confused. After asking again, she was directly judged to be a nightmare, only to drink. After many bitter medicines did not disappear at all, Chu Ci basically stopped telling people around him about this matter. However, in the past years, that cold voice was repeating words like Failed to connect to the host, reconnect again... and so on. Today is a little different. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and took a sip of water from the tea cup next to him. The cheeks bulged slightly. The sound was louder than usual, very different from usual. Chapter 977： Its too late to pretend to be cute 4 And what is meant by find the mission target Su Yu, the current love value is 0? She always said strange things that she didn''t understand. And Su Yu... Chu Ci vaguely felt that the name was familiar, and could not help repeating it twice. Sheng He next to him heard the name Chu Ci was chanting. He paused and said strangely, "Is the princess calling Wang Shizi''s name?" It is reasonable to say that these two have basically never met, and they may not even have heard of their names. In addition, the princess has always been a heartless temperament, so many things dont take much to his heart. Maybe remember such a name? "Prince Xiao Wang?" Chu Ci glanced at Shenghe again, and finally remembered who Su Yu was. In fact, the situation of the two of them is similar, but in the end they are one heaven and one underground. Because the Chu family passed away early, they have not aroused the emperors jealousy. In the emperors heart, the Chu family has always been loyal ministers dedicated to the country. Not to mention that the two left only one daughter in the end, so although they can''t say how much they like Chu Ci, they are quite indulgent. But Su Yu was different. When King Xiao died, he had become a thorn in the emperor''s heart, and it hurt when he touched it. Even if he died afterwards, the emperor would not wait to see him if Su Yu was left behind. So that guy is the son of Prince Xiao? Chu Ci looked out the window again, seeing the thin figure fell to the ground all of a sudden, Chu Ci frowned. Then Sheng He saw the little princess in his own fire-colored dress picking up the long whip that was grouped in several circles next to him and stood up. There was not much expression on the delicate little face, it was a bit dull, and he looked straight through the window in the direction of the pavilion. Seeing the whip in Chu Ci''s hand, Sheng He''s heart suddenly raised his throat. They, the princess, are beautiful, not the gorgeous beauty, but the beauty that even women can''t help but wish to pet her in their hearts. But I don''t know if it was due to Jiangmen''s background. He was very powerful. When the young princess was two or three years old, and the general had not yet passed away, he had asked a master who taught Kung Fu to teach Chu Ci''s Kung Fu. Although Chu Ci looked a little dull, she was always talented and intelligent, and soon the teacher had nothing to teach. The result so far is that their princess is already seventeen years old, but still has no Make a marriage contract. No one dared to marry at all. She was originally the little princess that should have been intriguing ladies. Even if she had no parents, she had enough power and background. She had no identity and could not hold her back. In addition to the emperor''s indulgence, if she really married Come in, this kind of lethality is not enough to lift the roof, and the emperor may still indulge. "Princess?" Seeing Chu Ci walking out with a whip, Sheng He hurried to keep up, and at the same time, he asked the guards guarding the private room not to move. "Go and see." Chu Ci said, because of the discomfort in her heart, she went away a bit quickly. ... Outside the lakeside pavilion, Su Yu was forced to retreat again and again, and the last one accidentally fell to the ground. He gritted his teeth slightly, his eyes gleaming darkly. Looking at the teenagers who were laughing and trying to stretch their hands in front of them, their bodies tensed, and there was a faint reflection on their fingertips, but they had not had time to move. A sound came out of the air, snapped, and slammed on the ground in front of the few people. Chapter 978： Its too late to pretend to be cute 5 The whip hit the ground with an extremely heavy sound, then it bounced lightly and hit the head of the person directly on the forehead. The man screamed, fell backwards suddenly, and fell heavily to the ground. Even though the long whip was tightened, it bounced on the ground, but it still made people dizzy when hitting the forehead like this. The blood flowed down from the place where he was hit, and the little boy in the garish clothes looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. He is usually used to being domineering with his own identity, but in fact he is the one who bullies the soft and fears the hard. He raised his hand at this moment. Touched his forehead. The hot and damp blood stuck to his hands, and the man was frightened. In addition to being dizzy, he couldn''t help crying. The people standing not far behind him also looked at each other, unable to react for a while. Su Yu was also stunned for a moment, looking at the traces left by the whip in front of him, and then at the little young master who was sitting there in embarrassment and crying, and then looked back at the whip. Look in the direction. The girl in the red brocade simply took back the whip in her hand. The whip fell on her palm and made a light sound. She was dressed in a red brocade with cotton and velvet. The collar and cuffs were different from other ladies in the imperial city. It is dotted with a circle of snow white fluff. The long black hair was also carefully tied with a red hair band dotted with white fluff, and a beautiful red jade pendant was dotted on the forehead. This red body made the person in front of him exquisite like a flame as compelling. He looks young, with a bit of baby fat on his face, and a pair of dark eyes has no emotions, just staring straight at myself, with red lips pressed slightly, he didn''t speak, and there was nothing. The arrogant expression, but it is to make everyone feel an inexplicable sense of oppression. Seeing this person, Su Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to bring out a somewhat confused smell, his brows were slightly frowned, and he watched Chu Ci walk towards him step by step. Su Yu naturally recognized this person. He was dressed in a fire-colored shirt and held the whip that the emperor had given to General Chu in his hand. His eyes were delicate and beautiful, but he was very harsh when he started. It was Chu Ci, the first princess of the Beiji Dynasty. but His brows were still frowning, and his fingertips tightened slightly. Seeing that the red skirt swayed slightly before my eyes. Then his chin was lifted up by the handle of the whip. Su Yu suddenly met Chu Ci''s beautiful, emotionless eyes. Su Yu froze slightly, and then saw Chu Ci staring at him for a long time, squinting his eyes and retracting his hand, and said. "so skinny." The girls voice is slightly cool, not emotional, waxy, with a soft smell, it sounds extremely good, just listening to this voice still has this look, it is estimated that no one will believe that this person is the other person. Princess Beiji who dare not provoke and can''t afford to provoke. In fact, it is reasonable to say that the princess must have a title in front of it, but because the Beiji emperor has no other brothers except Su Yu''s father, plus the only son of Su Yu in the Xiao Palace and no daughter, so It is also impossible for the name of the princess to fall on those daughters who were concubined. Therefore, the princess of Beiji does not have a title, and is usually called directly by the princess of Beiji. Chapter 979： Its too late to pretend to be cute 6 Before Su Yu came back to his senses, he heard some anxious voices behind him. "Shire!" Sheng He hurriedly caught up behind him, seeing the young master of your family who was lying on the ground and crying, and seeing how close the princess''s princess was holding the whip to Su Yu, the prince of Xiao Wang, he only felt like his heart Jumped out. The up and down people looked at Chu Ci for a circle, and they were relieved when they found that Chu Ci was not injured. The few people behind him also quickly recovered, and when they saw the person coming, they also reacted, and couldn''t help but take a breath. Who does not know in the name of Chuci imperial city, this princess is the only one with several empresses standing behind the harem, no matter how arrogant and domineering you are in the imperial city, its not that you met this princess. You have to be a man with your tail tucked in. But logically speaking, shouldn''t the princess be waiting for the teacher to teach in her own house at this time? Those teachers or the women in the harem saw that no one asked to marry the princess, worried about Chu Ci''s marriage, so they just made arrangements. How would it appear here? The little young master who was crying and crying heard the word princess, he was also stiff, his eyes widened, and he looked towards Chu Ci. I saw Chu Ci swiftly put the whip in his hand away, circled it a few times, and hooked it around his waist. Having recognized Chu Cis identity, the faces of those in the back are not pretty, but obviously they cant turn a blind eye. They can only get up and hurried forward. Although most of the people here are celebrities, but even the fathers and brothers in the family are in the No matter how high the status in the middle, no matter how powerful they are, they themselves are simply inferior to Chu Ci, the titled princess. While the few people saluted, they asked their entourage to quickly help the little boy who was still lying on the ground. That little son is the little young master of the Cheng family of the Ministry of Rites, and the youngest one is always loved at home, and has always been arrogant in the imperial city. I have barely met Chu Ci, and Na Chengxiang ended up like this. But it''s not stupid at all. The father and brother at home repeatedly reminded him that what he was doing outside can keep him, the only thing is not to mess with Chu Ci, the lord of Beiji County. He just hit the muzzle at the moment, his expression looked a little silly, his red eyes were dull, his forehead was actually just a little scratched by the bounce of Chu porcelain whip, blood flowed out, it just looked scary , In fact, there is no major problem at all. It''s just that these teenagers have been beaten up by their parents, but some concubine girls naturally have not received much education in this area. This time the party, Young Master Cheng also brought out his sister Cheng Bi, who was smashed and bleeding on the forehead of Young Master Cheng was naturally frightened. She is just a concubine. Although she usually has a slightly ostentatious atmosphere behind Young Master Cheng Xiao, she is only a concubine, and her mother is also timid. Said that we must protect this young master. He is willing to take her with him. This is her blessing. He has a good relationship with the young master who was born out of his aunt. Marrying will also have her benefits in the future. The most important thing is to remember what his mother said to go out with him, even if he is injured Let him get hurt, otherwise their mother and daughter will suffer. Chapter 980： Its too late to pretend to be cute 7 Cheng Bi couldn''t help trembling, and finally took two steps forward. Seeing Chu Ci put away the whip in his hand, turned his head to say a few words to Sheng He, and then looked at the look of the people around who were looking at each other, she couldn''t help but speak after the salute. Fingertips tightened slightly, "Even the princess can''t directly hurt people, right?" The people around were frightened by the sound, and they all turned to look at this bold guy. You talked about this matter and apologized for a few words, and the Cheng family still occupies an important position in the Ministry of Rites, the matter has passed, and now I have to mention it. What happened? Does the Cheng family have the confidence to deal with the pillow winds of the concubines in the harem, or do they feel that they have dealt with the families supported by these concubines? Young Master Cheng also came back to his senses all of a sudden, and looked at his concubine next to him in amazement, but because he was so shocked just now, and there was no reaction at all, he couldn''t speak, so in the end, he could only do so. She opened her mouth blankly, listening to her concubine''s questioning of this little princess who was walking sideways in the imperial city. Do you want to die? This is what everyone thinks. Chu Ci is also rarely questioned. She raised her eyebrows, and the pendant on her forehead was red like a fire. It shook slightly with her movements. It was very beautiful against the white complexion and the black hair. . The whip in her hand had already been put back on her waist, and those black eyes looked over like this, and there was not much emotion in it, which made people involuntarily timid. Cheng Bi couldn''t help taking a step back, and then she saw Chu Ci raising her brows, "He pushed people and bullied him, why don''t you say?" After Chu Ci said this sentence, the voice in his mind seemed to be clearer. Su Yus love value is +1, currently 1. Chu Ci froze for a moment, tilted his head and looked at Su Yu in front of him. This person gave her a very strange feeling. Other people couldn''t remember it in her eyes, but this person was very delicate, and it was only a glance, and he directly remembered this person in my heart. And the voice in my ear is too strange. Love value? what? Chu Ci lowered her eyes slightly, leaving these questions behind her for the time being. She always said what she liked, no matter what other people thought. Before Su Yu stumbled, he was indeed pushed several times, but he barely stood firm until he couldn''t retreat, and then he fell to the ground. This is to explain to her. Cheng Bi was stunned when she heard Chu Ci''s words. Chu Ci didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore. Looking at Su Yu who was still sitting on the ground, she squatted down and reached out to him. Sheng He couldn''t help but feel a headache looking at the actions of his princess, but he couldn''t help it. Who made this the princess, and if these people didn''t bully others, could this happen? From the very beginning, the princess of his own family was watching in the tea house, everything was in his eyes, and now he wanted to pretend to be an innocent victim. As these people, it might be okay with others, but Here in Chu Ci, I am not afraid of making a big somersault. Sheng He''s expression also turned bad right now. Before Sheng He followed Chu Ci, he was on duty in front of the imperial concubine. Later, he was transferred to Chu Ci to take a post. He was very short-sighted, and this kind of bullying was also seen a lot. . Chapter 981： Its too late to pretend to be cute 8 Sheng He twitched the corners of his lips at the moment, and bowed respectfully, and said with a slight smile, "It seems that Miss Cheng has questions about our princess''s words?" Hearing Sheng He''s words, the expressions of those people changed instantly. After all, if Chu Ci hadnt said anything, based on their knowledge of the princess, the princess would not hold a grudge, but if Shenghe speaks, then it would represent the women in the palace and the others. The family behind this empress will all know about this. Then this matter is serious, not to mention that none of the people are blind, so it is natural to see that Chu Ci Chu Cis whip didnt use much force at all, and it was just a skin injury, and Su Yus knock was strong. real. Originally, if this matter was just that Xiao Wang Shizi, even if it was a big trouble, it wouldn''t have caused a few people to panic so much, but it was Chu Ci involved. This is simply a proposition. Chu Ci didn''t pay attention to what the few people behind him were making. His beautiful eyes looked straight at the young boy in front of him, with his hands still outstretched, but he didn''t even care about it. Looking at her eyes, she didn''t know what she was thinking about. "Isn''t it cold on the ground? You will be sick if you are so thin and sitting here." Su Yu pressed the corners of his lips tightly, raised his eyes, and looked straight at Chu Ci with a pair of dark and dull eyes, as if he wanted to see Chu Ci''s true intentions from Chu Ci''s movements. But those eyes were too clean and pure, so that he could not see anything. The flaming skirt fell on the ground like this, and it was slightly stained, but it still couldn''t cover the clarity between her eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was thinking of, he paused slightly, condensed his emotions, and finally raised his hand and stretched out his slightly trembling hand. His fingertips were stained with dirt, and the palms of his hands were dripping with blood from the rough ground. There was an unusually sharp contrast with that tender white hand. Su Yu''s movements stopped, and a drop of blood fell from his fingertips, which happened to fall on Chu Ci''s palm. His pupils shrank slightly, and the corners of his lips were tightly pressed. Chu Ci frowned, and without waiting for him to put his hand up, he held the person''s hand directly, and then stood up. With a strong hand, he pulled the man up. Shenghe over there has basically taken care of it. After Young Master Cheng Xiao returned to his senses, he quickly pulled Cheng Bi. Cheng Bi''s face turned pale when he learned that he had caused a catastrophe, and his original domineering attitude disappeared. Just shuddering behind a few people like a quail. There is also a noble lady who looks a little younger than Chu Ci. This is a person from the Queens family, Liu Wanqing. She said that when she came up to the young master Cheng to start her hands, but Unfortunately, not everyone in the harem liked Chu Ci, and the queens of the dynasty didn''t like Chu Ci very much. Therefore, this lady of the Liu family is naturally not as respectful and afraid as others, but it is always a mistake, so she can only discuss a few words with Sheng He. After all, this kind of thing is not good for anyone, and naturally there is no result. Chu Ci knew it too, but he had already moved his hands before, and seeing the blood on his forehead felt better. Chapter 982： Its too late to pretend to be cute 9 Ignoring the people behind him completely, carefully avoiding Su Yu''s wounds, he dragged Su Yu to the restaurant where he had eaten snacks before. Su Yu followed behind Chu Ci, with the corners of his lips still pressed, his eyes secretly inquiring, and finally his eyes fell on the little hand that was holding his hand. Although Chu Ci had been through this experience, it was not long after he came out of the teahouse, and his little hands were quite warm. Comparing with his cold fingertips, he felt that the temperature seemed to be a little hot. Chu Ci...is this a person who can see uneven roads? Su Yu''s brows were still slightly twisted, and his body was slightly tightened, but his hands were being pulled, unable to break free, and finally followed Chu Ci into the warm teahouse. Seeing the surroundings, Su Yu was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at Chu Ci, who was directly leading him upstairs. "you" He spoke in a dumb voice, curled his fingertips slightly, looking at these people in the teahouse, it seemed that there was a faint discomfort. In the end, she saw Chu Ci turning her head and raising her brows, "Isn''t she dumb?" Su Yu:... Sheng He following the two of them:... Sheriff, you can''t help but... Although this young man has indeed been silent since just now, you can''t say that either? Then I saw Chu Ci staring over with that little face, his big eyes blinked and his little head tilted, "Well...is there any problem?" It''s like a small animal that has gone the wrong way. It is obviously cruel, but its appearance is soft and cute. It blinks innocent big eyes and looks at you. It makes people have the urge to rush over and take them home to raise... Poke your heart instantly. "No, no." Sheng He waved his hand again and again, as if of course everything you said was right. Su Yu:... Of course, Chu Ci retracted his gaze, and at the same time said that he was unreasonable here. All of a sudden, the irritability in Su Yu''s heart because of other people''s presence disappeared a lot, and he was pushed into the private room by Chu Ci. The guards who were guarded by Chu Ci and those who were waiting in the private room were of low grade. Some of the maids curiously looked at the young boy who had been pushed by their princess. Although it looks very good-looking, but this suit has some clothes that don''t fit well, and this slightly embarrassed look, it really doesn''t fit here. Chu Ci immediately entered the door and frowned when he saw the gazes of people around him, "Go down, Shenghe, and ask the store for some warm water and towels, and then put a pot of hot tea." "Yes, sheriff." Sheng He greeted the servants who had been waiting in the private room to go down. He was quite relieved of the strength of his princess, and looking at Su Yu, who had a small arm and calf, if there were any conflicts, he really didn''t know who was going to clean up. Who. What''s more, although everyone in the imperial city knew that King Xiao had lost power and that King Xiaos mansion had been ruined, but Su Yu was still a shining son in the end, as their master, Chu Ci also spoke, Sheng He did not leave the matter to others. To do it, I went out, closed the door intimately, and ordered these things. It also gave Chu Ci and Su Yu time alone. Charcoal is burned in the teahouse, and this is a private room reserved for dignitaries. Naturally, it is warm and steaming. Adding dim sum and hot tea makes people extremely comfortable in winter. Chapter 983： Its too late to pretend to be cute 10 With such an alternation of cold and hot, Su Yu''s originally pale face finally brought out a little blush. Then he looked at Chu Ci, who sat down and took a sip with a cup of tea. Chu Porcelain''s pink lips were stained with the luster of tea. After drinking two sips, he looked up like that, his brows were slightly raised and his head tilted, "What''s wrong?" "How will you be here?" After a long pause, Su Yu still spoke in a hoarse voice, with some doubts and puzzling doubts. This mood is really weird. Chu Ci was naturally aware of it sensitively, but didn''t know what was weird. Putting down the teacup in his hand, his fingertips lightly moved a few times on the mahogany tabletop. The room was lit with extremely elegant incense, filled with the sober scent of tea, mixed with a little sweet pastry taste. The atmosphere was so comfortable that Su Yu felt a little uneasy. "Why can''t I be here?" Chu Ci raised her eyebrows and stood up, sounding softly with a somewhat puzzled voice, "This is the tea house under Aunt Lan''s name. I often come here to drink tea and use pastries. ." The Aunt Lan in Chu Ci''s mouth is the current Concubine Lan. Its strange to say that since Chu Ci went in and out of the palace several times, the atmosphere in the harem of fighting for the emperor has suddenly changed a lot. Several high-powered women who have no children are all vying to get ahead. Want to please this little girl. It seems that whoever pleases will win. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, approached him, and looked at him carefully, "What are you thinking?" A hand was raised and pressed against his brow. The difference in age between the two is only two or three years old. Chu Ci is a bit older, but life is not very good in the Xiao Palace. The original servants are all gone, Su Yu is very thin. He is not tall, half a head shorter than Chu Ci. Chu Ci did this very easily. Su Yu was slightly startled by the soft touch on the center of her eyebrows. Looking at the delicate eyebrows of the person in front of her, she seemed to be quite satisfied with the result. The corners of the lips, which had been expressionless, suddenly bend. Su Yu was taken aback for a moment by that smile burst into his eyes. Su Yus love value +2, currently 3. The voice rang again... Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the person in front of him, looking at him with a little entanglement. This gaze made Su Yu, who was already very vigilant, feel very nervous, and then heard her say, "I ask you something, don''t tell Sheng He." Don''t tell Shenghe? Su Yu thought through his eyes. "Did you hear any sound just now?" Chu Ci asked immediately, with a pair of dark eyes looking at him with doubts. Su Yu paused, then shook his head, but also hesitated slightly, "...I didn''t hear it." Then the door behind Su Yu was knocked twice, and then he was pushed open. Sheng He came in with a few shop assistants carrying hot dim sum tea and copper basin towels. Hearing the last sentence, he raised his brows and looked at Chu Ci, "What do you hear?" Thinking of the bitter potion that I was forced to drink before. Chu Ci twisted his bun''s face up, as if he was quite disgusted, and closed his chin slightly, making a serious look, "I heard nothing." Chapter 984： Its too late to pretend to be cute 11 Chu Ci shook his head while speaking to confirm the authenticity of his words. The expression changed quite quickly, and Su Yu was stunned. But it all comes down to one sentence. Please absolutely, absolutely, never give her that kind of medicine again, thank you. Suffering into a ball. But only in this case is that she can''t carry the whip as she pleases and do it uncomfortably... She probably has hatred with the doctors in the imperial hospital... Thinking about this, Chu Ci sighed faintly with a bit of sadness. To be honest, the emotion on that soft bun''s face is really dumbfounding. Although he didn''t know exactly what his princess was thinking, Sheng He had been with Chu Ci for many years. Of course, he knew that Chu Ci was not that simple. At the moment, he raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Su Yu, who was sitting on the other side and stared at his princess in a dazed manner. He motioned to the people behind to put everything down and looked at the thin young man. This was the soft voice and said, "My son, our princess is wayward, don''t let her play foolishly, did she tell you just now? what?" Chu Ci''s eyes were slightly rounded. Do you want to send the black medicine to your mouth? ! Absolutely not allowed! Thinking like this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but straighten up, and his bulging eyes looked straight at Su Yu who had not had time to speak. Obviously this guy had just rescued him from the group of people, but now he has such a threatening attitude. The beautiful and bright eyes clearly write clearly. If you dare to speak out, try. Su Yu looked at Chu Ci''s eyes, the color of his eyes deepened, and finally did not speak, just lowered his head like this, looking reluctant to communicate with others. Sheng He didn''t expect Su Yu to say anything to her. He just looked at the threatening gaze of his princess and couldn''t help but smiled with his lips. "Let things down, you can go out." Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, and his voice was a little dull. The difference is actually not great when listening to it, but he is already used to the Sheng He who is serving by Chu Ci. It was the kind of irritation that heard my princess. I''m afraid I am upset. The sulking kind. Obviously wayward is not good, but you have to pretend to be very magnanimous. The contrast between the inside and the outside is so cute. Sheng He took a breath, but this time he didn''t go out directly following Chu Ci''s will, but he looked at Su Yu''s hand hesitantly. She also somewhat guessed why Chu Ci asked for hot water. Although I don''t know why her host suddenly became interested in this defeated Xiao Wang Shizi, and there are generally few things that interest Chu Ci, but once Chu Ci is interested, she will definitely not let go. So it''s probably going to treat the wound for the son. But the problem lies in the fact that she has never been injured very much, and can hardly see how others deal with the wounds. Sheng He couldn''t help but hesitate in his eyes. Then he saw his princess picking up the towel next to him and dipping water in the copper basin, and white water vapor was continuously emerging from the copper basin. At this moment, the moisture transferred partly on the towel. Chapter 985： Its too late to pretend to be cute 12 Chu Ci wrung out the towel a little skillfully, then unfolded the towel and shook it. It seemed that the heat was dissipated. This was when he folded it again and looked at Su Yu in front of him. The delicate and beautiful girl tilted her head, holding a slightly hot towel in her hand as white as jade, and stretched out one hand towards him, "Give me your hand." The corners of Su Yu''s lips were pressed lightly, it seemed that he didn''t know what to say, or that when Chu Ci appeared, he was a little out of state. Seeing this, Chu Ci didn''t say much, and directly raised his hand and pulled one of his hands over. The towel in his hand was pressed up suddenly, seeming to be a bit reckless, but in fact the strength was not heavy, and this strength just wiped out the dirt that went deep into the wound. "The slave and maidservant will go and bring the wound medicine." Sheng He looked at Chu Ci''s movements with some relief, saluted again, and turned to go out. Su Yu''s long eyelashes fluttered slightly like a small fan, and he looked at Chu Ci, who was holding his hand in front of him and wiping the mud inside the wound with a little bit of confusion. The private rooms of the teahouse are very warm, and the temperature on your hands is also very warm. Su Yu''s lips were pressed lightly. Su Yus love value +2, currently 5. Hearing this voice again, Chu Ci was stunned again, tilted his head and looked up, and unwillingly confirmed the person in front of him. After all, the name mentioned in the voice was indeed the person. "You really didn''t hear other voices just now?" Su Yu''s eyes were on the top of Chu Ci''s hair. At this moment, the little girl raised her head abruptly, and stared at him like this. The two eyes were exactly on, and they could look into each other''s eyes. Naturally, Chu Ci saw the dullness in Su Yu''s eyes, and was slightly startled, then raised his hand and stroked his head in Su Yu''s blank gaze. Chu Ci seems to be a little older than him, like a sister coaxing her brother, "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, they won''t have the right to bully you anymore." The touch on the top of the head, the ice and snow outside, plus the fact that I had just experienced something like that, I heard this sound again. Even though Su Yu had already considered himself a heart of iron and stone, he would never feel sad about these things anymore. Su Yus love value +2, currently 7. Finally, he lowered his eyes again dullly and responded. "I really didn''t hear any other sounds." After a pause, feeling the tingling pain in his hands, Su Yu answered Chu Ci''s question just now. I guess I can only hear it myself. Chu Ci was not surprised, one hand rubbed his head lightly, and the other hand rubbed the soil on the palm of his hand like this. Suddenly he didn''t know what he thought of, and those beautiful black eyes blinked quickly. Twice. "That''s right." Chu Ci said, the hand that was originally on his head fell down, pinching his chin very naturally and smoothly, raising his head to face him. A serious look. Su Yu stiffened and didn''t say a word, just looking at Chu Ci in front of him. Although I don''t know what this person is going to do, but I always have the worst result I have tried. Can I get any worse results from this person? "I asked you not to say these things casually, do you know?" Chu Ci''s eyes were full of seriousness, as if dealing with an extremely important event. Chapter 986： Its too late to pretend to be cute 13 Is it something important to her? Not knowing what was thinking, Su Yu couldn''t help but muttered, "What if you say it?" Su Yu returned to his senses at once, and saw the person in front of him frowning his delicate brows, as if he was angry, still looking at him like that. "I won''t say..." Going out. Su Yu spoke again subconsciously, but this time before he finished speaking, he heard Chu Ci interrupt him immediately, "If I say it, I will administer all the tranquilizing decoction they gave me before going to bed. To your mouth." Without the slightest hesitation, so decisively... threatening him? Although the voice is faint and soft, there is no doubt that this is indeed a threat. Su Yu who heard the meaning of Chu Ci''s words clearly:... This threat is indeed unique enough. After finishing his''threat'', Chu Ci put down his already cleaned hand with satisfaction, wrung out the cloth, and pulled his other hand up. The movements are too natural, as if the two have actually known each other for a long time. Su Yu, who was trembling with such gratitude, pursed the corners of his lips, and tossed the unreliable feeling in his mind aside. Su Yus love value +2, currently 9. At this moment, the door outside was snapped again, and after two sounds, Sheng He pushed the door away and walked in, holding a white porcelain bottle in his hand. Seeing that Chu Ci had already wiped Su Yu''s two hands almost, this was a few steps forward and planned to give Su Yu medicine. Applying the medicine is not like cleaning up the wound before. The effect of this medicine is very good, but there are a lot of precautions. It is not good to know the dosage. So Chu Ci did not even think about participating. After handing Su Yu to Shenghe, he was Sit back to the original position by the window, squeezed the golden pastry that had not been eaten before, and took a bite in his mouth. His eyes fell so lightly outside eating cakes. When Su Yu was basically on the medicine, Chu Ci turned her head and glanced at Su Yu. The slightly sweet pastry on the plate had already eaten more than half, so she wiped herself. Fingertips stained with a little oil, picked up the teapot and poured two cups of hot tea. Under Su Yu''s gaze, Chu Ci pushed the cup of tea to him in the heat. "The hands are so cold, drink some warm warmth, and this, the taste is okay." With that said, Chu Ci pushed the plate with a few pieces of golden pastry in front of him. After doing these things, she just moved away from her gaze faintly and looked at the scene outside the window again. The location of this private room is very good. There is a window next to the place where Chuci made it. The large window is sealed, but the small window is open. From here, you can see the frozen lake outside and the edge of the lake. The kiosk where a few people clashed just now. So this happened by accident, and when I saw it, Chu Ci would appear there. Su Yu thought about it, and glanced at the good medicine wrapped in a white cloth. It no longer hurts. He still has a slightly cool hand, and feels the hunger in his belly. This is the way to pick up the golden pastry in the plate in front , Took a bite on his lips. The milk scent filled the mouth sweetly. It''s not that he hasn''t eaten these golden crisps before, but he does seem to have never been as sweet as this one... Chapter 987： Its too late to pretend to be cute 14 Su Yu looked and thought, and took another bite. The room is warm, even if a small window is open, the cool wind slowly entering the window is warm and makes people feel sleepy. Chu Ci yawned lazily after drinking the cup of hot tea. It was already past noon, and the sun in the afternoon was even more bleak. Chu Ci''s movements were a little bit boring, and this appearance was naturally seen by Sheng He. Chu Ci''s life has always been under the strict supervision of several empresses in the palace. Usually, her living habits are surprisingly good, so she will react when she should do something. At this time, it was time for her to take a nap. It''s just that the teacher who was trying to hide today came here to hide. I don''t know how the teacher in the princess''s mansion is now jumping. Sheng He chuckled lightly, then approached Chu Ci in front of him, bent over, and spoke in front of Chu Ci, who was obviously already sleeping and sleepy. Chu Ci opened his eyes. He didn''t know what was thinking, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he nodded, stood up, and after walking two steps forward, he suddenly pointed to Su Yu behind him. "Take him back with me." He looked at Shenghe with a natural look, blinking his eyes. Sheng He:... Who do you think this is... if you take it back, you can take it back? No matter how bad they are, they are still the sons of the world. Is this something you can take back with you? Su Yu also choked, looking at Chu Ci who had already reached the door. Then I saw the little girl turned her head and glanced at the choking two strangely, "What are you doing? As a relative of the emperor, I am still being bullied outside, so what happened to me? The chaos of the Xiao Palace If you cant raise the worlds children, Ill raise them for them. This is a bit reckless, but listening carefully, it makes sense. The downfall of King Xiao''s son was actually because the emperor didn''t pay much attention to the palace of Xiao, so everyone could cater to the emperor''s taste and bully Su Yu. One more thing, no matter how frustrated Su Yu is, he is also a relative of the emperor. You can ignore it, but if you really bully, you will be punished according to the law. It''s just that no one will hold it for the time being, and now if Chu Ci takes Su Yu away, and said something unfavorable to the Xiao Palace, plus he is only a teenager, I believe the emperor would be more willing to watch The Xiao Prince''s Mansion went to a lower level because of the abuse of the princely son, and if there is another accident in the Prince Xiao''s Mansion, even if it is not Su Yu''s matter, as long as Su Yu is still the princely son of Xiao, his status will inevitably be lower in the future. But the emperor''s heart is unpredictable, maybe these few words just cater to the emperor''s appetite. He also brought Su Yu out of the Xiao Palace. But taking away a deceased son is not good for Chu Ci''s reputation, especially Chu Ci is still waiting to be married, and has not made a marriage decision. In Sheng He''s view, Su Yu is not worthy of his princess. Su Yu was also stunned. Listening to Chu Ci''s words, watching Chu Ci had already pushed the door and walked out, while looking back at them who were a little stunned, there was no other special emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. Chapter 988： Its too late to pretend to be cute 15 Tilted his head for a moment, then spoke. "And Shenghe, you find someone to take the son back to the mansion to see if there is anything else you want to bring over, and then if someone from the palace asks, tell him what I said, and if I have anything later, I will I will go to the palace and say alone." The words have already been said for this purpose, naturally there is no place for the next person to speak, Sheng He repeatedly responded and bowed to Su Yu, making Su Yu also go out. There was a special guard outside to take Su Yu back. Because it is estimated that there are still some things to bring, the car that Chu Ci originally took when going out was also given to Su Yu. After eating a lot of food at noon, Chu Ci also intends to stroll around and digest. The girl in the flame-colored clothes was walking away with four or five servants behind her, and Su Yu, who was sitting in the car, looked at the figure walking away in a daze. Then he lowered his eyes, frowned slightly, feeling the faint sweet smell of pastries in the car. The corners of Su Yu''s lips were slightly squeezed, and the tip of his nose sniffed twice, and the bottom of his eyes were slightly awning. This princess...seems very different from what he imagined... Probably there is no fear, so I like to talk and do things straight, and I am not willing to care about people. But it doesn''t make people feel annoying, and even some like it. Su Yu raised his hand and pressed his fingertips against his chest, his eyes sinking deep, and his long eyelashes drooped, concealing the emotions in his eyes. Perhaps she can indeed be used as a temporary safe haven for herself in the future. Su Yus love value +3, currently 12. Chu Ci, who specifically stepped on the snow-white, clean snow surface that had not yet been left with footprints, paused when he heard the sound again, and tilted his head. Is it because of meeting Su Yu? This voice rang quite frequently today. In the past, it sounded twice a day at most. Today is not only ordinary, but also contains other content. It''s really strange. But Chu Ci didn''t have any rejection, and even had a pretty good impression of the thin and thin boy with delicate facial features. Sheng He landed just two small steps behind Chu Ci, watching Chu Ci walking slowly in front of him, and finally couldn''t help but say, "Princess, it''s okay to help once. The man brought it back to the princess mansion?" Fortunately, we haven''t made a marriage agreement yet, or else today''s matter spreads, it might not be a rumor. "Personally, I still like him a lot. Is there any problem with taking it back?" Chu Ci did not turn his head back, crunching his foot and stepping in the snow again. Wearing a red dress, with delicate snowy skin, her eyes hanging down, her movements are a bit childish, like a fairy who has strayed into the world. Sheng He''s eyes widened in astonishment. What did her princess say? Xixixixi...like it? ? You kind of like that thin boy? ? Could it be because the princess couldn''t get married, and treated the young boy as her future son-in-law? In fact, it is also possible... Prince Xiao''s mansion has no power or influence now, if he really enters the princess mansion... Sheng He blinked his eyes. It seems to be okay. The most important thing is that the county owner likes it. Of course, Sheng He, who wanted to be biased, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, nodded seriously, and said solemnly, "The slave girl thinks it''s okay." If you can, what do you do so serious? Chapter 989： Its too late to pretend to be cute 16 Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at Sheng He suspiciously. Seeing that Sheng He looked serious and determined, as if thinking about something important, Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips, but she didn''t say anything. "By the way, send someone to investigate Su Yu''s situation in the mansion over the years and sort it out for me." Chu Ci raised his hand and touched his chin, and said casually. Tilting his head, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. Sheng He responded and followed Chu Ci back to the princess mansion. Back at the princess mansion, Su Yu had not yet arrived in the car, and the guards inside the mansion stood guard at the door. He was taken aback when he saw Chu Ci walking in this way, and hurriedly saluted. Chu Ci nodded, a bitter and hatred expression on his face, after hesitating for a while, he still raised his foot and walked in. In front of the main house stood a woman dressed in a palace who appeared to be 40 or 50 years old, and heard a voice raising her eyes to Chu Ci who entered the door. The foot that Chu Ci walked into the door froze slightly in the air, her large eyes blinked, and then she dropped her feet, her lips curled up, looking extremely well-behaved, "Mother, you haven''t returned yet. what." "The imperial concubine and the empress ordered the old slave to guide the princess''s etiquette. Without seeing the princess, the old slave naturally dare not go back to life at will. The woman looked at Chu Ci and couldn''t help but smile. Although the corners of her eyes were slightly wrinkled, her face looked unusually friendly. It was clearly accusatory, but it was also the same when she said it. With a gentle taste. Sheng He snickered behind Chu Ci, and Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips. He walked two steps forward, raised his hand and pulled the sleeve of this man, "Mother" This little voice is so sweet and sweet, that is, this kind of personality, which makes people reluctant to blame her. "You can''t act like a baby, has the princess forgotten what the mother said before?" Chu Ci, who grew up learning all kinds of moves, was the most troubled by these etiquette teachings, because she was usually spoiled by others, so no one dared to say more. It''s just that the one in front of you was the nurse of the imperial concubine at that time, whose surname was Liu, who had been with the imperial concubine for twenty or thirty years, and had been in the palace for ten years, so it was naturally different from others. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched again, and his head dropped. It just so happened that there was another sound from the door, and Su Yu followed behind the guards to enter the door. The young man still looked a little frustrated, but he had probably been taken care of, so he didn''t seem so embarrassed. His dark eyes looked around. , And then fell on the few people in front of the main house. Seeing Chu Ci, who was originally quite arrogant, hung his head, looking like a good baby with a good attitude. Su Yu paused, then his gaze fell on the person in front of Chu Ci. He naturally recognized who this one was. Sister Liu noticed the noise, she also raised her eyes and looked down, her brows moved slightly, and she glanced at Chu Ci, whose head was still hanging in front of her, "This is Prince Xiao, the son? ?" I probably told Mother Liu what I said before. Mother Liu has been living in the deep palace for so many years, and she is naturally sleek and sophisticated. Although she can''t fault Chu Ci''s treatment, she will be so. The fact that a foreigner brought back to his house is still unacceptable. And now the ladies in the palace are worrying about the marriage of the little guy in front of them. Chapter 990： Its too late to pretend to be cute 17 "Princess, you are still here at your age now, the imperial concubine must be anxious to death again." Mother Liu sighed, and couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch the top of Chu Ci''s hair, "I couldn''t find a husband and son. The princess really has to keep the elder son in the house? Actually, if the princess is like this Thinking about it, then its okay for someone to take the son out to live in another place." Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and raised them suddenly, "Mother, if I found my husband and son, I don''t need to learn these messy things anymore?" "Mother, how did you hit someone?" The head was slapped abruptly, Chu Ci shrank his head subconsciously, and said dullly, blinking his eyes, looking in front of him Mother Liu. I saw Mother Liu slowly closing her hand, and opening her mouth with a smile, "A mess?" Chu Ci:... The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and Chu Ci obediently lowered her little head. The small look looks...a bit pitiful, and a bit good. It''s always extremely hard to bear to blame her. This look was completely different from the look outside, and Su Yu''s eyes moved slightly. Su Yus love value +2, currently 14. Su Yu didn''t speak, but after watching it quietly for a while, he lowered his eyes. I couldn''t ask her too much, after all, she was just a girl who was just sixteen or seventeen years old, and being able to bring him out of the Xiao Prince''s Mansion at this time was really a great help. After all, it was also because of her presence. As Beijis most favored princess, even if the women in the backyard wanted to make trouble anymore, they had to scrupulously care about Chu Ci, but returned the properties of the Xiao Princes mansion they had previously greeted. In his hands. This has indeed helped him a lot. With these things, it is much more convenient for him to do a lot of things. I had silently thought about the things after leaving the princess mansion in my heart, but I didn''t expect Chu Ci to play cards completely without following the routine. "And where do you want to find your husband and wife?" Madam Liu smiled on the corners of her lips. Now any of the men of the right age in the imperial city are not three wives and four concubines, or they have already decided to marry them. Avoiding the one in front of you all day. There is one thing that Madam Liu agrees. To be able to match the one in front of you, naturally, you have to be innocent, and you can''t have those three wives and four concubines, but such a man is really hard to find. I heard that the nephew of another concubine is more suitable, but the place where the concubine originally lived is too far away from the imperial city, it will take some time to wait until the imperial examination to enter the imperial city, and then watch again... but now Madam Liu''s suspicious gaze turned around Chu Ci. Then I saw this little girl leaning her head up, wearing a red dress, her whole body bright but peaceful, the whole body breath made people like it. "I can raise it myself." Chu Ci said casually. The delicate eyebrows are also full of rambling. "Bring up... husband-in-law?" Mother Liu was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t react for a while. Instead, it was Sheng He behind Chu Ci''s look that I knew. Chu Ci nodded, and pointed to Su Yu with his head hanging behind him. "He is good-looking, and I am comfortable. Besides, I''m not in a hurry. Sister, what are you anxious for?" Chapter 991： Its too late to pretend to be cute 18 Chu Ci blinked his big eyes as he spoke. Then the forehead was slapped by Mother Liu. Seeing Chu Ci once again raised her hand to cover her forehead, Mother Liu raised her eyebrows. She is not anxious about what is called, why are they anxious? Listen, listen, is this what the little girl should say? And the foster husband... Even Madam Liu, who has experienced strong winds and waves, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips and looked at Su Yu over there. Su Yu originally lowered his head, looking thin and weak, as if he had nothing to do with it, but he seemed to be quite sure. But knowing people, knowing faces, is not mindful. Grandma Liu still had an intuition when looking at Su Yu in front of him, that something was wrong, or that there was an inexplicable sense of disobedience in the young boy, as if he shouldn''t have such a weak breath. Su Yu also didn''t expect Chu Ci to say this at all. He raised his eyes blankly, and then saw Chu Ci raising his fingers, although there was a faint scent of wanting to deal with the past in his voice, although it sounded great The possibility is just pulling him to deal with the past. But the content of these words still stunned Su Yu. A pair of originally dark eyes were stained a little at a loss, but it seemed a little dull and dull, it seemed very easy to handle. Grandma Liu couldn''t help but raised her brows in her eyes, and carefully looked up and down Su Yu in front of her. In fact, it''s not impossible... but it''s a bit too shocking. And after all, I have to talk to the empress in the palace again. After all, the two of them are not ordinary identities. Although the Xiao Palace where Su Yu is located is not liked by the sage, it has gradually fallen into disarray, but it is also a name. The first son of Beiji. Being so treated as a husband-in-law by Chu Ci... it was really strange. Mother Liu sighed. In fact, she could hear what Chuci said to deal with, but she was always the master, and even though the ladies in the palace were helping the little princess look at the right person , But there was no such urgency, it was just because of the attitude of other young men in the imperial capital that it was urgent now. "Then since the princess has said so, and the time is too early, should the princess take a nap at this time?" Mother Liu naturally grasped Chu Ci''s work and rest time clearly and accurately, and now she softened her eyes. "The old slave should also go back to the palace to report to the imperial concubine empress. It is estimated that the imperial concubine empress will have a lot of things to ask the princess in the future, hoping that the princess will find someone to find a time to go to the palace in these few days. " Hearing that Mother Liu was going to leave, Chu Ci''s little white face was obviously relieved. After a few more polite words with Mother Liu, she turned to look at Shenghe behind her. After letting Shenghe send off to Mother Liu, only Chu Ci Su Yu and a few guards guarding from a distance were left in front of the house. Su Yu still looked like he hadn''t recovered, his black eyes looked a little dumb, and the young boy probably hadn''t opened up yet, so he was still a little childish. After all, this is the first time the two met today... It seems to be somewhat inexplicable to say such a thing... Chu Ci touched his chin and realized after seeing Su Yu''s expression. Chapter 992： Its too late to pretend to be cute 19 "Come in first." Chu Ci didn''t explain much, and opened the door directly. The creak of the wooden door made Su Yu come back to his senses, his eyes were still looking at Chu Ci''s back in front of him, his fingertips were slightly tightened, the corners of his lips were pressed, and the dazedness and shock of his eyes were reduced. Walked in. After Chu Ci entered the door, he took a seat on the stool next to the table in the house, and then yawned again, leaning on the back of the chair like this, looking at him lazily, probably because of the previous sleepiness. Bring out a somewhat misty look. "You have been living in the princess mansion recently. I will talk about something. Mr. Instructor will also invite to the princess mansion. You can live in Nanyuan. The servant has taken your things to clean up the house. , Just tell me what you want, youre a worldly son anyway, dont let these guys step on your head all the time, you didnt rely on it before, you can just go back to whoever makes trouble." Anyway, the princess has a good reputation, and she is not bad for these two things. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes thinking. This is a bit weak, and the voice seems to be a little casual, but the eyes are extremely serious. Su Yus love value +4, currently 18. He was really using this tone of voice seriously, saying something like a promise. But isn''t it weird? Obviously the two met for the first time...unless... Su Yu''s gaze fell on Chu Ci again, full of inquiry. Then he met Chu Ci who raised his eyes, and the corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, tilting his head, "I''m wondering why I treat you so well?" Listening to Chu Ci''s words, Su Yu couldn''t help but nodded, and when he recovered, he concealed his eyes down. "Didn''t I say it before, I think you are more pleasing to your eyes." And I don''t know why he just gives her a different feeling. This feeling makes Chu Ci clearly know that even if there is no such sound, this person will Give her this feeling. Chu Ci said this with his cheeks supported, and stared at him seriously. Su Yu had nowhere to dodge this gaze, and couldn''t help but open his cheeks, but he looked a little embarrassed. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, trembling, as if thinking about something, Chu Ci stood up and approached him again, relying on his height to be half a head taller than this young boy and patted him on the head. He squinted his eyes with great satisfaction, "Well, you can go and rest too. If nothing happens, the teacher who taught you will arrive tomorrow." Su Yu didn''t seem to have a lot of words from beginning to end. The last pair of black eyes focused on Chu Ci. Even though the fair young boy looked a little thin, his face was still extremely delicate, and he pressed his lips like this. Jiao obediently looked at her with an indescribable ingenuity. Chu Ci retracted his hand. At exactly this time, Sheng He, who had sent away Mother Liu, walked in to remind Chu Ci that it was time to go to rest, and asked Su Yu to wait for a while. The servants were still cleaning the house in Nanyuan. Chu Ci responded without saying anything, and went out with Shenghe, leaving a little maid to let her take Su Yu to her residence later. Su Yu''s eyes stopped following Chu Ci''s departure, and finally lowered his eyes. Chapter 993： Its too late to pretend to be cute 20 This Chu porcelain is really strange... But the feeling on the head... Warm and at ease. The corners of Su Yu''s lips curled up slightly. Although I feel a little strange about my own ideas. But the feeling of being treated like this, he was surprised... felt a little happy. He likes this warmth. Su Yu''s eyes were dull, but the corners of his lips were slightly bent. Su Yus love value +3, currently 21. When Chu Ci woke up, it was already when the sun was not so bright in the afternoon, and the cold wind was still roaring outside. Chu Ci sat up with the quilt and blindfolded eyes with a tousled hair, with Sheng He behind his eyes. He greeted him with a smile, and gave Chu Ci a mess of hair. Chu Ci recovered from a daze for a while, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, allowing Sheng He behind him to take care of his hair a little bit, his cheeks bulging slightly, his eyes drooping like this, It looks like a child''s temper. Someone outside the house brought sweet bird''s nest porridge. After Chu Ci took a couple of sips and his stomach warmed up, he said, "Have you arranged everything for Su Yu?" "Everything has been arranged and the elder son has been sent to live in, but the princess, the elder son is the master of Prince Xiao''s mansion. Isn''t it not a good idea for us to bring the elder son out like this?" "It''s nothing more than the Xiao Wangfu that exists in name." Chu Ci put the bowl in his hand aside and got up from the bed. "In addition to the chirping women in the backyard over the past few years, he is not very old. At this time, which one is not? Should I allow my little son to calm down and study hard and learn how to deal with affairs? Instead of putting him over there to be wronged in the dark, it is better to take him out and wait for me to enter the palace." Listening to Chu Ci''s words, Sheng He nodded, paused, and then asked again, "But Shi Zi hasn''t been around to wait for him, do you want to transfer a few people?" This guy is very defensive. He has transferred someone from her? Maybe this guy is thinking about it in his heart. Thinking like this, Chu Ci waved his hand, "No matter, wait for two days. You will find someone to take him directly to the toothy wife to see if there is anything you like, let him Choose." With that said, Chu Ci opened the door, and I don''t know when the snow began to fall again, and it looked beautiful in the roaring wind. In this extremely beautiful picture, there is a person standing. He changed into a light blue cotton-padded jacket, which is completely different from his original unfit clothes. It seems to be a little more indescribable. The dignity comes out. Although thin, but her face is delicate, after tidying up, she can''t see the embarrassment before. The breath of the whole body is not as vigilant and distant as the one I just saw before, but it is gentle and soft, with a bit of softness. Even the dark and dull eyes seemed to brighten the moment they saw Chu Ci. . Although he didn''t know why he suddenly changed his attitude and became a lot softer, the act of standing in the wind and snow outside the door was undoubtedly a bit silly to Chu Ci. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, and frowned, "Why are you here?" Su Yu also paused when he looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci replaced the red brocade that he had left before. Chapter 994： Its too late to pretend to be cute 21 Wearing a light-colored and soft orange coat, with scattered hair, **** with a ribbon, it looks a bit less sharp, and even more sweet and cute. The way the door comes out like this is like a painting, with a touch of caress, and like this flying snow, beautiful, simple and direct, but the person in front of you is more like a warm snow. Thinking of the temperature he had touched before, Su Yu blinked again. He hasn''t moved, and his long eyelashes are stained with snow white snowflakes. He didn''t brush it off, but let the snowflake melt on his eyelashes little by little. The weather outside was indeed a bit cold. Some snow fell on his body, and he didn''t know when he came. If he allowed this person to stand outside like this, it was estimated that this was the rhythm of freezing into a popsicle. This person just came to her princess mansion and wanted to get a serious illness? Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and thought, and then saw him raise his eyes and look at him, his voice is still the same, a little hoarse, and slowly said, "I heard that the princess wakes up from a nap about this time, so I want to come. Have a look." Take a look at what? Take a look at how you became a popsicle? Chu Ci stepped out with a raised brow, and then directly held the hand of the person in front of him. The warm temperature came from his fingers, and Su Yu was taken aback for a moment before being pulled into the room by Chu Ci. Sheng He breathed a sigh of relief behind him. Fortunately, the princess still knew that he could not let foreign men into his bedroom casually. Otherwise, she can''t stop her, if she speaks a little bit, it''s going to be raging. Then Sheng He''s gaze fell again on the boy who was led by Chu Ci obediently after only a moment of stunned. They looked like that when they walked together. Sheng He''s expression also seemed to be a little satisfied. After all, it was only a day''s time. Because of the relationship between this person, the princess seemed to have too many expressions. less. The mood swings are also a lot bigger, it should be a good thing anyway. After all, even though the young elder brothers outside avoided her own princess, she actually found out that Chu Ci did not catch a cold at all to those people, and the only thing special was Su Yu, the son of Xiao Wang. Thinking of this, Sheng He couldn''t help but shook his head. It was always the master''s business, and it wasn''t something they could just guess. After being led by Chu Ci all the way to the big house, the already witty servant quietly offered tea and then retreated. The tea in the princess''s mansion is naturally excellent. The elegant fragrance is a taste of the coldness of snowflakes in winter, and the whole person is comfortable. Su Yu just sat next to Chu Ci, then sniffed the tip of his nose, and smelled a sweet smell. Then I saw the cup next to me, sipping the light brown tea soup in the cup. There are translucent white flesh floating in it, and some red date slices. It is sweet longan and red dates tea. And Chu Ci, dressed in a light orange shirt, was holding her hands in her hands, while warming her hands, while drinking sips. This look looks very obedient, as if he was aware of his gaze. The man tilted his head and turned his head and glanced at him. The **** eyes also blinked subconsciously, as if asking what was wrong with him? She seems to like sweets very much, and she has eaten several golden crisps before. Chapter 995： Its too late to pretend to be cute 22 Now it is drinking longan and red dates tea. The sweet smell is lingering around him, this sweet smell is a little overbearing, so it suppresses the fragrance of the fresh tea leaves around him. Let Su Yu''s whole body be filled with this sweet breath. I don''t know if it is the taste of the tea or the taste of this person. Su Yus love value +2, currently 23. Su Yu didn''t say anything more, so she lowered her eyes, took two sips with the teacup in her hand, and then heard Chu Ci say over there, "Shenghe prepares, I will visit the palace later." Even though she brought this person back directly in this way, even Mother Liu didnt teach her any more principles, but she still didnt say so well, so she had to go to the palace and talk about it. Said. Thinking of the situation in the palace, Chu Ci frowned, and let Sheng He go down and prepare. Su Yu''s fingertips tightened slightly, looking at Chu Ci with a slightly strange expression, and he said over there, "Did I cause you a lot of trouble?" "Yes." Chu Ci didn''t hesitate, she sighed faintly, the little girl held her cheeks, put down the tea cup in her hand, her eyes drooped when she heard what she said, her body was a little stiff Su Yu, then raised his hand and squeezed his cheek, "So can you be a little behaved? Don''t run around, if the wind is cold, you have to get a doctor, which is very troublesome." Su Yu:... Su Yu turned his head and looked over, and then saw the corners of Chu Ci''s lips bend in an arc. This smile was a little sweet, soft, and careless. "So don''t keep thinking about me." Chu Ci nodded seriously. Although at first it was somewhat because of the strange voice that she noticed that such a person was there, she still felt the interest in her heart, which was indeed not something that voice could easily control. "...Okay." Her cheek was pinched by Chu Ci''s fingers. She just put down the hot cup of tea, and her fingertips were hotter than usual. Su Yu did not hide, feeling the little **** her cheek. As if it was not enough, he kneaded like this again, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed. After a long time, he murmured. After briefly explaining the matter, Chu Ci just packed up and went into the palace. However, after all this incident came out, and it still hurt people. Even if the other party was wrong, the incident had nothing to do with Chu Ci. In addition, Chu Ci injured people, and it was the emperor who protected him. Su Yu, who was not dissatisfied with it for a long time. What''s more, the emperor felt uncomfortable in his heart when he said that he wanted to raise a husband by himself, but after thinking about it, Chu Ci''s solution was correct. Once he took Su Yu back, he would report it to him. Moreover, if the matter of bullying the emperor''s relatives, or the son of King Xiao, who originally founded the country, was spread among the people, it would be detrimental to him in the end. Although the emperor was not as open-minded as he was when he was young, he still had a brain, and he immediately reflected his thoughts. Originally, there was no plan to punish Chu Ci, but the empress confronted several empresses in the harem. In the end, the emperor was overwhelmed and gave a lesson to each. He directly fined the head of the Cheng family on the charge of teaching the son of no means. Can not participate in the proceedings for three months to reflect. Chapter 996： Its too late to pretend to be cute 23 Although the emperor didnt like the queen very much, he married the wife in order to catch the local forces, but now the queens natal family still occupies an important position in Beiji, so even if he doesnt like it, the face is still To be given. And anyway, it was Chu Ci who hurt people and saw blood. It is impossible to justify that there is nothing in the end, but Concubine Lan is still watching and persuading, vying with the queen. In the end, Chu Ci was rewarded with two Buddhist scriptures, saying that he would go back to the princess''s mansion and copy it again, and go to the hostile spirit. The content of the two Buddhist scriptures is not much, and the emperor''s partiality can be seen at a glance. But it was indeed their problem. The emperor also imposed punishment. The matter has become a foregone conclusion. It is useless to say more at this moment. Finally, the queen gritted her teeth, knowing that she could not pull the noble concubine and Chu Ci off the horse together, but quickly converged her attitude, and finally left the place where the emperor handled things with everyone. Regarding Su Yu''s later living in Chu Ci Mansion, because there were imperial concubines and harems who grew up in Chu Ci, and the Emperor of God did not really want to pay attention to it, so after all, it passed. I agree. So that evening, Chu Ci, who came back from the palace, hung his head, looked at the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, and sighed quietly. Life is not easy, and being a good person is really hard. But the good news is that if Su Yu stayed smoothly, what will happen afterwards is just let the flow go. It is always these strange sounds and the strange values ??that she will understand later. At this moment, put people in front of her eyes, so as to prevent accidents. If she knows the meaning of these values Do not miss the opportunity. After a simple meal, I heard that Su Yu was obediently looking at the books she had sent over this afternoon. Chu Ci nodded and took the Buddhist scriptures to the study. Although she didn''t have any reason to go out, she was locked up in confinement anyway. It would be more troublesome if there was something urgent later, and the dim sum she usually likes should be eaten in the small restaurant and just made it. eat. It is better to solve it as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Chu Ci opened the Buddhist scriptures and began to copy a little bit. After Sheng He brightened the candlelight in the study, looking at Chu Ci''s quiet eyebrows, he didn''t disturb Chu Ci any more, and retired respectfully and guarded the door. Unknowingly, the moon was about to rise above the head, and the winter day was always very short, and the sky was already dark more than an hour ago. Chu Ci looked at the paper in front of him, the fonts on it were slender and beautiful, with an aura that was incompatible with this world. The time seemed to be almost up, Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at the sky outside the window. Probably because it was snowing today, the sky outside gave people a foggy feeling. Finally, Chu Ci silently moved back to his sight and put the pen in his hand down. As soon as I stood up, I heard a few slight knocks at the door, and then Sheng He''s voice came in, "Princess, the son is here, saying that he wants to see you." Ping Su Chuci himself has no pretensions, as long as it is not excessive outside. Chapter 997： Its too late to pretend to be cute 24 After leaving the house, you can come in directly by knocking on the door in a place like a teahouse. She doesn''t say much, and basically indulges her servants. But now this is the study room in the mansion. Although Chu Ci is a princess, there is nothing too private, but it is still not allowed to enter here at will. Hearing Sheng He''s voice, Chu Ci walked to the door and opened the door directly. Then I saw him standing not far away, still wearing the light blue shirt this afternoon, but probably because of the cold weather, he put on a slightly thick cloak, and heard the sound of opening the door. Look up. The warm light of the two lanterns hanging in front of the study fell on this young boy''s eyes. Chu Ci paused and tilted his head, "Why are you here?" Shouldn''t this be a time for rest? Thinking about this, Chu Ci frowned again, and looked at the thin body of the man in front of him with a little dissatisfaction. Su Yu didn''t say a word. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes looking over, he straightened his waist subconsciously, a little nervous under his eyes. Then Chu Ci looked up and down, especially with the dissatisfied eyes, Su Yu felt a little cold in his heart, and he couldn''t help but looked down at himself. Is there something wrong with him? Su Yu pursed the corner of his lips and glanced at himself, suddenly wondering what Chu Ci was thinking. And I heard that she also received the punishment today... Is it in a bad mood? Or... do you regret bringing him back? Su Yu kept his eyes down and thought to himself, his appearance looked clever and quiet, suppressing the dark light in his eyes. But Chu Ci said directly, "This time, why don''t you go to sleep and come here to hang out? Take a look at your small body, you are fourteen, not as strong as the youngest child of the Wenshang Shu family." If you let Chu Ci say, eat good, drink and sleep well, then you will grow up fast, no matter where you look like the guy in front of you, you will come to yourself at this time. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, Su Yu was stunned for a moment, looking at Chu Ci''s face, recalling the serious meaning expressed in Chu Ci''s glutinous voice. I couldn''t help but be stunned, it seemed that Chu Ci had been stunned. What she said... is not that heavy, is it? Seeing this scene, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. No matter how timid this guy is, he won''t be shocked. Chu Ci thought about it, and then heard the sound that had been ringing for a day after another. Su Yus love value +2, currently 25. And the person mentioned in the voice came back to his senses. He looked extremely well-behaved and lowered his head. Nono said in a low voice, "Because I heard that the princess was punished... so..." The cold wind roared outside, and Chu Ci waved his hand to let the people waiting outside go to the next room and wait first. This was to let the door open and look at the guy who was still holding his head and showing her hair. "It''s too cold outside. Come in." The study room is extremely tidy and clean. There are six or seven bookshelves, and the books are neatly arranged on them. There is a sweet fruity scent in the room, mixed with the faint ink scent, and it is extremely distinctive. It is always the same as before. Su Yu hadn''t smelled it before. Chapter 998： Its too late to pretend to be cute 25 The candlelight in the room jumped slightly, and the earth dragon was burning in the room, which was extremely warm. Coupled with the person walking in front, people can''t help but feel a sense of peace of mind. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at him, sat on the stool, and watched him sitting down. This was the chin and said, "Don''t sleep well, what are you doing here?" The little girl looked soft and waxy, sitting behind the desk with a serious and serious expression. The corners of Su Yu''s lips were slightly pursed, and his gaze naturally fell on the Buddhist scriptures that had been copied by Chu Ci. He paused before speaking, "Is the princess punished because of me today?" "No." Chu Ci shook his head seriously, "It''s all because I didn''t think about it all myself, and I forgot that the Cheng family was on the side of the queen. I can''t see blood when hitting people." Chu Ci''s natural tone made Su Yu stunned. Seeing the little princess patted the table with his little hands, the soft bun''s face was depressed, "You said that if I kicked him hard, wouldn''t I see it soon?" Looking at the depressed expression on this bun''s face, it seems that he is indeed quite regretful about this matter. Su Yu:... "Also, you just call my name directly, you don''t need to call me the princess," Chu Ci said immediately, and then tilted his head for a moment. "Or you can call my sister. After all, you will be in I live here." But before, didnt you say you want to be a husband? Su Yu looked at Chu Ci in front of him, and finally swallowed the question that was about to blurt out. He responded with a low voice, and the topic changed. "I can copy it for you." He raised his head and his eyes fell on the Buddhist scriptures on the table of Chu Ci. Although Su Yu didn''t receive any good education, he also taught about reading and writing when King Xiao was there, so just copying the book can indeed come in handy. Chu Ci chuckled lightly, blinked his big eyes, greeted him, told him to come over and write a few words for himself. Su Yu did not hesitate and approached Chu Ci directly. Chu Ci carried a faint sweet scent, and as he got closer, the taste became richer, but not too greasy, but a subtle and refreshing sweetness. This person had already taken a pen and put it into his hand, took a piece of rice paper from the side, and looked at himself with interest. Su Yu didn''t speak, and raised his pen to write a few words on the rice paper according to the contents of the Buddhist scriptures. Then he glanced at Chu Ci who was standing beside him. There was a trace of doubt in Chu Ci''s eyes. Naturally, she had investigated Su Yu''s situation clearly, but she did not expect this person to actually write a good handwriting. Some are introverted, but it is not difficult to see the hidden publicity. The movements of the fingertips are also a bit stiff, probably just changing my original writing habits. Seeing the doubts in Chu Ci''s eyes, Su Yu froze for a while, and the pen in his hand shook slightly. A drop of ink fell from the tip of the pen in an instant, and a black spot fell on the white rice paper. Chu Ci didn''t think much, stretched out his hand from the side, took Su Yu''s hand, and then squeezed his hand to write. He smudged the black stains, and finally painted an ink butterfly with its wings changing in color, seemingly about to fly. "It seems that the requirements for finding you a husband have to be higher." Chapter 999： Its too late to pretend to be cute 26 Chu Ci looked at the ink butterfly on the painting with satisfaction, released Su Yu''s hand, and said. "You dont need to copy the Buddhist scriptures for me. I dont have anything to do. Then my husband came and I asked someone to clean out a study room near Nanyuan. After all, this is too far away from you. You dont have to go back and forth. Convenience" "Convenient." From just now, the little boy who froze slightly and did not speak, listened to Chu Ci''s words and interrupted Chu Ci in such a low voice for the first time. Chu Ci froze for a moment, then looked over, "What did you say?" "I said that I don''t need to build another study room for me. I''ll be fine here. It''s very convenient." He lowered his head, Chu Ci couldn''t see the emotions in his eyes, only heard him say so, "And you said I was too I''m thin, take more walking, and exercise." Although he didn''t understand what kind of body he could exercise by just walking a few steps, Chu Ci didn''t say much after listening to the persistence in his words. After a few simple words, he yawned sleepily. When Sheng He urged Chu Ci to go to rest, it was the person who brought Su Yu back. The cold wind was still roaring outside, and it seemed that snowflakes were still falling down. As soon as I entered such an environment, the little heat in the house was blown away. There are guards in front of him leading the way, and the candlelight in the study behind him has also been extinguished. The corners of Su Yu''s lips were slightly pressed, and those eyes that were deeper than tonight''s misty night looked forward, with a thought that made people unable to understand and guess. Then he lowered his eyes, took a look at the dress on his body, and then at his hands. These hands were not as soft as the hands of a child of this age because of previous experience. But just now, the other hand just shook it up without any other thoughts. This person originally said that they should not have any intersection, but he did not expect that a little bit of accident and change would make this last day an upset day in his life. Su Yu''s lips curled slightly. Su Yus love value +4, currently 29. Thinking of Chu Cis serious face in his mind, his fingertips contracted slightly. Although his steps continued to move forward, he lowered his eyes and looked at his hand, not knowing whether he was thinking. Something. After a long time, he retracted his hand into his cloak, looked at the princess mansion Nanyuan, which was also lit by candlelight, and let out a low breath. Since you said that the world should be like a world, don''t let others step on your feet, then I remember. Since you said it would hold my hand and pull me out of that place, then I believe it... Even if one day you want to let it go, I don''t want to let it go, nor is it allowed. ... After that, the princesss mansion was indeed quiet for several days. After all, the Cheng family had already rioted in front of the emperor and got such a result. Maybe it was about to affect the familys official career, so naturally he dared not come to Chu again. Porcelain troubles. And Chu Ci copied the Buddhist scriptures leisurely and did not go out. It was indeed calm for a long time. During this period of time, the women in the backyard of the Xiao Palace were all panicked, not knowing what to do. They knew that the emperor didn''t like this son, so they dared to act so boldly. Chapter 1000： Its too late to pretend to be cute 27 But I didn''t expect that Chu Ci fell in love with Su Yu and took Su Yu away directly outside the house, claiming to be her husband and son-in-law in the future, and seemed to receive punishment from the emperor for Su Yu. However, it is said that he received the punishment. In fact, everyone can see how conniving the royal family is to the princess, and the matter of adopting a husband and son-in-law is so horrifying, and no one dared to chew his tongue. It is enough to see how favored Chu Ci is in the royal family. After all, the Cheng family who was looking for things was stopped for several months because of bullying. The punishment was big or small, but it was not small. The most frightening thing was the attitude of the emperor. So I heard that Su Yu had successfully obtained a residence in the princess mansion, and the people in the Xiao mansion thought about what they had done before. This was a complete panic, but they couldn''t do anything else. It''s not easy to see Chu Ci at ordinary times, not to mention that Chu Ci is still copying Buddhist scriptures and being confined. Instead, he went out to see people and met Su Yu, who bought cakes for Chu Ci several times. However, he used to be so friendly to people, now that Su Yu has a backer, and he can''t afford to backer, now he comes close, of course Su Yu is too lazy to care about these guys. After half a month has passed, Su Yu has become accustomed to living in the princesss mansion. In the day, Chu Ci was copying his books quietly, or he would sit at a new small table a few bookshelves away from Chu Ci. Read the book, or listen to the teacher''s teaching. The love value has already risen all the way to 35, and Chu Ci''s Buddhist scriptures are also copied almost to the last point. Although this Buddhist scripture looks thin, there are few characters, and all kinds of rare and complicated characters are difficult to copy. Putting down the things in the study, Chu Ci sat on the small table in the hall and sipped the flower tea that Sheng He had just made. The faint rose aroma came out from the tea, and it was added with jujube honey. The slightly unique smell of jujube honey has a refreshing sweet taste. Chu Ci took a comfortable sip, and then heard footsteps outside the door. A thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy in a white-bottomed black shirt with an oil paper bag in his hand, walked in so quickly. There was still a strong chill on his body. It''s just that after half a month''s time, the teenager is no longer a little haggard like before, and looks more noble. When he calms his eyes and doesn''t speak, he really has the aura of a superior. Chu Ci''s eyes looked over, and after seeing Su Yu''s expression on his face that had improved too much, his eyes couldn''t help but fell on the oil paper bag in his hand. Although there are no other emotions on the face, it just gives people a sense of pessimism. It seems that I have been waiting for him... for a long time. Su Yu couldn''t help bending his lips, stepping faster, and walked to Chu Ci''s. "I bought some dim sum." Chu Ci nodded and raised his hand without any particular attention. She didn''t prevent him at all, and took the pastry in his hand directly, opened the oil paper bag, and stuffed the crispy and warm dessert into his mouth. Then he narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. Seeing Chu Ci''s expression, Su Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and naturally found a place closest to her to sit down. Then he looked straight at Chu Ci. Chapter 1001： Its too late to pretend to be cute 28 Su Yu''s eyes were filled with depressed joy. Probably his gaze was too hot, even if he concealed it no matter how much it was, Chu Ci could notice it. Chu Ci cleaned the piece of cake he was holding, took a sip of the tea next to him, and wiped the residue from his fingertips with a kerchief. This was when he looked at Su Yu and paused, "What? Up?" "Nothing." Su Yu replied softly, looking at Chu Ci''s eyes and Chu Ci''s delicate little face, and let out a sigh of relief, calming down his emotions. He hadn''t really put her in his heart before, so he always called her the princess on the surface. Later, she asked her to call her by her name. In fact, Su Yu has not called her a few times, let alone said in Chu Ci After that, the adoptive husband asked him to call her sister. He only felt that these two titles were not intimate enough, but they were too intimate. He didn''t seem to have the ability yet, and he didn''t have the qualification to call out... That''s why it is pressing that thought to the bottom of my heart. Just watched Chu Ci finished the snack. It was already afternoon, and Chu Ci had already finished her nap, and it was past the afternoon snack time. The two returned to the study again one after the other. There is still a little bit of Chu Ci''s Buddhist scriptures. In addition, even if she hasn''t gone out recently, she hasn''t felt anything wrong with her life, and she even lived quite comfortably. Because of her confinement, those who like to get close to it are also The figure disappeared. Such days are pretty clean. Chu Ci watched Su Yu sit down in his seat, picked up the book very well, and carefully watched what the teacher taught yesterday. Chu Ci nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the delivery from outside the house today. Things like ledgers. Naturally, the princess mansion is not entirely dependent on Chu Ci''s salary. There are many shops under it. Chu Ci is not directly managed by Chu Ci at ordinary times, but every month, Chu Ci will submit its account books and other information to Chu Ci for review and evaluation. It''s just that because her big seal had been useless for a while, it was put away at a higher place, and the new ledger had been delivered, so the old ledger should also be put into the bookshelf. Chu Ci held the old account book, blinked his big eyes, and looked up at the golden seal placed on the top of the bookshelf. Oh, who put this? When she comes out, she will also punish this person to copy Buddhist scriptures. The princess is good with everything, he has everything, but he doesn''t have long legs. It makes people very unhappy. When Su Yu noticed that Chu Ci had stayed in one place for too long and looked up, he just saw Chu Ci stepping on his feet and finally enough for the big seal on the top layer, then failed, and finally took the second place. With the old account book ready to find an empty place to stuff it in. Su Yu naturally understood that Chu Ci wanted to put things, but the place to put them was too high for her to reach. "Can I help?" Su Yu has grown a lot recently, but he is still shorter than Chu Ci. At this moment, he moved the low stool, put it down, and stood up. "Take me down that cloth-wrapped thing." Chu Ci didn''t say much, and directly ordered him to take down the big seal. Just when he held it, he saw his hand stretched out again. Chu Ci paused, tilted his head for a moment, and moved forward. Su Yu, who wanted to help Chu Ci put things up, only felt that the palm of his hand was soft, and his body instantly froze. Chapter 1002： Its too late to pretend to be cute 29 The soft and distinctive touch just touched my neck, and it felt a little too subtle, making people unable to adapt. Su Yu stood stiff and bowed his head on the low stool, and then met a pair of beautiful, clear black eyes. There was no other emotion in those eyes, just looking at him like that. The chin just hit the palm of his hand. The soft and warm touch just presses up. The man blinked his big eyes innocently, seeming to be somewhat puzzled by his actions, "What are you going to do?" Su Yus love value +3, currently 38. Su Yu only felt a rush of heat rushing from all over his body to his face. This feeling made Su Yu almost withdraw the hand that Chu Ci was leaning up against. Finally, when she heard Chu Ci''s words, she froze and did not move, letting Chu Ci''s chin knock on her palm. Seeing that he froze in a daze, there was no response. Chu Ci straightened up and tilted his head, "Isn''t that true?" And easily found an empty place in the old ledger in his hand and stuffed it in. Su Yu still froze in such a posture, his face was slightly hot, and he looked down at his palms as if he didn''t react. But I couldn''t help but remember the appearance of Chu Ci before. The chin rested on the palm of his hand, as if the entire head was resting on her hand, and those big innocent eyes were somewhat dazed, just like a little animal at a loss. When Chu Ci looked back and saw that he was still standing there, she raised her brows and asked that the fourteen-year-old boy suddenly woke up and jumped off the low stool. Seeing Chu Ci returned to his seat with the big seal, he unconsciously rubbed the palm of his hand with his fingertips. I carefully felt the feeling of Chu Ci coming up before. It turns out that I just want to get the big seal...I don''t need to put up that account book... But Su Yu really didn''t expect that Chu Ci would stretch out his head and put it on the palm of his hand without understanding what he meant. Su Yu pursed the corner of his lips, and while walking towards his table, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Chu Ci over there. Seeing Chu Ci''s serious side face, he withdrew his gaze and sat back at his table. Slowly calmed his abnormal heartbeat. Then when he picked up the book on the desk, he couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci. When I noticed it, I suddenly came back to my senses, forcing myself to keep my sight on the words in front of me. The mind is drifting away involuntarily. Thinking of Chu Ci''s soft skin, thinking of Chu Ci''s white and tender face... Originally, he probably only remembered her kindness, but after getting along with each other gradually, it seemed that he no longer had the original mentality of not paying attention to other things. He began to want more greedily, and couldn''t help but greedily set his sights on Chu Ci, who has been dazzling since birth, and until now, everyone has never dared to provoke him. Inquiries without exploitation, acceptance without conspiracy. For the former Su Yu, it was like a heaven. And the eyes of this dazzling person will stay on him. So it is inevitable that I can''t help but think... Can you look at him more, if you just keep your eyes on for a few more seconds... Chapter 1003： Its too late to pretend to be cute 30 He has to admit that he has become more and more accustomed to and likes Chu Ci''s clear eyes looking over, the reflection in his eyes is full of his look. So I couldn''t help but think so. But at the same time, he has other things to do. Su Yu pursed the corners of his lips, retracted his gaze from Chu Ci, temporarily discarded the messy thoughts in his heart, and looked at the textbook in his hand so seriously. There was a fierce and gloomy light in his eyes. The breath of the whole body changed with the trend, but this breath only appeared for a moment, and then it was suppressed by Su Yu. The check was correct over there, Chu Ci, who pressed the big seal in his hand, sensitively noticed something wrong and raised his eyes, blinking and looking at the guy who was upright and looked serious. She raised her brows slightly. Although she didn''t think there was any problem, Su Yu always felt strange to her sometimes, that kind of indescribable strangeness. But obviously this person is always a well-behaved appearance. Although all the things found in the past have a great impact on this child when he was a child, the most is just indifferent. There shouldn''t be such a strange feeling that makes her feel it? Chu Ci was thinking about it, but the movement of her hand paused. He looked at the cute boy reading a book, and finally shook his head and looked away. It should be an illusion... Chu Ci thought about it and lowered his head again. In the days that followed, Su Yu was completely settled in the princess''s mansion, originally without the backbone of the master, supported by the name of Prince Xiao Shizi and the remaining small shops outside. However, in the past two years, Su Yu was taken out by Chu Ci from the Xiaowang Mansion, and later stayed in the princess mansion. Su Yu originally enjoyed the benefits of this title, and the gold and silver issued on time also flowed to The princess mansion. Nothing was left for the wives and concubines of the Xiao Palace. In addition, the shops originally run by the Xiao Palace were also run by Chu porcelain. They were directly in the hands of Su Yu, only for those who were left in the Xiao Palace. There is an empty mansion and one or two small shops. Others basically rely on their previous dowry and their own natal life. Compared with before, life is even more tight. Moreover, the guards around Chu Ci are strictly guarded, and it is not easy to get close, if you want to forcefully break into Chu Ci and say something. Not to mention whether the guards around Chu Ci would agree, even Chu Ci himself would not listen. At that time, the concubine that he wanted to find a way out had no children, and his natal family could not rely on it. The concubine''s room was really bullied by some of the more powerful concubine rooms of the natal family in the mansion. They wanted to say something, but of course no one gave it. She is merciful. Chu Ci will not, and Su Yu will not. In fact, Chu Ci still thought how much it had to be relieved, and he couldn''t make Prince Xiao''s mansion too ugly. After all, after Su Yu''s weak crown, he still had to take over, and let him deal with it slowly. It''s just that Su Yu himself is not willing to let Chu Ci take charge of the Xiao Palace, and he is self-willed, and he will naturally have a way. You must know that this child usually behaves well in front of Chu Ci, such a wayward appearance is almost impossible to see. So Chu Ci didn''t say anything, and just indulged him like that. Chapter 1004： Its too late to pretend to be cute 31 And not only indulged in these two, Su Yu has been familiar with it since he was in the princess mansion. For more than a year, I have been running out all day, not knowing what to do. Chu Ci caught him twice, knowing that there was no danger in developing the shops under him, so he ignored him. Let him do it outside. At this moment, Su Yu''s love value has risen to 47, and this year is also sixteen or seventeen years old, and he is soaring tall. She soon passed the eighteen-year-old Chu Ci. Chu Ci was dissatisfied with this for a while. In the past two years, Emperor Beiji''s body was getting worse and worse, and his temperament became more and more violent. The Emperor Beiji had only the only prince born by the queen, and the other concubines were childless or daughters. So of course, the only son born by the queen is Beiji''s heir, but there is only such a child under the queen''s knee, it is inevitable that he is more spoiled. In addition, the **** emperor actually doesn''t like the queen very much, and he didn''t intend to make the power of the queen''s family stronger again, especially the queen''s family Liu family is best at organizing gangs. Like the Cheng family of the former Ministry of Rites, and some of the more important officials in the court, most of them were after the harem, the queen had a son on his knees, so they couldn''t help but squabble. This made the emperor feel a great threat. But he didn''t have any other sons, and it was impossible for him to pass the throne to outsiders. Although he is now more violent, he still can see that he is the only child with a little extravagant aura. He was full of the aura of a dude, if it weren''t from the royal family, he wouldn''t be a child in his eyes. Therefore, Su Yu, who has been well-reported in the court and the people recently, made him feel a deep fear. Even if the eldest prince Su Jiang is a trash, it is impossible for him to pass the throne to other people. What''s more, Su Yu is still the son of the brother he hates more and more. Like his father, he doesnt know how to constrain. Knowing to upset him. The concubines in the harem were all the emperors pillows, so naturally they knew that the emperors body was worse than every day. Especially Concubine Lan, the emperor repeatedly mentioned to her that Prince Xiao, who lives in the princesss mansion at the moment, was mentioned several times by the emperor even if he was not very sensitive. Can''t help but doubt. When Chu Ci entered the palace, I mentioned it to Chu Ci several times. Chu Ci took it to heart and didn''t ask much. Chu Ci is 18 years old this year. According to the marriage age of a woman in the Beiji Dynasty, Chu Ci is already a bit older, and it is not easy to find a good husband. Because Chu Ci also said that Su Yu was a child-raising husband, the women in the palace let go of their anxious thoughts. It''s just that it''s already this time, and then think about the usual exchanges between Chu Ci and Su Yu reported by Sheng He. In particular, I heard that Su Yu has been getting busier and busier this year, and there have been situations where he has not returned to the princess mansion all night. I heard that he is operating outside, but no one knows the details. This incident more or less caused Concubine Lan to worry a little. In addition to this year''s national imperial examination, the school-age child of his natal family would also come to Beijing. Chapter 1005： Its too late to pretend to be cute 32 That child is really good. He is already at a weak age, but he is still studying hard. He is already one of their famous talents and has no wives and concubines around him. In addition, it is their own natal family, and they have a bottom in their hearts. Whether it''s a marriage or Chu Ci and the past, they don''t say much, and they get along very well. Especially since I like the little girl of Chu Ci so much, I believe that those family members who want to have a soft and scented daughter will definitely like it very much. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that my idea was feasible. Looking at Chu Ci sitting next to him, taking a cup of water with excellent etiquette, Concubine Lan Gui squinted her eyes. Probably it was because Concubine Lan''s eyes were too obvious. Chu Ci put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the cake next to the cup for a moment, before looking at Concubine Lan. He blinked his big eyes, "Aunt Lan, what''s wrong?" Concubine Lan returned to her senses instantly, looking at Chu Ci''s big blinking eyes and took a slight breath, then raised her hand uncontrollably, and rubbed a hand on the girl''s soft and fluffy head. It wasn''t until Chu Ci''s hair was rubbed slightly messy, although the little girl did not hide, but after a strong condemnation was already showing in her eyes, Concubine Lan took her hand back and coughed very lightly. Changed back to the aura of a noble concubine. "It''s okay, but Aunt Lan is thinking that you are already this age. There will be a flower banquet in two months. Even if you don''t like it, it''s good to meet a few more friends, plus Aunt Lan They said that Su Yu seemed unreliable." Concubine Lan Gui said with the noble and glamorous Fan Dandan, but her eyes were full of emotions, and she almost wrote the opposite of her previous thoughts like''I think Su Yu is unreliable'' on her face. His face was full of attitudes that he didn''t want other dogs to abduct the delicate flowers that our family wanted to raise. Chu Ci raised his hand and smoothed his hair. Hearing this, he paused and turned to look at Concubine Lan Gui. Seeing her expression, she couldn''t help but smile with her lips curled. The eyes are also bent, looking sweet. This is the expression and intimacy that only appears in front of people she knows. Concubine Lan''s heart softened slightly, and she heard this little bastard''s soft voice, poking into her heart with a sticky tone. "Aunt Lan is going to tell me bad things about Su Yu behind his back?" Concubine Lan:... The little girl blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, as if everything could be seen thoroughly by her in these eyes. Obviously he is already eighteen years old, but he seems to be very young. At first glance, he looks a little innocent, but he is familiar with Chu Ci, and when he sees the little girl saying nothing, he dared to take a whip when he provokes him Aunt Lan is very deeply aware: This little guy''s soft and harmless appearance is a disguise! In fact, inside is a little villain who sees clearly better than anyone else. I usually can''t see it, but he protects the little boy. Obviously, he is just a foreigner who has nothing to do with him. It is not easy to get this little guy to protect him after only two years. Concubine Lan Gui thought this way, unconsciously turned the jade finger on her thumb, and also smiled, denying, "I just said I heard." Chapter 1006： Its too late to pretend to be cute 33 Chu Ci nodded and responded. Then I heard Concubine Lan trying hard to talk about it again, "And that was all two years ago. It is impossible to guarantee that there will be no changes. It will always do no harm to make more friends." Chu Ci didn''t say a word, her eyes lowered, not knowing what she was thinking. Then the hand was held by Concubine Lan Gui, her face was a little serious at the moment, she glanced at the palace man who was waiting far away in the palace, and then she sighed, lowered her voice, and spoke to Chu Ci again. "Xiao Ci, you have to know that your majesty''s health is getting worse every day." Chu Ci responded and listened to Concubine Lan''s continuing to speak, "I have secretly inquired about it, saying that if I continue to be so irritable and refuse to take care of it quietly, this winter is probably not good, and you know that the only prince in the palace is The eldest prince is from the queen." As Concubine Lan said this, her brows slowly wrinkled, "You know that we have always been at odds with the queen, and this prince also dislikes each other, and with your majesty''s temper, it is impossible to remove a male from the clan. Members come to inherit the throne, this winter will be a **** storm, and if it really causes trouble, we may not be able to protect you." "I can protect myself, Aunt Lan, you don''t have to worry about me." This is not Chu Ci talking nonsense. She herself knows that she usually puts all those people down when she uses a bit of strength, if she uses them all. She didn''t know the effect of the meeting. The people in the princess mansion were all investigated carefully, and she carefully verified that there would be no loopholes, so even if there was a disturbance this winter, she could guarantee the safety of the princess mansion. Consort Lan still frowned. Naturally, she knew that Chu Ci was somewhat capable. Although she didn''t know how tough she was, she was very relieved before. But now the emperors body is empty everywhere, much faster than she expected, plus the child husband Su Yu that Chu Ci had to raise before... is the only son of the emperors clan. . On the cusp of this storm... She had to remind Chu Ci to be careful. Finally, Chu Ci came out of the palace of Concubine Lan, holding the post of the flower feast two months later in his hand, slightly pursing the corners of his lips, looking back at the huge palace, and then sighed. The other concubines Chu Ci, who took good care of Chu Ci, had already met with Concubine Lan Gui before, but they stayed with Concubine Lan and said a few words. Just like that, I went directly out of the palace and returned to the Fuzhong. Thinking that there are still some things that have not been dealt with, Chu Ci asked Sheng He to prepare refreshments and turned around and entered the study. There was silence in the study, and Chu Ci put aside the slightly fancy invitation card in his hand, and then stood in front of a bookshelf, looking for what she wanted to use on it. Suddenly there was a very light footsteps behind him. If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s natural five senses, he was more sensitive than ordinary martial arts practitioners, otherwise he would really not be able to detect it. In the air, I don''t know where there is a sweet and fragrant breath. Chu Ci''s movements stopped instantly, and then turned to look behind him. But before he had time to turn his head, his eyes were suddenly covered by a warm hand. Chapter 1007： There is still time to pretend to be cute 34 The person behind him leaned forward, and he was a little closer. The sweet smell of cakes on his body filled the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. The temperature on his body was also a little high, so he covered Chu Ci''s eyes and put his chin on Chu Ci''s shoulder. At the same time, the boy had changed his voice, and the childishness in his original voice had completely faded, with a bit of youthful clarity, gentleness, and a bit of dependence, "I''m back." The voice seemed to sound in his ears, Chu Ci paused, and couldn''t help shrinking his neck, raising his hand to pull the man''s hand down, and there was a bit of helplessness in his voice. How can you be like a child when you are so old?" Since getting acquainted with her, Leng Lian couldn''t scare him away, always leaning forward to act like a baby. "Obviously you are more like a child..." The smiling youth couldn''t help but whispered. The more you look at Chu Ci''s profile, the more you think Chu Ci is like a cute baby. same. His own baby. Chu Ci snorted, did not speak, and continued to raise his hand to take the book from the shelf. Indulging his words, even his overly close actions are indulgent. Probably the two hadn''t seen each other for two days. He was used to the days when Chu Ci was by his side, and he was also used to seeing Chu Ci every day and being tired of Chu Ci''s side. However, it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. I have not seen it for two days. The thoughts in my heart can not help but go crazy, like weeds. It is probably because the current atmosphere is too good. Su Yu couldn''t help but sip At the corner of his lips, looking at Chu Ci''s profile, he blurted out the title he didn''t know how many years he had kept in his heart. "Porcelain treasure..." Hearing this name, Chu Ci froze for a moment, and her pupils contracted slightly. Then I didn''t know what was going on in my mind, there was a burst of pain, not too painful, but it caused Chu Ci''s brows to frown in an instant, and his face paled a lot. The voice in my ear that didn''t know how many years had been with her rang again. This time the sound is loud. Vulnerability detected, system and host are being reconnected, progress is 3%, 4%...20%... Su Yu heard Chu Ci''s extremely low muffled grunt. He was stunned for a moment and looked down at Chu Ci''s face. Seeing that Chu Ci''s face was wrong, his eyes instantly became confused, "What''s wrong?" Is there anything uncomfortable? Don''t you like me calling this title... OK? Don''t be angry... Sister." Probably he was really panicking, and he instantly called out the originally repelling title. However, Chu Ci gradually calmed down. There seemed to be a flash in front of her eyes, but it was too fast, she did not catch it. And the sound that was still echoing in my ears stopped instantly, and after a long wait, it sounded. Failed to reconnect. Still do not understand what it means. When Chu Ci recovered from the sound in her ears, she saw Su Yu with her head drooping in front of her eyes and her face bowing to admit her mistake. Looking pitiful, Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand, putting it on his head with little effort. Seeing him raising his head instantly, there was a bit of light in his eyes. "You can call, only you can call." Poor, but I can''t bear to look at it. Su Yus love value +5, currently 52. Chapter 1008： There is still time to pretend to be cute 35 The young boy''s expression improved in an instant, and the gleam of light under his eyes was also fusion, and finally turned into a mood that Chu Ci could not understand. This person is already a lot taller than himself, and the posture with his hands on his head is indeed a bit uncomfortable. Chu Ci looked at the young man in front of him who was already not inferior to any one of the nobles and nobles, blinked his eyes, and then put his hand down. Su Yu''s hand couldn''t help being wrapped around, clasping Chu Ci''s hand. It should be that the gesture of holding Chu Ci just now was not repelled. He seemed a bit excited at the moment, his fingertips were tightening, and some forgot to hold Chu Ci''s hand with his slightly callused fingertips. "What you said is true...?" His lips curled up with a cute smile, and the white and sharp little tiger teeth were half-contained and half-exposed. This look looked very beautiful, and said with a hint The boy who can''t come out, "Porcelain treasure." It''s just that in the end this title suppressed the voice, and it rang again against Chu Ci''s ears, and Chu Ci couldn''t help but shrink back slightly, raised his brows slightly, and began to suspect that he agreed to the things in his heart. Whether he was right or wrong. But looking at this mans excited expression, his eyes were full of smiles. This look was printed in Chu Cis eyes, making Chu Ci only feel that something in his mind had loosened, but it was just a sudden. This feeling quickly disappeared. Only the dull pain in my mind was left. This kind of ambiguity really made Chu Ci a little uncomfortable. She raised her hand and pressed her temple unconsciously, without thinking about what she had just thought, nodded, and responded to this person. . Su Yu, who got the accurate answer, was instantly satisfied, and the corners of his lips were bent and curved slightly, then looking at Chu Ci''s face, he raised his hand and pressed it gently on Chu Ci''s temple. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have a headache? Are you tired?" There was a bit of worry in his clear voice, the strength in his hand was neither light nor heavy, and the just right strength instantly knocked away the residual pain of Chu Ci. Chu Ci shook his head and said that it was nothing, but this person still leaned forward reluctantly. He followed Chu Ci with a sense of eagerness, watching Chu Ci holding two books in her hand, and walked back to her. In front of the desk. Then on the mahogany square table, apart from the blue and white porcelain paperweights, water tanks, and black wood handles, the brushes are neatly arranged, but there is a slightly more abrupt appearance that looks similar to here. Out of place letterhead. The extremely colorful ink depicts the blossoming flowers, which look delicate and beautiful. Although it''s a bit obtrusive to put it here, the exquisite paintings and the beautiful fonts on it make this letter paper not unworthy of it. After Su Yu saw this letter, the smile on the corners of his lips converged in an instant, and his black eyes flicked across the dim light, because he turned his back to Chu Ci, so the emotions on his face did not converge at all. It looks really scary. Ordinary people don''t know the origin of this letterhead, but he does. This is not an ordinary letter paper, this is a flower paper that invites ladies from all walks of life who don''t know where to gather. Chapter 1009： Its too late to pretend to be cute 36 In other words, young people of the right age who have not been married choose their other half of the banquet. The painting above is exquisite, plus Chu Ci had just returned from the palace before. Naturally, her temperament is not going to take care of other people, so this flower note is obviously given to her by a certain lady in the palace. Su Yu thought so, her fingertips tightened involuntarily, and even her nails that were not long with great strength were slightly sinking into the flesh, with a bit of tingling. Although they were not crushed, they still left deep. Imprint. He came back to his senses and stared closely at the flower paper that was randomly placed by Chu Ci on the desk. I couldn''t help thinking about it. Since Chu Ci would take this flower note and bring it back, it means that she actually agreed to this banquet, which is equivalent to the request of the harem''s concubines who have no heirs but are always in charge of Chu Ci. She is looking for her husband-in-law...? Now that I have received that flower note, is the next step to hold him steady and send him out of the princess''s mansion, so that the province will influence her to marry? The more I thought about it, the thoughts that had been suppressed and not yet dissipated in my heart quickly turned into a more extreme emotion. This emotion cast a shadow on the face of the originally breezy young boy. Look. He woke up with a horrible look. But... it was clearly not what this person said... He looks pleasing to the eye, do you want to treat him as a child foster husband? It''s been two or three years, is she going to treat this matter as if it had never happened? Chu Ci also saw the flower notes on the desktop, but actually didn''t get it in her heart. For her, the result of actually going is the same. She seemed to dislike other people''s proximity, and she didn''t think that another person could really stay by her side. The only thing is Su Yu, she feels a little strange, but she can''t tell what kind of emotion it is. Chu Ci, who has always been rather ignorant of interpersonal communication, only likes to go straight forward thinking so, picking up the flower paper and putting it aside. Behind him, he suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbing Chu Ci''s wrist before Chu Ci could react, and stopping Chu Ci''s actions. Chu Ci turned his head and looked over, and saw that this person''s face was a little pale, and the smile from before disappeared. These dark eyes looked straight at his appearance, and it was a bit too much. Confusing. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, struggled with his hands, seemingly puzzled, and finally couldn''t help but ask. "what happened?" However, Su Yu has quickly sorted out his emotions, and quickly suppressed his previous emotions, but it seems that his face is a bit wrong, and the corners of his lips are bent again, bringing out a somewhat reluctant arc. . But his gaze was a little bit of unhappiness, and he stared at the thing in Chu Ci''s hand so closely, "Porcelain treasure, what is that?" Naturally, he heard the dissatisfaction in this persons voice. Chu Ci glanced at the flower note in his hand and then he reacted. He responded and took his hand out of his with a bit of strength, and then Putting the flower note in his hand aside, "Aunt Lan gave it to me. They persuaded me for so long all day. I thought it would be better to go there." Let them be able to give up on this aspect, don''t Baba pay attention to her relationship all day long. Chapter 1010： Its too late to pretend to be cute 37 However, Su Yu''s ears didn''t want to be like that. Because the concubines in the palace have been urging for a long time, so has she moved with this thought and idea? Su Yu watched Chu Ci put a few books in his hand, and put the flower notes aside. The eighteen-year-old girl is gorgeous and delicate, standing here just like that, her skin is white, her hair is black and shiny, she is very beautiful and attracts attention. In the past few years, Chu Ci''s original childishness has disappeared a lot, and the breath of the whole body has become more attractive. She usually doesn''t leave the princess''s mansion very much, so she doesn''t know that even if there are rumors ahead, the way she recruits people has slowly aroused the coveting of many people. But looking at her appearance, she still thinks she is the unpopular No. 1 princess before. What would happen if she knew about it at that banquet? She will really get married with a son-in-law. Thinking of this, Su Yu looked at Chu Ci''s profile and couldn''t help but let out a low, cold smile from his mouth. "What''s wrong with you?" Although Chu Ci is not very good at dealing with other people, she is still very sensitive to the emotions of the people around her. The very low laughter, which seemed to be unwilling to let her hear, naturally entered her ears. This voice is quite yin and yang, and I don''t know what happened to this guy recently. Chu Ci frowned and turned to meet Su Yu''s gaze. Then he approached in three or two steps, pulling directly on his neckline. The little girl is obviously shorter than him, but she has a very strong momentum and looks quite unattractive. Just press on him like this, press him back in three or two steps. Su Yu didn''t expect this situation for a while. He was held down by Chu Ci and retreated several steps. In the end, he hit the bookshelf and shook slightly. This was when he was against the bookshelf, and his eyes were slightly stunned. Looking at Chu Ci, who was pulling his collar and holding him down. The white and tender bun''s face wrinkled slightly, with a little puzzled emotion in it. "What the **** is going on with you? Yin and Yang are weird. Don''t deal with me with that face. Isn''t it good at ordinary times? When I got here, the tiger became a kitten on purpose?" Having said this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but wrinkle his brows. Obviously, I also heard a little about Su Yu''s situation outside. It''s just that he usually likes to come up and act cute and act cute, so she didn''t say anything, but recently this guy is quite yin and yang, which made her feel subtle and unhappy. Su Yu couldn''t help but froze for a while after being dismantled like this at first, then couldn''t help but look away a little embarrassingly. He had thought... This person seemed to be indifferent to anything, and he probably wouldn''t pay much attention to what he was doing outside, but he didn''t expect that she would always look at him. In the period after entering the princesss mansion, he slowly fell in love with the feeling Chu Ci treated him, especially when he pretended to be pitiful, all that was left to him The attitude is really addictive. He couldn''t help staying next to Chu Ci with this attitude in the future. But now it looks like it was a bit late to change the costume and sell cute. And kittens? This person in front of you obviously... Su Yu couldn''t help but raised his eyes again and glanced at Chu Ci''s white tender face. Chapter 1011： Its too late to pretend to be cute 38 He lowered his head again and looked like he was cleverly admitting his mistake, but in his heart he silently filled in what he had just thought. It''s more like a kitten. Of course, this cannot be said to the lord of the county who seems to be obsessed with growing taller. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Chu Ci frowned and moved closer, the sweet smell on his body also approached. Usually staying with Chu Ci for a long time, it is inevitable to get such a breath. The tip of Su Yu''s nose moved lightly, as if he was about to inhale more of the surrounding breath, and finally the corners of his lips pressed slightly, "Porcelain treasure is going to that banquet?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head, and let out an ah. Then the hand that he was holding on Su Yu''s chest was held by Su Yu, and then he heard this person''s voice rather gritted his teeth. "Don''t go." Not allowed to go? Chu Ci looked at this man and couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch his forehead, then suddenly thought of something, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Don''t you really think I''m going to find a husband-in-law at the banquet? Right?" Then Chu Ci only felt that the body he was pressing on was slightly stiff. Probably because she said what she thought in her heart. Su Yu''s gaze couldn''t help but aside slightly, and then he spoke a little sullenly. "As you said before, treat me as a child foster husband." "I didn''t force you to repay. At that time, I just wanted to deal with it. Didn''t I explain it to you later?" Chu Ci blinked and raised an eyebrow to answer. "but" Hearing this, the corners of Su Yu''s lips tightened, and a pair of eyes finally lifted up. Chu Ci has never seen the dull expression in these eyes. "I''m serious..." The sound seemed to be floating in the wind, falling in the ears of others so softly, plucking the minds of others twice. "You said this to me again after I became real... What I want to do is to stay by your side, never want to repay any kindness." In fact, he is not a gentleman who knows what he wants to repay, he Su Yu has always been a fierce character who must repay his flaws. It''s just kindness, he has thousands of ways to repay, and the same doesn''t like being entangled with others. That''s why he won''t let him catch up with his whole person, even if the outside affairs are busy, he must try his best to come back and see her. As he said this, there seemed to be some sadness in his voice, the hand holding Chu Ci kept tightening, tightening again, and finally chuckled in a low voice. It looked like a pitiful little animal, but he cautiously covered the craziness in his eyes. What he wants, even if it is to catch up with all of his own, no matter if it is in the past, present or future. All emotions, whether it is showing weakness, alienation, or gentleness, have always been the tools he needs to use to achieve his goals. The most important thing is to hold her firmly in your hands. He is now sixteen or seventeen, and logically speaking, he has reached the age when a Beiji man can get married, but he seems to be a child in the eyes of this man. Even what banquet this person is going to attend... It''s really unpleasant. "Really?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, and said silently. He didn''t know what kind of emotion he had originally, and suddenly felt a sense of relief. Chapter 1012： Its too late to pretend to be cute 39 I thought about my attitude towards this person again, and imagined what it would be like if this person stayed with me. But it didn''t produce any thoughts similar to rejection, even with a somewhat natural feeling. Just as he called her a porcelain treasure, she felt that there was no sense of disobedience at all. Obviously at first, didn''t she raise him as a younger brother...? Where did the problem occur later? Chu Ci''s eyes flashed a confusion, but in the end she frowned and threw that emotion aside. Then Chu Ci just let go, and the white and tender girl in the orange skirt nodded her little head, "Well, take it seriously." The hand he was holding was pulled away by Chu Ci, and Su Yu''s eyes sank slightly. Before saying anything, he heard Chu Ci faintly add this. In the end, he was a little dazed by this sentence, looking at Chu Ci in front of him with a somewhat dazed expression. Seeing that Chu Ci seemed to have figured out something, he immediately said, "I went to the banquet just to make Aunt Lan feel at ease. As for the other men, I won''t pay attention. You don''t have to worry about that." Su Yus love value +8, currently 60. so In the end, Su Yu couldn''t help but pull Chu Ci''s hand, and pulled Chu Ci to his side. The low voice was a familiar emotion Chu Ci, "So, really...what does it mean?" Is it the meaning he imagined? Then I saw the lord of the princess in front of me raising his eyes and speaking naturally, "Since you take it seriously, then I will choose a suitable day to marry you." Is to marry... Listening to Chu Ci''s words, Su Yu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips, and then looked down at Chu Ci, looking a little dumbfounded. "So...Does Cibao like me? Do you really want to marry me?" He has lost and missed too much before, and he has always been highly skeptical of others. Hearing Chu Ci''s words again, and knowing Chu Ci''s character, he couldn''t help thinking too much in his heart. Is it just because of the words that are serious, this person wants to be responsible to him at first glance? Actually there is not much affection? But in fact, if it is really just like this... if he can get her, he can also not put it in his heart. Even though he thought so in his heart, but asked this question, Su Yuna had already endured all kinds of ups and downs, and his heart trembled slightly when he was able to be extremely calm when encountering all kinds of big things. Like a prisoner suspended in the air by a few thin ropes, as long as those ropes break slightly, he will fall into the dark place. Then I felt Chu Ci raising his hand, holding his cheek, and lifting his face, the beautiful eyes were clear and bright, and then he smiled, the smile is soft and sweet, compared to usual The stern face, this sweet smile, seemed more suitable for her. Su Yu was stunned, and heard Chu Ci sigh over there, and then the soft, soft voice spoke. The apparently not heavy voice seemed to hit his ears. "If I didn''t like you, how could I indulge you so much?" Others have never enjoyed such treatment. The white and tender little girl just pressed him to the bookshelf with a strong attitude, she was strong. Chapter 1013： Its too late to pretend to be cute 40 With such a slight effort, Su Yu, who was in a state of no recovery, couldn''t get away. Obviously it was such a powerful action, and it was made by her with an indescribable feeling, so she still said it in such a voice. Su Yu slowly returned to his senses, and the corners of his lips curled up a little bit, with undisguised joy in his voice. After all, he knew to cover up the heat of his eyes a little bit, so he spoke to Chu Ci. "I also like porcelain treasures." I like the most... Su Yus love value +6, currently 66. With that said, he reached out and hugged Chu Ci into his arms. Originally, Chu Ci used some strength to press his chest. At this moment, he was so pulled by this person, and even hit his chest. It was estimated that it was really painful at this time. This person snorted, as if it was hurting, but he didn''t know that he was holding Chu Ci tighter. Chu Ci also let this person hold her, tilted her head and listened carefully to the sound that had sounded in her ears twice, but this time there was no sound. Chu Ci waited and waited, but couldn''t help but divert her attention, and then smelled the long-lasting sweet fragrance on this person. This smell has existed since he was near. But because of the long-term relationship with her, this person also got the habit of eating desserts, so Chu Ci didn''t care at the time. But I didn''t expect the sweetness to be so long-lasting, and it still exudes until now. It doesn''t seem to be the taste that this person got after eating some desserts. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched this person''s chest suspiciously. Then I felt a slightly different touch. Su Yu also seemed to have reacted, loosened Chu Ci a little, and took out the pastry wrapped in several layers of oil paper on his chest. "This is the lotus cake made in a new store in Huangcheng. The taste is pretty good. I will bring you some back." With that said, he peeled off the oily paper in his hand layer by layer, revealing the small and lovely lotus-shaped petals stained with light pink sweet pastries. Chu Ci''s eyes were a little curious, and he twisted one and took a bite in his mouth. It was indeed crispy and delicious, and it melted in the mouth. Thinking about this, Chu Ci smoothly stuffed the remaining lotus flower in his mouth in. Su Yu was stunned for a moment, and then Chu Ci took the pastry in her hand, and the little girl directly raised her hand and walked him towards the table. Su Yu followed without hesitation, then watched Chu Ci put the pastry aside, and rummaged through the drawer of the desk for a long time, and found a piece of jade of excellent quality. Beautiful flowers and butterflies were carved on it, which looked like the kind worn by a little girl, and then the jade pendant was stuffed into his hand by Chu porcelain. "This was made for me by my mother at the time, and said it was safe to use. Anyway, I have worn it for a few years before. If you give me pastries, then this will be given to you." She has worn it for a few years... for safety. Su Yu squeezed the jade pendant in his hand, looked down at the jade pendant, his lips bend, "The value of those pastries is not as valuable as the jade pendant of porcelain gems." Hearing this, Chu Ci glanced at the cakes on the table, then at the jade pendant in his hand, blinked and nodded, seeming to agree that the actual values ??of the two are not equal, and a soft voice sounded. With a little thought, "So... come here." Su Yu approached subconsciously, and then felt that her chin was pinched, her body was pulled down, and her cheek was touched by a soft touch. Chapter 1014： Its too late to pretend to be cute 41 Xiangxiang''s soft breath approached like this, the warm and soft feeling gently touched, and then it was fleeting. Before he could carefully reflect the taste, the feeling just disappeared. Looking at Chu Ci in front of him. Su Yu was stunned, and then only heard the man''s natural opening. "If it comes out, just buy you a kiss." The little girl with a soft face said so, as if she was taking advantage of it. Su Yu:... Who is taking advantage of whom? The sweet half of the lotus leaf cake that was stuffed into the mouth just now has just been swallowed, the sweet smell is still in the mouth, and another sweeter taste is just like this, almost making it slightly sweet The taste of the greasy lotus cake was instantly suppressed. The whole body is floating with the sweet smell of the little girl in front of him. He stiffened slightly, watching Chu Ci directly let go, let go of the hand holding him, then got up and took a few steps back. Su Yu raised his hand subconsciously, held Chu Ci''s hand with his backhand, and pulled Chu Ci''s hand toward him. Chu Ci paused for a moment, but this person suddenly held the back of his head. Su Yu''s voice was a little muffled, and he looked at her with such drooping eyes, "One of my relatives...not so valuable." As he lowered his head, he pressed Chu Ci''s little head back again, and put her little face back next to him again, looking at her round eyes, long eyelashes hanging down, blinking, just watching Holding her. The implication is: you can, kiss a few more times. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but raised his hand to squeeze his cheek, pushing the cheek that he wanted to come up again. "Enough, be good, don''t make trouble." Knowing that he had not flicked the little girl in front of him, Su Yu straightened up and slid down the hand that was originally pressing the back of Chu Ci''s head. In the end, his hand rested on Chu Ci''s shoulder, and he didn''t seem to leave. The young boy is already sixteen or seventeen years old, and it seems to be quite expensive, with a sense of oppression of a superior. With his eyebrows down, he can easily cover up the emotions in his eyes. This person is very good at hiding. Chu Ci couldn''t help but glanced at him again, raised his hand with his backhand, and squeezed the hand he was resting on his arm, "I always feel like you are hiding something from me." She hadn''t deliberately investigated, but she could still perceive something, something faintly. This person actually gave her a subtle feeling from the beginning. It was a little strange. Even though she was bullied and humiliated at a young age, she learned to be self-reliant early in her personality, but some businesses and other things, but no one came. Teach this guy. But this person is doing a great job in business. The small shops that Chuci had originally given him to come back knew, and now those small shops have become places where princes and nobles spend their time. Moreover, this person is obviously cold-hearted, but she will do things that violate his character, such as helping the children of a few poor people, or showing a lot of care for a few small officials. Those poor people, she will actually do things I don''t know what he wants to do. But what is amazing is that the few officials who have been helped by him are gradually reused. And began to give him various conveniences over and under. Chapter 1015： Its too late to pretend to be cute 42 And these things are just those things that Chu Ci has seen on the surface. There are many other things. She didn''t want to pay him too much attention, which seemed like surveillance, so she didn''t understand it. But when these things add up, it is indeed a bit confusing and strange. After all, even if he learned knowledge, he could say that he learned it later when she couldn''t see it, but he was able to see people like this. Whether it is mediocre or excellent, he can see it through. And it seemed to be able to predict what the end of them would be. It''s really weird. As if he could know the future of these people. The more I think about it, the more I feel puzzled. Chu Ci looked at him like this with round black eyes. Su Yu was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and she hugged Chu Ci tightly in her arms. He never guarded Chu Ci when he was doing those things. Others might not be able to find out, but whether Chu Ci knew it intentionally or unintentionally, she would know something. Su Yu''s chin pressed Chu Ci''s heart, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and his voice was soft, with the scent of acting like a baby at Chu Ci when he was a child, "I will tell you well in the future, okay? Cibao. " "In short, don''t be too foolish." Chu Ci doesn''t care if he tells himself now, what kind of secret he is hiding, just push his body slightly away, thinking about the Lan he heard in the palace today. What the aunt said, her brows wrinkled uncontrollably. "The current situation is indeed not so good. The emperor''s body has been going downhill since last year. Coupled with the dark wounds left on the battlefield before, the doctor who is familiar with Aunt Lan has quietly heard the news, saying that it is probably. Can''t survive this winter." Su Yu nodded, his eyes were clear. "I don''t know if it is also because of this relationship, so the emperor''s heirs are thin, and the boy is only the current prince, so if there is no accident, the throne will fall on the head of the prince." Speaking of this prince, Chu Ci obviously didn''t like it too much, her chin closed slightly, and the corners of her lips curled. This disgusting look also looks very cute. Su Yu looked at Chu Ci''s face, and then responded with a dull voice. He never looked away from Chu Ci''s face, and he didn''t know if he listened to what Chu Ci said before. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, raised his hand and waved again in front of his eyes. Seeing him like this, he continued talking. "And the clan of the royal family is only you alone, so your situation will become a little dangerous in the next few months. The emperor, like this, obviously won''t leave the throne to others, especially for the great The prince threatens you, and on the side of the prince, although the prince is a little stupid, there are still a few clever staff behind him..." Listening to Chu Ci frowning and analyzing the situation again and again. Su Yu''s eyes had been shrouded in darkness a little bit, and she just listened with her eyes down. Then the corners of his lips rose a little. His porcelain treasure is caring about him... This feeling Su Yus love value +4, currently 70. Su Yu said a few words casually, so that Chu Ci didn''t have to worry. Chapter 1016： Its too late to pretend to be cute 43 He had this measure from the beginning. But I don''t know what I remembered again, Su Yu glanced at the place where Chu Ci had just put down the flower paper. "So...before, Concubine Lan asked you to enter the palace because I thought I was going to fall and couldn''t protect you?" Su Yu raised his eyebrows, contacted Chu Ci''s words just now, and couldn''t help but let out a low voice. "Aunt Lan thinks that you will hurt me." The little girl said this very smoothly, she blurted out without even thinking about it. Su Yu:... Although it was the expected conclusion, but the little girl in front of me said it, I still felt a little uncomfortable. Then Chu Ci added, "So I think the child-raising husband I mentioned before is not reliable, so I have to change the family." "Do you still want to change another house?" Su Yu''s original clear voice was suddenly suppressed, listening to some negative tests. Then Chu Ci lifted his hand and grabbed his hair, "I didn''t say it all just now..." The little girl''s eyes were bright, her eyes narrowed slightly, with a smile, "I won''t change the house, if there is anything, I can protect you." Su Yu trembled and responded. Lower your eyes. Although I always feel that the roles between the two are somewhat reversed, I still can''t restrain the feeling in my heart. Su Yu lowered his head, but the corners of his lips rose little by little. After that, as Chu Ci and Concubine Lan thought, things did gradually become chaotic. The emperors body was not as good as one day, and he tried to hide it before, but as his illness gradually worsened, he couldnt help it. With the overlap of the emperors, the blood and blood in this dynasty will eventually rise. The time for the imperial examination also came at this time. Originally, because of the emperors health, he wanted to give up the imperial examination, but in the end, he thought about holding it once every four years. I missed it this time. I dont know how many useful ones I would miss. only. He also wanted to use such things to cheer up the emperor''s side, so the imperial examinations continued as usual in the end. A large number of candidates entered the imperial city for the exam. Naturally, it also includes the school-age teenager who is very suitable for Chu Ci''s home. Because the Beiji emperor had a low birth at the beginning, the rules were not as heavy as those of the royal families of the previous dynasties, so in the presence of many people, the concubine could see his relatives. So Chu Ci also met Concubine Lan at the side of Concubine Lan, who was already praised by Concubine Lan as a young man. His name is Chen Ting, and he is about twenty years old. He came to the imperial city from the home of Concubine Lan Gui to participate in the imperial examination. Looking at the breeze and bright moon, he is as gentle as jade, and he looks like the little girls of the Beiji Dynasty like it . Seeing Chu Ci was not too close, not too distant, and the size he grasped was just right. Because of the grasp of the scale, Chu Ci suddenly couldn''t find how to reject this person. But they didn''t mention anything, so Chu Ci didn''t say much, and when the time came, she went directly out of the palace. Su Yu has also become more busy recently, and usually can''t see where people go. It is the same today. The people who were early in the morning disappeared, and they were not seen until Chu Ci returned. And recently the interior of the royal house seems to be a little bit ready to move. Chapter 1017： Its too late to pretend to be cute 44 The shameful trick in secret has also been used several times. It just didn''t succeed. And it can be clearly felt that with the passage of time, the Emperor''s illness gradually worsened, and their mood became more and more anxious. The Queens family, Liu''s family, had already targeted Chu Ci from behind, and probably wanted Chu Ci to drive Su Yu out, and stop being involved with Su Yu. Without interference from the princess mansion, their actions would be much easier. But Chu Ci just treated it as completely invisible. And in the end, she is just a name, she doesnt participate in government affairs, she doesnt participate in all kinds of things, but her status is high, so that others cant do anything, and because she doesnt participate in government affairs, she actually has no real power, so Chu Porcelain can overwhelm them with everything outside the government, but they can''t drag Chu Por down where it''s easiest to pull a person down. This is where people feel the most headache. Chu Ci didn''t bother to care what they were thinking, holding the pen in his hand, looking down at the book lying on the desk with his eyes down, but his eyes were a little empty, obviously not focusing on the book. Then the door of Chu Ci''s study was slowly opened. Chu Ci just reacted and wanted to regain his senses, but the person behind him leaned forward directly, put his hand on the stool where Chu Ci was sitting, and pressed his body down. Leaning in Chu Ci''s hair, he took a deep breath of the sweet smell of Chu Ci''s body. He is already used to this kind of breath. He didn''t like sweetness that much at first, but since following Chu Ci, he has refined the sweetness especially. Especially this little girl keeps her hands on dessert fruit tea all day long, and the whole body has a sweet aroma. It makes people feel unbearable when they smell it, and they can''t wait to get into this person''s arms, begging for a kiss while sniffing the smell. But obviously... After looking at the reminder between the two, Su Yu made it very clear that his own thoughts would be impossible to achieve. "What did you go out for?" Chu Ci leaned back naturally, her soft and waxy voice was a little puzzled, and her small body leaned against the chest of the person who was pressing down behind her. It''s usually early." Su Yu couldn''t help but smiled. The body moved closer. Then he lowered his eyes, this person seemed to be in a good mood. He said, his voice was two-pointed hoarse, low, "Can you hug? Porcelain treasure?" Chu Ci paused for a while and finally nodded, twisting his body, looking awkwardly raising his hand to hug him. The little girl was wearing a pale yellow dress, she looked white and tender, her face was still in a daze because of the daze just now, she twisted her body like this, raised her hand and tried to hug Su Yu with some effort. . This look... Its too cute too, right? Su Yu originally just came over and looked at the white and tender girl sitting on the stool. Although it was two years older than him, he could still see the difference between the two in the first two years. In the past two years, he has grown faster instead. But I really didn''t expect Chu Ci to be such a well-behaved look. It was obviously the feeling that she petted him, but when she really did it, she felt that this little girl was more like the kind of hug. Chapter 1018： Its too late to pretend to be cute 45 He tilted his little head like this, the white and tender one, smiled at the corners of his lips, and then stretched out his hand to hug him. Su Yus love value +2, currently 72. Su Yu was slightly stopped by the thoughts in his heart. There was only one thought left in my mind: Hug Hug! Chu Ci was already raising his hand, with a small hand on Su Yu''s shoulder, and he was about to hug this person, but he didn''t have time to hug him. The person who had originally leaned back behind her chair stood up. The guy who got permission already went around to Chu Ci''s other side, picked Chu Ci directly from the stool, and then sat on the stool by himself. Let Chu Ci stick it on his chest. She never thought that this person would take such an action, Chu Ci was taken aback. But this posture was a bit awkward to be honest, Chu Ci couldn''t help but struggled, and supported her body a little, "What are you doing? What are you trying to say?" Why do you have to use this posture? Su Yu didn''t speak, and put his hand behind Chu Ci''s head, just so vainly that he hung the back of Chu Ci''s head. Seeing Chu Ci''s somewhat stunned look, Su Yu exerted a slight force before pressing Chu Ci back all at once. Chu Ci flopped twice in dissatisfaction, using a bit of strength. Su Yu took a defense and instantly scratched a red mark on Su Yu''s white cheek. Although Su Yu had known that Chu Ci was strong and had suffered a few losses in her daily life, the appearance of the little girl just now was too pitiful. As a result, Su Yuman''s thoughts were hugs and hugs, and for a while, he forsook all his previous losses. At this moment, he inevitably took a breath and watched Chu Ci struggle to lift his head from his arms, looking at the man in front of him with dissatisfaction. It looks like you are making trouble and you are suffering. Su Yu''s lips bent helplessly, watching Chu Ci leaning closer, as if he wanted to see how his cheek was injured. Su Yu lay back and slumped in a chair, looking at Chu Ci like this, deliberately making a pitiful look, making people look like she had just been bullied. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched again, and then forcefully poked the place where she had just made a red mark, "Don''t pretend to be pitiful." Still talking. Su Yu took another breath, this time he was honest. Although he now feels that he is really pitiful... In the end, the light in his eyes flashes. "Su Xiaotian also has a son." Su Yu said lazily, his light-colored lips with a little light, creating an arc of sarcasm. Su Xiaotian is the name of Emperor Beiji. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be unresponsive, "Is there a son?" "Yes," Su Yu nodded, "I have checked the situation of the romantic debt he left during the battle. I will find the opportunity to send this person to the palace after the eldest prince and queen have not found it. Go inside." The situation at that time... It must be fun. After all, the biggest reliance in the hands of the queen and the prince is that the prince is Su Xiaotians only son, and those who understand Su Xiaotians personality will know that this is a country who would rather kill himself by himself and let his incompetent descendants do harm It may be given to someone who is not directly related to him. The ministers in the DPRK and China are basically aware of this situation. Chapter 1019： Its too late to pretend to be cute 46 In the end, whether they are capable or incapable, they all belong to the big prince by default, as if they want to support a new king. But in fact, everyone knows what the big prince is. Su Xiaotian''s strengths are not inherited, but Su Xiaotian''s bad points, he has learned everything. I didn''t learn or know how to eat, drink, and gamble. I was only 23 years old now. The women in the backyard couldn''t live anymore. Later, they all arranged accommodation for their concubine directly outside. Usually, I have done a few things that bully men and women, but the disturbances are not big, because he still has the queen watching, and a few more able aides to persuade, so the final result is not very serious. It was easily covered up. And the new person he found was Shu Cheng, three years younger than the eldest prince Su Jiang. This time he came to the imperial city mainly to take the imperial examination. This person is seventy-seven similar to Su Xiaotian''s young appearance. He is an extremely powerful character, not to mention his decent appearance. Because his mother was confused by the original Su Xiaotian, she became pregnant when she was unmarried, and finally her mother was caught by the villagers. Only Shu Cheng was left to live with his grandmother. Although the two old people treated him very well, they were poor at home and everything was very difficult. So until the death of the two old people, Shu Chengzheng entered the imperial city to take the exam, but he did not marry a wife or concubine. Very good style. In addition, he is not a hard-student, so when this matter comes out like this, those courtiers who feel a little arrogant in their hearts and feel that the great prince can hardly take on this important task will probably have new choices and ideas in their hearts. As if already thinking of what would happen then, Su Yu''s lips were coldly curved. So it''s such a coincidence that the bloodline left by the emperor during the Southern and Northern Wars was exactly found by this person? Chu Ci sat on him like this, pinching his hair that was hanging down because of a fight with her just now, and tugging, "I thought you were interested in that position." Su Yu''s eyes blinked, with a clever look on his face, just like this, "No, I''m only interested in being a child-care husband who is a porcelain treasure." Sit in that position to deal with those old and cunning courtiers all day long? Can''t stay with his porcelain treasure all day long because of state affairs? No, he doesn''t do things that are caused by small mistakes. Chu Ci shrank back, but his eyes were thoughtful. This person seems to know what will happen after he knows, so what is going on? Su Yu frowned as he looked at Chu Ci''s absent-minded appearance, with a slight dissatisfaction, so he leaned forward. Let his face reflect so much in Chu Ci''s eyes. It wasn''t until Chu Ci''s eyes were completely occupied by his own appearance that he bends the corners of his lips with satisfaction. He didn''t know what he thought of, and a slight coldness appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Relatives in the palace?" If I remember correctly, my porcelain treasure should have just been out of the palace not long ago... Therefore, it is clear at a glance what the purpose of this person enters the palace. Su Yu tightened his fingertips slightly, thinking about that person who was indeed a gentle gentleman, his face looked a little unsightly. Chapter 1020： Its too late to pretend to be cute 47 It can be said that Chen Ting and Su Yu are completely opposite extremes. Chen Ting is a gentleman, has real talents and real learning, and the high-ranking officials, the kind of refined temperament that was raised since childhood is not available to others, because he was in a good family background and did not experience any disturbances. Because my family is there, and my aunt is Concubine Lan in the palace, there is no need for flattery. Naturally, someone rushes to please the back. So he seemed to be upright in everything, and indeed had a fatal attraction to these noble ladies in the imperial city. Not knowing what was thinking, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips twitched coldly. But he is completely different from this person. He has been the son of Prince Xiao who was disliked by the emperor since he was born. It can be said that he has seen this dynasty carefully and thoroughly since he was a child. It was also because of his embarrassing status here, until he lived with Chu Ci in the princess''s mansion, the situation was much better. In dealing with these things, he can be upright, but he can also play tricks behind his back. He has always been good at unscrupulous means in order to achieve his goals. His appearance can be gentle, innocent, or violent. What kind of face he needs to put on. No matter from which aspect, it should be the most unflattering type of talent. The only advantage is probably this face, but Chen Ting''s face is not bad, not to mention... Su Yu suppressed the waves and gloom in his heart. Chen Ting is really a little real to learn, but because of the too smooth growth environment, this person is unavoidably naive. But it should be the type he wants to make friends with, but thinking that someone will pile him up with his own porcelain treasures, Su Yu can''t even think about making friends. It''s already pretty good to be able to repress my desire to kill this person. "Yes." Chu Ci didn''t conceal the least, dragging her cheeks, looking at him like this, seeing this person''s face gradually getting worse, finally couldn''t help but chuckle, and raised his hand to pat his shoulder. , "Why? Not happy?" "I saw you?" Su Yu didn''t pretend that he was originally clever, his face was slightly heavy, and his hands tightened Chu Ci''s waist, as if this would prevent Chu Ci from seeing anyone else. "I''ve seen it." Su Yu''s expression is really interesting. Chu Ci looked in the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes. She continued to look at the person in front of her, and said so. Then the man pursed his lips instantly and replied, "Yes, not happy." Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and then he saw this guy who was blunt today staring. The willfulness and dominance of some children hugged Chu Ci again, and the lips were pressed against Chu Ci. He lowered his voice and said, "You are not allowed to see him again in the future." It does seem to have a strong sense of emergency for this person. Concubine Lan Guijun hadnt pushed the young talent to her side before, but this person had never reacted so much. Chu Ci squinted suspiciously. Looking at him up and down, "Have you met Chen Ting before?" Chapter 1021： Its too late to pretend to be cute 48 Why is the hostile taste so strong? "I''ve heard of it, but I just feel that the sense of danger is a little bit strong." Su Yu paused, and then a little vague prevarication, and then he came over again, a delicate face that had faded from childishness was so close to Chu Ci. Come here. As if to prove that what he said was true, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and the corners of the girl sitting on him were pinched with his fingers and slightly tightened. The long eyelashes blinked, with a bit of watery and bright color under the eyes, so he leaned into Chu Ci, with a bewitching look on that delicate face, the corners of the lips were slightly hooked, and the voice was a little soft, "Cibao Is it okay not to see him? Can you promise me?" This guy didn''t know where he learned it, and he was quite proficient in acting like a baby. It is almost ascertained that Chu Ci is generally unwilling to refuse his request, and this set of actions is simply done since childhood. Chu Ci raised his brows. He was already a little accustomed to this person''s appearance. Although it was inevitable that he would dazzle slightly because of his overly beautiful face when he came closer, compared to other people, his resistance was already It is much higher. Pushing his face away slightly, telling the truth, "As long as he is in the imperial city, I can''t be 100% guaranteed not to see him." Su Yu naturally knew that this was the truth, but still couldn''t help lowering his eyes, his eyes darkened. Chu Ci just sat in his arms, looked at his expression, and finally blinked his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed the top of his hair. It was like she did when he was young when she wanted to comfort him. It''s just that Su Yu is no longer as thin as he was when he was young. I dont know when it started. The thin shoulders can resist countless winds and rains in the imperial city. Even standing on the opposite side of the Beiji imperial family has caused the Beiji imperial family to fail again and again. Can''t stop him. Su Yu was slightly paused when Chu Ci rubbed him, but he didn''t care about Chu Ci''s actions like treating him as a child, and even lowered his head even further, causing Chu Ci to touch the top of his hair. It''s more convenient. I believe that if anyone who works with Su Yu now sees Su Yu''s appearance, he will be surprised. Su Yu has always been relatively indifferent outside, and he has an obvious alienation to everyone, and the method is a bit harsh, and I only heard that Su Yu was adopted by Chu Ci to be a child and husband in the mansion, but he watched Such Su Yu, everyone can''t imagine that Su Yu would be willing. So I never imagined that Su Yu could still be so harmless. The long hair was partly tied by the gemstone crown, and the others were scattered. Just let another person sit on his lap and play with his hair, even this guy who has always been afraid to provoke He lowered his head deliberately to make the little girl in front of her play more smoothly. The exquisite face faded from the previous calculations, with a touch of warmth. Never has it looked more like after being tamed than it is now. Chu Ci just played with his hair and said, "But I can promise you one more thing..." Su Yu raised his eyes. The sun shifted, and the bright and warm sunlight fell from the outside, walked from the corner to the table, and fell on the paper on the table. Chapter 1022： Its too late to pretend to be cute 49 Finally, Chu Ci''s face was illuminated. Because it was still summer, the light outside was still a bit hot. It was very dazzling, and it fell on Chu Ci''s side face, and the beautiful little face of Abici seemed to be covered with a layer of golden tulle. In front of Su Yu, Chu Ci just reflected in his eyes, bright, like the little sun outside. The corners of the lips have a nice curvature, and everything seems to be just right. Even Chu Ci''s skirt is slightly wrinkled because of her awkward sitting posture, which seems to be just right. "I don''t like others, I only like you." Su Yus love value +4, currently 76. The restlessness in his heart instantly calmed down. Su Yu hugged Chu Ci tightly again, letting Chu Ci''s head rest on his chest again, and he exhaled slightly. Finally couldn''t help but laughed, and said, "You are here to defeat me." Otherwise, how could all his anxious and uneasy points be smoothed out by her simple sentence. In fact, all things are nothing but a word of hers. Su Yu also realized that his emotions had fluctuated more and more with Chu Ci''s actions. Although I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing, he doesn''t reject this feeling anyway. During the next time, the imperial examination proceeded as usual, because the emperor was unwell, it should have been the emperor who replaced the palace examination with a few patrons. Su Yu had originally asked Shu Cheng to show up in front of these people, and he had already aroused suspicion. When Shu Cheng reached the palace exam, this doubt rose to the peak. In the end, Shu Cheng got the first place in the palace examination, and someone had already reported the matter to the emperor and sent someone to check on Shu Cheng''s situation. Within a few days, the situation in Shu Cheng''s home became clear to the emperor. After knowing that Shu Chengs mother was unmarried and gave birth to a child in Shentang, the emperor, who probably did not remember what the woman looked like, was furious. Severe punishment. Then Shu Cheng officially changed his name to Su Cheng and became the second prince in the palace. At this time, the officials who were originally stationed firmly in the prince sentiment were unable to stay. After all, from beginning to end, the great prince was only the great prince, and he was not named the prince. The courtiers also had the opportunity to figure out the thoughts of the sage. It was also thought that the emperor might not like the prince so much. After all, this man''s misconduct, the emperor naturally saw it. It was just because I had no choice, so I blindly indulged, and began to let the teacher of the prince teach him the emperor''s art. And now the emperor had a choice, seeing that when the first prince seemed to be about to ascend the throne or ascend to the throne, another second prince appeared. In addition, he is proficient in all aspects of civil, Taoism and Martial arts, and he is still a top scholar who has always been picky. Time did appear to be too coincidental. Countless people doubted whether there was any other conspiracy. After tracking it this way, what they found was indeed a coincidence. If it weren''t for the emperor''s serious illness in order to be happy, and a few more talents, this one would not have come out of that small village. Chapter 1023： It’s too late to pretend to be cute 50 Finally became the second prince in this palace. And anyone can see that this second prince is obviously more pleasing to the emperor than the first prince. Although there is still no real power and few staff behind him, the emperor has obviously taken the second prince to his heart and sent his most trusted courtiers to be responsible for the teaching of the second prince. This move has been able to explain a lot of problems, basically it is to put all the veterans under his original banner behind the second prince. At this moment, the eldest prince who was already sitting firmly in the position of the emperor and the queen who had done a lot for the eldest prince panicked. He hurriedly summoned his staff to find a way. It was just that Su Cheng, who appeared suddenly and was stronger than his other son no matter what happened, Su Xiaotian was extremely protective. Su Cheng had suffered before, with a kind of tenacity, that kind of temperament that was not cultivated in the imperial palace, was extremely similar to that of Su Xiaotian when he was young. So the courtiers who were still hesitating turned one after another. Soon behind Su Cheng was a group of aspiring talents. What''s more, Su Cheng was the number one winner of the imperial examination. He knew the top few in the imperial examination and got along well. They all agree with Su Cheng''s talents and learning. Of course, he stood behind Su Cheng and left nothing to the eldest prince Su Jiang. And with the passage of time, it became more difficult for Su Cheng to arrange manpower to enter. Su Jiang and the queen were overwhelmed by an overwhelming momentum. For such a situation, Su Yu is naturally happy to see it happen. I wish they could shake themselves upside down in it, so that they could gain strength from it. He had already thought about where he and Chu Ci would go after Su Cheng ascended to the throne. With expectations in my heart, I have a hundred times more energy to do things. Seeing that two months have passed, it is also time for the banquet that Concubine Lan Gui said before. During this period of time, because of the appearance of the second prince, there was a lot of chaos everywhere, and I didn''t know what actions he would make, although Chu Ci could basically solve everything he encountered. But in the end it is a bit troublesome, and the number of going out is very few. Chen Ting came to the princess''s mansion and delivered three posts, but all were unfortunate. It was the first time that Chu Ci was not in the mansion, so she went out for a snack. It was the second time that Chu Ci was accepted, but after an urgent matter under the industry, she finally declined. The third time was the worst. Chen Ting came to pass the post just when Chu Ci was taking a nap. Unexpectedly, I met Su Yu, who was rare in the princess mansion at this time. He directly blasted the person out, and showed great dislike for this person with his own practical actions. And I don''t know what Su Yu said to others, and this person never came to hand over the post again. After waiting for Chu Ci to wake up, someone told her. But someone who didn''t care at all, Chu Ci didn''t say anything when looking at Su Yu''s appearance. It was still a little dark outside, and the morning light broke through the sky and dyed everything around it with a bright layer, faint, extremely soft, and still with a moist breath of dew. It was another morning, Chu Ci curled up on the bed and slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 1024： Its too late to pretend to be cute 51 Her movements were still a little sleepy, she just opened her eyelids for a while, she didn''t see the surrounding situation and closed them instantly. Then I listened to the usual voice ringing in my ears every morning. Connecting to host... Connection failed. This sound rang at this time almost every day, so Chu Ci got used to getting up at this time in the morning. After the sound rang, Chu Ci yawned dimly, wondering if he would like to take a nap, and then opened one eye. Then I saw a figure sitting on a table not far away, wearing light-colored clothes with a white background, with picturesque eyebrows, like a fairy walking out of the painting, his eyes staring at him unblinkingly. Chu Ci:... Suddenly turned over and sat up, Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and looked at this man, "Why did you come here early in the morning?" Chu Ci has always been very sensitive to the breath of other people, but this person is always by his side, and it is quite a habit to hug him, and he is also quite familiar with his breath, so if he is just innocent Sitting in the distance, if Chu Ci slept in a daze, she would really not be aware of his existence. This guy was also aware of this, and he often watched eagerly by the side when Chu Ci was taking a nap. He waited until Chu Ci woke up, and he didn''t know how long he kept on guard. But it was the first time that the morning was so scary. Seeing that Chu Ci was already awake, Su Yu also stood up and walked towards Chu Ci''s bed. Chu Ci slept in a mess, her hair dangled indiscriminately, and her eyes were still misty and misty. Just like the puff that I was sleeping on, my voice was a little soft and hoarse when I got up early in the morning, and it seemed so cute. Su Yu thought so, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and then instantly thought of what day is today, the curvature of his lips was suppressed by himself again. "Today, I will accompany you." Then she sat on the edge of her bed with an obedient look. Obviously, after receiving the news, he emptied all of his time today, just to follow Chu Ci. It looks like a big bad wolf that has taken the little white rabbit back into the den. Looking eagerly, she just didn''t want her to get out of her sight, let alone go to those banquets that were purely men. Chu Ci:... "So this is the reason you came here early in the morning to guard me?" Is it too early? She was already early enough because of that voice, who would have thought that she could see this person guarding in front of her when she opened her eyes. Do you think everyone gets up as early as you? Watching so eagerly, it was as if she could get out of his nose and leave him to go to the banquet. Su Yu didn''t say a word, so he lowered his eyes and sat on Chu Ci''s bed. This look looked very cute. Let Chu Ci vaguely remember when Su Yu wanted to do something, or when he wanted to get closer to her, just like this obediently leaning over without saying anything. In fact, Chu Ci, who vaguely knew what was going on in Su Yu privately, couldn''t help but exhale. Then I heard this person say, "You continue to sleep, I watch you sleep." It''s just one sentence... Chapter 1025： Its too late to pretend to be cute 52 It is impossible to walk, it is impossible to walk in this life. If you still want to sleep, I will look at you like this. Chu Ci raised his hand to straighten out the hair scattered in front of his ears, and looked at the guy in front of him who was extremely stubborn in some aspects. Then lie down again. Su Yu didn''t move, just watching Chu Ci''s movements, and then raised his hand, trying to lift the quilt that Chu Ci had kicked off. But before it could be completed, Chu Ci raised his hand and patted the empty space next to him. The drowsy voice immediately sounded, "When did you come back yesterday?" After all, he didn''t come back when she slept, and finally fell asleep. This person was already waiting for him in his room. Isnt it too much for those who are busy? I don''t know what he is up to all day long. Thinking about this, Chu Ci''s eyelids were about to droop, and he said vaguely, "Come here, you are sleeping here, it''s still early, so don''t worry." Su Yu was stunned for a moment, and some did not react to what Chu Ci said. My mind froze for a while, and then looked at the position where Chu Ci put his hands, and then looked at how Chu Ci made room for you. A light flashed across his eyes. Su Yus love value +4, currently 80. She was about to fall asleep, but she was awakened by such a sound in an instant. Chu Ci raised her eyelids again and raised her eyebrows as she looked at the person in front of her. Or go to the study room." Don''t be like a door **** here, it''s scary to open your eyes. Chu Ci muttered a few words thinking this, and then heard the sound of clothes rubbing. This person had already gone to his coat quickly, wearing a white shirt, unrolling Chu Ci''s quilt, and lying in, lying on the small pillow that Chu Ci had previously laid. Use your actions to clearly express one word: sleep! His breath drew closer again, Chu Ci was a little uncomfortable, but he still got the upper hand in sleepiness, so he slept in a comfortable place. She waited until she breathed steady next to Chu Ci, apparently already asleep. Su Yu''s body was slightly tight, with a bit of tension, a bit of greed and obsession surged in his black eyes, just looking at Chu Ci in front of him. The sweet smell of Chu Ci was everywhere. Not to mention the fragrant and soft little girl lying beside her. People who like Xinyue sleep soundly beside them, and they just can''t help but have other crazy thoughts in their hearts. Finally suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Su Yu raised his hand this way, carefully placed his hand on Chu Ci''s waist, and then pulled Chu Ci''s body to lean against him. Chu Ci had already found a comfortable posture, but was forced to adjust it at this moment, so naturally he was somewhat unwilling. The little nose was so wrinkled, her delicate little face was a bit dissatisfied, she raised her hand and patted Su Yu''s body. But he didn''t wake up. After Su Yu suffered a few times, seeing Chu Ci behave like this, he simply didn''t stop doing it, and directly used his strength to stuff Chu Ci into his arms. Moving extremely fast, Chu Ci was pressed into a warm embrace before complaining. The little expression on Chu Ci''s face that was trying to get angry was also instantly stalemate. In the end, he adjusted his sleeping position as if he was a bit wronged. Chapter 1026： Its too late to pretend to be cute 53 He was still asleep, and he was about to lose his temper, but he hadn''t come out yet, and the appearance of being interrupted forcibly was really cute. Su Yu''s fingertips couldn''t help but moved slightly, and the apple knot rolled up and down, and finally lowered his head and dropped a kiss between Chu Ci''s hair. At the same time, the nose is full of sweet fragrance. Chu Ci probably still felt a little uncomfortable, and moved slightly. Su Yu froze again in an instant, maintaining the posture of touching Chu Ci''s hair just now. Then he watched Chu Ci drill his whole body into his arms like this, found a comfortable place again, drew back, opened his eyebrows, and fell asleep again. It happened to be in my heart. Su Yus love value +4, currently 84. Su Yu lowered his eyes and looked at it, only to feel that in addition to the heat, his heart was beating faster and faster. I don''t know if this little girl can hear his heartbeat, and if such a heartbeat will noisy him. At that instant, Su Yu had many thoughts in his mind, and finally put them away. After he came to the princesss mansion, he hadnt lost his physical exercises, so even if he didnt sleep for a few days, it wouldnt have much effect. Its just that Chu Ci was worried that it would be late every day. Also try to come back to sleep. It''s not sleepy. But seeing Chu Ci slept so sweetly on his heart. Su Yu also felt a surge of sleepiness. In the end, he closed his eyes following the sleepiness, hugged Chu Ci, and fell asleep. In fact, the two of them did not sleep well this morning. Su Yu was asleep not very well. But now the weather is still a bit hot, and Su Yu''s embrace is even hotter because of his excitement. Chu Ci, who had found a comfortable position, felt hot and couldn''t help but rolled out of Su Yu''s arms twice. But every time after rolling out, Su Yu opened his eyes instantly, and then took Chu Ci back again. A full set, even if you feel hot, you have to get used to the way I embrace it. To be honest, this kind of behavior is extremely overbearing. Although Chu Ci did not wake up, she still didn''t sleep well because of the tossing back and forth. Opening his eyes again, the sun outside has completely risen. Feeling his body being held tightly in his arms. In such hot weather, she didn''t let go of her hands in the slightest, so that a thin layer of sweat broke out from her forehead. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, looking at the person holding himself in his arms. He is still asleep at the moment, his eyes closed, his breathing is smooth, and his delicate face has no expression. It seems a little cute, but it seems a little cold. Chu Ci looked at this person, but didn''t say anything, she struggled, and it took a lot of effort to get out of this person''s arms, just about to get up. As a result, he just rolled out of his arms. This person opened his eyes in an instant, but he was obviously not sober, and his eyes locked Chu Ci''s figure in a trance. Then his hand instantly wrapped Chu Ci''s waist, pulled Chu Ci back to his side, and hugged Chu Ci again, with his chin resting on the top of Chu Ci''s hair to hold Chu Ci tightly, and the hot breath surged up again in an instant. Chu Ci, who looked at the person in front of him in hell:...Why are you so skilled? He glanced at where he had just rolled out, and the corners of his lips twitched. Well, all previous efforts have been lost. Chapter 1027： Its too late to pretend to be cute 54 Chu Ci tried to turn his little head, and struggling out of his arms again, his eyes fell on this person''s face from where he was just now. This person is indeed quite proficient. After retrieving Chu Ci from the place he had just rolled away, he squinted again. Those black eyes had a bit of bright light, and they were misty, and at first glance they were not awake. After embracing Chu Ci''s fragrant and soft body in his arms, this person skillfully adjusted her posture. This posture was obviously the more comfortable posture Chu Ci had retracted in his arms. This position should allow Chu Ci to stay in his arms for a little longer, so this person completely ignored whether he would be uncomfortable if Chu Ci slept in his arms in this position. After adjusting Chu Ci, she closed her eyes in such an awkward posture, as if she was going to sleep again. There is no meaning to wake up at all. Wouldn''t it feel uncomfortable? Chu Ci looked at him, couldn''t help playing with the corners of his lower lips, and raised his hand to hook his chin. He snorted low, and shrank his head, still closed his eyes and did not wake up. Chu Ci scratched like that again. Su Yu in front of him snorted again, frowned delicate brows, and slowly opened his eyes. There was still a bit of confusion under my eyes, but this time I finally got focus. I just lowered my eyes to look at Chu Ci in his arms, his eyes blinked, his voice was hoarse in the morning, and he hugged Chu Ci. The big hand didn''t mean to let go, so he said, "What''s the matter?" Obviously sleepy. "Didn''t you say you want to go to the banquet with me?" Chu Ci couldn''t help but smiled and curled his eyes. The black hair was scattered on the bed, some covering his arms. The tip of his hair rubbed against his hand, itchy. Su Yu was slowly recovering, and he responded lightly. Obviously he didn''t react before, but now it looks a bit dazed. But the hand still didn''t mean to let go. Chu Ci struggled for a while, trying to get out of his scorching embrace, raising his hand to touch the sweaty feeling on his body. This person holds this kind of bear, and he still hugs it so hard, even if it is really ice muscle and bones, he can''t stand this guy''s holding method. Chu Ci pushed him a bit and complained, "What do you hold me so tightly in such hot weather?" Isn''t this finding discomfort for both of them? Su Yu lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci with blinking eyes. The long eyelashes were drooping, and they still seemed to have a somewhat cunning taste. "Porcelain treasures have to adapt in the future." And he never repented of speaking for granted. I will hold you to sleep like this from now on. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, his smile narrowed, and he raised his hand and pressed it firmly on a spot between his neck. "hiss--" Su Yu''s body stiffened instantly, and then took a low breath, making him uncomfortable by the unexpected pain. "It''s hard to sleep well, right?" Chu Ci couldn''t help smiling when he saw his dazed look. I really don''t know what to say about this person in front of me. Even if you are holding uncomfortable, you still don''t let go. Su Yu replied dullly, and buried his face in Chu Ci''s hair again. Chapter 1028： Its too late to pretend to be cute 55 "Didn''t I want to make you sleep more comfortable?" He sniffed the fragrance in Chu Ci''s hair and spoke so dullly. This tone sounds like there is still a bit of indescribable grievance. Obviously you first started to pull her into your arms, and now she still looks like she is taking advantage? Chu Ci pushed his chest amusedly, "Let go of me, it''s so hot." Su Yu is slightly letting go. The clothes of the two of them were already a bit messy in the noise just now, and they were laid loosely. Chu Ci''s neckline was also a little big when he was carried back because of the struggle. I can see the white and delicate collarbone, and then I look down and it is vaguely indistinct. Su Yu''s Adam''s apple slid up and down. Before the two of them had time to get up completely, the outside door was carefully pushed open. Sheng He, who had always been used to this time, opened the door to Chu Ci and walked in slowly. He also held a basin with warm water towels in his hands. Then I walked into the inner room and looked up, saw the movement on the bed, and almost dropped the basin in my hand. "The princess? The son?!!" Sheng He interrupted the delicate atmosphere between the two in a frightening tone. Su Yu:... Chu Ci:... The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and he glanced at himself and then at the person in front of him. The best thing is that Chu Ci got up first. This was just a moment when he sat up. This person was still lying on the bed, and the aggrieved appearance had not faded. How do you look at this picture...how it is thought-provoking. "He wanted to go to the banquet with me, so he came here early in the morning and waited for me." Seeing Sheng He''s horrified expression, Chu Ci paused, and couldn''t help but sit up. Nuo voice spoke to this person. It''s just that with such a picture, I think about what my host said before, and what I did before, how I feel it is not convincing. Seeing her look like I didn''t believe it, Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and pressed her eyebrows, twisted her eyebrows and glanced at her. She was still lying on the bed. After Sheng He came in, she looked carefree and still incapable People. Bai Nennens misty little face was covered with the meaning of you made the evil, please explain it to me quickly. Receiving the signal from Chu Ci, Su Yu stood up, looked at Sheng He''s expression, beckoned, and asked Sheng He to pass him the basin in his hand. He picked up the towel in the basin and twisted it, and after folding it, he wiped Chu Ci''s face very naturally. The grievances just now have been reduced, with a smile in his eyes, and warmth hidden deep in his eyes. Chu Ci didn''t wait for Su Yu to speak, he felt the warm veil so muddy on his face, and he had already carefully wiped it off. He wiped away the sweaty feeling on his face before. Chu Ci hid twice, but the person in front of him insisted on not letting go. In the end, Chu Ci let him come, and knocked him out with his unwiped eyes. Su Yus love value +3, currently 87. Su Yu gave a chuckle, put the towel in his hand in the basin twice again, wringed it out, and said to Shenghe, "Go get some water. The princess will take a bath in a while." Sheng He was already a little numb:... Chu Ci:... Chapter 1029： Its too late to pretend to be cute 56 Seeing Sheng He slowly widened his eyes and looked over, how could you do this as a princess, and put them to sleep before getting married! ! And thinking that today is the banquet for unmarried men and women hosted by Empress Lan Gui. Sheng He''s eyes became more and more weird. It''s just a matter of writing on the face of the princess how you treat people very much. Because Su Yu has lived in the Chuci County Lords Mansion for many years. From a 13 or 14-year-old boy to a 17- or 18-year-old boy, Su Yus goodness to Chu Ci is also by the county. Everyone in the main palace saw it. In addition, Chu Ci in the past never forgets many things in his eyes for many people. After Su Yu came, it was obvious that there was much more life in the princess mansion. Chu Ci also obviously treated Su Yu differently. So although Concubine Lan didn''t like Su Yu very much, Sheng He, who had served Chu Ci since childhood, was very optimistic about this pair. In particular, Chu Ci had investigated Su Chen''s affairs before, and naturally understood Su Yushenghe a lot more. So in fact, I feel sorry for this young boy. Moreover, since she was a child, she knew the strength of her princess, and her princess was a martial artist, and Su Yu was still a pitiful little man who had little power to focus on running those shops in her eyes. Thinking about it this way, everything is just running in such a strange direction without looking back. "I... Um." Chu Ci paused slightly by Sheng He''s accusing gaze, and the corners of her lips twitched, wanting to say something more. Before he could say it, Su Yu''s lips were quite consciously covered with a towel. Chu Ci:... "Yes, the slave and maid will go now." Sheng He bowed, put the things in his hands aside, and took another look at the two people living in harmony. Su Yu was very well-behaved while wiping Chu Ci''s face, while the princess of his own house was hesitant to talk, and he was blocked by Su Yu when he said a word. In the end, he was probably annoyed by Su Yu, and the white and tender little paw raised his hand and stretched it towards Su Yu''s handsome face. Sheng He blinked and looked at the way the two people get along in the back room. Sheng He looked down and walked out, carefully closing the door, and shut the noise of the two people into the room. Wait until Shenghe has gone out. Su Yu placed his hands on the basin again, and put a towel in the basin again. After wringing it out, he slowly wiped his face. He didn''t dislike that basin of water. Still carrying a smile. This look made Chu Ci, who wanted to talk just now but was always interrupted by this person, couldn''t help but squint his eyes. "You didn''t mean it? You came here to destroy my innocence this morning?" What''s innocent? Isn''t it all his? Su Yu blinked his eyes, pressed down the words in his heart, put the towel in his hand aside, his face was innocent. "How can it be? Porcelain treasure is so powerful, if you really want to struggle, you can still let me act on you." Su Yu has been with Chu Ci for a long time, and he knows the details of Chu Ci. This person doesn''t care much about the people around him. If she doesn''t want to let you get close to her, it will be useless if you force it. Chapter 1030： Its too late to pretend to be cute 57 That strength really made it impossible for people to easily control her, not to mention that she was still martial arts from elementary school, and she was superb with the whip technique. Su Yu thought this way, Chu Ci''s eyes became softer, thinking that even if she did these things, this little girl would not push him away even if she was annoyed, but pressed her strength to follow him. Nonsense. Su Yu just felt that Xinxin was hit by something soft, and then the softness gradually expanded. Su Yus love value +3, currently 90. Chu Ci blinked, but didn''t say anything to refute. After all, this is indeed the case. When I was with him, I didn''t know if it was because of the more and more special relationship between this person in her heart. She was always used to pressing her own strength and not letting herself hurt him. Although she always presses on her strength in normal times, after all, she herself doesn''t know how much strength she has, and she always presses on her strength, but even more so when facing him. "I think you have planned for a long time, get up, go wash and change clothes, what is it like to stay here." The little girl seemed to be unable to hold on to her face, so she had a cute little face so stretched, she hugged her chest and looked at him. The corners of Su Yu''s lips were bent, and he obediently responded, wearing a white shirt and getting up, holding the coat that he took off by the chair in the morning, and just walked out. Chu Ci always felt that something was wrong, so she watched him go outside, and then just instructed Sheng He who had already heated the hot water to knock on the door again. It happened to be facing Su Yu, who was walking out pitifully in a white shirt and coat. And Chu Ci, wearing a thinner coat that she wore when she slept, just sat on the stool with a small face, embracing her chest, expressionless and losing her temper. Sheng He:... Seeing Sheng He staring at her black eyes, he just looked over, with the meaning of embarrassing Su Yu. There are already some Chu Ci who feels something is wrong: ... I want to say bad words. The last two of them finished washing, put on their clothes and sat at the table in the hall to use breakfast. Sheng He had become more determined about what he had seen and thought before. Chu Ci didn''t bother to explain anything. After all, this kind of thing gets darker the more it is explained, so I just pinched the little bun and stuffed it bit by bit. Sheng He clothed Chu Ci with a bowl of meat porridge, and the salty aroma filled the air. Chu Ci scooped a spoonful and stuffed it into his mouth. Su Yu was also sitting next to Chu Ci, just drinking porridge. It is really rare for Sheng He to see Su Yu accompany Chu Ci to eat breakfast at this time. Generally speaking, at this time, he went out directly and probably went to the shops where he operated. This provocation has always been to leave early and return late, and Sheng He is already a little used to it, and then thinking about the scene this morning, Sheng He can''t help feeling a little sympathy when looking at Su Yu. I don''t know where the fantasy is going. Although the sovereignty has been announced, this kind of thing makes people feel happy, but Su Yu who received the sympathy of Shenghe couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips, always feeling that he was a little unexpected this girl. I thought of where I went. I heard Sheng He speak, "Is the son going out with the princess today?" Chapter 1031： Its too late to pretend to be cute 58 The two had been tossing for most of the morning, and the time was almost up, and they could set off after breakfast. After all, Concubine Lans place was a royal villa for summer views, which was a little far away. Sheng He said so and glanced at the sky outside. Su Yu responded and nodded, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he looked at Chu Ci again. "That''s just right. Look at the slave and maid. The current situation has changed. The voice of the second prince seems to be higher. After that, the eldest prince''s mind should not be put on the side of the prince, so I went to talk to the noble concubine. Its okay to make it clear, the princess has reached your age, even though the elder is still a little young..." Sheng Hexu talked about it, and when he mentioned his age, he couldn''t help but glance at Su Yu in front of him, "But it''s almost the same. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the big family has to arrange a room for their young master, and The princess and the son today..." "Shenghe." Chu Ci finally couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips, and Nuonuo''s voice sounded, "You talk a lot today." And the more you say it, the more it gets wrong. Sheng He closed his voice, blinked innocently, looked at Chu Ci with a smile, and then looked at Su Yu, who I knew well, and opened his mouth to Su Yu. This is shy. The corners of Su Yu''s lips curled, and a bright color filled his eyes. When Chu Ci and Su Yu finished their breakfast, they set off towards their destination. The two of them were naturally in the same carriage. Chu Ci wore a white skirt dyed with blue flowers, and the white skirt yarn fell in layers. Chu Ci has been taken seriously by the harem ladies since he was a child. Even if she doesn''t care about dressing up, she still has the harem ladies helping out. This skirt is also the best fabric to use, looking at the layers, it is actually not hot at all. And Su Yu didn''t know if it was deliberate, wearing a white background embroidered with blue bamboo leaves. Standing by Chu Ci, he looked extremely right. After getting in the car, Su Yu just leaned in so calmly, eyes drooping, seemingly unhappy. The car started moving smoothly. Chu Ci glanced at Su Yu. There is a lot of space in the car, but this person just wants to get close to him, full of expressions that I am unhappy and want you to see. Chu Ci raised his hand and pulled at the hem of his clothes, "What''s wrong with you?" Su Yu glanced at the little white hand holding his clothes. This is to raise his eyes and look at Chu Ci in front of him, "Does Cibao not like being involved with me?" Chu Ci tilted his head, his eyes showing a daze. "Otherwise, why don''t you want to let Sheng He go on." This is kind of wronged. Chu Ci:... Obviously you ran here early in the morning, and she carried him a scapegoat. What is there to be dissatisfied with? Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand to squeeze his earlobe, "Are you going to fool around?" Obviously soft voice, with a bit of dissatisfaction. Her little hands were also soft, a little hotter than the temperature of his earlobe, so she pinched it twice. Su Yu paused slightly because of Chu Ci''s strength, and his body stiffened slightly. Looking at the emotion on Chu Ci''s face, the dissatisfaction in his eyes disappeared, with a smile. Su Yus love value is +1, currently 91. Seeing him like this, Chu Ci retracted his hand and leaned back slowly. Then the hand was grabbed by this person and held in his hand. Chapter 1032： Its too late to pretend to be cute 59 Chu Ci struggled lightly twice but didn''t struggle away, and finally let this person hold it. Then he leaned on the back of the car and closed his eyes to rest. Looking at Chu Ci leaning on the back of the car, Su Yu quietly stretched out his other hand and pulled Chu Ci''s body to his side, then pulled it again, slowly resting Chu Ci''s head on him. On his shoulders. The two passions are closely intertwined, and the corners of his lips bend silently. Chu Ci just closed his eyes to rest up his mind, and this person''s movements were naturally felt. He opened his eyes and glanced at him. That gaze coincided with Su Yu who put Chu Ci''s head on his shoulder. Su Yu paused, and the one that was holding Chu Ci quietly put down, and then looked at Chu Ci innocently. It seems to be honest and upright. Big tail wolf. Chu Ci snorted and muttered lowly. He was not polite, and found a comfortable position on him, then closed his eyes and leaned forward again. Looking at the face that Chu Ci leaned close to him, Su Yu''s eyes softened again. After protecting Chu Ci, he glanced out the window. Because the weather is still hot, the windows of the car are only covered with a layer of breathable white gauze to prevent insects from entering and peeping by people outside, but the outside scene can be seen inside. At this time, the people outside were busy running around, and it seemed very lively. It''s just that the petite person in the car is quietly asleep with his eyes closed next to him, and Su Yu sees it, and only feels that an invisible barrier separates himself from the noise outside. Just staying by her side can feel the rare peace in my heart... Su Yu''s eyes were deep, and the dark light flicked across. After waiting for a long time, finally he couldn''t help but lowered his head and gently touched Chu Ci''s forehead. Su Yus love value is +1, currently 92. Chu Ci moved slightly, but did not open his eyes. ... The place chosen by Concubine Lan was a royal courtyard outside the imperial city. At the foot of a low mountain, there is a stream going down from the mountain in the middle. The water is clear and the surrounding flowers and trees are well maintained. There are all kinds of beautiful small pavilions built there, which look very unique. There are already many carriages parked outside the gate. At this time, most people have arrived. Because the flower note issued by Concubine Lan can bring a qualified relative and friend, and everyone has definitely disappeared, saying that Chu Ci will also come. You know that Chu Ci has become more and more reluctant to go out in recent years, let alone such banquets, and usually have nothing to do with these noble children. Most people''s impression of Chu Ci is still at that time three or four years ago, and there are still some disapproval and the idea of ??staying away. After all, in Beiji, women''s martial arts are indeed very rare. Moreover, Chu Ci is 18 years old and has not yet married. Many people are curious, and of course there are also people who are pregnant. The people in the Queens line were naturally unkind because of the recent decline, led by Liu Wanqing who Chu Ci met when she first met Su Yu a few years ago. After a few years, Liu Wanqing''s appearance was naturally even more gorgeous. She had already decided her family, but she didn''t know what the Liu family thought. She also kept Liu Wanqing until now and never married, but Liu Wan Qing is a few years younger than Chu Porcelain, so it doesn''t look so conspicuous. Chapter 1033： There is still time to pretend to be cute 60 And she has always been active in the aristocratic circle of the imperial city. Because she was originally the queen standing behind her, and the Liu family was a family that existed at the beginning of the Beiji Dynasty, and the strength behind it was naturally not to be underestimated. Therefore, for the Liu family, almost all the aristocratic families are from even if they can''t make friends, they definitely can''t have evil thoughts. After all, the Liu family''s right now can be said to be half of the court, and even if the queen is not liked by the emperor, it is still the queen of the world, and no concubine in the harem can pass her. Therefore, Liu Wanqing has always been a flattering existence in the social circle. Originally, Concubine Lan was presiding this time. It was obviously the enemy of the person behind him. Liu Wanqing didn''t want to come. But soon she heard that Chu Ci was also here to attend this banquet. But now Chu Ci is 18 years old and still has no fixed marriage, so once such a banquet was held, Chu Ci, who rarely appeared in front of everyone, was specially invited. The meaning is clear. These are the women in the harem who are anxious and start looking for Chu Ci''s husband-in-law. Liu Wanqing was naturally clear in his heart, and coupled with the changes that have occurred in the palace now, the second prince was finally fostered by the emperor in the name of Concubine Lan, because there was no matriline. Obviously he was going to protect the two princes and his beloved concubine. In this regard, they naturally can''t just sit and wait for death. Thinking about this, Liu Wanqing''s eyes drooped slightly, her beautiful face, the glimmer of her eyes was hidden by her. Speaking of which, she had never seen Chu Ci since the Cheng family young master was beaten by Chu Ci. One is that Chu Ci does not appear in their circle very much and does not deal with them at all. Second, Chu Ci is obviously from Concubine Lan''s school. It is too late for the two to look at each other and they will not deliberately go to each other Where to go. In this way, it was really a chance to meet. The time is almost up, and the sunshine outside is a bit strong, but this other courtyard is surrounded by streams. Although the humidity is heavier, it is very cool. Coupled with the large number of shelters in the other courtyard, this feeling is also comfortable. The teenagers and girls of school age sat separately, each sitting aside, and the girls were naturally led by Liu Wanqing. It''s just that it''s already this time, and Chu Ci hasn''t arrived yet. Sitting in the shade of the tree, Liu Wanqing took a sip of the sweet and sour soup that was presented by the housekeeper of the other courtyard. "At this time, the princess is nowhere to be seen. It''s fine if you don''t communicate with us. The Chuci princess even loses the face of Sister Liu." Liu Wanqing didn''t say a word, but the girl in the pink shirt sitting next to her hummed, with a slight expression in her eyes. The young girls who can sit next to Liu Wanqing are all very wealthy, not to mention that Liu Wanqing is sitting next to him. When the time is up, Chu Ci can''t say anything if she doesn''t come, but she can''t help but ridicule. With this person as an opening, the surroundings also became noisy. Most of what you say to me is around Liu Wanqing in the middle. Liu Wanqing has become accustomed to such kindness. She chuckled generously, showing a gentle and generous appearance, "The princess does not usually interact with us or attend such banquets. Some things do not understand. It''s normal." Chapter 1034： Its too late to pretend to be cute 61 When the people around heard Liu Wanqing''s words, they naturally knew that they could stop there, and they stopped what they were saying. Listening to Liu Wanqing finishing the remaining words, "Don''t say more about the other things." The others naturally changed their voices again and again and began to compliment Liu Wanqing. Compared with the peace on the girl seat, the conflict on the young side is much greater because of party relations. The number one scholar in the imperial examination this year is the second prince, and he is not present now, so everyone''s eyes are on the next few. It''s just that the next few people are not friendly, like Chen Ting, this year''s imperial examination, as the nephew of Concubine Lan, this proper Second Prince has no room to win. The second place is from a poor background, but long ago, he received the life-saving grace of the second prince. At this age, I know everything in my family. Some have already done some duties in the court. Naturally they know the situation in their own homes, so they are divided into two sides of the standard, and now the teenagers are not so smooth. Sophisticated. Therefore, the two factions are basically in a state of ignoring each other. The seats on both sides of the male and female seats are not far apart, and they can naturally hear the words spoken by the girls around Liu Wanqing. In this regard, Chen Ting, who had seen the situation of the banquet in his eyes, gently curled his lips, but gave a faint glance over there. At this moment, there was a slight noise outside. Liu Wanqing and others subconsciously followed the sound source and looked over. Seeing that the steward who led them in just now was smiling, the expression on his face looked a little flattering. It was completely different from when we brought them in. But naturally it should be the case. After all, this is the other courtyard that the emperor remembers under the name of Concubine Lan. The steward of this courtyard is naturally the person in the hands of Concubine Lan. It is quite clear which one is more important. It seems that the princess Chu Ci is here now. The crowd hadnt seen Chu Ci very much. They had only heard of Chu Cis name from their elders, and after years of nurturing, they told themselves not to provoke this easily. Their strength is quite powerful. Behind them are Concubine Lan and the emperor. Beloved princess. However, during this period of time, as the emperor became ill, coupled with the fight between the queen and Concubine Lan, the eldest prince and the second prince fought against each other, and the ministers of the court were their masters. Chu Ci stood on the opposite side of them. . This is the case, so naturally the previous taboos will be put aside, if it were in the past, these precious girls and young masters would not dare to talk about Chu Ci''s gossip behind them. Liu Wanqing stood up slowly and looked at the two figures behind the housekeeper almost walking side by side. After that, they were followed by three or four people, probably subordinates. When they saw the appearance of the two leading people, they were still Liu Wanqing''s body froze a little while maintaining his demeanor. Not only Liu Wanqing, but most people at the banquet were taken aback by Chu Ci''s appearance. Liu Wanqing''s view of Chu porcelain still stayed a few years ago. Although the publicity can not be ignored, the impact is not as great as it is now. At that time, Chu Ci was still relatively immature, with baby fat on her face, and Ji Yan''s face hadn''t fully stretched out yet, although she was able to see the back of the city. Chapter 1035： Its too late to pretend to be cute 62 But I never thought it turned out to be this way in the end. The baby fat on his face has faded a lot, but the small face is still somewhat round, his eyes are bright and moist, and everything on his body is delicate. In fact, at first glance, the beauty of this little girl is different from Liu Wanqing''s. In fact, it is not very comparable to each other, but Chu Ci has an unspeakable breath. When looking at them with the corners of their lips without a smile, there is a sense of dignity and indifference that makes people afraid to look directly, and doesn''t care much about other people, so it just makes people feel that Liu Wanqing is overwhelmed. One end. The appearance of the person next to Chu Ci is also amazing. His lips are slightly bent, with a slight smile, probably because he noticed the gazes of the people around him, Su Yu calmly blocked Chu Ci. Behind him, he blocked most of the eyes of the people around him. Those beautiful black eyes have a little dark light, and the gloom in them is very well hidden, and they are still smiling, but they cant help but make everyone who see Su Yus eyes tremble, no Consciously look away. This person followed Chu Ci and looked like a master again, so naturally he should be Su Yu, the son of the Xiao Wang who was raised by Chu Ci. Everyone was clear in their hearts and looked at each other. It was Liu Wanqing who was the first to speak, breaking the slightly weird silence. The voice was a bit sarcasm, but his expression was still generous and gentle, "It''s really difficult to see the princess." Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at Liu Wanqing. There was not much expression on his face, but Su Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his fingers involuntarily touched the warm jade pendant on his waist. This jade pendant was naturally the jade pendant that Chu Ci gave to Su before. The piece given. His fingertips lightly rubbed the jade pendant, lowered his eyes to cover the dim light in his eyes. Chu Ci was too lazy to pay attention to her. The reason why she was reluctant to go out and deal with these people a few years ago was nothing more than the same reason. These noble girls have lived in families where wives and concubines are fighting since they were young, even if they are not minded. There are also a lot of thoughts in the belly. Dealing with these people is too tired, and she has the right not to be so tired, why should she make herself feel uncomfortable? Chu Ci faintly responded right now, glanced at her, and then spoke neither lightly nor heavyly. The voice was obviously sweet, but it made people not dare to despise it, "Although Miss Liu has never made an appointment with this princess, but Miss Liu is right, this princess is indeed very difficult to make appointments." When these words were spoken, the surroundings were quiet, and some of the second princes could not help but chuckle. These words did not save Liu Wanqing''s face. First, I said that the factions on the two sides are different. Its already this time. Dont whitewash and talk about those useless things, which are hypocritical and irritating. Then I went back to sarcasm again, of course, even if you really are. It''s impossible for her to make an appointment. He was really frank and straightforward and didn''t save any face, and he almost broke his face completely. The butlers expression on the side remained unchanged, looking at Liu Wanqings iron-green face, even the gentle smile on the corners of his lips couldnt support it. This was the opening, leading Chu Ci to sit down toward her. . After hearing Chu Ci''s words next to him, Su Yu, whose eyes were originally dark, saw Chu Ci''s expression of coldness towards others. Chapter 1036： Its too late to pretend to be cute 63 After thinking about the little girl who was sleeping soundly in her arms in the morning, her heart shook. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but hooked, and temporarily suppressed the unpleasantness in his heart. Just follow Chu Ci like this, swaggering, and sat down with Chu Ci without feeling any problem at all. Well, sitting in the women''s seat. And he was very close to Chu Ci, with a smile on his lips, almost everyone could see the intimacy between the two. The butler didn''t change his face when Chu Ci was arguing with Liu Wanqing just now, but now he finally changed a little, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitch. Bending down, looking at his eyes down, he boldly caught the hand of the princess under the table under the table and played with his fingers. He only felt his eyebrows beat. The imperial concubine empress also told him to pay attention to which son of the princess the little princess was more eye-catching, but looking at the scene in front of him, there was no room for other sons to step in. But there must be rules. The housekeeper''s face was slightly embarrassed, he approached Su Yu slightly, and said, "My son, the male seat is over there." Su Yu faintly responded. But it didn''t move. It seemed that I didn''t understand what the butler was saying. Just tossing and playing with Chu Ci''s fingertips. A male seat is over there. What is the matter of Guan Benshizi sitting here? Chu Ci was pinched by this person''s fingertips, and naturally he heard the housekeeper''s words, and then glanced at Su Yu who was motionless, and couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips, pulling his hand back. This time it finally caused Su Yu''s dissatisfaction. His fingertips pressed slightly, and he pulled Chu Ci''s fingertips back, squeezing it strongly with punishment. It seems to be in a good mood. Chen Ting in the men''s seat naturally saw this scene in his eyes. The beautiful and unparalleled girl was sitting beside the handsome boy. There was still no expression on her face, but it just made people feel the intimacy between the two. There was the faint breath of helplessness that permeated Chu Ci. It makes people feel... can''t get in. Chen Ting was able to pass the exam, and his knowledge literacy was naturally first-class. It''s just that because of his family situation, he didn''t experience much intrigue, but he wasn''t stupid. He certainly knew what it meant to be approached by Princess Chuci by his aunt over and over again. He also naturally knew that there was such a person around Chu Ci. But I havent really seen it before, and Chu Cis existence is really easy for people to like, and his aunt in the palace loves this princess so much, since he is to join her, then this princess must be The Lord didn''t get along well with this Xiao Wang Shizi. He thought so at the time. But when I actually saw it, I was surprised that it was not the case. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and then he saw Wang Shizi, who was sitting next to Chu Ci, raised his eyes faintly and glanced towards him. The corners of his lips were curved like a smile, which seemed to be gentle, but The feeling that the pair of black eyes gave him was that he couldn''t help but sweat, and subconsciously avoided Su Yu''s gaze. When a Ji Ling returned to his senses, Chen Ting raised his eyes and looked over again. It''s just that the few warnings in Su Yu''s eyes have disappeared, and they still seem to be gentle and gentle. Chapter 1037： Its too late to pretend to be cute 64 This was very harmless, but it made Chen Ting feel a little drumming in his heart, and instinctively felt that this was not a simple character. Su Yu naturally saw the gaze of the person opposite, and noticed the slight loss of his eyes. Su Yu snorted coldly in his heart, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, no matter what the butler beside him was saying, he squeezed from the table. I ordered a snack and fed it to Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci''s gaze fell on this person''s face from the refreshment on his lips, and his brows moved slightly. He looked at the gloomy expression in his eyes, followed the person''s gaze and saw that he was wearing clothes. The gentle gentleman in blue was sitting not far away. Which one is not Chen Ting? Chu Ci instantly understood what this person was thinking, and couldn''t help but evoke a helpless arc again. Su Yu pressed the corners of his lips. It took a long time for Chu Ci to respond. The light in his eyes became darker and darker. Before he had time to think about it, he felt a lightness in his hand. The snack that was originally twisted between his fingers has been Chu Ci took away. Then Chu Ci raised his hand and pressed the snack into his mouth so gently, chewing her cheeks. This set of movements was a little bit delicate, but it was extremely smooth. While making the people around him take a breath, it also caused the gloominess in Su Yu''s eyes to instantly spread. Su Yus love value +2, currently 94. In Su Yu''s view, this is a declaration of his sovereignty to everyone around him. The beautiful and lovely girl in front of him is his own. Whoever dares to move, don''t blame him for being polite. "Okay, go there and sit down, and I''ll be back in a while." Chu Ci swallowed the dim sum, looked at the butler''s somewhat stiff expression, raised his hand and pushed Su Yu''s body, pulling out his fingers. Su Yu got what she wanted, and finally no longer regarded Chu Ci''s words as inaudible, and slowly stood up and walked towards the men''s seat not far away. The housekeeper was relieved. In this weird atmosphere, no one noticed the sickness surrounding the girl in green who was sitting at the end of the women''s seat with her head hanging down and not speaking. Not long after, Concubine Lan was also late to arrive. In the end, she didn''t say much about the situation reported by the housekeeper. After all, when she decided to change her husband to Chu Ci, Su Cheng hadn''t appeared yet, and things hadn''t turned around yet. . But in this situation, it is naturally how Chu Ci feels comfortable, and Su Yu''s look at Chu Ci, Concubine Lan, can still tell whether it is true or false, and there is nothing more to say. After lunch, everyone suggested to play some of the more popular games. In fact, most of them revolved around what poetry and songs are more than a high ground. Chu Ci is not too impatient with this, and has no interest. In addition, Chu Ci doesn''t like getting along with this group of people, so she didn''t intend to bother with the few people she invited. She got up and planned to come out from the pavilion and talk to Aunt Lan. After saying goodbye, take Su Yu back. Su Yu was standing not far away, and his eyes looked straight at him, and he felt incompatible with the teenagers around him. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were slightly bent, and he walked a few steps forward, but suddenly he was blocked by another figure. Chu Ci frowned and looked at the young girl with her head down and her face invisible. Chapter 1038： There is still time to pretend to be cute 65 She was wearing a green dress, and the breath all over her body was not quite right, and a little overwhelming. Seeing Chu Ci''s pace stopped, this man slowly raised his eyes, his big dark eyes widened slightly, and his eyes were a little dull. Although his face was more than clear, he looked a little pale, and it seemed that the bread of life was not so good. Just looking at Chu Ci in front of her. Chu Ci paused, feeling that the girl in front of him was kind, but she didn''t recognize who it was. Seeing that she was silent, Chu Ci didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and planned to leave after bypassing her. The girl finally spoke, her voice slightly hoarse and faint, "Does the princess know me?" "Who are you?" Chu Ci paused and said. In fact, Chu Ci really didn''t recognize the girl in front of her very much, but she seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she hadn''t paid much attention to other people, so she couldn''t remember it all at once. It was just that this sentence seemed to poke the pain of the girl, her eyes widened again, she looked a bit gnashing her teeth, her eyes were a bit crazy, and many people felt that there was something wrong with the girl. Su Yu already raised his foot and walked over here. "Your family is not my home, and my mother is gone... Actually you didn''t know me...?" Her voice was extremely low, and she heard something like muttering to herself, shaking her body as if she was about to faint. Upside down. Chu Ci searched in his mind, but didn''t really match what the person said to the person''s face. He took a half step back and planned to leave. However, the person in front of him took the opportunity of his body to shake, raising his hand to push the hairpin, which had been hidden for an unknown period of time, towards Chu Ci. Chu Ci reacted extremely quickly. This reaction to danger was more like an instinct from the body, causing Chu Ci''s eyes to sink slightly, holding her back with her backhand, and pressing her hand, only to hear a crackling sound and the polishing. The extremely sharp silver hairpin clanged to the ground. The silver hairpin fell on the ground and rolled twice, and finally rolled into the sunlight outside the pavilion. The sharpened silver hairpin turned black. I dont know what it was painted on. thing. If something like this comes on, the consequences must be quite disastrous. The girl wailed, her arms dropped so weakly, and then she fell to the ground by Chu Ci pressing her shoulders. For a while, everyone didn''t react. There was a moment of silence in the small pavilion that was originally lively because of the game, and then they heard Chu Ci''s soft, but slightly cold voice. "If you don''t want your hands, you can choose not to." Then in the next instant, the screams of the other female family members rang, and Concubine Lan, who had already planned to leave, also summoned the guard. Chu Ci''s fingertips were still exerting force, and his eyes were cold, and the smile faded away. Such Chu Ci seemed to make people inevitably a chill from the bottom of my heart. The creaking sound of the bones made the young girl wailing louder. She collapsed in tears, struggling constantly, but was held firmly by Chu Ci, and finally shouted, "Monster, you monster!" Monster, you monster! What kind of monster are you? ... Your injury...has healed...? That serious injury? you you'' Chapter 1039： Its too late to pretend to be cute 66 Various voices came out in his mind, Chu Ci only felt a pain in his mind, and the sharp sound made Chu Ci pale. Then the girl who was restrained by her didn''t know who was kicked, and then she was hugged into a familiar embrace. "Porcelain treasure, are you all right?" His anxious voice sounded. Chu Ci squinted half of her eyes suppressed by the sharp discomfort in her mind, and scenes and scenes continued to flash across her mind. In the end, when Chu Ci closed her eyes and rested because of this feeling, she could only hear the somewhat cold mechanical sound coming from her ears. The system is successfully connected, please wait for the host-- Chu Ci slowly sorted out his extra mysterious memories, but his body was suddenly picked up. As soon as Chu Ci was about to open his eyes, she only felt a force of force pulling herself into the sleeping abyss. Then there was no sound outside. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and saw a white ball of light about the size of a basketball flying in front of her. After seeing Chu Ci, he rushed towards Chu Ci with a Wow. So directly rushed into Chu Ci''s arms. "Porcelain, porcelain, are you okay?" The white voice of tea came out of this light group, a little whimpering, and the usual soft and cute voice was particularly pitiful at this moment. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, dragged the little ball of light in his arms, and looked up and down. Seeing the appearance of Chu Ci, the tea-white heart suddenly cooled by half, and the sobbing sound was interrupted, followed by a howling of "Ah woo", "Porcelain, do you remember me? , Im going to be scared to death. Startled by her howl and crying, Chu Ci subconsciously pushed the light ball that was trying to rub her against her arms a little further, blinked her big eyes, and spoke. "noob?" "Hey, Porcelain, you still remember me, I''m so touched, since you came to this plane, there seems to be a force to isolate you, I can''t get in touch with you anyway." Cha Bai Wailing. The white dumpling rolled on Chu Cis hand, "It must be the ruby ??of the previous plane. I finally waited until your willpower was loose before I could contact you again, let you sleep for a while and talk about the current situation. How do you feel now, porcelain?" While talking, Cha Bai flew up from Chu Ci''s hand, circled Chu Ci, looking up and down Chu Ci. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips, raised her hand to poke the flying white ball, and the soft dimples on her cheeks are also exposed, "I''m fine, I don''t know what that thing is, but..." Chu Ci lowered his small head, tilted his head and looked at his palm, "My strength seems to be stronger again." Although this force caused a little accident on her plane, it did not make her feel any uncomfortable. On the contrary, she felt more comfortable than before. It''s just that the little white group in front of him is still anxious. Chu Ci''s eyes were also bent, and he directly raised his hand to grab the Xiao Bai Tuan flying in front of him, and then hugged the Xiao Bai Tuan and rolled in the darkness. Then Chu Ci poked Xiao Bai Tuan in his arms, and his voice deliberately prolonged, "Hey-Xiao Bai, I don''t show up very often. I didn''t expect to care about me so much?" Chapter 1040： Its too late to pretend to be cute 67 The little tone is soft, making the tea white all crisp, and I always feel like I have gotten a little bit. Why are the goals of the previous missions when I met my host and acted like a spoiled and cute whole person, I cant wait for the whole heart to show her. Reason. Indeed, as long as the person in front of him is acting like a baby, who can stand it? Moreover, the originally worried and anxious mood was quickly eased by Chu Ci, a host who seemed unreliable. Chabai thought of her crying embarrassed appearance before, stiffened, and drilled into Chu Ci''s arms without answering. Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed softly, and thoughtfully did not mention Cha Bai''s reaction just now, but let go and let Cha Bai fly out of his arms. Then he just sat in the darkness, dragging his chin, "So what is the situation now? I have no memory before, so I dont forget to think too much in other directions, but now think about it, this Su Yu seems to think something is wrong. ." Even if things are as magical, his operation is too magical, right? Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, thinking about it. "Of course something is wrong, he is a reborn, big-tailed wolf in sheep''s clothing!" Cha Bai mumbled over there, obviously because he can only watch, not speak to remind him, and cannot transmit the plot to Chu Ci, but can only watch. This person was quite unhappy about pretending to be cute in front of Chu Ci. "Pass the mission information on this plane, and what''s the condition of my current body?" After all, according to what she knew about her own, if she slept for too long, that guy would really be upset in a certain sense. "It''s just sleeping for a while. I will adjust your body. There will be no major problems. The person who did you before is the concubine of the Cheng family you met when you took Su Yu away. , Named Cheng Bi, because he smashed you and injured the Cheng familys most precious young master, so he was abandoned by the Cheng family in the small courtyard, life is difficult, his mother passed away again, there are some mental problems, right? She brought in Liu Wanqing." That''s why I kept staring at her, thinking it was her fault? And Liu Wanqing brought this person, probably because she wanted to make her sick, right? I certainly didn''t expect this girl to have a problem with her spirit, and she was so bold. Chu Ci raised an eyebrow, and then simply received the information from this plane. In fact, all that should be known is almost the same. The only thing Chu Ci didn''t know before was that Su Yu died when he was twenty-five years old and returned to his teenage years. In his previous life, Su Yu suffered from a cold in the severe winter when he was young, and was seriously ill for nearly a month. Although he barely recovered later, he still had a very serious old illness. He later lived in the Xiao Prince''s Mansion with difficulty, taking back his belongings little by little, and then discovered the current second prince Su Cheng, but at that time he had too much power, and the second prince of the previous life had not had time to become the second prince. It was discovered and killed by the queen. Later, the emperor died of a serious illness, and the eldest prince Su Jiang succeeded to the throne. The first thing he did was to kill him. He rebelled and rebelled, but in the end he was reborn because of a terrible physical defeat. That''s why the first thing he did after rebirth was to go out looking for firewood to burn, and then met her who had lost his memory. In his previous life, he had no communication with Chu Ci, and everything was only heard from other people''s words. Chu Ci sat on the ground with her knees in her arms, her white tender face slightly bulging, and her big eyes blinking, her expression a little strange. Therefore, when he had just brought him back to the mansion, this person''s behavior would be strangely precocious and alienated. Afterwards, she probably found that she had no bad intentions, and then relaxed her vigilance... And the one who pretended to be cute and harmless before herself... Actually, he has been a man of a long time? Chapter 1041： Its too late to pretend to be cute 68 It is true that he is a big-tailed wolf. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips slightly shrunk. After finishing the news in his mind, Chu Ci stood up and spoke to the little white ball of light that circled around him. "Okay, I almost know the situation, and although I dont know the power of the ruby ??before, I dont feel any malice, and it seems to have completely become my power, so this situation shouldnt happen afterwards. Up." That power really didn''t have any malice. It seemed that she just wanted to quickly merge with her original power. It was probably because of this impatience that she lost contact with the system on this plane and lost her previous memories. Hearing what Chu Ci said, Chabai breathed a sigh of relief, but after deciding to observe Chu Ci''s physical condition and various values ??more closely. "Okay, go back." Hearing what Chu Ci said, the white tea fluttered up and down, and he responded, "Okay, Porcelain." When Chu Ci opened her eyes again, she felt that the surrounding environment was a little dark, and her posture was a little uncomfortable, as if she was being held in her arms. Chu Ci struggled for a while, groaning slightly by the soreness caused by the long-term body holding a posture. In the next second, her body was tightly hugged. Chu Ci froze for a moment, and then a little candlelight in the room would see the person who was holding him tightly. Su Yu was still in the daytime clothes, he hugged himself so tightly, his face was gloomy, and the corners of his lips were pressed tightly. The cute and cute look that always appeared in front of Chu Ci was completely gone. , There was still bloodshot eyes, so I felt dangerous. And she was hugged tightly in his arms, under the soft bed, he hugged her and leaned against the bed, she was resting on his chest, Su Yu watched her with his eyes down. Case. His eyes met Chu Cis black and bright eyes, and he slowly pulled out a somewhat reluctant smile, but in an instant, the smile had disappeared, and he was very flustered. Even the smile has no strength to maintain. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "How long did I sleep?" Why is it dark outside? The familiar sweet and waxy voice sounded slightly hoarse in the room. Su Yu was completely regained, "Porcelain Treasure? Are you awake?" Chu Ci responded with a hoarse voice, and Su Yu suddenly turned over and placed it on the bed properly. "You have slept for three hours. I''ll go to see the royal doctor." He was a little anxious, and went straight out without waiting for Chu Ci to reply. Not long after, the imperial doctor hurriedly came from outside, with Su Yu and Sheng He following closely behind. The result of the imperial doctor''s diagnosis was that he was frightened, and his body couldn''t bear it for a while, so he fainted. And from Sheng Hexu''s babbling words, Chu Ci also got a little understanding of what happened afterwards. It was indeed night, but because of Chu Ci''s health, she lived in this other courtyard nearby. At the banquet, because Chu Ci suddenly fainted, Concubine Lan was furious, and on the spot let people take the concubine of the Cheng family who had been unable to struggle, and thoroughly investigated who brought in such a clearly mentally problematic person. Originally, I just wanted to use this concubine from the Cheng family, disgusting Chu Ci and Su Yu''s Liu Wanqing. Chapter 1042： Its too late to pretend to be cute 69 It was also because of this matter that Concubine Lan was temporarily detained. And now it''s outside, even if the queen wants to protect Liu Wanqing, she still has to look at the current situation. What''s more, the hairpin that fell out of Cheng Bi''s hands was coated with extremely toxic poison, almost seeing blood in the throat. If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s quick response, there might be no Chu Ci now. It could have been said that there were some small frictions between the ladies, but in the end the queen missed the opportunity. Once the poison was checked out, it was not a simple small friction that could be overwhelmed. Even though he didn''t know it, Liu Wanqing, who brought Cheng Bi in, was an accomplice. A lot of things did happen during this day. After that, the queen went to the emperor to cry, but the emperor''s physical condition was at a bad time. This disturbance directly disturbed the emperor and fainted. I heard that the situation was not very good. Therefore, although there were no doctors who were of much use in the palace, after arriving at Chu Ci, they quickly returned to Dabo, leaving only a few. Concubine Lan also returned to the imperial city, and it seemed that the situation was indeed not so good. After Chu Ci understood it in general, he listened to the imperial doctor dispensing some medicine, so he leaned on the pillow, blinked and looked at Su Yu who was standing by his bed and holding his hand. He looked slightly haggard, and with such a slight force on his hand, he pulled Chu Ci''s hand without speaking. Long eyelashes blinked, and a pair of eyes looked at Chu Ci. Although he knew that nothing would happen to Chu Ci against such a woman, his heart suddenly shook when he saw Chu Ci falling down and the silver hairpin glowing with black. I couldn''t control the tyranny in my heart at all. Originally, he thought that after meeting Chu Ci, he could suppress it well, and the rejection and tyranny of everyone could not be suppressed in the end. The corners of his lips were pressed tightly, and he had lived for two lifetimes. There was never a time when he was more afraid than now. afraid of losing Watching Chu Ci listen to the imperial doctor over there reading the medicine, his brows wrinkled, and his white and tender cheeks twisted into a ball, obviously showing a bitter hatred for those medicines. Su Yu suppressed the emotions in his eyes, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. The tense string in my heart slowly relaxed. Because of what happened this time, plus the current situation, and the situation reported by Sheng He, Concubine Lan gave Su Yu a good beating, and there was no intention to take care of the two. The current situation of the two is already a tacit thing. After all the things were said, Sheng He wisely took the imperial doctor down to make medicine. Only Chu Ci and Su Yu were left in the room. Before Chu Ci could speak, Su Yu leaned forward naturally, pulling Chu Ci''s hand with his hand like this, and pulling towards him. His body was so crooked to Chu Ci''s body, his hands buried in Chu Ci''s palms. Because Chu Ci''s hands were too small, he only had a small face that could be buried in Chu Ci''s palms, so he looked a little unspeakable. Then just raised his eyes and looked at him from Chu Ci''s hands. A pair of big wet eyes looked at Chu Ci in front of him like this, causing Chu Ci to pause slightly, and couldn''t help squeezing his face first. Chapter 1043： Pretending to be cute and cute 70 Then a slightly hoarse, soft voice sounded, smiling, "What''s the matter?" Su Yu''s long eyelashes swept across Chu Ci''s fingers, and his muffled voice rang out, "Cibao, you scared me to death." Chu Ci raised his other hand, smoothed his hair so, tilted his head and said nothing. Then she felt this person raising her head from the palm of her hand, sitting on the bed like this, dragging Chu Ci into her arms, and clinging tightly into her arms. With his head down so low, his lips came to Chu Ci''s ears, and his voice was lowered, as if his emotions were suppressed, "If I haven''t felt it before, I won''t feel this way... but since it made me feel it, then don''t allow it. Let go, you are not allowed to... let go." Chu Ci didn''t speak, feeling his emotions, raised his hand and patted his back. A soft voice rang in his ears, without the slightest alienation from the emotion he showed, "Okay, okay, don''t be afraid, I''m fine." Su Yus love value +2, currently 96. Su Yu replied dullly, the emotions in his eyes still remained. Then I heard Chu Cis voice immediately sounded, "Do you have nothing else to explain to me? For example, how did you do such an amazing thing? And the strange things I told me before. Strange words." Su Yu was stunned for a moment, and then his emotions calmed down. He did want to explain to Chu Ci, but he just wanted to wait for everything to settle before saying these things, so that he would not worry Chu Ci, or want to help and fall into something he had never done before. Go in danger. After all, he has a strong body, because Chu Ci''s relationship has his own background. Now he is much stronger than his last life. Not to mention that he knew so many things in advance, naturally people like the prince wouldn''t let him take it seriously, and there would be no other accidents. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Chu Ci encountered such a thing because of his own relationship. This kind of thinking made him more irritable. If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s still here, he would have already acted directly on these people. He pursed the corners of his lips, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, and finally opened his mouth, telling what he had been hiding before. Chu Ci was so embraced by the young man in front of him, and the young man with excellent looks flicked a bit of hostility under his eyes, and even the brows were fierce. He told Chu Ci about his previous life experience. In fact, it is similar to what Chu Ci had previously understood. In the end, the boy was unwilling to die in a heavy rain because of a serious illness, and then returned to before everything began. At the time of the heavy snowfall that caused serious damage to his body. So he hates rain and snow, but because of this situation, even his likes and dislikes must be carefully hidden. But I didn''t expect to meet Chu Ci at the beginning of this time. Looking at Chu Ci''s slightly thoughtful face, his fingertips tightened slightly, and the dark shadows under his eyes were so good that people could not see the clues. But the hand was already empty and put Chu Ci into his arms. It seems that as long as Chu Ci wants to leave, he will always trap Chu Ci in his arms. Then, when Chu Ci''s eyes looked over, he paused. Chapter 1044： Its too late to pretend to be cute 71 Speak first before Chuci speaks. "I never thought of using you to deceive you, but such a thing is too shocking to the world..." His voice was a bit dry, a bit darker than the breezy young boy''s voice before. "So you don''t have to eat well or sleep well all day?" Chu Ci raised her brows, deliberately scowled, and then spoke to him. Su Yu looked at Chu Ci''s slightly serious expression and felt a twitch in his heart. After he understood the meaning of Chu Ci''s words, he was unavoidable. A pair of big eyes blinking like this, it looks really innocent. Su Yus love value +2, currently 98. "Porcelain treasure..." "Porcelain Treasure also asked you to call, and Sovereignty also asked you to announce that you have taken advantage of everything. Now you are still showing me such a pitiful appearance, huh? Little badass." Chu Ci finally couldn''t help laughing, his eyes full of bright colors. Then the next moment was pressed into between the beds by this little villain. His breath leaned very close, anxiously looking for Chu Ci''s lips. The emotion that surged in his heart for a moment made him feel a little uncontrollable. Then the door was knocked, Chu Ci paused, and pushed the dog-like guy a little bit harder. Sheng He had already come in with the boiled concoction, and her expression was a bit sluggish when she saw the scene in front of her. She became stiff, and if she could write on her face, it should be full of words: Why did this kind of thing let me meet again? Why do you two have me every time you are intimate? ? I am toxic! ! Then she cautiously put the tray in her hand and the medicine on the tray on the table, watching Chu Ci and Su Yu over there, saying, "Princess, the medicine must be drunk while it is hot... Also, Concubine Lan confessed. , You are too young, it is better to sleep in separate beds..." The corner of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, watching Sheng He retreat quickly. This person was excited again in an instant, regardless of what Sheng He said just now, he came over again to peck Chu Ci on the lips. Time after time, the eyes are brightened. He imagined many situations, if he confessed everything, how would Chu Ci react. In fact, he didn''t think of Chu Ci''s reaction, but it was the most extravagant imagination in his dream, but he did not expect it to come true all at once. So excited. Chu Ci was so troubled by him that she raised her hand to cover her lips so that this person would not touch her, and her body shrank slightly. Then I heard the man''s low and hoarse voice, "Why cover it?" He looked at Chu Ci with a pair of eyes, with some grievances, and looked at Chu Ci''s hand eagerly, and then the brain that was a little crashed because of Chu Ci''s words was a reaction, and he turned his head and glanced at the desktop. Of concoction. "Oh, I want to drink medicine..." "Don''t drink medicine." Chu Ci stared at him subconsciously, retorting his words. Su Yu turned to look at Chu Ci''s expression, couldn''t help but chuckle, and bowed his head to kiss again. Chu Ci pushed him in dissatisfaction, "Didn''t you hear me, saying that you are too young." "Not small." He reacted quickly to this incident, "Plus the time I have been here, I am already over 30 years old." "Oh, too old." Su Yu:... Chapter 1045： Its too late to pretend to be cute 72 Chu Ci looked at his darkened face and curled the corners of his lips again, "Isn''t it about time to get married? There is still a year and a half, can''t stand it for a year and a half?" Concubine Lan was indeed a more suitable day to discuss with Chu Ci before, and it is definitely too late to prepare. If the emperor cannot survive this winter, then the whole country will have to watch the funeral for one year, so one and a half years later is the most suitable day. time. No matter who Chu Ci''s husband-in-law was in the end, the wedding was planned to be held at that time. "It''s been more than a year, soon." Chu Ci patted his shoulder with a smile in his eyes. Su Yu looked at Chu Ci''s face in silence for a long time, and retorted very quietly and quickly, "...Hurry up." Where did you go to study this? Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and patted the man''s forehead, "Spouting?" "No." It sounds wronged. Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing, with his head still on his chest. The hair was scattered around, her face was soft and beautiful, and she smiled as if the stars were in her eyes. It was really beautiful. In the end, Su Yu couldn''t help but lowered his head and touched Chu Ci''s forehead. Without a word, he heard Chu Ci call him with a smile. "Su Yu." "Yep?" "fianc?" "Yep!" Su Yus love value is +1, currently 99. After the two talked, the distance between them became less. Was tricked into pour the bowl of bitter soup into Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci fluttering with teeth and dancing claws in his arms, he didn''t want to drink, and even said that the imperial doctor had deliberately retaliated against her, Su Yu with a gentle smile on his face, unquestionably poured all of Chu Ci down. Then, after putting a candied fruit in Chu Ci''s mouth, he hiccuped while watching Chu Ci holding the candied fruit aggrievedly, and finally he didn''t wait to see him holding the quilt and shrinking into it. The two had indeed been arguing for a long time, and the imperial doctor said that they wanted Chu Ci to rest well. Su Yu experienced this feeling of being hung in the air all afternoon, and felt a bit hungry and exhausted. He did not make trouble with Chu Ci anymore. He lay down on the bed like this and hugged Chu Ci into his arms from behind Chu Ci. After Chu Ci churned for a while, he still didn''t let go, and said something to rest. Hearing the exhaustion in his voice, Chu Ci didn''t say much, and closed his eyes while holding the quilt. It''s just that this night is destined to be not peaceful. The bell from the imperial city rang nine times. The silence was broken all at once. Su Yu opened his eyes at the first sound of the bell, raised his hand to cover Chu Ci''s ears, and quietly listened to the bell. The corners of his lips bend slightly. He swept Chu Ci into his arms and buried her face in her chest. This was a look in the direction of the imperial city. In the Beiji Dynasty, the bell rang nine times, representing the death of the emperor of this dynasty. Originally, Su Xiaotian seemed to be able to live longer, but he didn''t expect that he would not survive today. Su Yu thought this way, but didn''t have any other expressions. She adjusted her posture while holding Chu Ci in her arms and fell asleep again. By the early morning of the next day, the imperial city was already fried, the emperor had just passed away from illness, and the eldest prince and his mother had already noticed that something was wrong. Chapter 1046： It’s too late to pretend to be cute (end) Even the emperor''s will not be read out by the veteran cabinet ministers, and the imperial city was directly surrounded by the imperial guards under the prince. Hearing this news in the middle of the night, the first prince''s first reaction was to get rid of the second prince. It''s just that although Su Xiaotian died earlier than they expected, they were actually already prepared. Concubine Lan also knew in her heart that something might happen, so she went back to the palace early. In the royal courtyard, Chu Ci and Su Yu slept peacefully and slept until noon. But in the imperial city can be described as panic. In the middle of the night, they started fighting, and because Su Cheng had the emperor''s edict in his hands, the veterans also turned to him during this period. Again, the Ministry of War helped, and in the end the tactics of the prince and queen did not succeed. The eldest prince who could not escape was hacked to death with a knife. The queen was captured and went to the dungeon. Believing that the ending would not be good, the backstage fell, and the Liu family hurriedly fled and left the imperial city. Liu Wanqing was left with a dazed face. What Liu Wanqing did behind his back, and how to target the new emperor was also exposed. In the end, he was cut off and sent to the temple. Take care, not to come out again. The NPC at the pinnacle of power changed blood overnight, and the Concubine Lan in the palace disappeared, becoming Empress Dowager Lan Min, and Su Cheng ascended the throne soon. After all, when Chu Ci and Su Yu returned to the imperial city, the traps that Su Cheng had arranged before had already been detonated in circles, and finally the dust settled. In the end, Su Cheng personally gave the marriage, according to what Su Yu originally asked for, he was named Lord Su, and he was given a beautiful fief, allowing the two to leave the imperial city to go to the fief after getting married. Su Yu was quite satisfied with this result. In his last life, he might still want to sit in this highest position, but in this life, he found that except for Chu Ci, everything else had no attraction to him. force. All his previous efforts were just for this moment. A year and a half later, Lord Su and the princess married, and the two went to the fief, gradually reducing their contact with the imperial city. The sky was just getting dark outside, and it was still a little dim, and the sound of the birds were crisp and bright. It should be a rare good weather. The two people hugged each other on the bed, and the young man who looked increasingly cold and daring to approach slightly frowned, surrounded by a dangerous breath, and suddenly opened his eyes. Then he lowered his head for the first time and went to see the little girl lying in his arms. It was too late yesterday, and Chu Ci was still asleep, unaffected by him at all. Su Yu''s lips pressed tightly and looked at Chu Ci, but couldn''t help but remember the dream he had just had. The dream was the scene of his previous life. He tried to find Chu Ci, but found that he couldn''t find this person at all. He woke up suddenly in a panic. And the sky outside was not bright yet. When I opened my eyes and watched Chu Ci lying in his arms, the restless mood calmed down. Then he felt the little girl rubbing against his chest, his eyes dimmed, and he lowered his head to look for Chu Ci''s lips. "Can''t you go to bed obediently?" Chu Ci half-squinted, eyes full of sleepiness, awakened by him, and pushed him. The voice is soft, just lying in his arms and pushing him, the kind that can''t push him at all. How could it be so delicate and cute? Push someone out of his arms anyway, right? But at the moment I dare not mess with this little girl again. Su Yu''s eyes filled with a smile, and he responded in a low voice, following Chu Ci''s meaning. Su Yus love value is +1, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. He hugged Chu Ci tightly again, coaxing her to sleep, watching the little girl smash her lips, and fell asleep with a dissatisfaction, just as she put her pillow on her chest. He turned to look at the gradually bright light outside. The cold breath between the eyebrows just disappeared, and it was full of laziness and gentleness at the moment. I used to think I just hated rain. It''s only now that I found out-- If there is no you, sunny days will also be rain. Chapter 1047： Bad school flower, lift 1 After that, life was very peaceful, and Su Yu''s fiefdom had not happened. This guy has always been used to acting cute and coquettish in front of Chu Ci, and later he always let Chu Ci take him out of the way. When the consciousness sank again and Chu Ci left this plane, the whole person was still firmly embraced by Su Yu. When the consciousness returned again, Chu Ci only felt a bitter wind blowing from the side. It looked like something was waving from the side fiercely. There was a screaming sound in my ears. Chu Ci was too late to accept the plot, and subconsciously drew away from the side, and then squeezed the hand of the man who was hitting with a stone. Because of Chu Ci''s strength, the man groaned and the stone in his hand fell instantly. Then, before the people around him had time to be surprised, they saw that the slightly tough-looking boy was slammed over the shoulder by the petite girl pinching his wrist. Raise the dust on the ground. Chu Ci, who had finished everything, reacted, blinking his big eyes, glanced at the stones on the ground, and then spoke to the tea white. "He came up first to do this by himself, and I can''t blame it." Tea white:... The people around also suddenly quieted down. Found the mission target Yue Ze, the current love value is 0. Chu Ci paused, then raised his eyes and glanced around. It happened to see the teenager who was standing three or five steps away from her in school uniform and glasses, who looked a little cold and silent. He pressed his lips slightly. The black-rimmed glasses should not have much power, but because of the glasses'' rims, they looked a little thick. But even so, it couldn''t hide his handsome appearance. At this moment, his brows were slightly frowned, he was still holding a few books in his hand, and his other hand was raised, as if he wanted to help. He was stunned when he saw Chu Ci. Looking at the person lying on the ground again, Chu Ci raised her brows, and she didn''t understand what was going on. She asked Chabai to send the information on this plane, sorted out the information in a few breaths, and accepted it. This physical memory. The original owner, Chu Ci, the eldest lady of the Chu family, has a very good elder sister on top of his head. All the family''s expectations fall on Chu Xiulu, Chu Cis elder sister, who has always ignored the original owner. Under such circumstances, under such family conditions, the original owner has always wanted to attract the attention of the family. It''s just that no matter what it is, it is no better than Chu Xiuliu, and the elders in the family don''t take these things to heart until she accidentally gets into trouble. The reaction of the elders in the family made Chu Ci, who was spoiled since childhood and eager to get attention, gradually went awry. Chu Ci was contaminated by drinking, smoking, and fighting. In the end, the Chu family really couldn''t control Chu Ci, and the original owner almost hurt Chu Xiuliu who had lightly mocked this sister several times. This time, he stabbed the hornet''s nest, and finally the Chu family unanimously decided to transfer Chu Ci to city j. The Chu family''s sphere of influence is mainly in W city. This is the first month that Chu Ci moved to J City, because he is used to being arrogant and domineering. The appearance is quite beautiful and delicate, even if she doesn''t make trouble by herself, trouble will take the initiative to find her. And this time, I happened to meet these little gangsters, and they were blocked here with Yue Ze. Chapter 1048： Bad school flower, lift high 2 The original owner had a bad temper, so he said a few more words, cursed several times in secret, and directly angered these people on the opposite side. This is where the situation is now. Regarding Yueze, he is a high school student in J City No. 1 Middle School, ranking first every time. This is in sharp contrast to the original owner, who has hardly read a book in the first two years of high school. Although the Chu family transferred Chu Ci to another urban area, he was still a child of the Chu family and would never lose Chu Ci outside. So Chu Ci entered the key class of the City No. 1 Middle School, but with Yueze. Same class. However, Chu Ci has rarely been to school, and has never met Yue Ze. It''s a rare trip to school, and I met this incident when I went back. Chu Ci gave a light tusk and raised his eyes to look at the two or three little servants who were standing in front of the person who was already lying on the ground at this moment. He tilted his head, and the beautiful voice was full of dissatisfaction. "Why? To come?" The girl was dyed with linen-blue hair. The hair was not long. It was rolled into a curl on the head. Three or two hairs fell out of the hair ring. She was wearing a black and white jacket and black shorts. In the original pure arrogance and domineering aura, there is a feeling of indescribable difference. Obviously the tone is still like this, making people angry when listening. But those little gangsters couldn''t help but took two steps back. Finally, Shushushu stepped forward and pulled his boss who was still groaning on the ground, turned and ran quickly. Normally, they may still be reluctant, but probably the impact is too great, making this feeling a hundredfold magnified. Chu Ci watched them run away, turned his head and glanced at Yue Ze, who was squatting on the ground and picking up the few books he had just fallen on the ground. He picked up the book and stood up, still showing little expression on his face, so he pressed the corners of his lips and raised his hand to pat the dust on the book in his hand. Without saying a word, he turned around and planned to leave. This man is tall and thin, and his whole body is meticulously tidyed up and down, and that broad blue and white school uniform looks strange and beautiful when worn on him. But... after all, she solved the problem. What is the situation of this person planning to leave without saying a word? Chu Ci tilted his head with this thought, and laughed sweetly, with little tiger teeth half-breasted and half exposed between his lips, but the words didn''t sound sweet. "Hey." Chu Ci hurried forward a few steps, raised his hand and grabbed the man''s wrist all at once, pulling him back forcefully. He probably didn''t expect that Chu Ci could have so much strength, and he was caught off guard. The book he was holding was suddenly torn off and scattered on the ground. Then she was pulled aside by Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and thought for a while, raised his hand and pressed the man against the wall, "I want to leave without saying thank you? It''s really not a bit polite, isn''t it? --good student." Chu Ci smiled, her delicate and beautiful face would look like a good girl if she dressed up like this, and her linen-blue hair. But no good girl can knock down a strong man of more than 1.8 meters. "I think you don''t need this thank you." Yue Ze said coldly, his eyes falling down involuntarily. His voice has a slightly magnetic, deserted scent, and a little juvenile. It sounded faintly in my ears. Chapter 1049： Bad school flower, lift high 3 In line with his outfit, there is an indescribable forbidden || desire. Yue Ze''s gaze fell from Chu Ci''s cheek. It was still relatively hot now, and the little girl didn''t wear much in front of her. She had a black and white five-point sleeve jacket with the corners of her jacket tied in front of her. She wore simple black shorts on her lower body, showing a white and tender waist. A small black skull can be seen on the collarbone. It is obviously a sweet look, but it is such a dress, but looking at it like this, there is really an indescribable taste and feeling. I have seen this transfer student who has attracted much attention among the boys because of his exquisiteness and beauty in school before, but he has never felt like this. Yue Ze kept Chu Ci in his eyes silently. Then Chu Ci raised his brow, still pressing his hand on his chest. It''s obviously a petite and petite one, but it''s just like this, one and a half heads shorter than him, but this momentum is not good. "Forget it, for the sake of my classmates, I won''t care about you." Chu Ci smiled, looked at the man''s cheek, and then raised his hand to pat his face. After Yue Ze paused, he subconsciously raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand, frowning slightly, but lowered his head to see Chu Ci''s eyes full of curiosity. It seemed that she was not the one who made this kind of action just now. Then Chu Ci let go of her hand neatly, the faint smell of gardenia perfume on her body also disappeared, and she saw her holding her hands on her cheeks and looking at him, "Dont go down this trail from now on, not every time. Do you know how lucky you met me?" The little girl smiled and pointed her cheek up. She smiled with a sense of harmlessness, and she just looked at him and said. The strength in his chest disappeared, and Yue Ze lowered his head and glanced. Although he wanted to say that even without this little girl in front of him, there would be nothing to do, but looking at Chu Cis little face like a tribute, what was it in the end? Did not say. Yuezes love value is +1, currently 1. "Okay, it''s already this time, you go home quickly." Chu Ci took out his mobile phone from his pocket and glanced at the time above, waved to the person in front of him. It seems that he did not do anything just now, and he did not take the matter to his heart much at all. After speaking, he turned around and raised his foot and planned to leave, looking at the direction of leaving that seemed to lead to a place like a bar. After all, there is obviously no residential building nearby, and coupled with the rumors associated with Chu Ci coming here, Yueze ghost envoy, who should have never cared about this matter, spoke out. "Aren''t you going back?" Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at him. She was wearing a pair of black sandals with red nail polish on her toes and her hands in her pockets. She was white and tender, with a bad student atmosphere, but she was inexplicably attractive. Then he curled his lips and smiled, his eyes seemed to be shining light, and it looked a little bit bad, "Are you worried about me?" Yue Ze pressed the corners of his lips and said nothing, frowned, and still bent down to pick up the scattered books around. Then stood up and looked at Chu Ci over there. In fact, before meeting this incident, he really hadn''t communicated with Chu Ci. And this is her own business, he shouldn''t ask more. Chapter 1050： Bad school flower, lift 4 Thinking about this, Yue Ze looked at the little guy in front of him with a book, and thought for a while, "Come to school tomorrow." "What?" Chu Ci turned around directly. The sky is now dark and sinking, and the bustling area of ??the night shines brighter, shining from behind Chu Ci, and a dynamic silhouette falls on the ground. She probably didn''t really hear this sentence clearly, and her voice didn''t resemble the tone just now, it was a bit soft, dumb, and it seemed that she didn''t react. Yuezes love value is +1, currently 2. Probably no one can ignore his indifference and dare to have such a close relationship with him. Yue Ze curled his fingertips slightly, and this time he said this sentence again, word by word. "Come to school tomorrow, thank you." Chu Ci smiled and curled his eyes again without saying a word, waved to him, turned and walked forward again. Yue Ze looked at Chu Ci''s background, raised his hand and pushed his glasses, but turned and left without saying much. When she left that dark area, Chu Ci looked at the night-operated shops like bars in the front, raised her brows, turned her steps, and turned into a nearby 24-hour convenience store with lights on. . In the dining area, I asked for a bowl of soup and a few steamed buns that Chu Ci had never seen before. Chu Ci found a place to sit in a convenience store. Holding the bun and taking a bite, he chewed in small nibbles in his mouth, while opening his mouth to Chabai. Look at this plane, I set it to be a bad girl, fighting or something, it should be in accordance with the personality, not the collapse. It was really the first time she met such a person who doesn''t like learning. Chu Ci, who had been a master student for countless times, thought so, opened her mouth and took another bite of the bun. The light in the convenience store is very bright, and Chu Ci''s skin is very fair. Her long eyelashes were slightly fanning, and her head tilted a little, as if she was seriously tasting the taste of this bun. The linen cyan hair slipped down on Chu Ci''s forehead. This color is like this. If a white and good-looking person dyes this color, it will become more white and delicate. After dissipating the public aura in the small alley before, the little girl looked obedient, like a doll in a beautiful costume. Chabai: For Porcelain, I dont pursue personal design much anymore. I just beg you not to turn this plane upside down. Chabai: Life is not easy, it depends on self-comfort. Humble.jpg Hearing that Chu Ci took a bite of the bun in his hand in dissatisfaction. I think you must have some misunderstandings about me, am I not soft enough? Isn''t it cute enough? Is the degree of completion not high enough? Why do you say that I am shaking the sky? Lao Tzu is still the most lovely in the world, Lao Tzu is not reasonable. And because of the persona of this plane, it''s just natural arrogance. Chabai: Are you afraid that you have a misunderstanding of the word Fantian! Chu Ci didn''t say a word, and took out one steamed bun in twos or twos. After drinking half a bowl of soup, he picked up another small steamed bun. I heard Chabai speak again, "Cizi, are you going to school tomorrow?" Of course Im going, and no one stipulates that bad girls cannot be good. Chu Ci said this, took the bun and took a bite in her mouth, and her white tender face instantly wrinkled. Swallowing this mouth with difficulty, the numbness in his mouth became a little unconscious, Chu Ci turned his head, looked at the pepper and sesame-flavored steamed buns on the counter, and spit out her tender little tongue expressionlessly. Chapter 1051： Bad school flower, lift 5 Putting the little bun in his hand on the tray, Chu Ci gluoglu drank the remaining half of the soup. This was when she raised her eyes and glanced at the little bun she threw aside in disgust. Lifting his fingertips and poking like this, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Feeling the residual tingling sensation that can still be felt in his mouth, and then adhering to the principle that wasting food is not good, Chu Ci stuffed the small little bun into his mouth and swallowed it round. A pair of eyes were round and looked a little choked, and finally swallowed it with difficulty. As a foodie, Chu Ci glanced at the special flavors like mustard marked on the counter with some lingering fear... Chu Ci paused, and suddenly felt that the smile of the female clerk standing at the counter to collect the money was a bit strange. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and silently twisted his head. When I finally came out of the convenience store, Chu Ci still held a bottle of half-drunk juice in his hand. Facts have proved that we cant easily try the weird-flavored steamed buns. The disadvantage is that we bought the pepper and hemp flavor, if we bought the mustard flavor... It feels like a fight with those weird soups that a plane used to drink. Chu Ci thought so, and stuck out his tongue again. What the hell. The time is almost up, and I have eaten enough. Chu Ci is not interested in the feasting and feasting over there, holding the bottle of drink in his hand. At night, the wind was a bit cold, blowing the leaves rustling, Chu Ci raised his hand and put on the black hat attached to his short-sleeved jacket, and walked toward the place where the original owner lived in the direction he remembered. When the door opened and the lights were turned on, Chu Ci looked at the house in front of her. This is a luxurious apartment with three bedrooms and two halls, and only the original owner lives. It didn''t take long to move here just now, and it was deserted, and it seemed that there was not much popularity. Chu Ci threw more than half of the drink in his hand to the side, looking at the schoolbag and the pile of books that his master left aside. The pile of books was brought back from the school after the original owner had transferred to another school. None of the books were opened, and they didn''t even have a name, because they were piled up there for a month, but they seemed to be a little bit ashamed. Chu Ci walked over and flipped through it casually. Looking at the contents of the book she hadn''t known how many times she had learned, she blinked her eyes and threw the book aside. Even Congliang needs a process. Now she is a scumbag and can''t understand these messes. He threw the books aside with peace of mind, Chu Ci nestled on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to find out which type of gunfight type game the original owner liked the most. Blinking his eyes, he started playing happily. In the morning of the next morning, the morning reading time was over in the third grade of J City Middle School. Yue Ze sat in his seat, looking up from the book in front of him. The black eyes that were hidden behind the spectacles were faint, with a bit of indifference and alienation, and then turned his head and glanced at an empty spot not far away. The people who were sitting there have not yet come. However, for this matter, the students in the key class of the first grade of high school are quite used to it. After all, this person has transferred here for more than a month, and has not seen her come to school several times. The family is still a matter of power. Chapter 1052： Bad school flower, lift 6 The teacher didn''t care about her at all. As long as she doesn''t make too much noise, she usually closes one eye. In addition, they are already in the third year of high school. At this critical time, the students in the class were just curious about the newcomer, so they didn''t go to do more. Yueze''s fingertips lightly twitched on the table, and in his mind he couldn''t help but think of yesterday in that dark alley, that sweet and bad girl raised her hand against his chest. The slightly depressed voice can still hear the sweet and soft taste, and it is so low to whisper him in his ear. Good classmate? Yue Ze suddenly recovered, turned his head, lowered his head and looked at the book in front of him again, frowning slightly. In the end, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and twitched his neckline, tearing off the zipper that had always been pulled to the top, and the feeling of a little bit of heat dissipated a lot. Yue Ze lowered his eyes and concealed the indifference in his eyes. There was still no expression on his face, and he looked cold, cold and depressed. Probably the weather is too hot now. Yueze thought so. Yuezes love value +2, currently 4. Seeing that it was almost time for class, Yue Ze couldn''t help but glance at the empty place when he got up to catch the water. Finally realizing that he had shown too much attention to that position, he frowned and chased his gaze back. Finally, I sat back on my seat, holding a black gel pen in my hand, and turned it around twice. Suddenly, I heard loud noises coming from the back of the classroom, as if vaguely heard the name of the person. Yueze raised his eyes subconsciously, and saw the girl still wearing a unicorn short-sleeved denim shorts walking in through the back door of the classroom. Yuezes love value is +1, and the current love value is 5. Her linen cyan hair is tied up. This color makes her extremely white in the sun. Her small face is extremely beautiful and looks a little lazy. If she yawns like this, she seems to be not sleeping well. . The little black skull on the collarbone didn''t know if it was tattooed, and it was particularly conspicuous on the fair skin. She only carried a beige small bag in her hand. Looking at the capacity of the small bag, it was obvious that it was not the size of any textbook. Regardless of the voices of the people around her and the surprised gaze, she came to sit down in the position originally assigned to her, and flung the small bag in her hand to the table. Her lips pouted so slightly, she was a little cute, with a small round face, but she didn''t look so easy to provoke. This suit seemed out of place with the students in blue and white uniforms. At this time, the class bell rang, and Chu Ci didn''t care about the surrounding situation. After yawning so lazily, she squinted on the table and fell asleep. The corners of Yue Ze''s lips couldn''t help but raised, looking at Chu Ci like this, the rare eyes were a little helpless. Although he came to the school according to what he said, even if he came to the school, it looked like he was at home. Yue Ze turned his gaze lightly, looked down at the book in front of him, and waited for the teacher to enter the door. A lesson passed so groggy. Chapter 1053： Bad school flower, lift 7 When the bell rang after class, Yue Ze still looked down at the book on his desk. In fact, he has learned the things in the textbook a long time ago. At the moment, he is looking at some promotion questions for the next semester of high school, and some physics and math questions for competitions. The surrounding area is also very quiet, after all, it is a key class, and there is no time to do these messy things. Most of the students either just sort out the problems quietly, or go out lightly to put things, catch water and other things. Half of a class break passed. Yueze raised his hand and pushed the frame of the glasses, and then felt a shadow press down. Then a sweet smell of gardenia perfume came, and there was still a subtle fragrance of milk-flavored shampoo. It''s so close. A white and tender little hand struck lightly on his desktop a few times. Yue Ze froze for a moment, and raised his eyes to see the sleepy little girl leaning against his table so slightly, her brows raised slightly, to stop him from writing. There was a sweet smile on the corners of his lips, and the hair in front of the bed was a bit messy and looked dumb, but he smiled and said to him like this, "What did you say, thank you?" The little girl''s voice is also sweet, obediently soft, and the ending sound is full of candy, as if it can be whirled in other people''s ears. Yue Ze looked at Chu Ci and said nothing. Then Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, seemingly dissatisfied. He lowered his body this way and got him a little closer. Although he is not tall, his already-developed body looks more obvious under this movement. "You are not lying to me, are you?" The voice is indeed sweet as candy, with a bewitching and bad smell, and the white little tiger teeth are half-contained and half-exposed to his lips. It is estimated that this kind of voice is not only unbearable for boys, but even for girls. It just sounded a bit of anger in this lazy and sweet voice. Seeing that he didn''t reply, Chu Ci leaned a little closer, the smile on his face converged, and he gave a low hmm. This sound indeed seemed to be a little unhappy. Each of her little expressions is quite agile, and now the two of them are very close, she can even see her distinct eyelashes, which are long and curled, and they are black and shiny like a small fan. The pale pink lips are the same color as a strawberry, and the small face with a little pink in the white is like a strawberry daifuku with strawberry cream and pulp. Looks exceptionally soft and easy to touch. When I laughed before, it was a bit bad, with a bit of evil; when I didn''t laugh, those big and shiny eyes fell down, looking good, and a little arrogant, like a lazily dozing cat same The vague picture that had been played back in my mind before suddenly became clear, and then gradually overlapped with the figure of the person in front of me. Yuezes love value +2, currently 7. It was just such a moment of effort, and countless thoughts had passed through Yue Ze''s heart. It''s not like him at all... It seems that since I met this little girl yesterday, I don''t know if the impact on him has a big relationship, and he has become a little different from his usual self. Finally, he reacted violently and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Chapter 1054： Bad school flower, lift 8 Then the young man made a hoarse voice, and he stepped back, his hands were already touching the bag in the drawer hole, and he couldn''t hear any emotions. "Take it." Chu Ci heard the words, the smile that had already been suppressed suddenly surged up again, and he looked at him with a smile like that, his body straightened up, it seemed that he was in a better mood, and he was still leaning on his table. Beside, asked with interest. "What is it?" Sure enough, it''s the same as a kitten. If you turn your face, you turn your face, and you laugh when you say it. Yue Ze looked at the expression on Chu Ci''s face, thinking silently in his heart, then raised his hand and pulled out the notebook from his schoolbag, and then stuffed it into his hand. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head to glance at what was in his hand. It''s just a black book, and it can''t be in a simple notebook. Turning a page, you can see the big red school chapter on the first page, and then his elegant name is written on the front page. This is probably the notebook he got when he participated in the sports meeting. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and roughly turned it over, and found that there were densely organized notes. Chu Ci:... He closed the book in his hand with a pop, Chu Ci looked at the person who looked up at him, and raised his book, the little tigers teeth appeared, looking a little angry and rebellious. "Is this your thank you gift?" "I sorted out the key points of the four subjects of mathematics, physics and chemistry, and problem-solving skills for the whole night." Yueze said lightly. Looking at Chu Ci, it seemed that it was not enough, so he added another sentence, "Good. Learn." Chu Ci: ......You are afraid that you have misunderstood me. Finally, Chu Ci couldn''t help but lowered his body, raised his hand to pull the zipper on his neckline, and said dissatisfiedly, "Are you playing with me?" Yue Ze looked at the hand that was pulling his neckline, a dim light flashed across his eyes, and then raised his eyes calmly, then raised his hand to grasp Chu Ci''s hand, and pulled the white tender little hand down. No." He really couldn''t take out things like Xie Li, and when he got back last night, he had already sorted out these things. "You do not want?" He asked faintly, looking at the little girl in front of her with frying hair like a small milk cat, she seemed to be quite dissatisfied. The classmate who had noticed that there was a conversation between the two could not help but poked his head and looked at the black book in Chu Ci''s hand with low voice and eagerness. "If you don''t want it, classmate Chu Ci, can you... let me have a look, Mr. Yueze?" After all, everyone knows that Yueze''s grades are against the sky. From high school to high school, no one can be by his side. He should have his own learning method, but he usually doesn''t like to communicate with others. When the teacher asked him to talk about his learning method, it was over in a few simple sentences, and this person didn''t take notes at all and didn''t sort out the key points. Now he specifically sorted out the key points, even if he knew that Chu Ci was a bad girl, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at the black notebook in Chu Ci''s hand with eyesight. Chu Ci paused, then turned his head and glanced at the person behind him. Then he raised the notebook in his hand, and his mood seemed a lot better for a moment. Chapter 1055： Bad school flower, lift 9 Then he curled his lips and said, "No." This little girl is very bad. You can dislike it when no one robs it, but when someone robs it, you rush to ask for it. Yueze looked at the eyes that couldn''t help but smiled. Others say that she is proficient in smoking, drinking, and fighting, so that good students like them should stay as far away as possible. Even the head teacher had implicitly hinted not to go too close to this person when she was away. After all, with the power of the Chu family, this person would naturally enter a good university even if he didn''t need the college entrance examination. It''s different from them, and because of this, it won''t reduce the enrollment rate of their class, so it is the school that let Chu Ci directly come to the experimental key class. But now in his opinion... he always feels a little bit more unspeakable and likable. Yuezes love value is +1, currently 8. "I''ll accept this first, but I''m not satisfied with it. I have to decide on the next gift." The little girl turned her head after speaking to the man, shook the notebook in her hand again, and raised her brows. , Seems to be a bit dissatisfied and lamented, "Can you people have other things in your mind besides learning?" It actually sounds a bit wronged. Obviously she lost her temper just now, took a thank you gift, and took it once without saying it, but also wanted a second time, and it was her own decision, and now she disliked that there was nothing else in his mind besides studying. With a deep loss, I looked forward to it for so long, even the school came, you actually showed me the frustration of this. "All day long I only know that I''m not afraid of reading silly," she raised her hand and poked his head, her white fingertips were dyed with candy-colored nail polish, and bright diamonds were pasted on them, shiny and bright, seeing Yue Ze hiding. After passing her own hands, Chu Ci didn''t say much, but she didn''t know what she thought of again, and tilted her head, "Forget it, you can read more." Muttering like this, he yawned again, as if he was going back to his seat to sleep. Then he paused slightly, turned his head and looked at him, then smiled again, "I will come to you when I think of what I want." Yue Ze didn''t speak. After Chu Ci left her seat, she came over again, and pulled back the book that was a little shifted because of her movements. But his eyes fell involuntarily on the student who had just spoken to Chu Ci next to him. There was a dull smell in the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were still chasing Chu Ci''s back when he returned to his seat. He looked like he hadn''t seen Chu Ci''s appearance carefully, and he was surprised by Chu Ci. It hasn''t recovered. There was no expression on Yue Ze''s face, and his gaze fell silently, but an uncomfortable feeling rose in his heart. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and finally forced himself to focus on the exercises before him. At exactly this time, the class bell rang, and Chu Ci fell asleep on her stomach again. She didn''t intend to study at all. The black notebook she had taken over was placed under her body. Yueze glanced back inadvertently, just to see this scene completely in his eyes. A dim light inevitably crossed his eyes again, finally condensed the subtle emotions in his heart, and lowered his head again. Chapter 1056： Bad school flower, raise 10 In the morning, it was only four classes. Chu Ci slept for three classes. In the last class, she took out her school''s prohibited mobile phone and played one class with headphones. I don''t know what I am playing so focused. However, this person is very measured. Even if he is playing on the phone or doing things, he does not disturb the people around him. The teacher didn''t care about her either. Letting her stay alone and playing with her mobile phone, she looked a little bored. Yue Ze, who didn''t pay attention to people around him all morning, didn''t know that this was the first time he looked up at Chu Ci. Seeing her still the same action, Yue Ze couldn''t help but frowned. Until the lunch break, Chu Ci put away the mobile phone in his hand, and his big round eyes looked around, just to see Yueze who was still packing things. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised the corners of his lips, got up directly, carried his own bag, and walked to Yue Ze. The familiar breath came over again, Yue Ze was also taken aback, then raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci who was close, and heard the little girl speak. "I figured out what the thank you gift I want." Chu Ci smiled and directly raised his hand to pull Yue Ze up from his seat. The few people walking next to him watched Chu Ci move like this, and after seeing that it was Yue Ze who was with Chu Ci, a look of seeing a ghost appeared in their eyes. To be honest, a first-year-old college bully in their class, a boss-level task, and a bad girl who transferred to school and played truant all day. Putting these two people together is really full of disobedience. Although it seems that the two people are standing together now... But this is a bit too weird, right? How did these two get together? It''s really unimaginable. Especially Chu Ci is like this. She looks beautiful and plays well. I heard that places like the bar KTV are frequent customers, and it looks like there is a boyfriend. The university tyrant who can be seen in their class, after all, Yueze wears a pair of glasses that are slightly thick even if the degree is not high all the year round. What he can usually see is a little delicate and bookish, with a little indifferent and distant. Just like the kind of immortal aloof, even speaking to him, it feels like you have to be careful. It is also really not so good-looking and handsome in the usual getting along. After all, there are already a lot of boys who can dress up and show their charm at this time. How do you think they are more exquisite and handsome than this one in their class. But why does this one have a crush on Yue Ze? Or is it more exciting to catch the first one? Thinking like this, the expressions in the eyes of a few people became more subtle. Naturally, Yue Ze took the eyes of the people around him, but Chu Ci didn''t care much, so he pulled Yue Ze to his feet and walked a few steps outside. Yue Ze pressed the corners of his lips slightly, followed a few steps, and glanced down at the hand Chu Ci was holding on his wrist. Just now this little guy just grabbed it so naturally without any strangeness, as if he had done it many times before... Aware of this. Yueze only felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. There is still no expression on the face, but the breath of the whole body makes people even more afraid to approach. ~： Pushing You Zhi Qians New Book But if you say it carefully, you really can''t tell why you are so upset. Yue Ze lowered his eyes and faintly moved his eyes away from Chu Ci''s little white and tender hand. Follow Chu Ci out of the classroom in two steps. Their actions were too natural, leaving behind the shocked students who were still in the classroom behind them. I walked all the way out of the school, because it has been a while since get out of class, and the experimental key class is still a late get out of class, so basically there are not many students walking around in the school. It should have been for dinner. Chu Ci took him around to a nearby milk tea shop like this, and pointed at the ice cream on it. Yueze saw the girl with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, smiling lightly, with a somewhat arbitrary look, she was not lazy, she stretched out one of her white and tender fingers with macaron nail polish and just swayed in the air. shake. Yue Ze had to admit that this little girl was indeed exquisite, and the kind of rebellious temperament that was not a good student was quite attractive. Looks good and bad, this extreme contrast seems to be tearing his thinking, making his always rational and calm brain a little unstoppable. And at least in his opinion, even this unconscious hand shaking movement of the little girl is unspeakably seductive. Yuezes love value +2, currently 10. Chu Ci once said what she wanted, and seeing this person''s faint unresponsive look, her delicate little brows slowly frowned, a little dissatisfied. She also accepted the situation in Yueze''s family. The situation in Yueze''s family was not good. His mother died of illness, and his father became alcoholic. He was beaten and scolded as a child. Later, he died because of alcoholism. Since then, he has been living alone. Although the family situation is not good, I still have scholarships every year, and there are high prizes in various competitions. Although my life is not so rich, it can be regarded as rich. So it''s just an ice cream, this person can still afford it with the spare money. Before Yue Ze had recovered from his emotions, he watched the small hand that was originally pointing to the ice cream retracted, shook it before his eyes, and some dissatisfaction sounded. "Are you unable to hear me? Or do you deliberately ignore me?" Yue Ze returned to his senses abruptly, his gaze fell back to Chu Ci''s face, pressing down the emotions in his heart, his face still looks cold. "What do you want? I just lost my mind." Chu Ci didn''t care about the person''s distraction, and pointed at the ice cream again. The dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant, and he smiled, "I want the original, the biggest one!" Yue Ze didn''t speak, and walked forward two steps, then stopped as if he had remembered something. "What do you want to do?" Chu Ci leaned forward from behind, poking out a small head from behind him, and was about to speak to the clerk. Before he could speak, Yue Ze grabbed his hand with his backhand, and pulled a few steps outside. "You haven''t eaten yet." Yueze raised his hand to hold his mirror frame, and some veteran officials said, "You can only eat cold after eating." The ice cream to the mouth flew. Chu Ci stared at her, her moist eyes blinked, a little reluctant. Chapter 1058： Bad school flower, lift 12 high The body paused, and a long, unwilling sound like a small animal came from his throat. As if resisting his decision. But this resistance really has no deterrent effect, and it feels completely different from the feeling that the little guy suddenly fell the big guy down. She murmured, "None of my parents have taken care of me like this." Still very reluctant, I couldn''t help but look at the limited ice cream that was not far away because it was the end of the hot season. Like children, they don''t get what they want, and they don''t want to leave. Yue Ze was tickled by her weak resistance. Yuezes love value is +1, currently 11. I just feel that the words used to describe this little girl are too deviant. In fact, the little girl is very good at communicating. Although her face becomes a little quicker, I have to say that this temperament is...very cute. Yue Ze couldn''t help but pulled Chu Ci to his side again, and then he drew closer. Chu Ci only felt the faint smell of saponins approaching, and the sweet and greasy taste in the milk tea shop was washed away. The aura on his body was a little cold, so he raised his hand to bring Chu Ci''s head over, so that her eyes were removed from the sign of the milk tea shop. "Eat first, don''t be willful, don''t act like a baby." His faint voice sounded, accompanied by the clean smell of his body, which made people ears itchy. Chu Ci involuntarily turned sideways to the back, but this person noticed Chu Ci''s movements and understood Chu Ci''s movements as if she wanted to turn her head again. So he directly used a slight force, pulling Chu Ci''s body like this, and walked out. It was a sigh of relief to walk out of the milk tea shop with Chu Ci. If the little girl stared at him with her big bright eyes for a while, maybe he couldn''t hold it. Chu Ci was pulled out of the milk tea shop. He couldn''t see the attractive sign. Chu Ci slumped the corners of his lips and temporarily put the ice cream behind his head. In this way, he followed Yue Ze at the same pace. After walking for such a long way, Chu Ci tugged at the hand held by Yue Ze, "What do you want to eat?" He is already in the third year of high school, and Yueze is already tall and thin. Except for the black-rimmed glasses that cover his face, he has a scent of scrolls and a touch of coldness, which makes people feel like Quite delicate. And Chu Ci lowered his head more than him, walked two steps so quickly, and then flicked a small head from his side, looked at him like this, and asked. Yue Ze paused, as if this was the beginning of thinking about this question, "What do you want to eat?" Was she just wandering around aimlessly? Chu Ci stared at him, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and started to check the nearby shops. Finally selected a small restaurant. When the two arrived, there were already a lot of people, but after some time, some tables and stools were vacated in the store. When I sat down to order a good meal, Chu Ci saw this man taking out a pack of tissues from his pocket. Carefully wiped him and the place in front of her twice. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his elbow on the table, propped his head, and looked at him with his head tilted. She leaned forward slightly, and Yue Ze could see her distinct collarbone and the black skull tattoo on her white shiny skin from this angle. Chapter 1059： Bad school flower, lift 13 He pursed the corners of his lips, his eyes dimmed, and finally he did not speak. When the two of them finished their meal, the little girl was already sitting in her seat and yawning lazily. When Yue Ze returned after closing the account, she saw the little girl boringly lowering her head and playing with her nail-painted fingers. Not far away, there was a table of boys who didn''t move after eating, so he looked towards Chu Ci with eagerness. Some of them don''t know what to say over there, but looking like this, it is likely to be said around this little girl. Yueze couldn''t help frowning, when a boy at that table couldn''t help standing up. The corners of his lips twitched coldly, and then accelerated his pace. Chu Ci was lowering his head, finished playing with his fingers, looked at the phone, waited for Yue Ze, and then felt a shadow quickly approaching. Chu Ci looked up and said, "You invited me to eat at noon, and I will treat you to eat in the afternoon, but I don''t have to think about ice cream. I won''t ask for it. This is my thanks..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Ci saw that this person had already come to him, and he pressed his lips slightly, lowering his body. The big hand was placed directly on the back of the Chu Ci chair. This look and aggressive gesture made Chu Ci pause for a moment. He looked at this person''s face, a little dazed, and looked a little dumb and didn''t understand. What happened to this man. "what happened to you?" Yuezes love value +2, currently 13. Yue Ze didn''t say a word. He glanced at the boy who stood up and looked at him from the corner of his eye. The boy was also taken aback when he saw Yue Ze''s movements, and then sat back again with a little embarrassment. "Nothing, let''s go." Withdrawing his gaze calmly, Yue Ze straightened up, interrupting Chu Ci''s probing words, "Take you to buy ice cream." After saying this, Chu Ci''s eyes suddenly lit up. I stopped asking the question just now, just got up, as if we were going quickly. Also took the lead a few steps forward. It looks a little impatient. After Yue Ze followed for two steps, he replied in a low voice. Yuezes love value +3, currently 16. If she hadn''t moved forward just now to bring her back to her senses, he probably couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed such a hand on the little girl''s head. Following Chu Ci back to the milk tea shop, Chu Ci finally bought the oversized ice cream that had been greedy for a long time. Chu Ci took the ice cream and chose a place to sit down. Yue Ze followed Chu Ci. It was almost time for class at this moment. Logically speaking, Yue Ze should have been sitting in the classroom at this time. . And now he was sitting in the milk tea shop, facing Chu Ci, watching Chu Ci squeeze the ice cream, licking his cheeks with a sullen sip. The pink tongue licked the tip of the ice cream a lot, and Yue Ze heard Chu Ci speaking like this, with a little dissatisfaction, "Sure enough, the photos on the photos are all deceptive." Although the ice cream in my hand is indeed larger than the ordinary ice cream, it is still not as good as the picture. The little girl complained indignantly, "Follow you! You fool!" This picture of eating while mumbling is really enough. The corners of Yueze''s lips twitched, "It''s better to eat less and cool." Chapter 1060： Bad information, lift 14 Chu Ci made an extremely perfunctory response from his throat, and then took a big bite, and he sighed with coldness. This was what Yue Ze was looking at. Swallowing the ice cream in his mouth, looking at Yue Ze, "Aren''t you going back to prepare for class?" Yue Ze raised his eyes without making a sound, with a little thought in the bottom of his eyes, as if he was thinking about the meaning of Chu Ci''s words. "You are really weird. It stands to reason that good students like you should be warned not to stay with me." The little girl took another bite of ice cream, holding her cheek, and looking at it with a smile. He said. The little girl deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the words Good Student, Yue Ze frowned, and finally silently ignored Chu Ci''s words. After considering it, he said, "Are you not going to go to class this afternoon?" Yue Ze''s gaze fell on the beige bag beside Chu Ci. She brought this little thing to class this morning, and now she has brought it all out. Of course, Chu Ci responded. "You said you want to invite me to dinner in the afternoon." Yue Ze said softly, with a voice like a statement of facts, looking straight at Chu Ci. "...I won''t come to school to find you after class is over?" Chu Ci tilted his head and smashed the edge of the cone under the ice cream. "Experimental classes may not be out of school. You may wait a long time." Yue Ze continued to speak. It means: no. Chu Ci looked into his eyes and paused for a long time before taking another bite of the crunchy cone underneath, "Okay." The little voice was a little muffled, but it did agree. Yue Ze did not expect it. After all, the two said that they had known each other not long ago, and based on his current understanding of her, she probably wouldn''t agree to such a thing. But he didn''t expect that Chu Ci did indeed respond. Yue Ze''s lips couldn''t help but bend slightly. Yuezes love value +2, currently 18. Watching Chu Ci three or two squeeze the remaining ice cream cones into his mouth, slightly bulging his cheeks, like a little hamster storing food, looking at him like this, "Okay, let''s go back." Yue Ze replied, lowered his eyes, and pressed down his eager hand. The little furry head, and the little soft face... They all look very touchable. The two returned to the classroom one after another. Even in the experimental class in senior high school, there is no shortage of people with this gossip spirit. The incident that Chu Ci dragged Yue Ze to leave during the meal had obviously spread throughout the class at noon. At this moment, the two of them entered the door one after the other, they were still very close, and the college tyrant in their class also bent over, leaning in Chu Ci''s ear and wondering what he said to Chu Ci. Suddenly, the expressions of everyone looking at these two people became subtle. After all, it is strange enough for Chu Ci to come to the school, and now he looks very familiar with the university bully in their class... Chu Ci ignored the others, sat back in his seat, took out his mobile phone and started playing games. Seeing that there was no other gossip to watch, other people withdrew their gazes, and it was no surprise that Chu Ci didn''t attend class even when it arrived. One afternoon passed, Chu Ci played an afternoon game, and when the get out of class was over, Chu Ci didn''t realize it, and curled his lips while looking at the phone. Chapter 1061： Bad school flower, lift 15 high Then a shadow came over from the side, Chu Ci only saw a big hand stretched out abruptly from the side, raised her hand to pinch her cheek, and lifted her small face. Chu Ci looked up dumbfounded and saw Yue Ze''s face that didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Yue Ze glanced at the mobile phone in Chu Ci''s hand, his voice sounded unpleasant, "Looking at the mobile phone all afternoon?" "Well?" "No more eyes?" With that said, he pulled out the mobile phone from Chu Ci very naturally and pressed the exit button. "Hey, don''t let others quit the game casually." Chu Ci said dissatisfiedly, wanting to take his mobile phone back from his hand. With a somewhat careless taste, this man put the phone in his pocket, eyes drooping to hide his emotions. "I''ll give it to you after the meal." It''s just that even in the stormy waves under his eyes, he still looks faintly indifferent on the surface. Those who were still in the classroom couldn''t help but look at them with horror and fear. After all, everyone knows that Chu Ci''s trouble is the best. When Yue Ze came up, he snatched his mobile phone... Everyone was waiting for Chu Ci to lose his temper. Who knows that Chu Ci frowned, and looked at each other for a while with Yue Ze. After a long time, he snorted as if he had been defeated, picked up his own bag, and looked like he planned to go with Yue Ze . Although a bit awkward, it is too obedient, right? ? The people around couldn''t help but stared, some couldn''t believe what they saw. When the two of them walked out of the classroom together, the whispers of the surrounding people began to ring. Chu Ci carried his small bag and followed Yue Ze out of the school gate, and his sandals kicked the pebble on the ground, bulging his cheeks slightly. Yueze couldn''t help but turned his head and looked at it several times, before finally asking quietly, "I thought you were going to be angry just now." Chu Ci replied dullly, without replying. Yue Ze paused, looked back at Chu Ci, and raised his brow. Chu Ci was also forced to stop, and looked up at Yue Ze in front of him, "The people who want to make annoyed are not here. What''s the use of making me angry? Give myself anger?" Inexplicably. Yueze was taken aback, and he also remembered that Chu Ci had been transferred from City W to City J by her family alone, as if she lived alone. Before he took his thoughts back, he felt that his neckline was grabbed by Chu Ci''s little hand. The little hand pulled his body down with a slight force. The two faced each other and moved closer. Yue Ze saw that the little girl who was still boring just now raised a little smile, still the kind of bad smile that looked a little cute, her voice was a little malicious, and she deliberately breathed her own breath. Sprinkle on his face. "Aren''t you deliberately trying to make me angry? You think it''s funny to make me angry?" Yuezes love value +2, currently 20. Yue Ze raised his hand and pulled off Chu Ci''s hand that was pulling his neckline, straightened up, and finally couldn''t help but rubbed it on the top of Chu Ci''s head, "No, that''s fine." "Hey, don''t just rub my head casually, okay?" Chu Ci stepped back, speaking dissatisfiedly, then rolled his big eyes, and said with a smile, "What else do you want to eat? Sister, please." Chapter 1062： Bad school flower, lift 16 Sister Porcelain? Yue Ze looked up and down at the petite and delicate little person in front of him, and snorted lowly at what she claimed to be. He didn''t say anything, but Chu Ci was very dissatisfied with the attitude of dealing with things. Suddenly the cat''s fur exploded like a kitten, and his eyes rounded, "What do you mean by humming?" "It''s not interesting, let''s go." Obviously, Yue Ze didn''t want to argue with Chu Ci about this issue. With a smile on the corner of his lips, he raised Chu Ci''s hand and walked forward with Chu Ci. After dinner, Chu Ci glanced at his watch, planning to part ways with the person in front of him. Yue Ze spoke first, "Don''t plan to go to school tomorrow?" Chu Ci was dumbfounded by the question, and her long, fan-like eyelashes flickered, and then reacted, only to give a loud answer. Looking at Chu Ci, the color of Yue Ze''s eyes became darker and darker. Finally, he couldn''t help but blurt out what he wanted to say, "I will go to school tomorrow. I will continue to ask you to eat ice cream." After saying this, both Chu Ci and Yue Ze were taken aback. Yue Ze''s fingertips couldn''t help tightening, and his brow frowned. Obviously, I felt that what I said was a little strange. After all, ice cream, even without him, this little girl should be able to buy it and eat it herself. When he said this, it seemed that he could only buy it for her and eat it. When Yue Ze was slightly annoyed, Chu Ci couldn''t help but smiled and curled his eyes. Looking at Yue Ze over there, he nodded unexpectedly, "Okay, what you said. Oh, you can''t go wrong." Yuezes love value is +1, currently 21. Yue Ze raised his eyes suddenly and looked at the smiling little girl in front of him. He felt that he was probably a little abnormal, otherwise how to explain that such a calm person would be a little uncontrollable when he met the person in front of him. The life that feels so lazy and not paid attention to should not belong to her. As long as she speaks, there will be a momentary emptiness in his mind. As long as she has a look in her eyes, his fingertips will be itchy and a little can''t hold this cold appearance, as if there is an urgent need to do something to maintain his coldness. . However, in this indifference, it was hard to maintain, the little girl only needed a smile to instantly disintegrate his defenses. The color of the eyes under the glasses of Koshizawa became more intense. Such an idea could not help but surged in my heart. Don''t be so behaved to him, don''t listen to him like this. Otherwise, he might not be able to control his feelings of wanting to be aggressive. In the end, he just said, "The bar here is messy, go home early and don''t run there." Chu Ci blinked, but this time he was reluctant to follow his will, so he groaned. It sounds perfunctory. She said she shouldnt let her listen to her like this, but when Chu Ci really played him so perfunctorily, Yue Ze finally did not restrain him. He leaned closer, his voice was lowered, and he asked again, "I heard. No?" He was still holding his mobile phone in his hand, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand to **** his mobile phone back directly from his hand, smiled and stuck his tongue out at him, and ran out a few steps with his bag. "I know, I know, why do you like to control others so much." Chapter 1063： Bad school flower, lift 17 Then he didn''t look back, so he waved to the person behind him, "I''m going back, see you tomorrow." Yue Ze raised his brows and watched Chu Ci walk away. He laughed in a low voice, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "See you tomorrow." Early the next morning, Yue Ze arrived in the classroom at his own time. He waited until the first class, but he didn''t see Chu Ci. With the corners of his lips pressed slightly, he still looked at the exercise book in front of him with his head down. It was just a topic that he wrote quickly, but now it was a topic that he couldn''t bear. Inside his head, I couldn''t help thinking back to Chu Ci explaining to him what it was like when I saw him when I left yesterday. Yueze squeezed the corners of his lips, tightened his fingertips, and finally put his emotions aside, read the questions and started writing. Little liar. When the first class was over, when Yue Ze got up to receive the water, he heard the two girls near the door talking over there in a slightly surprised tone. Have you heard? Chu Ci also came to school today, but was called to the Academic Affairs Office because of the fight. ''fight? Really fight? She obviously looks so good. I heard that its pretty good, and knocked down the big boys in the vocational high school next door. ''what is going on? The girl had just finished asking, and before the other girl could answer, they heard an indifferent, suppressed, cold voice coming from the side, "Can I ask, what happened?" The two girls were stunned when they saw Yueze who came, and when Yueze asked again, they said everything like a bean. The reason is that when Chu Ci was transferred to school, he was attracted by the boss of a group of people in the vocational high school next door. It is normal for those people in the vocational high school next door to have a relationship. In addition to the rumors of Chu Ci, the person moved his mind. . It''s just that Chu Ci hasn''t appeared in school since she showed her two sides. The man next door couldn''t catch Chu Ci even if he wanted to. I just heard that Chu Ci had come to school yesterday, so I came early this morning to try to block people. It really made them meet. But there was arrogance over there, Chu Ci was even more arrogant, and when he didn''t agree with him, he immediately moved his hands, and then Chu Ci beat the big boys on the ground. The security guards who usually can''t catch the group of people on the opposite side can be regarded as catching the group of people who ran into the city to make trouble. Although Chu Ci was found to be faulty, but as one of the parties involved in the fight, she still took a trip to the dean''s office. It is estimated that she should be back soon. Yue Ze tightened his fingertips, set aside the cup in his hand, and then turned to go out. Only the two girls behind him looked at Yue Ze''s back and whispered. And an inattentive Chu Ci sat in the dean''s office obediently, listening to the dear''s heart-warming words, while still enduring the whistling thoughts in his mind. Chu Ci: Such a life is not happy at all. Those in the vocational high school were taken back by their parents long ago, and because of the identity behind Chu Ci, and because their sons took the initiative to look for things, even if they were beaten down, they could only apologize. And the core of what the dean said to Chu Ci is nothing more than don''t do it yourself, find a security guard, who will help her handle the matter. Chu Ci is well yes, plus this extremely deceptive face, anyhow he fooled this matter. Chapter 1064： Bad school flower, lift 18 Then, as soon as he looked up, he saw the tall and thin figure standing at the door of the teaching office. He was probably walking a little in a hurry, and his hair looked a little messy. The eyes under the glasses just matched hers. Chu Ci blinked. The dean who had been talking about a lesson over there finally stopped, and finally made a simple summary. With a big wave of his hand, Chu Ci was let go. After leaving the door of the teaching office, Chu Ci was pulled aside by Yue Ze. Chu Ci still didn''t wear a school uniform, black and white short sleeves, jeans, and a pair of black sandals. It didn''t look like he had beaten a few boys to the ground. The linen cyan hair bundled into a ball fell so down, a pair of big eyes looked at him like this, and then the corners of her lips curled up obliquely, looking a bit bad, and squinted. The little hand with that candy-colored macaron-colored nail polish lifted up and waved at him, "Morning, I came early in the morning. There is no shame, and the ice cream you said cant be shame." Yuezes love value +3, currently 24. At all, I didn''t take the previous things to heart, as if it was a commonplace meal. The color of Yue Ze''s eyes deepened, and he raised his hand to gather Chu Ci''s slipped hair to one side, his brows frivolous, and his voice low, "Fighting with others?" Chu Ci''s long eyelashes fluttered a few times, as if he hadn''t kept up with his thoughts, he responded. "In fact, I just fell them a few times. The physical fitness of the boys is too bad." Then added another sentence, "If you don''t like it, let''s not mention this topic." Seeing that Yue Ze wanted to say something more, the class bell rang suddenly, covering up Yue Ze''s words. He returned to his senses, put his hand down, turned around first, "Let''s go, go to class first." Chu Ci nodded and followed him back to the classroom. But this time when I entered the classroom, I was naturally noticed by the people in the classroom. Chu Ci didn''t care. Yue Ze was a guy who didn''t care what others thought, and he didn''t even see it. Until noon, Chu Ci seriously and assiduously spent another noon. After class was over, before Yueze came over, she put her mobile phone in a small bag, and this person in the province had another excuse to grab her mobile phone. Yue Ze saw a smile across his eyes and didn''t say much. The two left the school just like yesterday. But this time it was not as smooth as yesterday. Just a few steps after stepping out of the school gate, the two of them were blocked. Yue Ze''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then he saw the little girl beside him frowning, subconsciously blocking him behind him, and chuckled in a tone he hadn''t heard before, "What? Haven''t beaten enough? Still want to come?" Suddenly remembered that when the two met for the first time, he heard Chu Ci''s words again, and a cold light flashed across Yue Ze''s eyes, and then when he saw the handsome boy on the opposite side, he seemed to be a little helpless. Scratch your head. Suddenly bent down deeply, "I''m here to apologize to you." I''ve ignored Chu Ci, who Chabai is eager to try and wants to do it: ...what? Ignored tea white: I feel bitter, I don''t listen to my porcelain, eh. Hearing his words, Yue Ze frowned subconsciously, and wanted to pull Chu Ci back. Just listen to this person continue to speak, "My name is Liu Xin, I will let you remember this name in the future!" Chapter 1065： Bad school flower, lift 19 When Liu Xin said these words, the meaning expressed in it was already obvious. Not to mention that I heard people in the class talk about this in the morning. Yue Ze frowned slightly, the hostility around his body surged, and then disappeared instantly, his eyes drooping to hide the cold light. Before Chu Ci could speak, Yue Ze had already taken a step forward, his eyes gloomy. With a glance at the person in front of him, a very low and light sneer came from the corner of his lips, but that sneer was not heard by Liu Xin. Looking at Yue Ze in front of him, it was clear that the two men were about the same height, and Yue Ze gave people a white and bookish spirit, and Liu Xin was the kind of bullfighter who was not only playing basketball but also fighting in his high school days. Seeing that Bi Yueze is a lot darker, and also much stronger. But it was inexplicable, the breath coming from Yue Ze body made Liu Xin a little startled. I choked at what I wanted to say, and couldn''t say it anymore. Just watched the two of them basically ignored him, and then the beautiful and delicate girl was taken away by the little white face who seemed to have little strength. After the two had already walked a long distance, an annoying light flashed across his eyes, and he raised his foot to chase forward two steps. Then he paused, looking at Chu Ci''s back, he hesitated for a while, apparently remembering the scene of Chu Ci falling to the ground this morning. After such a hesitation, Chu Ci and Yue Ze had already turned a corner and disappeared at the intersection. After the person behind him was no longer visible, Yue Ze raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci next to him. He turned his head and glanced behind him, the cold arc of the corners of his lips converging. Chu Ci really didn''t take that person to heart. After the person disappeared, he didn''t say much. Yue Ze said very few words along the way, but this person is usually not a talkative person, and Chu Ci didn''t care much. Simply buy something to eat outside. Then the two of them went to the milk tea shop, and Chu Ci found a seat with sharp eyes. Putting both hands on the table, fingers painted with beautiful nail polish lightly moved a few times on the wood-colored table of the milk tea shop. He smiled with his eyes bent like this, tilted his head, and naturally directed him to buy ice cream with his eyes. Most of the discomfort in Yue Ze''s heart had disappeared when he saw Chu Ci''s appearance. Like the drizzle in spring and the cool breeze in summer, it is soft and somewhat nowhere to be found, and it makes people feel itchy for no reason, like being scratched again and again. It feels like... you have to hold this irritating little guy in your arms and rub it, so as to suppress the slightly itchy feeling on your fingertips... Yuezes love value +3, currently 27. After Yue Ze realized what he was thinking, he suddenly recovered, his pupils contracted slightly, and then he lowered his eyes to suppress the emotions in his eyes. Holding a tray, two cups of drinks, and the ice cream that Chu Ci wanted in the other hand, he walked to the table. The ice cream in his hand was already picked up by Chu Ci. With a bite, the small sharp corner on the top of the ice cream was bitten off by Chu Ci, and the two of them also took a few bites of the food Chu Ci bought before. Looks eagerly waiting for this. The corners of Yue Ze''s lips moved by Chu Ci''s appearance. Chapter 1066： Bad school flower, raise 20 high "Don''t eat well first?" Yue Ze didn''t reach out and grab the ice cream protected by the little girl this time. Just said lightly. With the dull expression on his face, he raised his slender finger to open the straw bag, then poke it into the plastic skin on the milk tea, and handed it to Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci didn''t seem to react. She opened her mouth very naturally with the straw that was handed to her lips, took a sip like this, blinked her eyes, looked a little dumbfounded, and looked up at him while holding the ice cream. Yue Ze did let out a chuckle this time, the alienation and indifference on his face faded a lot. Putting the milk tea that Chu Ci had drunk in front of her, Yue Ze sat on the seat next to her, poking a straw into the ice milk tea on her side, and took a sip. He asked for less sugar, and the not so sweet taste made him feel so unacceptable. He put the milk tea in his hand aside and watched Chu Ci finish eating the ice cream little by little. This was the beginning of a good meal. Yueze''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, looking at Chu Ci in front of him like this. He had never thought before that there would be such a person appearing, making him unable to look away, and even a little bit of her actions were affected by her. It didn''t take long to know each other clearly. Yueze thought so, couldn''t help but said, "Who was that person just now?" Chu Ci was biting the food in his hand. He glanced up at him and tilted his head. "Didn''t he say his name is Liu Xin?" She blinked and blinked, "It seems to be from the opposite school? I started to say weird things in the morning, and I won''t know the others." It is indeed her style. Yueze said nothing, "What did he say this morning?" "What can a **** say?" Chu Ci flattened his mouth, took a bite of food, and his voice was slightly ambiguous. He held his cheeks in this way, "Apart from fighting, isn''t it about dating?" After Chu Ci finished speaking so lightly, he put the last bite in his mouth, "I don''t look at his own virtues, weak chickens." The little girl''s tone was very arrogant when she said this, but because she was still chewing on something, she was still a little vague, how did she hear that the arrogance was a little removed. Yuezes love value is +1, currently 28. Yue Ze listened to her like this, looked at Chu Ci''s face, and tightened his fingertips slightly, as if thinking about something. He is a typical rationalist, accustomed to using rational thinking to look at everything around him, and his treatment of Chu Ci is full of uncertainties that puzzle him. He couldn''t help but want to reach out and see if he really touched it. After touching it, he would be able to regain his previous rationality. She was too ostentatious and just broke into his sight. It was an experience he had never felt before. Chu Ci sucked two mouthfuls of milk tea, poke the straw to the bottom, and sucked up the pearl at the bottom of the cup. The pearl had just reached the mouth of the straw and had not entered Chu Ci''s mouth. From the side, he stretched out a hand abruptly and directly pulled out the milk tea cup that Chu Ci was holding. The pearl to the mouth flew. Chu Ci still had a mouthful of milk tea in her mouth, and several vague voices came out of her throat subconsciously, and a pair of big eyes moved a distance along the milk tea. Chapter 1067： Bad school flower, lift 21 It is to swallow the milk tea in his mouth. He straightened up dissatisfied, raised his hand to grab this person''s hand, and made a somewhat irritable voice, "What are you doing?" "I mean..." He grabbed Chu Ci''s ice milk tea in his hand. Yueze felt the cool temperature in his hands, paused, and then looked at Chu Ci and said, "Do you think I can do this?" Hearing what he said, Chu Ci was dumbfounded and his eyes blinked. This time Chu Ci was really stunned. He tilted his head and looked at the person in front of him, somewhat incomprehensible. After all, the character of Yueze in this plane is Gao Leng Xueba, Gao Ling Yi Zhi Hua, it should be difficult to be swayed by reason. But the love value of this plane grows very fast, and not only the love value grows fast, this person is also very strange, when the love value is less than 30, when the two people know only three This request came at the time of the day. Chu Ci looked at Yue Ze''s eyes that were slightly hidden under the black spectacle frames, with a familiar faint emotion in them, a little distant and cold, but also a little more helpless and soft. But obviously, this softness is not enough for him to make such a request. However, the calmness and rationality in Yue Ze''s eyes made Chu Ci somewhat understand what he was thinking now. It''s nothing more than her different place that made him a little bit wrong, and he also realized that he was wrong, so he wanted to get closer to see if there was a single solution to this strange emotion. Do you wait to get closer and get used to it, this feeling will gradually fade, after all, most humans are creatures that love the new and hate the old. Probably because of these points, this person would say such a request. Chu Ci narrowed his eyes slightly. The original round eyes with a little cute moisturizing eyes were squinted by her at this moment, and they seemed to have a little sharpness and scrutiny. It was even more of a charm that Yue Ze had never seen before. It''s just that this mood dissipated quickly. The expression on the little girl''s face looked a little weird, she stood up, walked up to him, and sat next to him. The little hand stretched directly towards him. Yueze didn''t change his face, letting Chu Ci''s hand reach over, waiting until Chu Ci''s hand touched his chin, then put his fingers together, pinching his chin and pressing down. Suddenly the two people met. Compared with the distance of a few days, they were a little too close. Then he heard Chu Ci say, "Are you sure?" Yueze''s chin tightened slightly, and although his face still had that expression on his face, he didn''t know when his already clenched fingertips still exposed his emotions. "Hey," Chu Ci''s tone sounded a little serious, "I''m picky eaters, love troubles, and don''t study well. Fighting, smoking and drinking are completely bad girls. Want to be my boyfriend, can you bear it?" This tone sounds deliberate. Yue Ze had actually noticed it, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help but pressed tightly, and his chin was pressed again on Chu Ci''s fingers holding his chin. The voice was somewhat suppressed, and I couldn''t hear what kind of emotions were behind, "How many before me?" Before him, how many people endured you? You are probably the only one, but now... Chapter 1068： Bad school flower, lift 22 "En...not yet." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and said. In fact, Yue Ze understood clearly in his heart that Chu Ci was exquisite and beautiful, and relaxed, and places like bars saw her go to that bustling area when he first saw her. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there are too many rumors about Chu Ci''s original school, and most of them are bad. It''s just that now because Chu Ci has turned here, and this look is indeed too delicate and beautiful, the voice of such gossip is weakened, at least not as blatant as before. Yue Ze didn''t answer, so she looked at Chu Ci with certainty, and then she suddenly smiled, removing her finger from his chin, "I didn''t have a boyfriend before." The original owner did not have a boyfriend before. After she came, apart from her personality, she was still as arrogant and slightly arrogant as the original owner, but basically she hadn''t touched other things. Yue Ze froze for a moment, and seemed to be slightly stunned. Chu Ci seemed to like his expression very much, her eyes narrowed again, and the corners of her lips smiled, "But since you have asked questions so sincerely, I feel pretty good about you, we can try it. " Yue Ze was regaining his senses. He felt that the temperature of his earlobe was a little high for no reason. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and he responded in a low voice, as if he could not adapt to this role. "But a good student actually wants to fall in love?" Chu Ci flicked the straw on the iced milk tea with his little finger, with his other hand propped on his chin, looked at him with his head tilted, and then suddenly moved closer. It was very close to his eyes. The two eyes met so straight, Yue Ze subconsciously stretched out his hand to support Chu Ci''s waist. It seems that this is the reaction. Yuezes love value is +1, currently 29. Chu Ci stretched out his hand, raising his hand through the lens as if he wanted to touch his eye. Knowing that she would not be able to touch it, Yueze closed his eyes subconsciously, and then heard a chuckle in his ear, "Curious mind? Huh?" The little girl''s ending sound was also soft, so squeezing the ears made him involuntarily produce a feeling that he would be pinched by this little guy. His eyes flickered, and with a serious expression on his face, he held Chu Ci''s waist and pressed her onto the chair, "Be honest, sit down." Chu Ci flattened the corners of her lips and sat down obediently. It looks like okay okay, youre new to office, listen to you. Looks very well-behaved. Yue Ze''s hand slowly retracted, and his fingertips seemed to feel the soft sensation of touching Chu Ci''s waist just now. Yue Ze, who had never experienced this feeling before, was a little at a loss, but looked at the little girl sitting obediently next to him. An unspeakable sense of satisfaction appeared in my heart again. It seemed that the faint itch in my heart had been relieved. It just seems to be a little bit... Yue Ze''s eyes changed. And now they are all his girlfriends... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise his hand in the end. So rubbed Chu Ci''s head. The little girl who rubbed Chu Ci''s hair into a fluffy, well-behaved girl was a little more confused and cute. Chapter 1069： Bad school flower, lift 23 Chu Ci''s attention was still on the phone he just took out, and suddenly he rubbed his head and looked up at him. However, he still looked calm and didn''t take his hand back. His movements seemed to rest on her head very naturally, "Will you go to class in the afternoon?" Such a sentence moved Chu Ci''s attention away. Chu Ci was still holding the cup of ice milk tea in his hand, and his little feet in black sandals slammed into the middle a few times. He lowered his head and bit the straw, looking at him with his eyes sideways. "If you don''t want to go, can you drag me away?" The look of the little girl was really pleasing, Yue Ze couldn''t help but get closer, her expression unchanged. "You can''t procrastinate, but I can hold you." Chu Ci:... Suddenly hearing this, Chu Ci choked on the ice milk tea in her mouth, and turned to look at him while coughing. With the shocked expression on Shang Chu Ci''s face, Yue Ze''s expression was quite normal, as if he didn''t say what he said just now. In the end, Chu Ci still didn''t beat this guy''s cheeky, and finally followed this guy to school. The two came in one after the other, and for two days Chu Ci, who had been skipping the course for half a month, came to class and stayed with Yueze. So to be honest, everyone is also a little curious about the relationship between the two. But Chu Ci looked like he was not very annoying, and Yue Ze kept his head down writing questions, and had no communication with Chu Ci, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to their curiosity. When school was over, the two left one after another. After a few days in a row, it was the weekend. After these few days, Yueze''s love value has slowly risen to 33. Normally, the two seem to have no relationship that is too intimate. Yueze still does his own exercises normally. Chu Ci occasionally sleeps and plays games, but never absent from class for a day. When school was over in the afternoon, the two went out of the classroom together and went to a small cake shop that Chu Ci had been optimistic about before. Yue Ze didnt have much interest in these sweets, but Chu Ci was full of interest, and because the two were in the same class, Yue Ze used the time with Chu Ci to strictly control Chu Cis living habits. There is also a daily diet. Going to the milk tea shop to eat ice cream has been excluded by Yue Ze from their lives this week. Going to the cake shop is because Chu Ci has come to class this week, so Yue Ze said it beautifully. reward. Sitting in the exquisitely decorated cake shop, Chu Ci squeezed the fork in her hand, the tip of the fork was slightly bitten by her, and there was a small cake in front of her. The little voice sounded a little depressed, "Why do I have to listen to you? ?" Then the forehead was bounced by this person. Yue Ze raised his eyes, his brows were cold, "Don''t bite the fork, be careful of scratching." There was also a small piece of cake in front of him, but he was not very interested in this kind of things. Yue Ze had only eaten a few bites and saw Chu Ci muttering dissatisfaction with his fork. The corners of Yueze''s lips were bent, and he took a small plastic knife from the side, and skillfully made a few strokes on the cake, cut it into a small bite and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci was sitting on the seat, and suddenly she was stuffed with a bite of sweet cake, she chewed twice subconsciously, her eyes brightened. "You are also delicious." Chapter 1070： Bad school flower, lift 24 Yue Ze saw Chu Ci''s little hamster in his eyes, and responded so faintly, and then raised his hand to put a piece of cake into Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci squinted his eyes and chewed, and finally ate the two little cakes into his stomach under Yue Ze''s connivance. The small expression looked very satisfied. It was also the first time for Yueze to feel that feeding was very fun. After eating the cake, the two went out, nothing else on the weekend. As for Chu Cis attitude that he doesnt like to learn, Yue Ze didnt say anything. He just told Chu Ci in a bargaining tone. If the note he gave her before, she could remember one page in the next week. There are ice cream and cakes. After speaking, regardless of Chu Ci''s response, he raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s head again, and continued walking. The two of them were together at school and after school, and Chu Ci had no precautions against Yue Ze. Yueze naturally knew where Chu Ci lived. And since Chu Ci agreed to give the two a try, Yue Ze''s actions that originally liked to manage Chu Ci''s unhealthy habits became more blatant. Every day, she had to send Chu Ci to the door to completely prevent her from running to the bar. But now Chu Ci doesn''t go to the bar, it''s up to him to do this. The night has just begun. Chu Ci was wearing a black and white sportswear, still short-sleeved shorts, and those two white and tender legs were so exposed. Wearing a pair of white canvas shoes on his feet. I don''t know when the shoelaces were opened, and the little girl obviously discovered it too. But I don''t know what I think. I just don''t tie it, then kick it, kick the shoelace a little bit away, and take a step away. The little girl pouted her lips slightly, but it seemed a bit cute, but this kind of action was a bit too dangerous. Not to mention that this is still on the side of the road. Yue Ze''s footsteps stopped suddenly, turning his head to look over with his eyes. Chu Ci was stunned when he realized Yue Ze''s movements, and looked up at him with blinking eyes. I just felt that this person''s face seemed a little dangerous. Chu Ci curled her lips and smiled, then raised her hand and pulled at the corner of his clothes, "What? Do you want to tie my shoes? Boyfriend." Yue Ze looked at Chu Ci''s white tender face and said nothing. Looking straight, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and bulged his cheeks, "Forget it, wait for me, myself..." Yes, it won''t be difficult for you. I haven''t finished saying this, and I haven''t had time to bend down. Chu Ci only felt the clear and clean breath on his body approaching in a straight line, and then a hand was wrapped around her waist like this. Holding her waist like this, she pressed hard. Chu Ci lifted his feet into the air and was startled, and subconsciously raised his hand on his shoulder. Then he was hugged to the guardrail next to him. That is the guardrail of the green belt. Because I was afraid that someone would step on it, it was set a little high, like a horizontal bar. Chu Ci sat up and lowered his head just to see Yue Ze''s soft top of hair. "Help." His voice is still faint. But I don''t know if it was Chu Ci''s illusion. I always felt that this person''s hands seemed to have rubbed the skin on her legs unconsciously, and his fingers touched slightly deliberately. But his face was still serious. Chapter 1071： Bad school flower, 25 high But the place where he rubbed his fingertips felt indescribable, a little numb. This kind of touch made Chu Ci shrink back. But it was just a movement, but the person was holding his waist again, his hands were a little hot, and the temperature spread through the thin cloth. Then he heard a slightly low voice, "Sit down, be good." This is as if she is so bad. Chu Ci flattened his lips and sat down. Hold yourself so firmly, put one hand on his shoulder and one hand on the railing. Look down and watch him bend over, because one of her hands is still on his shoulder, so his bending down looks slightly awkward, and he raises his hand to tie Chu Ci''s shoes. . Chu Ci''s white and tender thighs swayed slightly under his eyelids, and the cool and delicate touch that he had just touched remained at his fingertips. Yue Ze tied Chu Ci''s shoelaces, but still restrained Chu Ci''s movements and did not let Chu Ci come down. He lowered his eyes so slightly and looked at Chu Ci''s thighs, raising his brows in Chu Ci with doubts under his eyes. When patted his shoulder. "Can''t you wear school uniforms?" He said lightly, looking at Chu Ci''s white and tender thighs, the light in his eyes looked a little dissatisfied. It doesn''t matter if I usually look at it. After all, when I first met this little girl, the little girl was basically dressed like this. Later, he didn''t feel that something was wrong, until Chu Ci sat on the railing and held him like this, the bargain was already enough, and then he frowned slowly and felt that the shorts were really short. "No." The one who is in charge of heaven and earth, wants to manage everything, and forget about studying, now even what clothes she wears? Want to be beautiful. Chu Ci''s tender calf shook, wanted to kick him in revenge, and then gave the answer without hesitation. Then he put one hand on the railing and raised his hand to look at his nail polished hand. Unexpectedly, he suddenly raised his head just as he said this. The scent of soap and the refreshing smell on his body suddenly got close, and the two faces were a little closer. The tip of the nose touches. His dark eyes looked over, because the movement of raising his head made Chu Ci, who was sitting on the railing, sway slightly, and then subconsciously leaned forward. Once again, he raised his hand to support him, and it felt like sliding off the railing. This feeling made Chu Ci subconsciously hug his neck, and then fell to his side. Yueze could only feel Chu Ci''s soft lips rubbing against his cheeks. Just after eating sweets, the little girl had a strong smell of milk. The lips are slightly cool and soft, making people caught off guard. His pupils shrank slightly for a moment, and subconsciously embraced the crooked Chu Ci into his arms. Chu Ci originally only raised his hand to embrace him, and could stabilize his body, but now he is so embraced by this person. The whole person just fell off the railing and was directly held in his arms by this person, full of arms. Yuezes love value +4, currently 37. "Let me down." Chu Ci was held in the air like this, patted his shoulder with some discomfort, and said dissatisfiedly. The corners of Yue Ze''s unbearable lips twitched and placed Chu Ci on the ground, but the hand that was holding Chu Ci''s waist just did not let go. Chapter 1072： Bad school flower, lift 26 So naturally, he took Chu Ci''s hand. He held the cool and soft little hand in this way, Yue Ze bends the corners of his lips, and for the time being does not care about Chu Ci''s clothes. He turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci, who was walking beside him by a head shorter than himself, and his brows twitched slightly, "What''s going on this weekend?" Chu Ci shook his head and looked up at him, "As a schoolmaster, don''t you study on weekends?" But seeing Yueze raise his hand, put his big hand on her head like this, rubbed it very naturally, but said something that made people feel uncomfortable. And the tone used is still that kind of light, with a somewhat natural tone. "Students do not study well in their spare time, so they still take first place in the exam." Chu Ci:... Although she was still deeply impressed by such words when she was a good student, but now... As a bad girl even worse than the bullshit, Chu Ci rolled her eyes, and kicked his calf with her feet in white canvas shoes. Quite a bit nasty, "Student Xueba, you''re a little floating." As the one who floated, Yue Ze chuckled lightly, the low laughter was a little sultry, so it passed Chu Ci''s ears. Then of course he responded like this, still squeezing Chu Ci''s finger and squeezing it so hard, "I will give you tutoring on weekends?" Chu Ci is already accustomed to playing games, sleeping and sleeping. Although she is not repulsive of studying, but if this person said it, it would naturally not be as he wanted. The white and tender face lifted up, a pair of beautiful black eyes widened slightly, and his face was full of a kind of Listen, is this what people say? Expression. Chu Ci''s little expression made him curl his lips and smile again. The faint emotion on Yueze''s face seemed a bit more indescribable because of the successive smiles. Obviously he is still wearing a high school uniform, so sultry. Chu Ci flattened his lips and kicked him again, "I don''t want to be thrown to the ground by me over the shoulder, so I think about organizing the language. I will give you a chance to speak again." I could hear that the voice was already quite dissatisfied. Yueze glanced around. There were not many people on the road right now, and because it was still relatively hot, it was still a bit bright, except for a relatively thick tree not far in front. He didn''t answer, and took Chu Ci forward two steps quickly, pulling Chu Ci behind the tree in Chu Ci''s blank expression. Chu Ci hadn''t reacted yet, he was suddenly embraced by him. It''s not that kind of embarrassing hug, but a kind of calm, restrained hug, just so vainly that Chu Ci is in his arms. His voice was low, with a smile, and he bent down slightly, resting his head on Chu Ci''s shoulders. The hair on the forehead slipped, rubbing against Chu Ci''s cheeks, itchy, causing Chu Ci to hide aside, closing her eyes. "Why are you... so cute?" The voice was dumb, as if suppressing some kind of emotion. The emotions in Yue Ze''s eyes continued to spread where Chu Ci hadn''t seen it, and the dull colors gradually occupied his pupils. At first glance, it seemed a little dangerous. It''s like a hunter who has caught some prey. Chapter 1073： Bad school flower, lift 27 The tip of his tongue touched his fangs, and the corners of his lips still had a slight smile. But he took a slight breath, and then took a deep breath, inhaling all the sweet scent from the little girl into his nasal cavity. Originally, when he approached her, he really wanted to let his blind impulse towards her see if he got closer to her to see if it would subside. But he found that he seemed to be wrong. This feeling did not fade at all, but it became stronger and stronger over time. The desire to control her couldn''t be restrained. Reminiscent of the past week, although this little girl is not very friendly, she can be said to be very obedient to what he said. I asked him to eat first, and if he didnt play truant, he said that he had to memorize a chapter before eating ice cream, but he obediently agreed. This feeling made him a bit addicted while being novel. I am excited when I see his reflections in her pupils, and I like the breath of him on her body after hugging... Yue Ze thought so, lowered his eyes, and concealed his emotions calmly, and then he spoke when Chu Ci raised his brows and resisted. "I thought about it carefully, and what I said just now was really wrong..." His voice is low, with his usual indifference, but when you listen carefully, you can hear the smile in his words. Chu Ci pinched the corner of his clothes with one hand, and pushed his chest with the other, trying to push away this guy who had to join her on a hot day. Hearing his words, he lifted it. eye. Big eyes blinked. Obviously there is not much expression, but when looking over with such expressionlessness, it is inevitable that there will be a dull feeling. Yue Ze saw this Chu Ci in his eyes. Continue the words just now. "Should not say tutoring..." The eyes under his black spectacles shimmer slightly. "Should I say I can see you this weekend? I miss you..." When this person said these words, his expression was a little soft, probably because he hadn''t said such words before, and he would inevitably feel a little awkward when he said such words. And this expression of awkwardness entangled him, it looks a little bit...contrasting cute? "I thought you only had mathematics, physics, and chemistry in your mind..." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, still touching his chest with one hand, "I didn''t expect to talk about love?" Yue Ze didn''t answer, and raised his brows slightly. He still reached Chu Ci, just not letting Chu Ci push him away. "Get up, aren''t you hot?" Chu Ci used a little bit of strength to push him away a little bit, and then he heard him still supporting the trunk behind him, and said, "Can you?" "That''s right, can it happen?" Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips. Finally pushed this person away. Looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, Yue Ze raised his hand to support his glasses, "Do you trust me so much?" "I believe in my force." Without looking back, the little girl took out a tissue and raised her hand to wipe the fine sweat from her forehead. This body is a little afraid of heat, and for this reason, Chu Ci has not been so comfortable these days. Looking back, Yue Ze still has a faint expression on his face. Chu Ci frowned slightly, "Don''t you feel hot at all?" Why doesn''t this person sweat at all? Chapter 1074： Bad school flower, lift 28 Yue Ze watched Chu Ci''s movements, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked straight at the little girl in front of him. The meaning of the words was a little unclear, "No, I think... it''s still a bit hot." The final voice was extremely low, Chu Ci did not hear clearly, but did not delve into it, Yue Ze just sent Chu Ci home. After agreeing on a time for the weekend, Yueze turned and left. The weekend is here. The doorbell of Chu Ci''s house rang on time. This person probably has some obsessive-compulsive disorder, and he strictly observes everything, saying what time he arrives is what time he arrives. Nothing is too late, not too early. Chu Ci had just woke up and opened the door with a mess of money. Yueze finally did not wear school uniforms outside the door. Today, I wore a short-sleeved dark blue plaid shirt. It was originally full of scrolls, but at the moment it has a clean feeling. He is still the pair of black-framed glasses, holding a few notebooks in his hand, and looking at the thickness, he seems to have brought all his homework. At first glance, it looks like staying here for a long time. Seeing Chu Ci wearing her pajamas, her eyes were dimly sleepy and her hair was messed up, she looked like she had fallen asleep and hadn''t awoke. Yue Ze raised his eyebrows, subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed a hand on the top of Chu Ci''s somewhat messy hair, then pushed Chu Ci inward, closing the door behind him with his backhand. A faint voice rang, "Not awake yet?" Chu Ci snorted and yawned, "No, it''s not long since I got up, but I haven''t washed it yet." Waiting for Chu Ci to wash, let Yue Ze sit on the sofa and wait for her. But when she came out of the bathroom, Yueze only left a small stack of books on the table, but she didn''t know where she went. When Chu Ci found the kitchen along the way, Yue Ze was already skilled in making simple breakfast in the kitchen. Fried eggs, milk, bread. Because Chu Ci itself is not very good at cooking, even if it is a food blogger from a certain plane before, but it is also because of frequent rollovers, so the cooking is basically not touched without touching it. So there are few ingredients at home. There is not much room left for Yue Ze to play. When Yueze noticed the sound of the door and turned his head and looked back, he saw the already washed, white and tender little girl wearing pink rabbit ice silk short-sleeved short-sleeved pajamas, staring at herself eagerly at the door. There seems to be a few words engraved on the small forehead-although I don''t know how to cook, I can eat! With the spatula in his hand, Yue Ze put down the pot, freed up a hand, and waved at Chu Ci, "Come here." Chu Ci walked out from behind the door, walked up to him like this, poked his head and glanced into the pot. After seeing the golden fried egg, his eyes lit up clearly. Yue Ze gave a low laugh, found a plate and prepared everything, and let Chu Ci take it out by himself. On the other hand, he spread two slices of bread with jam at random, and walked out behind Chu Ci. "Have you not eaten breakfast?" Chu Ci took a bite of the omelette that tasted just right, and Chu Ci took a sip of his carefully warmed milk, sat on the sofa, and looked up at him. I saw this man walking out of the kitchen with a slice of bread in his hand. "Eat a bit, you can just eat yours." Yue Ze said so, tearing a small piece of bread dipped in jam in his hand, and passing it to Chu Ci''s mouth with a faint voice. Probably it''s a habit to accept this person''s feeding these days. Chapter 1075： Bad school flower, hold high 29 Chu Ci didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, so she opened her mouth like this, and wailed the piece of bread covered with jam that he tore off and took it from his fingertips. It''s like a small animal looking for food. The hair scattered on the back looks a little fluffy, and it is quite cute when doing such things. So even if Chu Ci''s lips didn''t touch his fingertips, the pad of his index finger and thumb could not help but rub it so slightly. It relieves the itchiness of the fingertips. Yuezes love value +2, currently 39. Of course, Chu Ci didn''t know what Yue Ze was in. He happily took the food in his hand, then swallowed it, chewing with his cheeks, and put a bite of fried egg in his mouth, looking really hungry. Yue Ze raised his eyes and glanced at his watch. It was already ten o''clock in the morning, and the little girl''s work and rest did not seem to be very regular. He picked up the milk next to Chu Ci and handed it to Chu Cis lips, watching Chu Ci take a sip, then he put down the milk cup in his hand and sat on the sofa next to Chu Ci, tearing off a piece of bread from time to time. Vote to Chu Ci. Looking at Chu Ci''s simple breakfast, it was quite cheerful. Yueze only felt that her indifference to others could not be used on her. In about a few seconds, he can break the power. After feeding the toast in his hand, he still sat upright, watching Chu Ci finish eating those things, and sipping the milk while holding the milk cup, with a thoughtful light in his eyes. "I should bring you something else to eat when I come." He really didn''t expect that before, he waited until Chu Ci opened the door and looked at Chu Ci''s state of not waking up, and he had some reaction. Because after getting along with Chu Ci, he felt that this little girl was a little too obedient, so he really forgot that Chu Ci might not get up early. Chu Ci cleaned up the plates on the table, and blinked after hearing the words, "It''s okay, you can bring it next time." It looks like I don''t pick it. These words made Yue Ze pause slightly, and then he saw Chu Porcelain entering Chu Porcelain with plates and cups. Looking at Chu Ci''s back, Yue Ze''s eyes were still slightly startled. After Chu Ci''s figure disappeared behind the kitchen door, he raised his hand and pressed his temple with the knuckles of his fingers, and then a smile appeared in his eyes. Come. Next time, he didn''t say anything. The little girl has already made an appointment for him next time? After a long time, he put down the hand that slightly blocked his eyes by pressing his temples, his expression had returned to the previous state, but there was still a slight smile in his eyes. Really...what should I do? Obviously Chu Ci didn''t say anything, but he just felt...a bit sweet. Yuezes love value is +1, currently 40. When Chu Ci brought a drink to Yue Ze, Yue Ze began to look at the things he had brought. Chu Ci took the time to take a glance, and from the question types above, it could be seen that these materials are probably preparing for the competition. After taking a look, Chu Ci diverted his gaze without any interest, turned on the phone, and played the above shootout games. After playing for about an hour, Yue Ze next to him just finished a test and raised his eyes. Chapter 1076： Bad school flower, raise 30 high It just happened to see Chu Ci''s eyes shining. Looking at the screen of the phone like this, he was so happy that he was so happy that he didn''t give him a boyfriend. Yue Ze paused, raised his brows, and narrowed his eyes. Glancing at Chu Ci''s mobile phone screen. He watched Chu Ci play this game several times, and he also played it with other boys who sneaked their mobile phones to school. Usually, he doesn''t feel much, but now he is a little bit dissatisfied. For he was watching her intently, and from time to time he gave her water or something, while she was focused on the game, not dissatisfied with him at all. Chu Ci wears a short-sleeved shirt-style ice silk short-sleeved pajamas. The straight small neckline is a little low. The black skull on the upper collarbone is particularly conspicuous against the pink pajamas fabric and her white skin. Yue Ze did not continue to write the question, but turned the black gel pen in his hand, looking at Chu Ci''s collarbone, the expression in his eyes was slightly dangerous. In other words, there is some dissatisfaction in my heart... That was Chu Ci''s past that he didn''t know. Although it made him very unhappy, it was a real existence, just like this tattoo. The corners of Yueze''s lips were slightly pressed, and the pen in his hand was thrown aside, then he got up and sat next to Chu Ci, and pulled back the crooked little girl. Chu Ci glanced at him during his free time in the game, "What''s wrong? Have you finished the questions?" Yue Ze replied dullly, his eyes still falling on Chu Ci''s collarbone. After a long time waiting for him to speak, Chu Ci didn''t ask any more, but naturally leaned against him, found a comfortable position, and continued to play the game. Then Yue Ze said casually, "What is on the collarbone? Is it a tattoo?" "En?" This was a bit sudden, and the topic jumped a bit quickly. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at the mark on his collarbone, blinked and said, "Tattoo stickers, the kind that can be erased. " On the contrary, Yue Ze was slightly taken aback by this answer. Chu Ci just finished the game, throwing his hand to the side, and leaning up with a smile, turning to hold Yue Ze, and then the white and tender face leaned closer, "What? Now I have to worry about what I put on my body. La?" Her breath fell, the distance was a little closer, and the posture of the two was a little subtle. Yue Ze raised his hand to support Chu Ci''s waist, raised his other hand, and rubbed Chu Ci''s collarbone forcefully. In less than half a minute, the black skull had a small corner wiped off by him. I was inexplicably unhappy for a long while, but realized that I was really blind and unhappy Yueze:... Seeing Chu Ci''s smile, that little face became more and more sly. The corners of Yue Ze''s lips twitched, and then raised his hand. The big hand covered Chu Ci''s cheeks all at once, and pressed the little girl who had gotten too close back. His gaze fell slightly uncomfortably elsewhere, just on Chu Ci''s phone. A certain account on the game page kept sending messages to Yue Ze calmly. Chu Ci only felt that his eyes were dark, and his dry and warm palms covered her face like this. Before struggling away, he heard this person''s voice coming over. I can''t hear any emotions. "Playing games with other brothers behind my back? Huh?" Chapter 1077： Bad school flower, lift 31 Chu Ci:... Before Chu Ci could say anything, he heard this man sneer coldly, picked up Chu Ci''s phone, and threw it to the other corner of the sofa. The phone made a muffled noise when it hit the sofa. It''s as if this person is sulking now. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and the bottom of his eyes was a little confused, and he stood up. Where did the little brother come from? However, this person had already prepared. When Chu Ci got up, he had already propped up and stood in front of Chu Ci, and then he took Chu Ci into his arms without any difficulty. "Don''t explain to me?" Holding the little girl in his arms like this, Yue Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. He is still here, someone wants to pry the corner? When his boyfriend doesn''t exist? Although his boyfriend took office only a few days. "Where did the little brother come from? What did you see?" Chu Ci struggled with dissatisfaction, and struggling out of his embrace, reaching for the mobile phone that was thrown away by him. . Chu Ci''s waist was held in his arms by this person, and Yue Ze didn''t use too much force, just so vainly controlling Chu Ci. Let Chu Ci leaned forward and picked up the phone that he threw aside. The game screen continued, and Chu Ci also saw the game screen that Yue Ze saw just now. Just after playing a round, several people in the team sent her a row of messages. This group of people seems to be in a dormitory, and they are a little excited when they match up with a girl. Girl! It''s a girl! The girl is amazing! Do you want to continue playing together? There are many little brothers here. Im inviting you to invite you, is the girl coming? There was an accident before this game because of the gender relationship, so after the official real-name authentication, the gender in this game is either hidden, or only the one you authenticated can be displayed. So basically it shows that it is a girl, there is an 80 to 90% possibility that it is a girl. It was also because Chu Ci had a good consciousness and was able to play very quickly no matter what game it was, so it immediately aroused their great interest. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and then his body was pulled back by this person, and he hugged him again. Compared with the previous restraint, this person''s embrace was a bit dissatisfied this time, and he used a little more strength, but he was still calmer. Chu Ci held the phone and raised his brow to look at him, "Jealous?" He didn''t speak, his eyes looked at the phone screen, and the expression in his eyes was a little dark and dissatisfied. Seeing that he was not answering, she dared to take this bit of trouble to be jealous with her, Chu Ci bulged her cheeks and pressed her hand to press him on the sofa. The chin was raised, with a sense of pride, then he raised his hand and took off the man''s glasses. He struggled slightly, and finally the hair on his forehead was messy, so Chu Ci took off the black-rimmed glasses. Without the cover of glasses, this person''s slightly sharp and cold eyebrows were directly exposed. His originally beautiful, bookish face, with a sense of coldness and wickedness, suddenly suppressed the bookish breath, just frowning and looking at Chu Ci, he seemed to be somewhat deterrent. force. It''s just that his appearance is usually hidden under the glasses, and no one else has seen it. Chapter 1078： Bad school flower, lift 32 Chu Ci blinked and moved closer, carefully observing his face. It was originally some hot weather, the two of them got together like this, it was even more scorching, and the breath of the two was intertwined. The sweetness of the pastry and the smell of clean soap are constantly mixed. Yue Ze calmly raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci''s eyes, and finally raised his hand to **** his glasses back from Chu Ci''s hand. But he didn''t carry it in his hand, because he was pressed by Chu Ci on the sofa, this man raised his other hand, took Chu Ci''s waist, and smoothly moved Chu Ci into his arms. Let Chu Ci fall into his arms. Then the faint voice rang, "Little brother is good-looking, or am I good-looking?" Chu Ci found a more comfortable position on his chest, and then heard such a sentence. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitched again, "That was a teammate who was randomly matched in the last round. You also eat this kind of jealousy?" Yue Ze still looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down, meaning it was obvious that he knew that it was a random match teammate, but I still need to know the answer. Well said Kao Ling Yi Zhi Hua, why are you such annoying? Chu Cimo raised his hand and tugged at his clothes, letting him let go to get up. "Tell them you have a boyfriend." Yue Ze didn''t let go, his voice was slightly muffled, and Chu Ci adjusted his posture. Immediately afterwards, I also got up slightly, embracing Chu Ci in his arms like this, letting Chu Ci sit in his arms, with his chin resting on the top of Chu Cis hair, watching Chu Ci holding the phone and raising his hand to put on the glasses. , A pair of eyes just looked up at Chu Ci''s mobile phone from the top of Chu Ci''s head. This posture made Chu Ci a little awkward, looking at the few people who were still chattering on the phone screen. Chu Ci brushed a line and sent it over. My boyfriend said, come and hook up with my little brother and meet one by one. ... ... ... Seeing those teammates quickly exit the room, the person above his head was finally satisfied with a slightly arrogant hum from his nose, still holding Chu Ci in his arms. "You are so jealous that you are totally unreasonable." Chu Ci tried to raise his head, successfully making this person''s chin move from the top of his hair to his forehead. Hearing what Chu Ci said, Yue Ze straightened up slightly, loosened Chu Ci a little, and looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down, "It just so happens that you don''t make sense, you are just a match." shameless. Chu Ci was shocked by how cheeky this person was, and then said without hesitation, "Fart!" Can she be called unreasonable if she is unreasonable? She has always said the truth! No reason is also a reason! It''s not justified. Yuezes love value +2, currently 42. Hearing the subtext in Chu Ci''s words, and looking at Chu Ci''s small face with his chin up, Yue Ze couldn''t help laughing softly, and raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s cheek. He pinched Chu Ci''s chubby cheeks and pushed them forward slightly, pouting his mouth like a little goldfish. "No swearing." Chu Ci struggled to free his face from this man''s hand, wringing his brows slightly, when he heard the man speak again, "Don''t talk to them in the future." With such a vacant hand ring around Chu Ci''s waist, he lowered his head and rubbed his cool hair against Chu Ci''s cheek. Chapter 1079： Bad school flower, lift 33 "...I''ve been pestered by you all day long, where can I take care of them?" Chu Ci immediately spoke. Then it felt like this person nodded slightly, "Yes, that''s fine." A realistic version of not being ashamed but proud. Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips when he heard the words, and then forcefully dropped one by one in his arms, raising his hand to pull his cheek, "Student Xueba, are you a bit too clingy?" Yue Ze didn''t speak, but followed Chu Ci''s heart to release Chu Ci and watched Chu Ci jump out of his arms. Facing Chu Ci''s accusation, he only curled the corner of his lips slightly. In fact, he was very clear in his heart, but even if he knew, he was still a little dissatisfied. This feeling of wanting to occupy a person is much stronger than he imagined. I just want to hear her confession, and then listen to her acting like a baby. "Isn''t it normal?" Seeing Chu Ci still staring at him, Yue Ze still kept his posture leaning on the sofa, raising his brows to answer. Chu Ci turned around and leaned back on the sofa, pressing his hands on the side of his head. The body was lowered and pressed in, and the sweet smell was blowing in his ears, "It''s nothing, I just feel disillusioned." Disillusioned? Yue Ze squinted his eyes, snorted softly, and brought out the keynote book that he had put together for Chu Ci before. "Well, we should have enough, kid." "You are the kid." Chu Ci retorted. The younger the kid chuckled and turned a page, "Okay, my big friend, you should endorse your book, otherwise there will be no ice cream next week." Chu Ci looking at the black notebook:... "Are you the devil?" Upon hearing this, Yue Ze nodded slightly with satisfaction. Yes, yes, I am. Because of the supervision of Yue Ze, Chu Ci''s grades have naturally risen so slowly without skipping classes. The teachers are very pleased with this. But the rumors between the classes got more and more spread. After all, both of them are celebrities in their grades. One is the oldest college **** in every exam, and the other is an unscrupulous girl who has made the limelight just after transfer, and is faintly named a school girl among the boys . You must know that for Chu Ci, a girl who looks obedient and a bit bad makes people feel different, and they are beautiful, they are easy to attract attention among boys. After more than a month, Yueze''s love value rose steadily, reaching 48. The two became more intimate. The Chu family basically didn''t care much about Chu Ci''s child. They just paid for the living expenses on time and didn''t say anything more. During this month or so, a simulated monthly test was conducted. Although Chu Ci was already holding down the score, the final result looked quite beautiful. When the teachers were all new to this transfer student, the rumors of Chu Ci and Yue Ze were finally known by the teachers, and they did not know who stabbed the head teacher of the experimental class. This moment is incredible. After all, Yueze is the most promising student of their level. Even if two children fall in love can drive learning, the teacher is not willing to take the risk. Moreover, the situation in their homes is very complicated. One of their parents is no longer alive, and the other is rich and powerful, but completely indifferent. Chapter 1080： Bad school flower, lift 34 No matter whose parent it was, he couldn''t call it. In the end, he could only come out in person and plan to talk to the two children. After all, these two children were able to get together, which surprised him. After all, he could believe whoever fell in love, but Yueze was the only one who didn''t believe it. After all, in the past two years, he has seen it in his eyes. Yueze has been a little cold towards everyone else. He doesn''t get along well with his classmates, let alone talk about his girlfriend. In the end, he found several people to inquire. Among the people hesitating, this is the confirmation that the two are in love. When Yue Ze was called out by the teacher alone, and before leaving, he looked at him with a slightly complicated emotion, Chu Ci almost knew what was going on. After all, Yueze has occupied the first place in the grade for a long time, and there must be some jealousy in his heart, and Yueze himself is very good-looking. Even with glasses, there are often girls who want to come over. But they were all repelled by Yue Ze''s indifference. Therefore, the exposure of the relationship between the two was expected by Chu Ci, but it was faster than expected. Yue Ze didn''t come in again after he left the classroom door. Not long after, the head teacher came to Chu Ci. In fact, only those words, those principles, and Chu Cis good family background, even if you dont study well at home, you can find a good way out, but Yueze cant do it. Yueze can only rely on himself. To sum it up, it''s probably to euphemistically tell Chu Ci not to disturb the study of his good seedling. Because of the memory of the original owner, Chu Ci is already quite skilled in dealing with teachers. No matter what the teacher says, she doesn''t care at all. She hangs her head and responds from time to time, but this perfunctory attitude is full. In the end, the teacher did not make any mistakes, and raised his hand to let Chu Ci leave. When Chu Ci left the office, there was no time to see where Yueze went. Suddenly a hand stretched out from the sealed corridor at the end, and Chu Ci pulled in. Chu Ci hasn''t reacted yet. The clean breath that this person was familiar with just invaded, pressing Chu Ci against the wall next to it all at once. Just pressing his hand against Chu Ci''s head, his eyes were heavy, his glasses didn''t know where he had put them, and those slightly sharp eyes looked over without any cover. He lowered his body and looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down, "You agree?" There was a violent voice in that voice that Chu Ci was not familiar with. At least before, Chu Ci had never felt this kind of emotion from this guy who had always been reluctant to pay attention to others. It''s so oppressive. It seemed that if she said yes, this person would pounce on her, push her down, and swallow her belly. And there is a kind of irritability and anxiety in this violence, as if to worry about something. Looking at his current love value, and then looking at the emotions on his face, Chu Ci vaguely understood what he was thinking now. Chu Ci raised his hand and grabbed his collar, blinked his eyes, tilted his head, no expression, still in the original tone, and said, "Agree with what?" "Agree to break up with me." He said word by word, as if he had ground between his teeth. Chapter 1081： Bad school flower, lift 35 high Seeing Yue Ze''s expression, Chu Ci paused, then curled his lips and smiled and moved closer to him. "Aren''t you afraid that I will delay your study? Didn''t you also feel the emotion of trying when you were dating? Why are you so excited now?" The little girl''s tone was light, and it sounded a little bit sloppy, with a taste of teasing. If it was normal, Yue Ze must be able to hear the sloppy teasing taste in Chu Ci''s words. But now, classmate Yueze is facing such a major event that he might break up with his girlfriend, and he just understands Chu Ci''s words for another meaning. It''s already afternoon, and classes are still going on. There is a utility room in this corridor with no windows. It is a bit dim, and no one comes here usually. It was so dark that people couldn''t see the expression on the other side''s face. Yue Ze''s face was a little cold and dark and dangerous. It seems to be a bit at a loss. Listening to Chu Ci''s voice, I only felt that there was another thunder in my ears. She really saw it. Originally, Yue Ze''s really had a try, maybe after getting closer, this impulsive feeling would dissipate and tell Chu Ci whether or not to try it with him. But he didn''t even think about it. During such a period of time, he was constantly sinking and falling in his emotions, and finally indulged in this emotion, and didn''t want to let go. At the first moment the teacher found him, he was not panicked, but a panic. In this relationship, he seems to be the calmest one, but in fact Chu Ci is the one who has not changed much in his mood. He is not even sure whether Chu Ci really likes him that much. Just like him, being with him is only with interesting thoughts. If you get rid of such a few sentences, you may easily let go of him. So in the end, he was the most passive. And began to fear the final possible results. Yue Ze pressed closer again, and the dark eyes looked even more dangerous. Fingers tightened, one hand was pressed against Chu Ci''s head, and the other was pressed against Chu Ci''s head, speaking in a low voice. "I will not break up, absolutely disagree." Then, before Chu Ci could speak, the breath of this person squeezed down, leaned over, covered his body, and plundered Chu Ci''s breath. Chu Ci didn''t notice and was chewed up by him. This was the first kiss between the two. Usually, this person is very abstinent, and he is quite restrained even in hugs, but at times like this, it was the first time I saw him. Yuezes love value +6, currently 54. He was obviously unskilled and a little impatient. The hand that was originally pressed against Chu Ci''s head grabbed Chu Ci''s hand and wrapped it between his neck, letting her hook his neck. The two fit tighter. That''s how the clean breath came from him. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci in front of him. His voice was hoarse, and his eyes seemed to be reddened, "Porcelain treasure..." This voice made Chu Ci tremble slightly, raised his hand to touch his slightly painful lips, and blinked his big eyes as he looked at the person in front of him. The man''s head was hanging, his hair was a little messy, and he looked a little pitiful, just rubbing against her. A pair of eyes looked straight at Chu Ci, finishing what he had always wanted to do. Chapter 1082： Bad school flower, lift 36 Yue Ze took enough advantage, and then he spoke a little weakly, with a low voice, "You didn''t agree, did you? Isn''t it okay not to break up?" It has always been cold, the old cadre-like guy said such words, a little soft, like a large humming dog, looks pitiful, and it makes people quite unbearable. The owner of the large dog raised his hand against the man''s chest and pushed him forward, warning in a low voice, "This is still in school. Don''t give me an inch." Yue Ze was dissatisfied with such a response, tightening his fingertips slightly, and he moved forward, not letting go of Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his eyes and saw that his eyes flickered at the moment, and the corners of his lips were slightly pressed. He looked a bit nervous. The person who had always been unmoved looked a little bit stunned, waiting as if waiting for the judgment. Yourself. But Chu Ci couldn''t help it with the evil taste in his heart. He blinked his eyes and raised his lips. The beautiful white tiger teeth were looming between his lips, very cute, and he deliberately said, "Anyway, you didn''t lose heart..." what is this? Wife chasing crematorium? Yue Ze pursed his lips and bowed his head. Before Chu Ci finished speaking, the man lowered his head and took another bite. Then the culprit raised his eyes again after the bite, waiting for Chu Ci to speak again. Chu Ci:... So what is the point of this person stopping here and asking her? This person obviously didn''t accept any other answers except the one he wanted. Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, obviously with such a violent mood, but stopped at this moment, it seemed to be a bit quiet again, just standing there, because he was so close, he could see his thick eyelashes. The fan-shaped shadow under his eyelids concealed the emotions under his eyes. It seems pitiful for no reason. And this guy obviously just bit someone. And it hurt. Chu Ci licked the corner of his lips, "Enough is enough, you, you dont want to think about it, if I agree, can you still approach me? Then he dared to gnaw at me like a bun. If I want to break up with you, I guess you should have been lying on the ground by this time." Yue Ze was dazed, his eyelids lifted, and looking at Chu Ci in front of him like this, his always calm brain finally resumed functioning after the panic just now. Yuezes love value +6, currently 60. He was also stunned for a few seconds, watching Chu Ci curl his lips to look at him, and finally heard the joke in Chu Ci''s words, and then lowered his head and hugged Chu Ci fiercely. In his arms. The original restraint didn''t know where to throw it, and Chu Ci was a little bit painful in the embrace. With his head hanging down, the tip of his cool nose rubbed against Chu Ci''s neck so that Chu Ci''s hair was itchy. After a while, the man said, "You are too much." And as soon as you speak, you are accusing. "You are too much." Chu Ci raised his hand and patted him on the back. Unlike his warm gesture, Chu Ci refuted it without hesitation. Yue Ze paused, then replied in a low voice, and replied in a compromising voice, "Well, I was too much." Then he hugged Chu Ci tighter. It was he who simply treated his feelings for her as a question too much, and he didn''t even have a little confidence, so he dared to try it. Until now, he felt how nervous he was with the answer that he thought was flirty. . Not at all what he had imagined before, she was never the only simple solution he could calculate. Such a person is unwilling to tolerate loss after possessing it. Chapter 1083： Bad school flower, lift 37 At this moment, her heart was clamoring for possession, monopolization, and she didn''t want anyone else or anything to distract her. I don''t know when exactly, that kind of temptation has become this kind of stormy mood. Keep him tense all the time, and will not relax at all. But this tension will cause problems. The beginning of the two was too casual, the acquaintance was too short, and both were the kind of people whose attitudes were not easy to be seen by each other. When he didn''t have any emotion on his face, he was actually observing Chu Ci, and Chu Ci did not change him much from the beginning to now. She said she was a bad girl, but with him, she was very good and obedient, muttering in her mouth, as if she liked to make a child''s temper, but he was actually the one who was accommodated. So there was an unspeakable awkwardness in my heart, and I didn''t know what was wrong, but it just felt a little strange. Until now, the two people''s affairs were uncovered by others, under the premise that he really seemed to lose her. The string that had been tight at last seemed to be broken all at once, and the feeling of losing control made him a little unbearable. Only after the teacher had finished talking, stood here silently thinking, watching Chu Ci being called into the office, and then every minute and every second was suffering. The heart seemed to be smashed on the coal fire, no matter where it was, it was painful. In the end, he gave up his calmness completely, and at the moment Chu Ci appeared in his sight, he pulled Chu Ci to his side. I completely lost my previous sensibility, so some irritable questions. But it became clearer and clearer in his heart that he could not accept the loss. "So anxious?" Chu Ci squinted his eyes and raised his brows slightly. He approached his face deliberately, and gently touched his chin. Yue Ze didn''t move, still holding the Chu Ci circle in his arms. At this moment, he was full of possessiveness, and with a feeling that Chu Ci couldn''t tell. It looks dangerous. But it is probably a relationship that has returned to reason, so the originally impervious embrace at least left Chu Ci room for activity at this moment. Yuezes love value +5, currently 65. Feeling the breath of Chu Ci, Yue Ze lowered his eyes, with long eyelashes drooping, looking at Chu Ci in his arms, and then faintly responded. "Anxious, I''m almost anxious." Looking at Chu Ci''s smiling face, he hugged Chu Ci tighter, his voice lowered, and said, "I thought, I was going to be abandoned..." Thinking that she had proposed the association with a try, she probably didn''t care much about it. It may be used as a seasoning agent for the transition period when she transfers to school, so she can easily let go of his hand. He fears. He was terrified of this. "So you are here to stop me? If you can''t think about it, you just force me to say the answer you want?" Obviously thinking of the exchange between the two just now, the corners of Chu Ci''s lips bend slightly, looking a bit helpless. This matter... it seems that he is indeed wrong. Yue Ze thought so, lowered his eyes, pursed the corners of his lips, suppressing the emotions in his eyes. With Chu Ci in his arms, standing here faintly, his eyes drooping quietly, again brought a pitiful smell. Chapter 1084： Bad school flower, lift 38 It really looks like someone has been bullied. Chu Ci sighed lightly, the helpless smile on his lips disappeared, looking at the guy in front of him who was holding everything in his heart. No matter how worried or anxious this person was in his heart, he didn''t say anything. He just kept holding on until he couldn''t hold it, and the string was tense and broken. Then he ran over and said something like this. After finishing talking and finishing, he still looks like an innocent victim. That''s enough. Looks quite calm, why are you so awkward? Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, tilted his head and looked at him thinking. Then he staggered slightly under his slightly startled movement, and touched his cheek with his lips. With a little soothing taste. "Is there anything you can''t think of, you can''t make a fuss over there alone if you can''t figure it out." The little girl''s soft voice sounded over there. Yue Ze raised his eyes in a daze, a pair of dark eyes still staring straight at Chu Ci in front of him. Then just listen to her continue to talk, the sweet breath is very close. "You have to tell me." Seeing Yue Ze''s expression, Chu Ci couldn''t help smiling, then raised his hand and patted his cheek. The touch under my hands is too subtle, and it feels quite good, probably better than the skin of many girls. Chu Ci was originally just pacing his cheeks soothingly because his skin couldn''t help changing. With a slight pressure on his fingertips, he pulled his cheeks, and then raised his hand to pinch the tip of his nose. Because of some effort, Chu Ci pinched the tip of this man''s nose to flush. It is estimated to be painful, but this person just lowered his eyes and let her pinch without frowning, letting her come. Then he heard Chu Ci''s smiling voice ringing in his ears. "What''s going on with our university bully today? Isn''t he usually courageous? All kinds of complicated and difficult exercises have been tried out, why is he so hesitant now? Hmm?" The voice was soft, probably because of the current environment. It was not very loud. It just fell in his ears, like a kitten, like scratching his ears with paws. That''s what she said, but the most important point, she didn''t consider... Not to mention that she is not the kind of topic he usually does. Just talk about trying the answer. This matter is a kind of gambling, and he is the most daring gambler on this occasion. He has the capital and self-confidence, so he dares to let go. And even if he made a wrong bet, he just wasted a little time, there is another opportunity. But for her, he didn''t want to be this gambler, and he didn''t want to make a bet if he made a mistake. Yueze wanted to answer, but opened his mouth, and in the end he couldn''t say it. After the topic turned, he lowered his voice. This voice sounds like it is not much different from usual, but if you listen carefully, you will notice that his voice is a few degrees lower than usual. "I didn''t just block you here specifically...I''m still thinking about some other things..." It''s just that he didn''t even think that the waiting process was so tormenting, it would directly exhaust all his patience. Thinking of this, Yue Ze lowered his head, sighed, and buried his face in Chu Ci''s neck. Chapter 1085： Bad school flower, lift 39 Chu Ci couldn''t easily see his expression. The guy who was obviously too awkward was speaking again. "I didn''t tell you...Don''t you know the porcelain treasure? I''m very good." The voice was stained with softness. Chu Ci shook in an instant, with suspicion in his eyes, looking sideways at the guy who claimed to be very good and pressed her against the wall. No matter from her perspective, from the school''s perspective, or from a student''s perspective... Are you good? Sorry, I really haven''t seen this. He still smelled of reluctance, and his slightly cool nose rubbed against Chu Ci''s neck like a big dog. It seemed that he would not get up without her recognition. And now classes are about to end. Although there are few people passing by, it is in the public area anyway. This guy doesn''t know how to be anxious. Chu Ci sighed again, raised his hand to touch the back of his head, and nodded. "Okay, okay, you are good, can we get up first? And you said you were thinking about something? Where did you think of it?" When Chu Ci touched his head, this feeling was a bit like comforting a child, but Yueze, who is usually indifferent, has not tried such treatment for a long time. At this moment, he was pressed so by her soft little hand, but he didn''t feel a bit disgusted in his heart, and even flattered his soft hair to rub against Chu Ci''s palm. Yuezes love value +4, currently 69. Then he straightened up and looked at Chu Ci with deep eyes. "Although I don''t think there is any need to pay attention to what the head teacher said, I have to admit that he was right." Seeing Chu Ci''s bright eyes, Yue Ze''s eyes were dim, and he reached out and touched Chu Ci''s lips. There was a little redness and swelling from his rubbing. "En?" Chu Ci did not hide, and asked back, feeling the sensation on his lips, and subconsciously opened his mouth to bite him. Then Yue Ze swiftly avoided, his fingertips slipped, lifting Chu Ci''s chin. "You had almost everything before, but I have nothing now." A good net worth, a good face, a good school that she can have as long as she wants to. No matter what the way, no matter how it is said, it is undeniable that... She already has so much, but she chose him who still has nothing. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips, "But those are not what I want to have." Yueze smiled on his lips, but he lowered his eyes to pick up a strand of tiger thorns, and said in a low voice, "But I want to give you more and better." Your family was superior in the first half of your life, but no one was pampered. He wanted to be responsible for her superiority in the second half of her life and be pampered for the rest of her life. Chu Ci, whose voice was low, could not hear clearly, only the light under his eyes could be seen, not like the faint emotions of the past that could not attract much interest, but the excitement and excitement as if finally found some goal. But ask again, this person doesn''t say anything. Just at this time, the school bell rang, Yue Zeshun pulled Chu Ci to leave here, and returned to the class with Chu Ci. The situation of the two of them is actually understood by the people around them, and it is because the head teacher specially asked a few students who were close to the seats of the two to ask about the situation, so basically the classmates knew that their affairs should be exposed. Up. Chapter 1086： Bad school flower, lift 40 high So seeing the two of them entering the classroom door together, the expressions of the classmates looked a little strange. Chu Ci didn''t say much, walked back to his seat and sat down. Just as soon as I sat down, I heard someone over there whispered a little bit of yin and yang, "Isn''t it just how much money you have at home, the school won''t dare to control it? It''s really dark." Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, turned his head to look aside, and then happened to meet the eyes of a girl with spectacles and small freckles on her face. She didn''t seem to expect Chu Ci to look at it this way, she was taken aback for a moment, and then lowered her head in a panic. In fact, most of the classmates Chu Ci didn''t know much about him, but he still had some impressions of him. This person is the end of the crane in Class I. He usually studies very hard, but he is only admitted to the experimental class and cannot move forward. Normally, I often run to the office. The teachers are doing their best for such a diligent child who does not have much grades, but it is already a semester and there is not much improvement. I usually said it many times in the class, but this time Chu Ci made a lot of progress in the monthly test, and it was used to compare with this person. So Chu Ci has some impressions. Chu Ci raised his hand and lit his chin, and blinked at this person. Seeing the smell of guilty conscience gradually revealed on her face, Chu Ci didn''t do anything, and looked away so faintly. She could feel the faint jealousy in the eyes of this person falling on her. But to be honest, telling the teacher about falling in love does not have much impact on them. It''s a little troublesome at best. And in the end, the teacher will know that it''s just a little earlier. So Chu Ci didn''t even think about arguing with this person, as long as she didn''t commit anything to her again. Chu Ci thought so, tapped his fingertips on the table twice and yawned. Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone from his schoolbag, he looked up and saw Yue Ze''s eyes look over. . Chu Ci''s fingertips paused slightly, and his cheeks bulged. Housekeeper, are you? No matter what. Then, he slumped his lips, still pulled out the phone, and opened the game. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Yue Ze raised his brows lightly, laughed low, lowered his eyes, and continued to look at the textbook on the desktop. Everyone in the classroom couldnt help but look at Chu Ci and then at Yue Ze. There really was nothing to tell between the two of them, and the class was about to start, and the two of them didnt have much to do with each other. When others communicate and interact, everyone is taking back their curious gazes. And this thing that everyone thought would make a big noise, it was so light and fluttering without any splashes. After all, they are already adults, and the head teacher can only give one advice, and this is the case in one or two homes. As for the violation of school rules, if you are to give a punishment, this punishment will be given to Yueze. This is a standard good student, even if it is a relationship, the scores still occupy the first place in the entrance examination. If it is really left to him This file, the class teacher feels painful, if you say that if you give it to Chu Ci, the class teacher is really afraid. He can only secretly favor these two people. Only when he sees Yue Ze getting more and more diligent in class, can he relax his breath. Chapter 1087： Bad school flower, lift 41 Let''s look at Chu Ci''s better performance. Secretly advised himself that if the two are really able to promote each other when they fall in love, he will open one eye and close the other. After that, after I talked to the two for a few times, things passed temporarily. After that, the weather gradually became colder, and it was close to the end of a semester, and Yue Ze became more and more busy. Because before the beginning of the next semester, there is a large-scale competition in China, covering the three subjects of mathematics, physics and chemistry, and Yueze probably wanted to send him, and recently has been studying math competition questions. When he was busy, Chu Ci was a bit idle and boring. In the end, he simply studied the problem types with him, but Chu Ci did not study mathematics, but chemistry. The original owner hadn''t studied well, but among all his grades, he was more sensitive to the subject of chemistry than ordinary subjects. Since the improvement of such high grades at once is a bit conspicuous, it is better to start from one aspect alone. Chu Ci thinks this way. After talking to Yue Ze, some of the guys who were housekeepers in charge of heaven and earth finally have a new reason to tell Chu Ci not to play games, but to study with him. . Of course, the most direct reason for not wanting Chu Ci to play the game was the teammates who were matched immediately in the game. In fact, it is quite normal to make a few jokes on the Internet, but a certain university bully just doesn''t please the eye and dislikes Chu Ci playing games with other people. But he himself is inexplicably hard at the game, and the competition is nearing recently. Although he felt that there was no problem in the past, he now has a goal to fight for. It is even harder. Chu Ci rarely proposed to study these topics with him, he naturally couldn''t be more welcome. However, he did not expect that Chu Ci''s talent in chemistry seemed not so high, which made him faintly produce a kind of, it seems that even if Chu Ci is not dependent on the home environment, he can rely on this discipline to compete A good result was obtained. If the grades are outstanding, then it is naturally a good university. Moreover, from selfishness, Yue Ze also hoped that Chu Ci would rely on his own ability to walk with him all the way. He slapped all the rumors in the past that he wanted theory. His little girl has always been the best. At this moment, Yue Ze''s love value has risen to 74. Because of Chu Ci''s recent seriousness, it was in the eyes of the teacher. Especially Chu Ci''s recent rapid improvement in chemistry performance has reached the top position in the level department, and learned that Chu Ci wants to participate in the chemistry competition. In the afternoon, the chemistry teacher left Chu Ci, intending to talk to Chu Ci about the chemistry competition and teach Chu Ci some key questions. Before Chu Ci went to the office, she sent herself to wait for her boyfriend to grab her daily limited dessert from the milk tea shop. After he got it, he waited for him at the school gate, and then went to the office with his bag. As he walked, he didn''t forget to turn his head and wave his hand to make him move faster. Yue Ze looked at Chu Ci''s slightly hopping pace and the skillful gesture of sending people, and gave a helpless chuckle, with a bit of pampering in his eyes. Well, thats right, this is a pro-girlfriend. Chapter 1088： Bad school flower, lift high 42 Yueze is usually indifferent and does not talk to others, and coupled with the scores that are out of reach of everyone, even in the eyes of the experimental class, he dare not get too close. If his expression is seen by others at this moment, it is estimated that he will Surprised not. But only in a moment, Yue Ze converged this expression, carrying a black schoolbag, and carrying a bag in his hand. The tall and thin one stood there, with a dull expression on his face, a cold and abstinent face. But his eyes were on the little figure that always followed to the office. Waiting until Chu Ci''s back disappeared in the office, he faintly retracted his gaze, and lowered his eyes to look at the off-white packet in his hand. The corners of his lips twitched. Gee... why is it so cute? I couldn''t help thinking like this in my heart, but turned around, stepped faster towards the school gate. Although my girlfriend is really cute, but if he gets angry, it''s not good enough. She has been eyeing the limited edition desserts of the milk tea shop outside for several days. I have been good these days. I have done all the topics that should be done, and have memorized all the things that should be memorized. I just waited eagerly for the dessert. Can''t let her really make her temper and show it to herself? It''s a small thing to have a temper, and after she finishes her temper, she can''t stand it. The weather was already cold, but Yueze didn''t wear much. He took off his school uniform jacket before it was too hot. At this moment, he rarely wears school uniform in school. She was wearing a black shirt, and the white buttons were neatly buttoned to the top, and even the buttons on the sleeves were well buttoned. The teenager is tall and thin, wearing such a shirt, which is different from the usual bloated school uniform. Such a simple black shirt also makes him wear a bit of honor and abstinence. It was a bit conspicuous at first, but now it is even more conspicuous. Perceiving the gazes of the people around him, Yue Ze couldn''t help but frown slightly, walking faster. And not far from the vocational high school, a group of people came out from the school gate. There are about three or five, each with hair dyed in a variety of colors, and dressed in a haughty manner, looking a little idle. Yue Ze didn''t see them, but that didn''t mean that those people didn''t see Yue Ze. On the contrary, Yue Ze was a bit conspicuous among the crowd, and several people saw it almost at a glance. The leader raised his hand to elbow the person next to him, raised his eyebrows, and pointed at Yue Ze, "Look at that person, is it the one the boss said was with his goddess?" The person next to him looked at that person''s line of sight and made a careful identification, "I look like it, but we have only met him a few times, and we may admit it wrong." "Acknowledgement, just block the question." The man immediately spoke, raising his foot and walking towards Yue Ze. Obviously, he is quite adept at blocking people. The few people were just the little brothers who had been with Liu Xin before, who had been cleaned up by Chu Ci before. Later, I heard Liu Xin talk about Yue Ze who was with Chu Ci. I''ve seen a few far away before, but Chu Ci is by his side. After Liu Xin''s physical fitness reached the standard, he said that he should exercise himself well, and finally he was arranged into the team by his family. This is how few people are doing nothing. Seeing that Yue Ze is alone at the moment, they are naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity. In their eyes, this is just a little boy who can only read. Where is their boss? Just flinched. Chapter 1089： Bad school flower, lift 43 I don''t know why these little girls always like this type. In particular, his own boss has been fighting and losing, and he said he should continue to improve himself, and finally went to the team. So the few people who usually followed Liu Xin before and after they ran just so idle. Seeing Yue Ze at the moment, thinking of Chu Ci again, and then looking at Yue Ze''s appearance, how do you feel that you are making trouble for your boss. I really don''t know why such a weak boy likes a girl. Even that sturdy Chu Ci was planted under this kind of boy. Thinking of this, the few people couldn''t help speeding up their pace, and the three directly surrounded Yue Ze from the side. Yue Ze''s pace was forced to stop, his brows frowned slightly, and he looked at the few hanging people in front of him. After turning around, I wanted to pass these people by mistake. It''s just that these few people followed closely, and the headed one smiled a little badly, raising his hand to put his hand on Yue Ze''s shoulder. Yue Ze took a step back, a cold color on his originally faint face, this was the only way to raise his eyes, and cast a cold look at these people, making the person''s attempt to catch up with it to no avail. "Something?" The young boy''s low and slightly hoarse voice rang, so he raised his brows and looked at the people in front of him with his eyes sideways. Such an attitude made the faces of the few people standing in front of Yueze sink slightly, but the headed person still smiled, and took two steps forward, his brows raised slightly, and his breath flowed. "Dude, have a chat?" Yueze glanced at the place of the milk tea shop, and faced these people with a bit of impatient emotion. It was only because they had come out of the classroom late, and now they were stopped by so many people. Probably it should not be able to keep up with the limited desserts offered by the milk tea shop. There was a dilemma in Yue Ze''s eyes, he glanced at the three people in front of him, then glanced at the front, squinted his eyes, and thought through his eyes, and looked at the few people in front of him calmly. Then he didn''t say much, and followed the steps of these people, walking to the small alley next to him. Seeing that Yue Ze was so acquainted, these people looked at each other and surrounded Yue Ze. But this picture looks like it''s a fault. The surrounding students who came out from the gate of City No. 1 Middle School knew Yue Ze well, after all, they were considered to be the current figures in their school. Seeing that such a good student as Yueze had gone with a few sluggish gangsters, although I felt something was wrong, the students who went to school in the City No. 1 Middle School still didn''t dare to provoke these little gangsters who were fighting all day in the vocational high school. In the end, I could only watch Yue Ze being taken away by the three people. When Chu Ci came out of the school holding a pile of competition requirements and exercises given by the chemistry teacher, and was about to go to the milk tea shop, there was a voice calling Chu Ci to stop. Chu Ci turned his head and looked over, and saw two girls holding a cup of milk tea in their hands, with a somewhat hesitant expression, and they looked a little afraid of her. Chu Ci paused the two hesitant expressions, tilted his head, and blinked. She slipped down the whiter linen cyan hair she lined. "Is there anything wrong?" The girl is petite and petite. She is wearing a light-colored sweater and jeans, her hair is pulled up, and she looks good with a smile. Chapter 1090： Bad school flower, lift 44 If we get rid of the rumors of Chu Ci that were scary to good students in the past, just looking at Chu Ci''s appearance will really make the heart tremble in the cute people. But the radian of the corners of the lips and the slightly ostentatious aura show that this is not an annoying person. The two hesitated, watching Chu Ci blinking, tilting his head and looking at themselves with doubts, thinking about the relationship between Chu Ci and Yue Ze they had heard before, and finally they said, "We just saw Yueze was taken over there by some vocational high school students. I don''t know what to do." But it''s definitely not a good thing. Those people looked fierce. They were among them when the vocational high school was fighting. Of course, not everyone in vocational high schools is like this, but there are a lot of people in it. Compared with ordinary schools, it is much more chaotic, and the management of the school is relatively loose. I just dont know what the leaders of the City No. 1 Middle School thought, but they actually built the No. 1 Middle School next to the vocational high school. The girls were worried, and Chu Ci frowned, "When?" "It was about ten minutes ago. I haven''t watched them come out there. We were hesitating to tell the security guard...Since you are here, we will go home first." Chu Ci nodded, raised his hand and waved at these people. The nails painted before were already faded, but now Chu Ci''s hands are replaced with starry sky-colored nails, which look extraordinarily beautiful. Each angle reflects a different color. "Well, you guys go back, I''ll take a look, thank you." "You''re welcome." The two girls breathed a sigh of relief as Chu Ci trot hurriedly towards the small alley, and instantly relieved their heart. It is really amazing to say that Chu Ci calmed down the feeling of hesitating about going to the teacher just now in a few words. Obviously such a petite and petite person, but it is an indescribable sense of security. and "Have you seen it, did you see it? She still waved to me, Ma Ye, this can be called the existence of a school bully, why does it make me feel so cute." The girl raised her hand and poked the girl next to her, the expression on her face looked a little excited. The girl nodded in agreement. The two of them are not in the same class. Usually they dont have the chance to see Chu Ci, but occasionally they can only see one or two. It is probably because of the relationship between them. Chu Ci, a beautiful little girl who looks like a doll, not only attracts the school. The commotion of the boys inside made some girls itchy. It''s just because of the rumors, and because she was called to the faculty office for a fight before a semester, she didn''t dare to really go up and talk to Chu Ci. When they faintly learned of the relationship between Yue Ze and Chu Ci, they were also shocked. And the time goes back a few minutes ago. The sky is already cold, and the sun goes down early in the evening, and it is not as bright as before. Not to mention that in such a small alley, it looks a little dim. Yue Ze carried a small black schoolbag, a small bag of Chu porcelain in one hand, and a document in his hand. When he walked into the alley here, he stopped and turned his head to look up. Of these people. Chapter 1091： Bad school flower, lift 45 high The eyes were slightly narrowed, because the light was too dark, the three people who surrounded them did not see the dangerous light in Yue Ze''s eyes. I only heard Yue Ze speak, "What do you want to talk about?" This kid is quite calm. Several people in the vocational high school looked at each other, and they all saw this emotion in each other''s eyes. The headed person still couldn''t help taking a step forward again, his chin raised slightly, "This matter is also very simple to talk about, as long as you tell Chu Ci to break up, we will let you go, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite. And shouldnt a good student look like a good student? It seems that even the City No. 1 Middle School is very tolerant of good students who violate school rules and disciplines." "Break up with Cibao...?" Yue Ze squinted again, and the hand holding the pile of materials rubbed the paper materials slightly, and the voice sounded a lot more dangerous. Looking up and down the few people in front of him, with a thought in his eyes, the few people probably met Yueze a few times with Liu Xin, who had already left his vocational high school, but Yueze had not seen them. Originally, it was not very clear what these people were about to do. After all, the area of ??Shiyi Middle School was sometimes quite chaotic. For example, when Chu Ci started socializing before, it was because of walking around Shiyi Middle School. Those little bastards. So he didn''t think too much before, but now these few people mentioned Chu Ci, and they came out of the vocational high school, Yueze naturally thought of the disgusting expression that blocked the two faces. Guy, that sentence. My name is Liu Xin and I will let you remember me. The corners of Yueze''s lips lifted slightly, and he laughed coldly. It was originally because these people were not pleasing to the eye, but now it is even more not pleasing to the eye, and even a bit of boredom. Just after taking the oath of sovereignty, people came to make trouble one after another. He really didn''t think he had a temper, right? And in fact, he had already said that when dealing with these people, he didn''t seem to be so helpless. It''s just that his girlfriend is too sturdy and has never given him a chance to perform. Yueze slightly lifted the corners of his lips as he thought about this, "I''m not, why would you like to be polite?" This kid was quite stubborn, and was a little overwhelmed by Yue Ze''s expression and tone. The head of the guy didn''t want to go straight forward. He wanted to grab Yue Ze''s neckline and tell him exactly how he was polite. It''s just that he hadn''t had time to do everything yet, and he hadn''t even touched his hands, he suddenly felt that his wrist was being held strongly by the opponent. Then there was a rotation in front of his eyes, the brain''s reaction did not keep up, only a pain and dizziness, he was already lying on the ground when he reacted again. All of a sudden several people were quiet. Yue Ze lowered his eyes and looked at the man who was overturned to the ground, still holding the materials and Chu porcelain beige bag firmly in his hands. The free hand still kept the posture of overturning this person. Probably because all the buttons are buckled, it feels somewhat restrained. Yueze raised his hand, biting the white button of his cuff with a somewhat slow manner, and pulled his neckline casually, and also tore off the two buttons on the neckline, and raised his hand to take off his glasses. , Pressed into the pocket. The movements are not hurried and slow, giving people a sense of oppression. Chapter 1092： Bad school flower, lift 46 The guy who was full of breath and abstinence from the original book suddenly changed his appearance. Become extremely aggressive. The sharp light in those black eyes seemed to be able to transform into entities, sweeping across them with a scrutinizing emotion. Since they followed Liu Xin, several people have fought a lot of fights, big and small, and they have not been pushed to the ground at the beginning like this one. Still use this kind of attitude. Seeing Yue Ze''s face, almost all of them shrank involuntarily, and an indescribable feeling surged in their hearts. However, Yue Ze lowered his head and looked at their embarrassed appearance, and laughed so coldly. At this moment, the man lying on the ground quickly returned to his senses, and the fear of him rising in his heart made his eyes a little angry. Turning over and getting up, raised his hand to face Yue Ze as he wanted. He said an swear word, and the two attendants behind him also stepped forward to hold Yue Ze down. Yue Ze stepped back a few steps to avoid the offensive of a few people, and the free hand was raised again. The head of the person subconsciously slid to the side and threw a punch. As a result, a ray of light flashed across Yueze''s eyes. The hand that was obviously meant to hit someone stopped like this, and then his body retreated extremely cleverly, but he let his heavy punch fall on his shoulder. on. The leader was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t figure out what this person was thinking, and then saw him take his glasses out of his pocket and throw them lightly aside. Then he took two steps back, a muffled hum on his lips. As soon as the leader wanted to speak, he heard a sound of footsteps behind him, and then the two people who came with him snorted, and then his collar was caught. The man turned his head and glanced at the expression on his face which was obviously not very good, half of his face was covered with shadows. Chu Ci who didn''t know when he came here:... He stared at him, then took another look at him, looking a little weak Yue Ze. Unable to curse secretly. Damn it. What the hell? But before he could think carefully about what was going on, his body was thrown out suddenly. Then I heard Chu Ci''s soft voice ringing here, "Bullying my boyfriend while I''m not? Huh?" Ma, sister, who is bullying whom? ? ! ! The man who was hit twice within ten minutes couldn''t get up. He breathed roughly, watching the petite figure blocking Yue Ze, and after seeing Chu Ci, his body instantly moved towards Chu Ci Yue Ze who is close here. The one who was injured and bullied by others looked itchy. Fuck. Didnt it say that good students are better bullies? ? what is this? Sesame dumplings? It looks like a bully, but it''s actually black? ? He just wanted to speak when he saw Yue Ze''s cool eyes swept over, and then raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s waist, probably because of the relationship outside, and the two actions were not too intimate. However, the few people still clearly heard Yue Ze''s slightly low voice, faintly screaming pain at Chu Ci. For this person''s shameless behavior, the head of this person just wants to say. I love your uncle, the horse is shameless, it is obviously that he is good? ? It hurts when you step on a horse. Chapter 1093： Bad school flower, lift 47 But in the end, he didn''t say anything, Chu Ci obviously still had some impression of these people. After all, Chu Ci from the vocational high school didn''t have much contact with her, and the only one who fought with her this semester, she still remembered one or two. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice carried a warning, "Don''t let me meet you again next time. Have you heard?" "It''s not us, it''s him..." The man wanted to speak, and then Chu Ci raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you stop him to this place?" The corners of the man''s lips twitched, and he swallowed what he wanted to explain. Horse, I can''t explain it, they really stopped this man by riding a horse. But who would have thought of stopping such a white-faced scholar, thinking that they had no power to restrain the chicken, and as a result, he could not afford to be beaten by others, and he was also overcast and sued in advance. Where does this make sense? "It''s the ones who fought with me in the last wave, right? Tell your boss, you can do something with my boyfriend. Don''t blame me for being polite. Although my boyfriend is weak, he can''t let others bully him." This completely big sister''s declaration made Yue Ze a smile in his eyes, but the people over there choked obviously. Weak Your uncle, if he is weak, are they all rookies? And he got the boss together. If the boss comes back from the holiday and knows this situation, they must be stripped of them... It makes people desperate to think about it. Before they were desperate and continued to work hard to defend themselves, Chu Ci had already turned and left with Yue Ze who looked soft. The leader looked at their backs, paused for a long time, and then lay down on the ground. Some unlovable openings, "Fuck." When he got out of the alley, Yueze put on the glasses he picked up and threw aside the glasses, calmly buttoned the buttons on his cuffs, leaving only the two buttons on the neckline open. Watching, looking slightly embarrassed. Chu Ci took over his bag and glanced at him with raised brows, "Where did it hurt?" "Just the one on the shoulder, the others should be fine." He blinked his eyes and squeezed Chu Ci''s fingertips. Thinking of what happened just now, he spoke calmly, silently dug a hole for Liu Xin who had been pitted by the gang of two fools under his own, and asked him to jump, "Is the boss of that gang just now? Is that Liu Xin who fought with you before?" Chu Ci responded, and then felt that Yue Ze raised his hand and swept himself in his direction. He heard him speak immediately afterwards, with the taste of a complaint, "He said he wants me to break up with you..." "So you are having a good time?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, and pressed his hand firmly on the injured place. "And this is why you didn''t grab the limited edition dessert for me. reason." hiss-- Yue Ze took a cold breath. Although he avoided a little earlier, it still hurts to hit his shoulder with that force. It was even more uncomfortable to be pressed by Chu Ci at this moment. Yue Ze looked down at Chu Ci innocently, and saw the little girl twitching the corners of her lips, quite dissatisfied, "I am not blind and can''t see things." As soon as she entered the small alley at that time, Chu Ci felt the subtle emotions of something wrong. When the person was overturned to the ground, the appearance of the person who was suspicious of life made her doubt even more. Chapter 1094： Bad school flower, lift 48 At that time, they were shocked and dissatisfied when they heard Yue Ze speak. They almost wrote you, a liar, on their face. "That is to say, you are my pro-boyfriend, so I didn''t break you down." The little girl raised her chin slightly and pulled at his clothes in dissatisfaction. Being so easy to see through, the corners of Yue Ze''s lips also twitched slightly, still with a sense of innocence. "Porcelain treasure, it hurts, don''t press it." Just press. Chu Ci pressed it again. Then the body was suddenly embraced by this person. "Little villain." His low voice rang. "Big bastard!" Chu Ci refuted directly without stopping. Yue Ze only chuckled when he heard the words, and said nothing. It may have been a little late just now, and coupled with the need to deal with these people''s affairs, it must be impossible to buy it. It would be better to pretend to be so poor and make more money. But the little girl is too sensitive and very smart. From her talent for learning, as well as various aspects of learning ability, it can be seen that there are only things she doesn''t want to do, and nothing she can''t learn. As long as she wants, she can do it quickly. So it is not too surprising to see it this way. "It''s really good for myself." Chu Ci muttered, but finally let go, pulling Yue Ze straight out. "Go back and get medicine." He was obviously dissatisfied, but still remembered to give him medicine. Yueze''s eyes were smiling. Yuezes love value +4, currently 78. He glanced faintly behind him. There were no other people in the dim alley. The dark light surging in Yue Ze''s eyes was dangerous. It''s really best not to show up again and hit the girl next to him with the idea, otherwise he wouldn''t mind using their methods to solve the problem. Its not that I didnt fight it before. Finally, she was dragged back to her home by Chu Ci. Yueze has been to this apartment several times. As long as Chu Ci doesn''t want to go out on weekends, it is basically Yueze running here. The decoration layout inside is also very familiar. Putting Yueze on the sofa, Chu Ci went into the house to find the medicine cabinet. After finding it, she put the medicine box aside, and the little girl in a light-colored sweater stood in front of Yueze sitting on the sofa. Putting his hands around his chest, raising his eyebrows, he gave Yue Ze a word, "Take off." Yue Ze:... Looking at the natural little expression of Chu Ci in front of him. Yue Ze couldn''t help but chuckled, the tip of his tongue touched his canine, and he raised his hand to pull Chuci''s hand, raising his eyes, his eyes filled with innocent light. I don''t know where to throw his widowhood and coldness. The delicate skin under his hands was extremely comfortable to the touch, Yue Ze pressed the corners of his lips, playing with it calmly, and then said, "Is it... a bit too direct." There was a smile in this voice, and a smile in his eyes, so he moved Chu Ci''s fingertips. Chu Ci:... Hearing what he said, Chu Ci reacted for about two seconds, and then looked a little frizzy. Go directly to the body, pressing one leg on the sofa, one leg against the ground, and the body close to him. With a somewhat aggressive taste, he raised his hand to pull at his clothes. Yueze struggled symbolically twice, and finally leaned on the back of the sofa chair, letting Chu Ci move. Chapter 1095： Bad school flower, lift 49 high This guy still had his eyes down like a victim, his face was innocent, and he said, "Porcelain treasure, are you committing a crime?" Chu Ci, who pulled a button on Yueze''s clothes, raised his eyes and glanced at him, "What crime did I commit?" The little girl raised her eyebrows and pulled Yue Ze''s unbuttoned clothes aside, exposing his shoulders. A bruise appeared where he was hit on the shoulder. It looks scary. The boy looked down at the Chuci movement while holding his eyes down. He looked tall and thin, but he was not so thin and thin. He had everything he should have, and he looked very strong, with clear and beautiful muscles. Not too angry, not too weak. Chu Ci looked at the bruise and was not angry. He raised his hand and pressed it on his wound with some strength. He looked at him, "Well? Say, what crime did I commit?" And took out the ointment next to it, as if you were listening. Yue Ze blinked, realizing that Chu Ci now didn''t dare to provoke him, and then he suddenly bounced up. He took a sip on Chu Ci''s white and tender little face, and then fell back to the back of the chair. This was a satisfied sigh, "It was me who committed the crime..." Chu Ci stunned for a while, and listened to this guy who didn''t know when he started talking. "Porcelain treasure is so cute, it makes me want to commit a crime." There was a smile on his face when he said this, and he had just finished stealing the kiss. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and responded, and then opened the ointment package blankly, squeezed it on his hand, and used some strength to directly press on Yueze''s wound. "hiss--" Hearing his voice, Chu Ci was satisfied. With a little less force, he rubbed the bruise to Yue Ze. The living room was full of the smell of cool ointment, thick, but not unpleasant. It was also mixed with the faint sweetness of Chu Ci. I don''t know what other people think, but he just couldn''t help being a little addicted. And he was used to it, put on a faint expression, and then crazy Xiao thought about this person in his heart. Touch, hug, and hold her in your arms. Her cheeks, her lips, everything about her. And does not allow anyone else to covet it. After rubbing the injured area for him, the man still collapsed on the sofa, looking unwilling to move. The buttons were not fastened, and the clothes were wide open, so he looked up at Chu Ci. Chu Ci leaned in front of the sofa, neatly dressed, he looked a little embarrassed on the sofa so collapsed. How do you look at this feeling, how does it feel a bit subtle... Chu Ci raised his hand and pulled at his clothes, tidyed him up, took his hand, "get up." "I don''t want to get up." With a slight force on Yue Ze''s hand, he moved Chu Ci to his arms, and looked down at Chu Ci''s eyes, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and he smelled the more obvious sweetness from Chu Ci. His voice was dull and unreasonable, he poked his head, and the tip of his nose touched Chu Ci''s nose, breathing entangled. The little girl didn''t seem to react much, her eyes were slightly rounded, and she looked at him. His fingertips slid up and touched Chu Ci''s auricle, and then gently squeezed Chu Ci''s earlobe. Finally, he couldn''t help but lifted the corner of his lips and asked in a low voice. "Want to kiss you, okay?" Chapter 1096： Bad school flower, lift 50 high I didn''t feel it just now, but now, this sweet breath is right in front of him, gently fluctuating him, making him a little dry. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci''s pink lips in front of him, and the feeling became stronger. It seems that only by holding this little girl in her arms, kissing and rubbing her, can she alleviate her greed. "No." Chu Ci opened his lips and pushed him farther away, trying to make him honest. He was obviously injured and he was so dishonest. When he said this, he saw his long eyelashes tremble again, the corners of his lips curled up, and he said again, "Well? What did you say?" "I said" "I count three, then if you don''t speak, I will assume you agree." Yue Ze interrupted Chu Ci lightly, a pair of eyes still fell on Chu Ci''s lips, and then when Chu Ci blinked his eyes and wanted to speak again. He raised his hand and covered it with his warm and dry big hand, covering Chu Ci''s lips, refusing to listen to Chu Ci. Chu Ci subconsciously widened his eyes slightly, and heard him quickly count three times. It probably took at most one second. The low voice sounded sultry in his ears. "Three, two, one..." After counting, he smiled quickly, propped his head, and pressed it up, "You agree." Yuezes love value +3, currently 81. I agree with you as a ghost! "Since you have no objection, then I''m not polite..." In a tone of being a good one, he sighed so softly, and then moved up and pressed it down heavily. He changed his restrained appearance before, and Chu Ci raised his hand to push him dissatisfied. After all, Chu Ci is strong, and it doesn''t account for much cheapness, it''s just being pushed away by Chu Ci. He lay back on the sofa, sighed extremely low, raised his hand and put his knuckles against his forehead, just looking at Chu Ci. With a somewhat pitiful taste, he complained in a low voice, "Isn''t it already agreed?" you lied. Chu Ci almost laughed angrily by the person in front of him, raised his hand to twist his ears, and warned him in a low voice, "You be honest with me." He just responded with a low voice and nodded obediently, "Okay." But he didn''t let go, so he held Chu Ci''s waist and rubbed his head against Chu Ci''s neck. It was good, but not honest at all. Chu Ci raised his hand and hit the back of his hand with a snap, and this was the only way to hit this man''s hand. Then he stood up and pushed the black-hearted college bully to cook. Because Yueze has come to Chuci Apartment more often, and Yueze usually lives alone by himself, so it is not bad for cooking. So Chu Ci''s refrigerator contains a lot of fresh vegetables. The bargain is enough. I kissed and hugged, and I didn''t buy desserts for the little girl. The college bully was finally satisfied and decided to take the responsibility and feed the little girl who was about to get angry. When she fetched various kinds of vegetables from the refrigerator, Chu Ci lay down at the door and watched. When she saw him take out the tofu from the refrigerator, Chu Ci''s lips squashed and her brows wrinkled. As a foodie, Chu Ci is actually quite picky. Chu Ci does not like to eat tofu, which has a strong bean taste and a little tofu. Holding the box of tofu, Yue Ze stood in front of the refrigerator and saw Chu Ci''s expression, he couldn''t help but raised his brows and chuckled slightly. Chapter 1097： Bad school flower, hold high 51 Under the little girl''s dissatisfied expression, she did not put down the things in her hands. Instead, he took the box of tofu and walked to the front of the cutting board, put down the things in his hand, and then turned and beckoned to Chu Ci. The expression on the little girl''s face was a bit disgusting, but she still raised her foot and walked over, reached out her hand to grab the clothes behind him, and shook her dissatisfiedly, "When did you put this thing into my refrigerator?" "Guess." Yue Ze cut open the four corners of the tofu box, thinking about the top layer of the package, opening a low opening. The little girl came over softly, with a bit of dissatisfaction in her voice, her little hand pinched his waist, very arrogant. "Excessive." Chu Ci looked for a long while, bulging his cheeks, raising his hand to grab the tofu box in Yue Ze''s hand. Because of grabbing from behind, Chu Ci''s small body just sticks to his back. After a few clicks, Yue Ze couldn''t help turning around in the end. He picked up the little girl who didn''t like tofu, and hugged her like this. Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand to hug his neck, and blinked. Seeing him holding himself, glanced left and right, as if he was looking for something. Soon Chu Ci knew what this guy was looking for. He found a relatively clean place and placed Chu Ci directly on it. Let Chu Ci sit on the table. Then he put his hands on both sides and circled Chu Ci in his arms. Chu Ci sat on the stage, his sight was exactly at the level of the guy in front of him, and then he heard his smiling voice, and the tip of his nose was lightly moved, "Don''t be picky eaters." Chu Ci groaned and kicked his calf, muttering, "The housekeeper." This little tone is very dissatisfied. Yue Ze didn''t refute this, and even responded, lowering his head and rubbing the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. Chu Ci stepped back, raised his hand and pushed him, "I''m going to go down to see the problem, you can start." "The question is good-looking, am I good-looking?" Chu Ci:... "Question." Chu Ci said solemnly, "and you and the question are falling into the water at the same time, I will save the question first." Yue Ze lifted the corners of his lips when he heard the words, chuckled, pressed over, held Chu Ci, and approached, "The question looks good, I am good-looking?" It''s still the same as if you don''t get the answer you want. Chu Ci kicked him and finally pushed him away a bit. He got up like this again, and he was so annoyed by him that he dealt with him and finally dealt with it. Then the person was hugged by him from the table again. Obviously it''s only a meter high. Chu Ci can jump off with a jump. He just wants to hug her down, just like she is a child with little self-care ability. She has to pat her head out of the kitchen. Go back and continue cooking. This time, there was not much turmoil, Yue Ze was reluctant to talk to these people, but Liu Xin never came back. That''s what happened. Until the end of the semester, Yueze remained at the top of the rankings, and Chu Ci''s results were also relatively good. Other results seemed average, but the results in chemistry were indeed outstanding. The winter vacation for the senior year is very short, only two weeks, which is equivalent to a relatively long annual vacation. Chu Ci was unwilling to go back to W City for the New Year, just because Yueze had no place to go back. Chapter 1098： Bad school flower, lift 52 It is also to stay here together. Prepare for the exam by the way. The year was relatively simple. Fireworks and firecrackers were not allowed in the city. After a simple meal, they walked around the street where the temple fair was held for a few laps, and the two returned to Chu Cis apartment together. During this period of time, Yue Ze stayed at Chu Cis apartment because it was close to the school, and the surrounding shops were also convenient, plus the preparation for the exam. In the last three days of the holiday, the two of them finished their exams outside, and it was time for the school to start. After such a period of time, Yueze''s love value has reached 85. Two months have passed since the start of school, and the college entrance examination is still a short while away, and the high school students are becoming more and more nervous. Because Chu Ci and Yue Ze achieved good results in these mock exams, and in the last few months, the head teacher simply ignored them. The weather was getting warmer and the light outside was bright, falling from the window, hitting Chu Ci''s hair, and jumping onto Chu Ci''s slightly thick knitted jacket. To be honest, this knitted jacket is a little hot. Chu Ci raised his hand and twitched the neckline, and then he felt the unkind gaze swept over from a short distance away. Turning his head, I saw Yue Ze, who was holding a black gel pen, raised his hand and raised his black-rimmed glasses, and swept over. This morning, Chu Ci was ordered not to wear so little during the season change and the culprit who put on this heavy knitted jacket raised his eyebrows slightly, meaning very clearly, Dont take it off. Chu Ci:... Let''s do it, you are the one who manages the most. Chu Ci banged his cheeks, turned his gaze back unhappy, and lowered his head to glance at the exercises in front of him. At this time, there was a loud noise outside. The teacher who was teaching above paused. He seemed to be stunned when he saw the door, and then he raised his foot and walked out. Not long after, the teacher came back and waved to Chu Ci, indicating that someone was looking for him outside. Chu Ci frowned, stood up, and walked out. Yue Ze also subconsciously raised his eyes to look over and saw Chu Ci going out, his body slightly sideways, observing the situation outside. But the outside situation does make people feel a little surprised. It''s almost a year since I came to J City. Chu Ci hasn''t even received a phone call from the Chu family, and only receives SMS on time every month. It is estimated that an assistant of the Chu family is responsible. Therefore, Chu Ci did not expect to see his parents and his sister in the school in City J. The principal of City No. 1 Middle School was standing beside Chu''s father, not knowing what to say. The original owner''s extremely excellent sister Chu Xiuliu, who was five or six years older than Chu Ci, was holding Mother Chu''s hand, standing by the railing next to the door of the classroom, smiling and looking very intimate. She seemed to be in a good mood, but Chu Ci sensitively felt that Chu''s father and mother''s mood seemed to be not very good, especially after seeing her, her face sank instantly. Chu Ci raised his brows lightly, walked over carelessly, and called someone perfunctorily. This was the only way to say, "Is there anything to come here to find me?" This is very distant. Chu Xiuliu held Mother Chu''s hand and looked at this younger sister who had been away from home for more than half a year. The original extremely rebellious dress has disappeared. The large knitted jacket is put on Chu Ci, and the jeans and shirts are all quite satisfactory. Chapter 1099： Bad school flower, lift 53 Even though the person in front of him had dyed his hair and painted nail polish, when he looked up like this, he looked very good. Like a cute and lovely sister next door. People are a little unrecognizable, this is his own rebellious sister. Chu Xiuliu raised her brows lightly, her eyes were a little dark, she looked at her mother who wanted to talk with her calm face and opened her mouth. She raised her hand and twitched Chu''s mother slightly, with a decent smile on her face, she took a step forward. , Smiled. "There is a business to talk about here. Because I want to take over the family affairs, I also followed my parents. I will come to see you by the way." Chu Ci lowered her eyes and looked at her toes, probably because the shoes were uncomfortable. She raised her toes and touched the ground, her movements were somewhat random and careless. It seems that these people are completely ignored. But it was indeed not in the eyes. Hearing Chu Xiulu''s words, Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips and raised her eyes with a smile, "Really? But I look at Ms. Chu''s emotions." In the memory of the original owner, since high school, the original owner has never called Chu''s father and mother Chu''s parents. Chu Xiuliu''s expression sank slightly, and looking at Chu Ci in front of him, she was obviously still that person, still in that kind of publicity and rebellion, but it gave people a different feeling. Especially when looking at her with a smile like this, it gives people a feeling of wanting to avoid her edge. But... probably an illusion? Chu Xiulu looked at Chu Ci in front of him, thought so, and then calmly put away her emotions, raising her brows, "It''s not because I came here, but I heard that you are here again. The school was not obedient..." Chu Ci didn''t speak, raised his brows, and looked at Chu Xiulu in front of him. Then I heard Chus mothers voice sounding, with anger, she seemed to gritted her teeth, looking at Chu Ci like this, "I sent you here to make you obedient. You are fine now, even with a man. You can do things like cohabiting with classmates. Is that how I raised you?" Father Chu over there also snorted coldly, "Look at the good deeds you have done, I want to be a girl who didn''t give birth to you." After speaking, Chu Ci''s expression hadn''t changed much. She still looked at the three of them with a smile, seeming to be listening to their words, and it seemed that they didn''t listen to them, which was very perfunctory. Father Chu couldn''t help adding another sentence, "If you have your sister who is a good one, your mother and I will not send you here!" And her''excellent'' sister stood beside her and smiled decently, and she didn''t forget to persuade her, "Dad, everyone has each person''s strengths. Although my sister does not study well, she will definitely have other strengths in the future. Yes, don''t be angry." Regarding the dispute between the family, the principal wiped his forehead over there, and he didn''t know how to talk. After all, to be honest, he can''t afford to provoke the Chu family, although even if it provokes it, there is no big problem. After all, they are public schools and are backed by the state. The Chu family will not do anything to them. But it is undeniable that money is so useful. If you really get into the Chu family, it will be a bit difficult to apply for many projects or other things in the City No. 1 Middle School. Chapter 1100： Bad school flower, lift 54 ??high But if he followed them, he really felt that the Chu family''s attitude towards the children was very uncomfortable. In a family, especially in a family with multiple children, the most feared thing is to treat them differently. Children are very sensitive, whether you treat the big or the small differently, it will affect their growth. He thought he understood why the eldest daughter of the Chu family was so good, but the younger daughter of the Chu family was so rebellious, all day long thinking about fighting against her parents and relatives. I''m afraid this was a way to attract the attention of relatives before, right? Listening to Chu Xiulu''s words again, I am afraid that the Chu family has just formed, praised the elder daughter and belittled the younger daughter. The eldest daughter became more concerned about this praise and worked harder, and the other one did not meet their expectations. What''s more, the difference in age lies here, and in such a family, I''m afraid that Chu Xiuliu''s father and mother don''t remember what Chu Xiuliu was like when he was a child. Just blindly comparing Chu Xiuliu''s current appearance with Chu Ci, that''s why this happened. The principal thought so. Finally, I looked up at Chu Ci, then at Chu''s father, Chu''s mother, and Chu Xiulu. Finally, he silently closed his mouth and said nothing. It''s just someone else''s business, and he can''t say anything, and Chu Ci was sent in at the expense of the Chu family... "Now go and pack my things, leave the male classmate immediately and go back to city w with me." Mother Chu immediately added something later, Chu Ci just lowered her eyes and listened, suddenly chuckled and raised her eyes. There was cold light in those eyes that were originally moist and black, and the cute and beautiful face was so stern, with the aura around her, it looked a little frightening. "Done?" Chu Ci spoke slowly and asked with such a low smile. Chu Xiuliu took another step forward, "Sister, don''t say a few words, don''t make parents angry anymore." She obviously said three or four sentences from beginning to end, right? But I heard your babbles talking non-stop, and I was so happy that I told her to say a few words less now. Chu Ci leaned back, leaning directly against the wall like this, with the center of gravity behind him, his legs overlapped, and it looked a bit silly, with the corners of his lips hooked diagonally, and the hair was neatly pulled . Looks handsome and cute. The eyes swept towards the few people in front of them, and the people who watched were a little surprised. "Who told you that I lived with a male classmate? Hmm?" Chu Ci spoke faintly, with a smile on the corners of her lips. The white little tiger teeth were half covered and half exposed on the corners of her lips, seemingly indifferent, but in the words Full of danger. With this kind of breath, even Father Chu was shocked by Chu Ci, not to mention Mother Chu, who was just fighting with Father Chu. She almost didn''t even think about it when she heard this, so she turned her head and looked towards the arm. Own Chu Xiulu. A trace of panic flashed across Chu Xiulu''s face. Chu Ci stared at the scene before him, and then chuckled again, "Oh, it turned out to be my dear sister... I don''t know where the sister got the news?" Chu Xiuliu also instinctively glanced into the third grade room. The words of Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were a bit heavy, and the voice was loud. There were already quite a few classmates in the first grade of high school looking out. Chapter 1101： Both 1131 Chu Ci followed her gaze and fell on the freckled girl who had told the teacher about her love relationship with Yue Ze. The girl didn''t seem to expect that Chu Ci and Chu Xiulu would suddenly look over, and subconsciously lowered their heads, keeping their eyes away, with a guilty conscience. Chu Ci frowned frivolously. Earlier, I discovered that this person''s attitude towards her and Yueze was very subtle, especially after her grades gradually improved, he observed her intentionally or unintentionally. Occasionally she had seen this person on the street near her home. I just wanted to see what she really wanted to do, but I didn''t expect to catch a big fish for her. It seemed that it was possible to use this matter to break away from the Chu family. Chu Ci was thinking secretly in his heart, and then looking forward, he met Yue Ze''s deep and dangerous gaze. He was a little eager to try. It is estimated that if she hadn''t been able to see her all along, he would have gotten up. A smile flashed across Chu Ci''s eyes, and Yue Ze saw her look over, with an anxious expression in his eyes, so he looked at Chu Ci, and then directly wanted to get up, but was blocked by Chu Ci''s gaze. The little girl stood against the wall, and just a small head turned to look from the doorway, smiling, as if not affected at all, her little face was full of eagerness to let me come. This is what stopped Yue Ze''s movements. He knew the situation in Chu Ci''s home, whether it was rumors or something that Chu Ci had accidentally mentioned to him before, it all made him understand more about Chu Ci''s home. Chu Xiuliu, who always provokes Chu Ci''s rebellious psychology, is also increasingly bored. However, in this situation, he is naturally not very good at taking action. When he saw Chu Ci''s expression, his eyes were also a little smile. Made a mouth shape, poor little. Then I saw the little girl over there staring dissatisfiedly with her eyes, her lips twitched slightly, as if she was stomping slightly, and then she turned her head and ignored him. The smile in Yue Ze''s eyes became deeper, and the black gel pen in his hand flexibly turned a circle on his fingertips. Hmm...cute. I want to rub, rub, kiss, hug... How can it be... so cute? Yue Ze sighed quietly, his eyes fell on the few people opposite Chu Ci, squinting his eyes, and silently remembering his grudge. Although the little girl in his family is unwilling to let him in, and obviously it is not enough for him to face the Chu family alone now, but if he bullies the little girl in his family, he will take these people in his heart... Yuezes love value +4, currently 89. And Chu Ci turned her head outside. Chu Xiuliu suddenly recovered her senses. She retracted her gaze from the girl and said slightly stuck, "Naturally someone has seen it many times, for your sake. Thats what I told you." Chu Ci chuckled again, and asked a low voice, then got up and approached Chu Xiulu in front of him in two steps. Obviously Chu Xiulu was half a head taller than Chu Ci, but in terms of momentum, he just lost Chu Ci, and even took a small step back timidly. "What are you doing?" Although Mother Chu couldn''t figure out why her little daughter was suddenly so aggressive. Chapter 1102： Bad school flower, lift 56 I don''t know why the two sisters just got the right sight, and the situation now suddenly becomes so delicate. But the habit of protecting Chu Xiulu in front of Chu Ci for many years, plus the fact that Chu Ci was sent to J City to go to school before, was because Chu Ci almost pushed Chu Xiulu down the stairs. A person''s character has already been defined in her heart. Naturally, others can''t change it in a few words. Mother Chu frowned slightly, her tone a bit fierce and impatient. Chu Ci stopped and turned his head to look at Chu''s mother. "By the way, since Ms. Chu asked that just now, then I have to ask you a question. You said that''s how you raised me? Let me hear what you are raising me?" Chu Ci raised his foot again and took a step closer, tilting his head, and the linen-cyan hair slipped down and landed on her white tender face. A little orange-red lip gloss was applied to her lips, and the **** of her lips pouted slightly because of her thinking, which was particularly cute. Chu Ci looks more like Chu''s mother, and Chu Xiuliu is more like his father. When Chu Ci looked at herself with such a smile, Chu''s mother couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment. "I taught me that the children of the Chu family should be like the Chu family, and dont shame the Chu family, or taught me that the Chu familys children were not the first in the class. They are not like my sister at all. How could you be so Stupid, shouldn''t it be my own life? By the way, for this you also went for a DNA test..." Chu Ci raised his hand and lit the corner of her lips, looking at Mother Chu who was slightly pale in front of her, her lips bend again, "You should remember all of them? Others, I don''t know if you two will follow me a week. People who have never met have taught me something." "I..." Chu Mu paused, obviously a little shaken, just looking at Chu Ci in front of her, and through the figure of the little girl in front of her in a daze, she saw the situation when Chu Ci had just reached her waist. At that time Chu Ci was still young, and a bun face was lovable. He liked to chase after her the most, but afterwards it was... Before the previous scenes were finished in her mind, Mother Chu saw that the little girl in front of her had little emotion in her eyes, and she continued to finish what she just wanted to say, "For me, this can only be regarded as support, not Teach, raise but not teach." "Sister..." Seeing Chu''s mother''s expression, Chu Xiulu couldn''t help but speak again, slightly hurriedly, obviously trying to interrupt the conversation between the two, but Chu Ci, who was half her head short, raised her hand first. Caught her chin. The force was a little bit strong, and the person who pressed it was a little bit painful. Chu Xiulu subconsciously whispered, then lowered her head along with Chu Ci''s strength, and met Chu Ci''s eyes. The bottom of her eyes was a little cold, as if she didn''t seem to put her in her eyes at all, and she couldn''t help but wince slightly. "And you, first of all, I deny living with a male classmate, but I can tell you about having a boyfriend. Yes, I just made a boyfriend and want me to break up. There are only two words for you, I, no ." Chu Ci said word by word, "Also, I don''t have any illusions about the Chu Family. You don''t have to work hard to make me worse than you. I look so bullied and stupid?" Chu Ci chuckled, wondering what he thought of. Chapter 1103： Bad school flower, lift 57 high "Think carefully about these tricks once or twice. If they are too many, they will be boring." Shocked by Chu Ci''s last words, Chu Xiuliu couldn''t help but backed away, struggling like this. Chu Ci followed her strength with ease, and this person took a few steps back because of the strength of her struggle and almost fell to the ground. When I raised my eyes again, I saw a lazy smile on the corners of Chu Ci''s lips, and the soft voice, but it was particularly domineering. "I''m done talking about what I should say, there is nothing to ask, you can go." "No matter how you say it, we are all your parents!" Father Chu saw the scene completely in his eyes, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he looked very angry. Chu Ci looked down faintly, "What kind of parents are you raising but not teaching?" "Lao Tzu gave you money somehow, if you have the ability, don''t use Lao Tzu''s money and break away from Lao Tzu?" Father Chu couldn''t hold back in the end, raising his finger to Chu Ci angrily. The little girl looked petite, small and thin, she was surrounded by the four of them, her eyes drooping, she had no other expressions, she was exquisite and lovely, and she seemed a little isolated and pitiful at the moment. The principal, who had heard all these words just now, could not help but have a great opinion on Chu''s father and Chu''s mother. Hearing this sentence from Chu''s father, the principal couldn''t help it. He said, "The upbringing is for the parents. Obligation is even more of a responsibility. Choosing to give birth to a child is to take responsibility. President Chu, when this responsibility comes to your mouth, how does it sound like a child using his parents'' money, just giving the child a face?" No wonder the children raised in this way are not kissing. Father Chu was getting angry, and was about to talk to the principal about your ass, but he heard Chu Ci say faintly, "I''m eighteen years old, and I''m an adult. You have no right to force you." I have been asked to do or do something, and if you really dont want to raise it anymore, I agree with the matter of getting out of the relationship." Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips, finally turning to the topic, Chu Ci really has a smile in her eyes. She didn''t want to get involved in the muddy waters of the Chu family, let alone intrigue with Chu Xiulu. Is the dessert not sweet? Is the milk tea impure? Or is your boyfriend not good-looking? Do you have to play these boring games with this group of people. She still doesn''t look very attractive, okay? With these two words, Chu''s father really took out his cell phone and contacted the Chu family''s lawyer, saying that he wanted to break away from Chu Ci and move Chu Ci''s residence. After all, in the eyes of these people, Chu Ci is now only a third year in high school, and his grades are not very good. He knows playing games all day long, and it is estimated that he can''t stand it within a few days of his family. When the lawyer on the other end of the phone asked again and again, Chu''s father resolutely spoke and said yes. Chu Xiuliu raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard the words, but she really didn''t expect that Chu Ci could break the relationship with the Chu family so decisively. After all, Chu Ci was bought by the Chu family in this experimental class. Although Chu family sent Chu Ci to City J, Chu Ci did not want to enter this experimental class... Chu Xiulu glanced at Father Chu who was still in anger, blinked her eyes, and she was still a little swayed. When she realized that Father Chu''s call was over, Mother Chu said, "Sister, don''t talk to Dad. Get your breath." Chapter 1104： Bad school flower, lift 58 "After all, your grades are not good. You are already in the third year of high school. What would you like to do in the future if such a child has a temperament?" I guess I can''t even pay for living expenses, right? Chu Xiuliu''s lips twitched lightly, but she still said, "How can I arrange a good university for you? And when I came to City No. 1 High School, I talked with the principal. It will not affect the city. The rate of enrollment in the experimental class of No. 1 Middle School, you... dont be so capricious and trouble others." After I finished speaking, I saw that Chu Ci''s expression was still not smiling. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and glanced down, and then said without raising his head, "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." ?" "It doesn''t matter if you leave, you know that you are ashamed of the Chu family. Among so many people in the Chu family, she is not up to it." Chu''s father said immediately. The Chu mother over there reacted and was about to speak. Chu Xiuliu saw the expression on Chu''s mother''s face, and the corners of her lips pressed slightly, trying to interrupt her. Chu Ci looked at the office door upstairs from the side window early. Just two minutes ago, the head teacher of their class walked out from the office door with two paper bags, his face full of joy. And Chu Porcelain''s five senses have always been good. Naturally, he can clearly see the symbol of the national competition indicated on the file bag. With the footsteps of their class teacher, it should be coming soon. She didn''t even think... it was such a coincidence... Thinking of this person, Chu Ci couldn''t help but lifted the corner of his lips, and raised his eyes to glance at Father Chu, who was still over there repeating how she was so boring. Suddenly he asked, "Your body should be okay?" Father Chu heard Chu Ci''s question and paused for a while, his eyes were two points of confusion, probably because he felt that Chu Ci was caring for him because he was soft-hearted, his face was slightly stunned, he nodded slightly, and nodded. "Oh, that''s good." It shouldn''t be stimulated anyhow. Chu Ci calmly leaned against the wall behind him, waiting carelessly, with a somewhat lazy taste. "If you are soft now, I can still consider taking back what I just said." Seeing Chu Ci did not speak any more, Chu''s father frowned, and then he held the phone, looking a little bit of charity. "You seem to have misunderstood something..." Chu Ci''s pink tongue licked his slightly sharp teeth, and smiled. This look looks extremely beautiful and cute. "I''m just afraid you will overstimulate it later. Rely on me..." It was at this time that the head teacher beamed the two documents in his hand, walked out from the stairs, and saw the principal and Chu Ci standing in the corridor at a glance, but he didn''t pay much attention to the few people beside Chu Ci. Slightly hurried over, the smiling eyes were almost gone. The head teacher was originally a small eye. At this moment, such a smile felt a bit wretched, and then he waved at Chu Ci, full of love. , "Chu Ci, come and come." To be honest, I''m usually used to the stare gaze of the head teacher. At first glance, this gaze is a bit scary. Chu Ci slowly straightened up and walked to him, and then heard the slightly excited voice of their head teacher talking to the principal, "I haven''t had time to report, the principal, you already know? Just this competition, we There were two g-sponsored students!" Chapter 1105： Bad school flower, lift 59 The g is big, which is different from ordinary higher education institutions. It is the only one that has participated in the establishment of the country''s internal institutions and has many confidential projects in progress. In addition, there are very few students at g university, which is the kind that can''t be bought by the rich. Everyone who comes out of g university is an elite. Therefore, the college entrance examination scores of G University are extremely high. If it is just a simple effort, it will not reach such a score. In normal times, the University of G has been observing and selecting suitable students from various large-scale competitions for many years. Not only does it require the top few, but also depends on the method of answering questions and the process, which is extremely strict. Although G University is not as national as it was ten years ago, the students coming out of it are not only scientific and technical personnel, but also many famous entrepreneurs. But now the G-Da is still very mysterious and powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. There has never been a time when a school, in the same level department, appeared two children who were greatly admired by g, let alone look at a class teacher like this, it seems that they are all in his class. The principal can sit in this position, and his ability to observe words and colors is naturally extremely strong. At a glance, he can see the uncontrollable feeling of joy in the eyes of a class teacher looking at Chu Ci. He glanced at Chu Ci, then turned his head and glanced at the three Chu family members who were a little dazed under his eyes, and his heart shook. Looking at Chu Ci again. The head teacher of a class was already dazzled by joy, and didn''t notice this slightly strange situation here at first. After all, the two students from University of G represent his hopefulness in appraising professional titles, and the bonus is also high, not to mention the impact on the enrollment rate of the first class. He laughed, and handed the paper bag to Chu Ci, "The results of the national competition have been released. You and Yueze are the first in the chemistry group and the first in the math group, respectively. G University has sent an invitation. Im writing to say that I hope you will join the Department of Chemistrys material research major." Chu Ci raised his hand and took the document. Then I saw the head teacher raised his hand and patted Chu Ci on the shoulder, and he was a little bit happy to ignore that the principal was still here, "If those little boys are in love, there are also the two of you. I will definitely not interfere with such things as love. , You have a good relationship, a good talk!" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and the corners of his lips bend, seemingly obediently responding. principal: Although this is a very happy thing, but you are too happy, too much, right? And the parents are here, you just opened your mouth and said this is a good relationship, what''s the matter? The headmaster thought so, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but smile, and then took two steps in the direction of Chu Ci. The eyes that were originally sentimental towards Chu Ci instantly became loving, and then gently Coughed. The head teacher recovered his senses. He took a close look at the three people in front of him, and his head reflected the reaction. That is, the brain that was too excited to react, then turned again, and his eyes were a little confused. How many of you are?" "Yes..." The principal originally wanted to introduce, but when facing the conversation between the two people just now, he inevitably got stuck, and finally said, "It''s Chu Ci''s parents and sister." "O''ao, hello and hello, you said that you are here, and the results of this competition have just been released." Chapter 1106： Bad school flower, lift 60 high The head teacher said, with an annoying attitude, he wanted to shake hands with Father Chu. Father Chu''s expression was slightly awkward, and the anger instantly converged on his face, so that the expression looked a little distorted. Chu Xiuliu''s face stiffened when she heard the words, her fingertips tightened slightly, and she pinched the mother Chu next to her a little bit painful. Chu Xiuliu let go when she asked her softly. They naturally know what the concept of g is. No matter how hard she worked, she was admitted to a first-class university and entered the company to study. She went smoothly along the way, and did quite well within the expectations of her parents, but she couldn''t compare to a large number of places. The news was thrown at the Chu family all at once, and the few people who smashed them were all dizzy and unable to react. But the head teacher in Chu Ci''s class still looked happy, and didn''t see the twisted and awkward expressions of their faces at all. This reaction is not fake at all. But Chu Xiuliu still didn''t believe it, biting the corners of her lips, grinding her posterior teeth, and gnashing her teeth quite a bit, and there was something wrong in that tone that Mother Chu had already felt. "You said that my sister has gone to GI?" "Yes, it is guaranteed by the university. The tuition is free. If you perform well, you will get subsidies and scholarships." The head teacher nodded and smiled. This look of joy cannot be faked at all. And they just finished talking, Chu Ci''s grades are poor, if there is no Chu Family, you can''t even go to school. Thinking of this, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother''s complexion became a little ugly. Looking at the festive look of the head teacher in front of him, he finally pressed the corners of her lips, raised her hand, her face softened, after saying a few words, she wanted to Things that are ignored. The teacher in the classroom also heard this and waved to Yue Ze, who was sitting in the classroom but whose heart had already flown out of the classroom, indicating that he could go out. Anyway, people recommend that g is big. To be honest, the college entrance examination is not a problem for these two people. The class also vaguely heard the loud voice of the head teacher outside, and the voice of discussion suddenly rose. And the girl who looked at Chu Xiuliu heard this, and looked down at the test booklet in front of her in astonishment, her fingertips tightened slightly, and she was in a daze. At this time, Yue Ze had already strode out of the back door and walked straight to Chu Ci. At this moment, Father Chu had completely suppressed his anger just now, with a somewhat stiff smile, greeting the class teacher in front of him. It is estimated that after a few people came here, they did not expect such a situation at all, and they grew up, because compared with Chu Xiulu, I have never heard anyone praise Chu Ci so much. Repeated praise for the class teacher, telling how Chu Ci came up with a''counter-attack'' and finally achieved such a result, it can be seen that Chu Ci itself is quite intelligent, and how correct the educational policy Chu family chose is. This kind of compliment, put together with his previous words, made him look awkward, and at the same time looked quite at a loss. Chu Ci had already raised his hand, and a recording streamed out of Chu Ci''s phone. It was exactly the part where Chu''s father called and told the lawyer to sever the relationship. Father Chu''s face became stiff. The head teacher was also stunned. After listening to the recording, his eyes widened and looked at the Chu family. Chapter 1107： Bad school flower, lift 61 The joy on his face froze. Looking at a few people like this, he almost said, "Is there something wrong with your Chu family?" The student with a big g is recommended to give birth, and he said that his studies are poor? "Such words are said. In the end, he estimated that he was still worried that this was the student''s parent. He laughed awkwardly, took a step back, opened his big eyes, and looked at the principal standing next to him blankly. Ask what the situation is now. The principal twitched his lips and told him to send out the message later, and contact the person on the printing side by the way to bring the matter to a banner and celebrate. They can''t control too much of the others. And at this time, the very angry voice from Father Chu just now fell for the last time in the corridor that had been quiet when the recording started. Chu Ci, holding the document bag in his hand, raised the corners of his lips coldly, his eyes were indifferent, and his soft voice was somewhat cold and distant. "I still hope that Mr. Chu can abide by the agreement. I''ll wait." "you" Father Chu subconsciously wanted to refute something, but it was himself who said these words, and he was praised by the class teacher who hadn''t heard what he said just now for a long time. Chu Ci is clever and smart, and seems to be good at any course in the course. Counting down from the class, rushing to the top of the class, the chemistry that won the competition in the competition has already made chemistry teachers full of praise. This happened after Chu Ci left them. What did Chu Ci look like before coming here? In fact, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were a little confused. I just know that those rumors, Chu porcelain fights, hot heads, drinking, never study hard, they are simply the kind of dudes who will only corrupt the family style. Why is it that you have become a clever, clever and easy-to-go talent? The principal took these things in his eyes, but it was something in the family, and this Chu family leader had been stubborn for many years, even if it was persuasion, it would certainly be useless. He shook his head in this way and said, "Children are good children. Parents still need to teach them not to pass on those extreme thinking and thoughts. This will easily cause problems in the children''s psychological conditions. The e-mail from is supposed to have been sent to my mailbox before. I will deal with the matter first." Father Chu did not answer, but just murmured, "She is still in the rebellious period..." "I have passed the time of rebellion, because I already know that even if it is a rebellious child, no one cares about it, no matter how rebellious it is, no one cares." Chu Ci faintly spoke, and nodded, "If there is nothing else, you can leave. Remember to give me a copy of the notarized document. If necessary, I will support you for the elderly. I will take the responsibility. But for other things, please don''t ask me as a parent." Yue Ze took the document bag from the head teacher and didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but after Chu Ci finished saying this, he raised his hand and held Chu Ci''s hand, just standing aside indifferently, listening quietly. . The meaning is quite clear. This is the inconsistent boy in their mouth. It was a boy who was admitted to the age of g with Chu Ci. Chapter 1108： Bad school flower, lift 62 The face was slapped, but it was loud enough. He came to find something and said that he wanted Chu Ci to leave the inconsistent boy and take it back to give him a good education. In the end, both of them were admitted to the university. That place where even Chu''s family money cannot be sent to people. It was said that Chu Ci couldn''t talk without the Chu family. It was estimated that she could not even afford the living expenses of the university. As a result, she immediately offered a guarantee, free tuition and subsidies. And decided to sever ties with the Chu family. Chu''s father had been in the mall for a long time, and it was not long before he felt that he was so embarrassed and overwhelmed, and he still faced his child. And Chu Xiulu''s face has completely sunk. When she was a child, she didn''t like the parents carrying her, cheating on her, the second child, her sister. Probably because of her deception, after Chu Ci was born, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were afraid of her imbalance and gave her more care and attention. She followed the trend and eventually developed into this. She is the best heir to the Chu family, and she will never allow this sister she doesn''t like or welcome to climb onto her head to get more attention. Obviously everything went smoothly...Why did this happen in the end? Chu Xiulu''s gaze fell on the boy next to Chu Ci. Yue Ze was tall and thin, wearing black-rimmed glasses, and looking down at them. He just looked at Chu Ci in front of him, unable to concentrate. The young man''s sharpness and audacity that had been revealed even if he was wearing a slightly bloated school uniform could not be concealed. "Back to the classroom." Chu Ci was just hanging down so naturally, letting the hand he held him bend slightly, holding his fingertips in the palm of his hand, softly speaking, blinking, and looking up at him. His eyes met and he smiled. I don''t want to talk to these people at all. But in fact, now, ignoring them is the most uncomfortable thing for them. But I believe that Chu Ci''s departure from the Chu family has actually reached the grand invitation of g, which is equivalent to the news of the state invitation will soon spread everywhere. What''s the situation of the Chu family by then is still unknown. Chu Ci pulled Yue Ze into the classroom door, and behind him was the head teacher, who had made the same thing, stopping Chu''s father and mother Chu who wanted to catch up and say something. We are now at a time when both parties are excited. Excessive communication at this time often leads to more serious disputes. It''s good for both parties to calm down now, not to mention seeing Father Chu''s angry blush and thick neck, obviously he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. In the end, the three of the Chu family went back temporarily because of the kind words of the class teacher. When the two of them were dating, it was originally generous and without any obstruction. At this moment, it was determined that they didn''t even need to take the college entrance examination, and they did not let go of their hands at all during class. Pulling Yueze all the way to the seats of the two of them, Chu Ci paused in his movements when he passed by the boy who dared not look at her with his head down. He gave a cold smile, raised his brows, and bowed his head on her. Two taps on his desktop. She shrank, and even lowered her head, biting the corner of her lips. The teachers on the stage were aware of this subtle atmosphere. Although they didn''t know what happened, Chu Ci''s fight was not a good thing. All the teachers in the level department heard about it. Chapter 1109： Bad school flower, lift 63 Thinking about this, she hurried over, smiled and congratulated the two of them a few times, and wanted to bring this subtle atmosphere over and let them sit back and sit down first, which was a sigh of relief. Anyway, it''s better not to have anything in her class. Throughout the class, everyone can feel the schools beaming atmosphere. They all seemed crazy. The chemistry teacher was lying on the doorway on the second floor, looking over here. People running around in the corridor, when passing by their class, there are always teachers who can''t help but poking their heads in to take a look. Until the end of get out of class, the teacher was relieved and quickly said the end of get out of class and walked out of the classroom. In fact, the students in the first grade of grade three are not particularly familiar with Chu Ci and Yue Ze, but because of this, they couldn''t help but poke their heads over, wanting to say something. Chu Ci stood up after the teacher went out after class, ignoring the classmate who was looking towards him, and walked straight to the girl who hadn''t raised her head for a whole class. Then a loud noise suddenly interrupted the surrounding noise. Everyone watched Chu Ci lift up the table of the person in front of him with one hand, and slammed it into the unmanned area behind. The petite girl stood before her with her **** folded, her eyes full of coldness. Everyone had never seen Chu Ci fighting before. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance at this moment, they couldn''t help but fell silent, looking at Chu Ci in fear. "Isn''t it fun to talk nonsense? Why don''t you talk now?" The girl was already shocked, and she raised her eyes to look at Chu Ci in front of her. It took a long time before I came back to my senses, and forced me to speak, "What did you say? What do I have with you? Why are you throwing my table? You are campus bullying, do you know?" "Do you still know about campus bullying?" Chu Ci laughed, took out his mobile phone and turned to the album, with a cold voice, speaking in front of the classmates, "Secretly photographed me, is it you who followed me? Talk to Chu behind his back. Xiulu met you who claimed that I was living with a bad boy?" The girl saw the pictures taken in Chu Ci''s phone album, her eyes widened subconsciously, and she shrank slightly in fear. "I didnt do it before, but I just wanted to see what you are going to do. After all, I have always been more tolerant of my classmates, and the photos of your meeting with Chu Xiuliu were also sent to my previous friends in W city after investigating Give it to me, would you like to take a look? Or what did you say when confronted?" Chu Ci continued speaking, looking condescendingly at the girl who was stupid in her seat. She estimated that she had never encountered such a situation before, and her body trembled twice. "When the time comes, let the Chu family check it again, let me guess what benefits Chu Xiulu has given you? Go to school? Go to school? Well?" Chu Ci slowly added the remaining words, and there was a slight ridicule in that Nuo Nuo''s voice. At this moment, she deliberately slowed down her speech, which was dangerous. "Speaking, isn''t it great? Don''t dare to do it, don''t dare to be." "I, I, I..." All the evidence was in front of me for a while, thinking about meeting with Chu Xiuliu before, Chu Xiuliu said that it is best to find more ridiculous things that Chu Ci did. As long as she acts as her eyeliner, it is best to guide Chu Ci to the side road, and she will help her enter a first-class institution of higher learning. Chapter 1110： Bad school flower, lift 64 That''s the school she can''t get to anyway with her current grades. Originally, she was envious and jealous of Chu Ci, and because she was working hard at the back of a class of cranes, she couldn''t help but be moved with a more extreme thought. Probably this was also the reason why Chu Xiuliu found her in the entire Senior Grade One. Naturally, she knew Chu Ci''s power, and she naturally couldn''t do the task of guiding Chu Ci to the side road. Chu Xiuliu was quite dissatisfied with her recent feedback. Until the few days during her winter vacation, she vaguely took a few pictures of Chu Ci walking towards Chu Ci''s house with Yue Ze at night. I didnt do anything at all, and gave this photo to Chu Xiulu. Although it didnt directly imply that Yue Ze was a non-competitive person, he helped a little bit. I asked Chu Xiulu. At that time, I just said that Yue Ze was a student of the school, and he was engaged with Chu Ci last semester. Chu Xiuliu naturally thinks that Yue Ze is the kind of punished character that Chu Ci used to be ridiculous when he was in W City, and such things must be unbearable by his parents. So this time the Chu family had the opportunity to hold some activities in City J, persuading Chu''s father and mother Chu to come to City J, and couldn''t wait to tell the story to Chu''s father and mother. This is what happened. At this moment, her stammer and horror made Chu Ci''s words more credible, and Chu Ci still held a bunch of photos in her hand. The people around couldn''t help but look at this girl who usually didn''t have much sense of presence in the class, and they couldn''t figure out why she did it. The chemistry teacher who just walked downstairs when he heard the bell for the end of get out of class entered the door of the classroom, his face full of joy stopped when he saw the situation in the classroom, and asked a little what was wrong. After understanding the general situation, his face also became a little angry. After all, Chu Ci is considered his proud disciple, and he is still recommending to a big student. This is a face, not to mention the rewards given by the follow-up school. Up. But even if you don''t say this, you can''t be in front of other people''s families, and your parents hint that your daughter is with the inconsistent boys and is living together. No matter which family it is, it can''t stand it, right? As a result, the celebration of the g universitys delivery has not been in time, and the school has to coordinate this matter first. But both the principal and the head teacher understood the general process before. According to the strict school rules of the No. 1 Middle School, in this case, parents who mislead others are all acts of a disturbance in the school. It also led to a fierce quarrel between Chu Ci and several members of the Chu family. In the end, even the severance of the relationship should be a warning, but it is thought that Chu Ci has also thrown others'' table. This matter was a bit difficult to judge, and in the end it was reprimanded and coordinated privately by the head teacher. The girl''s parents also came several times, and finally she apologized seriously in front of all the classmates, this matter was considered the past. But I have never experienced these things. In addition to this incident, the girl who has no sense of existence except for reporting the affairs of Chu Ci and Yue Ze to the teacher is finally overwhelmed by her own psychological pressure, and the matter is resolved. , But the results have plummeted. Chapter 1111： Bad school flower, lift 65 The grades fell quickly every time, and the classmates who knew what she had done had no sympathy for her. After all, it was the first time that other peoples parents were directly scolded by other peoples parents to spread rumors, and it was the first time that this kind of thing happened in the No. 1 Middle School. And this person has never had many friends in the class, not many people to communicate with, so after this incident, no one took the initiative to move forward. Although the classmates in the class did not show any other strange emotions afterwards, but for her, because she used to study in school and didn''t have many friends, this happened again. Even if there is no other performance from the people around her, in her eyes, she already feels that the people around her are looking at herself with strange eyes all the time. Under this pressure, I failed several consecutive exams, and finally took the risk of transferring before the college entrance examination and went to other schools to take the exam. Later, after the college entrance examination, I heard that it was quite bad, but she no longer had the courage to repeat another year, and finally went to a school that was worse than the lowest school she could get. And the Chu family also knew about this. Originally, they were a little suspicious of what Chu Xiuliu said. After walking along this line, they discovered what Chu Xiuliu had done in these years. As an older sister, she didn''t lead her sister to the right path. Instead, she induced Chu Ci to do some bad things. And Chu Xiuliu''s previous rebellion to a large extent was indeed caused by Chu Xiuliu. Upon learning of such things, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were shocked and at a loss, as if they didn''t recognize his eldest daughter. But the lawyers of the Chu family moved quickly, and Chu Ci held the recording in his hand. Even if he did not break away from the relationship, Chu Ci was already eighteen years old, and Chu''s father and mother could not say anything about Chu Ci''s current decision. Up. What''s more, Chu''s father was quite good-faced, and when he said such words, in the end he really bit the bullet and broke away from Chu Ci. It seemed to prove that his choice was right. The heir he chose before was better than the current Chu Ci. Therefore, it is still relying on Chu Xiuliu''s things from the Chu family. Chu''s mother contacted Chu Ci several times behind her back, but Chu Ci didn''t bother either. Although the Chu Family didn''t seem to have changed much, it was because of this incident. Chu Ci has done everything she should do here, and she doesn''t bother to go to Chu''s side anymore. It is also in her expectation that Chu''s father bite the bullet and break away from her. After all, Father Chu is stubborn and good-looking, and this situation is even worse when he gets older. He said this at school again. Although it cannot be said that he said it in front of the whole school, he was in front of the principal. , Many people heard it, and it was recorded by Chu Ci. Therefore, she was also saving face and ordered Chu''s mother not to contact Chu Ci. However, Chu Ci didn''t take these things to heart. After she and Yue Ze were escorted by the University of G, they learned about the situation of the two people. The University of G specially sent them to visit the University of G and learned about them The professional direction is to let the two come back to prepare for the start of school and report directly to the school. In fact, at this time, the college entrance examination is not very important to them. Chapter 1112： Bad school flower, lift 66 Chu Ci is already a little tired of taking the college entrance examination of various planes, and this time he really has no plans to take it again. It''s just because Yueze''s score was still the first in the city''s joint entrance examination last time, and it is expected to get a good score in the college entrance examination, so the school finally hopes that Yueze will take the college entrance examination. Before the college entrance examination, the two had already been admitted by the University of G, and they showed a face in the whole province. After all, this year there are only four recommended places in the country, and this one school accounts for two. This is really a very rare thing. After the college entrance examination, Chu Ci and Yue Ze had already gone to the previously rented house near G University, and they had begun to familiarize themselves with the professional content under the leadership of the remaining teacher. Compared with Chuci Chemistry, where you need to be familiar with various laboratories, Yueze who majors in mathematics is somewhat free. The college entrance examination results have not yet come out, the students in the first and second grades of high school are still in class, and the students in the third grade take advantage of this time to be crazy. The weather at this time just turned into the driest and hottest time. Yueze, who was familiar with the School of Mathematics, had already turned on the air conditioner at home one step in advance, ready to cook, and waited for Chu Ci to return from the laboratory of the School of Chemistry. Chu Ci wears a white peaked cap, all the hair is in, white face, beautiful eyes, wearing a simple bat shirt and denim shorts, looks quite youthful and pleasant. He was a little handsome, but when Chu Ci''s little face looked over, he was a little cute. When Chu Ci pushed the door open, she raised the corners of her lips, took a small breath, and then plunged into the living room sofa. Although the house they rented is not that big compared to the house that Chu Ci bought by the Chu family before, it is very comfortable. All kinds of furniture inside are the kind that Chu Ci likes. The peaked cap on the top of the little girl''s head had already slipped aside when she was beating just now, and she hugged the air-conditioning blanket on the sofa and rolled on the sofa. The hair that had been messed up by the peaked cap was suddenly scattered around. Yue Ze, who came out of the kitchen with a small plate in his apron, raised his brow and glanced at Chu Ci, who was lying on his back on the sofa and looking at him. It was still that dull expression, but his eyes were dim, and the tip of his tongue touched his fangs. Then, watching Chu Ci lie on his back and smile at him, the white little tiger teeth were half-breasted and half-exposed. Yuezes love value +3, currently 92. lovely Walked to Chu Ci in two steps, slightly bent over, pinched a piece of meat from the plate in his hand and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s mouth. Watching Chu Ci blinking her big eyes, chewing her cheeks, she got up from the sofa and sat down after she swallowed, "It''s delicious!" A pair of **** eyes just looked at the tray in his hand. "Just thinking about eating." Yue Ze chuckled lightly, put the tray in his hand on the coffee table, raised his hand and pinched the tip of Chu Ci''s nose, then got up and went to serve some other plates in the kitchen. Chu Ci stood up to help, and finally waited until the food was all set, the two people sat down. I don''t know if it is this person''s evil taste. I know that Chu Ci does not like tofu, but always likes to make tofu soup. Chapter 1113： Bad school flower, lift 67 Chu Ci looked at the tofu soup on the table, her little nose wrinkled, and he snorted in dissatisfaction. Then he poked the bowl of soup with a spoon and said, "Did I offend you recently?" How do you see the sky bully people? Yue Zezheng took an orange from the side and peeled it little by little. Hearing this, he raised his brow slightly, broke a petal, and stuffed Chu Ci''s mouth. "I also talked to the little brother in the laboratory a few words recently?" Chu Ci opened his mouth and bit the orange in his mouth, and said vaguely, his little expression looked a little depressed. Yueze paused while peeling the oranges, and narrowed his slightly sharp eyes, and asked indifferently, "Little brother?" Chu Ci:... "What''s the matter with little brother?" There was another orange in his mouth, and Chu Ci twitched when he heard Yue Ze''s obvious jealous words, "Don''t eat Fei Jie, if you eat Fei Jie again, I will give you away." Chu Ci squinted his eyes and smiled, pulling on Yue Ze''s neckline, saying so. Yueze paused when he heard the words, got up and leaned close to Chu Ci, bowed his head on Chu Ci''s white and tender face, and then stuffed Chu Ci into his arms. "Give me away?" His low voice rang, he lowered his head and looked at himself, with long eyelashes hanging down, just looking at Chu Ci. Looks a little pitiful. After a while, he spoke again, like a big dog, "I came back to cook the dishes at this table. I''m so good. You said you want to give me away?" This little expression was pitiful at first, and the accusation words were a bit wronged. Chu Ci, who was only joking with this person, couldn''t help but choke, and finally looked at this person with blinking eyes. He has always been the one who is good at making inches, so he moved closer, with the corners of his lips pressed to Chu Ci''s ears, and said, "Should you give me away?" These words gave Chu Ci a guilty conscience for a second for no reason. Chu Ci looked at the man who was depressed, and couldn''t help but get up and kissed him on his face, "If you don''t give away, don''t give away, can you do it? Is it OK to eat well?" Yue Ze obviously didn''t expect Chu Ci''s actions. The man who was in the dominant position was stunned for a moment, and then the pitiful look that was originally aggrieved quickly faded, the softness in the voice disappeared, and it was replaced with a saying no. The taste is low and a little hoarse. "You kiss me secretly." Yuezes love value +3, currently 95. Chu Ci looked at this person''s straighter eyes than before, and he rarely felt his scalp numb, and raised his hand to push him again. But he was pushed backhand on the sofa by this person. The aroma of the food on the coffee table bursts, he pressed her by her side, quickly leaned over, leaned on, and completed all the actions before Chu Ci resisted, "Want to run?" His voice rang soon afterwards, hoarse but with a smile. "Dare you steal a kiss?" It was as if she had committed an unforgivable guilt. You take advantage of me, can''t I take it back? What is the reason for this? Chu Ci''s eyes widened slightly, and he was quite dissatisfied with this person''s words. He raised his little head and kissed him on the face. "I am obviously an honest pro." Chu Ci said so, and turned over with some effort, and the positions of the two of them fell one by one. Just holding on to him with one hand, he slapped his white little tiger teeth. Chapter 1114： Bad school flower, lift 68 It looks cute and reasonable. Yue Ze looked at the little girl who had come up again, and couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice, clasping her hands on Chu Ci''s back waist and pressing her down. "Where did you get so much strength?" He muttered softly, although he asked, he didn''t think of getting the answer, and then he spoke again. "Kiss me, but I''m responsible." "Hey? Isn''t I considered responsible?" Chu Ci leaned on his chest, blinking a pair of eyes. Then he smiled and rubbed his head again. Yuezes love value +2, currently 97. "Of course... I''m honored to be the subject of responsibility." Yueze laughed softly, and then the topic changed. "Okay, I''m finished with what I should say. You can explain to me what happened to that little brother. ?" The little girl has always hooked people. I heard that Liu Xin, who was in the last vocational high school, learned that his previous friends and friends came to trouble them and wanted to come back and apologize during the holiday. But at that time they happened to be on the side of g, so they didnt see it. After the college entrance examination, Chu Ci was brought directly to the side of g, and she didnt leave any chance to that person. As a result, the little girl herself Talking with a little brother in the laboratory? Although I knew that there would be nothing, but due to his exclusive personality, Yue Ze''s face looked a little dark. "Hey--" Chu Ci flattened the corners of his lips, "Sneakers, vinegar jar." Chu Ci muttered so much that the two of them had finished making a fuss, and then they stood up and got ready to eat. I don''t know if it was because of the grudge that I just remembered, Yue Ze took a spoonful of tofu soup and handed it to Chu Ci''s lips. Chu Ci paused, and her body shrank back. His eyes flickered to the left and right. Looking at Yue Ze''s smile, he suddenly said, "Is it time to check your college entrance examination score?" Both of them were admitted by University of G, so unlike other candidates, they did not pay much attention to the college entrance examination results. Hearing what Chu Ci said, Yue Ze glanced at his watch and started checking the score almost half an hour ago. Chu Ci took the lead in taking out his mobile phone. At this time, it happened to be during the peak period, and I boarded three or four times before logging in. At this time, Yueze''s cell phone rang suddenly, and when Yueze got on the phone, he heard the head teacher''s voice ringing on the other end of the phone with excitement. "The kid really has you, and he has already been recommended to him, and he can still get a champion back!!" At exactly this time, the mobile phone in Chu Ci''s hand lit up, displaying Yue Ze''s results. The simple number 1 above the ranking made Chu Ci silent. Yue Ze over there had already said a few words on the phone with the head teacher, hung up the phone, and then saw Chu Ci blinking at her with big eyes. Yue Ze raised his eyebrows, and felt Chu Ci sway the corner of his clothes slightly, "You got the number one in the province." It is estimated that calls will continue to come in after a while. Yue Ze responded indifferently, preparing to continue feeding his little girl without much reaction. Before Chu Ci had finished speaking, she backed away, and then Ai Ai blinked her big eyes, "So can''t you feed me tofu?" Sure enough, so much has been laid before, the key point is here. Chapter 1115： Bad school flowers, lift high (end) She seems so behaved, even if she knows that she hides her little paw, if she doesn''t follow her heart in the end, she will definitely jump up and scratch your paw. But it''s still too obedient, it is inevitable that people will have a feeling that I want to give you whatever you want. "En..." Yueze put down the spoon and skillfully put the flight mode on his mobile phone. He raised his eyes and smiled, "If you don''t feed you tofu, can I eat your tofu?" In the end, Yue Ze was reacted by Chu Ci scratching both paws. Because Yueze and Chu Ci were already quite famous when they were big. When Yueze took the first place in the province again, the outside world''s curiosity about Yueze also rose to its peak, but Yueze was obviously unwilling to show up outside, and the protection of his students from the University of G was quite in place. Finally the heat dissipated. After entering the university, Yue Ze took off his glasses, and his mature aura and sharp eyebrows became more and more noticeable. However, those alumni who were also studying at G University looked at Chu Ci''s face and how they got into G University. They all said that this corner cannot be broken. On the other hand, there were few boys who wanted to approach Chu Ci. Hearing rumors that someone wanted to approach Chu Ci, they went to provoke Yue Ze. In the end, Yue Ze took a vicious meal and warned the other boys. But whether it was true or not, everyone looked at Yue Ze''s tall and thin body that didn''t look so strong, and they were a little uncertain. After another few years, the two got engaged and married. Chu Ci stayed at G University and continued to lead the team to do experiments, and finally won an international award. Although Yueze did not stay and did not become a scholar, he became a big man in business and finance, and because of his background, he was also involved with the country. It is equivalent to having the state as the background, and the development is quite rapid. In contrast, the Chu family appears to be more and more decayed. Chu''s father has retired and Chu Xiuliu takes over the Chu family. Chu Xiuliu is not the kind of sleek person, and her heart is a little distorted. In addition, the facts about her and her sister Chu Ci have been spread out. The partners who originally worked with the Chu family were concerned about this little girl. The mind looks clear in the mirror. In the end, there was a problem with the cooperation case. Chu Xiuliu was also involved in legal issues. She went abroad to hide without telling her father, but the retired father Chu had to come out to clean up the mess. At that time, the chemical reagent composition that Chuci led the team researched was getting international awards. When the Chu family was on the verge of collapse, it was Yue Ze who came out to help the Chu family. The reason is that he does not want Chu Ci to be gossiped about in any aspect, especially when it comes to treating family members. Chu Ci knew about this, but never saw Father Chu again, but fulfilled the words that she had said before that she would do her duty. When Father Chu, who was old enough to walk on crutches, returned home, he looked at the photo of Chu Ci when he was very young. The little girl in the photo was wearing a pink princess dress, lovely and beautiful. In the end, Father Chu, who had been stubborn and stubborn for a lifetime, couldn''t help crying while holding the photo. In the end, all of the Chu family''s shares were transferred to Chu Ci''s hands, and Yue Ze took care of it. When Yueze received the news, the two were on vacation on the island. Both of them were busy before and never came out for their honeymoon. This time all things came to an end for the time being. This is just going out to relax on vacation. Yue Ze put the phone up, walked behind the little girl who was standing on the beach in a skirt, hugged her from behind, and said something in her ear. Chu Ci didn''t care much about it, and he responded twice, and then felt the person poking his head and kissing her on the corner of her lips. It was really hot, Chu Ci couldn''t help pushing him, "It''s so hot, be honest, don''t always stick to it like a piece of brown candy." Mr. Brown Sugar chuckled softly, completely ignored his wife''s accusation, and went up again, kissed several times, and the two stopped fighting. Yue Ze embraced Chu Ci in his arms, sat in the shade on the dock next to him, and looked at the sea in the distance. Chu Ci leaned against his arms like this, instructing him to adjust her to a comfortable posture. Angry and smiling. The fundus of his eyes seemed to gather all the light outside. "Alright." The little girl found a comfortable place in his arms and shrank up, looking at him like this. Yuezes love value +3, the current 100, the mission is completed. " Yue Ze''s eyes were dim, and he couldn''t help but peck at it again. The movement became softer. Watching Chu Ci avoid it because of the itching, he took his hand and pinched his fingertips to play with. Yueze also moved his gaze over, looking at his hands being held by the little girl. These hands are slender and strong, with well-defined joints. They have written countless mathematics, physics and chemistry... But you are the most beautiful fairy tale I have ever explained. Chapter 1146： Hug your heartthrob 1 After Chu Ci and Yueze returned from vacation on the island, Chu Xiulu, who had fled abroad, was also arrested and returned to China. Because he had seriously violated the law and fled abroad in fear of crime, he was sentenced to a heavy sentence. And after experiencing such a thing, Chu''s father didn''t have the mind to be stubborn anymore and care about his so-called excellent daughter. After Chu Ci and Yue Ze handed over the remaining business and matters of the Chu family that could be revived, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother did not make any more demands, and lived a life of leisure honestly. Chu Ci didn''t care about these aspects either. After all, as long as he repented, he must be tolerant and forgiving. The past is indelible and inevitable. Probably knowing this, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother didn''t ask for anything. In this time, Chuci''s dedicated and academic research won many international awards, and finally passed away peacefully in the house where the two lived with her husband who supported her behind her back. The nation mourns. But Chu Ci and Yue Ze didn''t know what would happen next. Yue Ze, who had been arguing with Chu Ci''s science and technology research for a lifetime, finally hugged his little girl into a deep sleep with satisfaction. Chu Ci felt a familiar feeling, and his eyes flashed again, and the scene in front of him was completely changed. It is full of white brick buildings in European and American style, and countless unnamed trees around it suddenly appear in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci cast his eyes down and looked left and right to see where he was. Right in front of the white brick building, and at this angle, obviously not on the ground, he glanced at the eye-catching black beautiful bat wings behind him, and then at the tall building where he was sitting. Hanging under his feet, sitting high on the eaves. Probably because of the high location here, other people will not easily look here. So even if the wings behind Chu Ci were quite eye-catching, they did not attract other people''s attention. Chu Ci''s two white and tender calves shook back and forth, and then couldn''t help but raised the corners of his lips and gave a chuckle. The soft voice was teasing, "Ah, Xiaobai, look, I''m really this time. Is in heaven." Chabai: ... I beg you to walk well, don''t float. Chu Ci tilted his head and cupped his lips and chuckled, the dark purple eyes shed a little smile, and the light was flowing, and he looked at the situation around him again, and this was what allowed Cha Bai to convey the information of this plane. Seeing Chu Ci tilting his head and looking around, Tea White said, "By the way, Porcelain, the total energy of our plane has been collected forty-seven percent, close to half, so continue to work harder, the more The more energy is accumulated in the plane. Chu Ci responded and stood up on her feet. The black and white skirt on his body was fluttering with the big wind and waves on the roof, Chu Ci squinted his eyes and raised his hand to gather his long black hair. This is a Western fantasy plane. In addition to the Creator and the angels under his leadership, there are also a family of blood and demons who live in seclusion in the human world and demons in hell. The original owner is one of the vampires. There is a strict hierarchical system among the blood races. Because the power is determined according to whether the blood is pure or not, the leaders of the blood races are generally very pure blood. Chapter 1147： Hug your heartthrob 2 But the original owner is a special case. The original owner is a child brought back from the outside by the previous leader of the blood clan. I heard that it was the illegitimate child of the prince who was outside with the demon race. The pedigree is rather impure. Moreover, the three races that are naturally powerful are always at odds with each other, so the original owner is even more unwelcome. However, the original owner did not appear in front of other blood races many times because of blood relationship, and later because he could not bear the atmosphere among blood races, he left the blood race gathering place and lived alone in the human area. I haven''t seen anyone so far, but I''m fine. And the name of her mission target on this plane is Luo Xiao, who is the most powerful archangel around the Creator. After receiving the order to fight with the leader of the demon clan, he was injured and defeated, and was temporarily trained in a human settlement. There is only so much news that this plane can get. Chu Ci pondered, then turned his head. The wind was a bit strong on the heights, pulling up the black hair behind Chu Ci, flying black and white skirt corners, and a pair of black wings behind him. The girl with no other expressions just stood on the top of the building, pure black hair color and black and white. The dress made her complexion even more white. The corners of the lips seem to be naturally smiling, even if there is no expression, they are a little charming. The delicate faces and dark purple eyes add a little mystery. Ruan Meng is also a bit **** and charming, and she is clever and a bit unspeakable. Obviously there was no other movement, but it was like a fairy in the dark night, bewitching people''s hearts in every move. Chu Ci was obviously aware of this, blinking his big dark purple eyes and raising his hand. Since Chu Ci entered the plane just now, a small yellow bird that had hovered in the air beside Chu Ci for a while saw it, and flew from there joyfully. Then it lightly landed on the back of Chu Ci''s hand, with a pair of shiny little black bean eyes looking straight at Chu Ci, and then couldn''t help but rub his little head against the back of Chu Ci''s hand. It seems that it is not good enough, if it weren''t because Chu Ci gave it not much space, it is estimated that this little bird would have to roll in her hand. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and waved away the reluctant little bird. This is the opening, Xiao Bai, this body''s physique still thinks something is wrong. Chabai paused, and then began to check Chu Ci''s property panel. Finally, she got an explanation for the few values ??and skills that she didn''t care much about, "It''s this kind of porcelain, because your body has the blood of demons and blood, and these two physiques are attributes such as charm. With the blessings, plus the blessings of the porcelain system you have, thats why it will produce this effect...'' After all, of these two races, one relies on bewitching people to draw blood, and the other invites people to fall through step by step lure. The tea paused for a while, as if thinking about how to describe this physique, and then he said, to be more popular, its probably called a fanatic? Chu Ci got an explanation, and just responded, not too concerned. After roughly knowing where the mission goal of her plane is now. The wings behind him spread out and fluttered twice, and Chu Ci, who was standing on the roof, flew so lightly. Chapter 1148： Hug your heartthrob 3 Once again, he flapped his wings twice, and swiftly moved in the direction indicated by Chabai. Today''s weather is not very good, thick clouds cover the sun. It looks like it is about to rain. At this time, it seemed that her mission target was still in a coma because of injuries. It should be not far away. Chu Ci, who was planning to pick up the archangel, tilted his head thinking so, and looked around at the surrounding situation. Just how I look at it, there is a thick tree not far away from the city for a certain distance, and among the dense branches, a strand of platinum golden hair hangs down like this. Then a familiar sound rang in my ear. Found the mission target Luo Xiao, the current love value is 0. Even if you are injured, you still remember to hide yourself. The wings behind Chu Ci flapped faster and came to the tree in an instant. Raising his hand to poke away the fine branches that protect Luo Xiaos body, but before he can touch them, those branches are automatically scattered to the sides, exposing the person lying between the branches. come out. And there is no consciousness of exposing the person I want to protect in front of a person who obviously has the power that the creator does not like. The fine branches that branch out from the side can''t help but reach Chuci, using their own softness. The newly sprouting branches of Chu Ci wrapped around Chu Ci''s wrist and rubbed it affectionately. It looks... quite dogleg. In this plane, some plant races that have the favor of the creator will also have their own consciousness and are affected by the creator. They will especially like the existence of the power of the light side, and hate the possession of demons and blood races. The existence of such power. Therefore, even Chu Ci was stunned for a moment when such a situation occurred, without expecting it. Then Chu Ci flicked the branch. I felt that the stem paused, and it seemed to be even more excited. This was the result of raising my eyebrows and speaking in a low voice. The voice was soft, even if it was not deliberately made by Chu Ci, it was still a bit seductive. Meaning, "Be good, let go." After saying this, the man lying among the dense leaves seemed to move. That huge tree reluctantly released his vine from Chu Ci''s wrist. Chu Ci took another two steps forward, and this was how he looked at the man with his eyes closed. He has extremely gorgeous long platinum blonde hair, light-colored lips, and an extremely beautiful face, with a taste of abstinence and indifference. The corners of his lips are pressed, probably because he lost his blood because of the injury, but there is nothing behind him. See the wings that angels should have. Just lying here quietly, I don''t know how long I have been lying down. Chu Ci held his cheeks and sat on the small platform it built next to Luo Xiao under the diligence of the big tree. The wings behind him were also confiscated, and they shook with the surrounding wind. Then looking at his platinum blonde hair falling down, he couldn''t help pinching it up and playing around with his fingertips. So she wants her to pick him up? Chu Ci tilted his head, feeling the smooth feel on his hands, and couldn''t help but pinch another strand and put it under the tip of his nose to sniff. Chu Ci''s big eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but blinked, just pinching Luo Xiao''s hair. Chapter 1149： Hug your heartthrob 4 Tugging unwillingly to let go, then he said to Cha Bai seriously, "Xiao Bai." The tea paused, whats the matter, porcelain? "I am hungry" Tea white:... "He is so fragrant, and it smells so sweet..." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, bringing out a soft smile, "Can I just... take a bite?" Cha Bai: ...Stop it, that is the mission goal of this plane. "Hey--" Chu Ci dragged the long tone, deflated the corners of her lips, loosened the hair she was holding, but couldn''t help but get closer. The pointed, white teeth are already poking out from the pink lips. In the next moment, I don''t know if he felt the dangerous breath from a certain greedy little guy. The man who had closed his eyes instantly opened his eyes and raised his hand to grasp Chu Ci''s wrist. The brows wrinkled tightly, and the beautiful golden eyes without a trace of variegated color looked straight at Chu Ci. Seeing the look of the person in front of him, Luo Xiao was also taken aback for a moment. I don''t know what''s going on. The clouds outside just dispersed temporarily, and the sunlight blocked by the thick clouds slipped down from the cracks between the branches and leaves at this time. Just scattered on the face of the person in front of him. Her dark purple eyes became brighter and more beautiful under the gleam of light. They seemed to be smiling and an emotion that he couldn''t express, like the expression of seeing food... In addition, the appearance and temperament of the little guy in front of him is really not to choose. The small black wings behind her blocked part of the sunlight. She sat between the branches and leaves, the extreme black and white, intertwined with layers of branches and leaves, and the golden light outside. Such a scene immediately reflected Luo. In Xiao''s eyes. With her demon-like temperament, it was a little shocked at first sight. Luo Xiaos love value +5, currently 5. Chu Ci was stunned when he heard the system prompt, and blinked his eyes, remembering the setting of this plane regarding one aspect of angels. Because of the creator''s preferences and preferences, they also had some control over their faces, although their appearance was not very obvious. , But I really like beautiful things. This physique still seems to be very useful? Chu Ci tilted her head and smiled with her lips curled, but she didn''t stop her movements and just approached so straight, "Are you awake?" Luo Xiao did not speak, raising his hand to wave Chu Ci back. But it underestimated Chu Ci''s strength. Chabai watched as his host, who seemed to be really hungry, backhanded the weak task target''s hand back, and then bit his shoulder near his neck. Tea white:... Ah ah ah! Porcelain! ! This development is wrong! ! Dont make noise, dont make noise, I''ll let it go. ''Chu Ci has a taste of the person in front of her who has been extremely seductive to her from the very beginning. This is to raise her hand, lick her small canine, squint his eyes with satisfaction, and face the tea white in his heart. Open up. Looking at Chu Ci, who is still firmly controlling the mission goal, Chabai: Thank you Cici for taking care of me in your busy schedule... Luo Xiao was sneak attacked, and when he recovered, Chu Ci had already raised his little head, just leaning in front of him, and looking at him with a smile. Luo Xiao raised his hand and brushed the tooth marks between his neck, frowning slightly. There was no emotion in the voice. "Bloodlines?" Chapter 1150： Hug your heartthrob 5 Kindness wandering outside during the day? Luo Xiao twisted his brows and finally noticed the weirdness. The blood clan will be very weak when exposed to the sun for a long time, and although the demon clan does not have much influence on the body, it has a great influence on the mood. So when Chu Ci appeared in the sun and looked at him, that kind of temperament that had never been seen before made Luo Xiao shocked. When he could react, he pushed Chu Ci away, sat up, and felt the strength in his body. Looking at the surrounding environment, his brows frowned slightly. There is nothing surprising about his presence here, after all, these trees that like the power of light will spontaneously protect them, and he experienced this very early. But I have never seen such a scene... Luo Xiao''s gaze fell on the little girl sitting next to him. The wings behind her hadn''t been put away, she just sat beside her, and the soft branches of the tree that protected the two of them kept wrapping around the little girl''s wrist. After going round and round, he could feel its joy when he was in a strong mood. And there is a faint rejection of him, as if dissatisfied that the little girl took a bite of him, and it couldn''t make her bite. This situation is simply falling down one by one, which is really strange, okay? Even Luo Xiao didn''t understand what was going on right now. "Are you injured?" Chu Ci asked Luo Xiao as he watched Luo Xiao hadn''t spoken, and then pulled his smooth platinum blonde hair twice. While asking, he untied the reluctant vine entwined around his wrist. "Blood... why are you here?" Luo Xiao didn''t directly return to Chu Ci''s question, but turned to look at Chu Ci and asked. "This is my site, this is my tree, why can''t I be here?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and suddenly drew the tree that he didn''t recognize into his own things. The tree didn''t have any intention of objecting, and happily then wrapped it around Chu Ci''s wrist. "Also..." Chu Ci hooked up the soft branch, and then said, "You fell into my turf and were picked up by me. You should be mine too." She seemed very satisfied with this conclusion. The wings behind the little girl fluttered quickly, and then she smiled with her eyes bent, and she leaned closer before Luo Xiao could speak. She didn''t know what flower-like fragrant fragrance and sweet smell wrapped around her nose, causing Luo Xiao to step back subconsciously. She saw her bright eyes, with a discussing tone, and a soft tone, "You are so sweet, it smells so good, can you let me take another bite?" This always sounds weird. Originally as the archangel, at this moment Luo Xiao was reduced to the ration of this little blood race:... But after all, he was seriously injured, and even his wings couldn''t be released. Coupled with the strange strength of this little vampire, he wanted to resist, it seemed that it was really difficult. Luo Xiao frowned slightly, smelling the fragrance approaching, her long eyelashes drooping slightly, and her body slightly taut. I felt Chu Ci leaning forward and sniffing the place where he was bitten. Chapter 1151： Hug your heartthrob 6 I have never had such close contact with any species whose attributes are the dark side. Luo Xiao''s fingertips tightened slightly, and the strength on his body was gathering. She seems to be waiting for the final resistance if she breaks through the bottom line. Chu Ci didn''t move forward any more, straightened up, her black hair swayed, her lips twitched with a faint smile, and she licked the corners of her lips slightly, allowing the vines of this branch to twist up again. "Forget it if you don''t want to, what are you doing so serious?" Chu Ci tilted his head, still holding Luo Xiao''s platinum blonde hair like this and tugging. Another gust of strong wind blew past, gathering the thick clouds that had already dispersed. And the weather is gloomy again. The wind gradually cooled down, and it seemed that it was about to rain. Chu Ci raised his eyes, and the tree consciously opened a gap in the top, allowing Chu Ci to see the outside scene clearly. Then Chu Ci bowed his head again and looked at Luo Xiao in front of him with his cheeks on his back. The little girl squinted, her dark purple eyes narrowed, as if she was doing some little abacus. Then he blinked his eyes brightly, licked the corners of his lips, and looked greedy. Obviously because of his attractive blood for her, she had a bad idea. But I have to say that even if the little guy in front of him has a bad mind, he still doesn''t give a bad impression. It''s like those bad words are inherently insulated from the person in front of them. It should be that everything praises her beauty, let her sit on a high platform and be worshipped by everyone. Even Luo Xiao had to say that even he, in front of her, the desire to resist was involuntarily lowered. Suddenly reacting to what he was thinking, Luo Xiao frowned and turned his head away, still with a cold face, the white gold-patterned robe on his body was still spotless, with no wrinkles at all. The wound between the neck that Chu Ci had bitten just now saw a drop of bright red blood with a faint golden light, and it slid down to his neckline, and then there was no trace of contamination, just like that. In an instant, Chu Ci''s eyes brightened again, and her small fangs appeared again, looking a bit dangerous. Looking at the drop of blood with a pity in his eyes, he smashed his mouth, seeming to be aftertaste of the taste just now, full of meaning. "Then let''s have a discussion, okay?" Chu Ci propped his head, "It''s not always safe here. Although it is not an area where the blood race is frequent, I heard that a girl with good taste has arrived in the city recently. , There will probably be a lot of people here to check the situation, and the abyss where the devil lives seems to be about to move because of this girl..." As she said, she paused, her eyes sparkling, and she looked at him up and down, "You are not safe here, it''s better to be like this. I have always been at odds with those blood races, and they even noticed where they lived. If something is wrong, it will not come easily." When Luo Xiao heard this, he turned his gaze, and took a closer look at the little guy in front of him who seemed to be a blood clan. Chapter 1152： Hug your heartthrob 7 Seeing that it is indeed a characteristic of the blood clan, but it means that he is not right with the other clan members of the blood clan. And what she said is indeed correct. Recently, it is not only the blood family who usually live in seclusion in human settlements, the number of activities has increased. Even the demons dont know what they are attracted to, and the activities here have begun to become active. . Luo Xiao''s golden eyes flashed a thought. I was planning to hear what else the little guy in front of me could say, and then the topic was suddenly moved by her. "So, so... I can provide you with a place to heal your injuries," said the little girl, her eyes were tightly glued to his neck, her intention was quite obvious, "In exchange, you occasionally let me Just a little bite, okay?" Chu Ci raised his hand and gestured with his index finger and thumb to a very small part, but a pair of bright eyes stared at him so tightly, it seemed that there was not much credibility. It was obvious that this little guy wanted to bring himself back, just as Luo Xiao who used it as a blood bank:... "If you don''t speak, I will assume that you agree." Chu Ci straightened up and continued with a smile, and then looked left and right. It seems to be thinking about how to take him back. Luo Xiao kept observing Chu Ci''s movements silently, and then saw Chu Ci turned his head, blinked his eyes, the fragrance instantly approached, and the soft breath of the little girl passed. Immediately afterwards, Luo Xiao only felt that his body was light, a surprise flashed across his eyes, and he subconsciously stepped back, pressing one hand on Chu Ci''s shoulder, and his body moved a little away. Slipped his body out of Chu Ci''s hands. The difference in body shape between the two is quite big, the wings behind the little girl are not small, but the whole person looks petite and petite. However, Luo Xiao was very tall, standing together, the difference in body shape between the two suddenly appeared. In the realm of angels, Luo Xiao had never had such close contact with people. As the archangel, he has always been cold, abstinent, indifferent, untouchable, and high above everyone''s impression. The several archangels under him have always been respectful and polite. Where have you experienced this kind of thing? This small-looking guy actually wants to hug him directly like this? Luo Xiao looked at the top of Chu Ci''s hair, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, with a rare frustration in his eyes. It happened that the little girl who wanted to pick up his princess just now didn''t think she had any problems at all. She blinked her eyes, leaned on his body, and said, "Can you be honest if you are injured? I will toss myself for a while. Its getting worse, its none of my business." If something goes wrong with you, it''s not caused by my blood sucking. It makes people want to be angry, and can''t help but laugh when looking at this little guy. I don''t know what to say about her. The sky outside gradually became gloomy, and Chu Ci saw that it was no problem for him to stand up like this. The wings behind him spread out, leading him to break free from the layers of branches and leaves. The tree came up reluctantly, and the soft branches and leaves were wrapped around Chu Ci''s wrists and ankles with nostalgia and then loosened, watching Chu Ci flying towards the forest with a somewhat weak Luo Xiao. Chapter 1153： Hug your heartthrob 8 Luo Xiao looked at this rather unpromising tree branch, a dim light flashed across his golden eyes, and he glanced at a delicious mobile blood bank. She seemed to be in a pretty good mood. Feeling her cheerful but gentle movements, the sky was already a little gloomy, and the dim light fell from between the broken leaves and fell on her white face. She hummed a cheerful little tune, blinked her dark purple eyes, and the wings behind her were flapping one by one, driving the two of them to fly forward. From the side, the fascinating and shocking sense of shock has been reduced a lot, and it is a little more soft and cute. From this angle, the small face looks a little sloppy. Luo Xiao watched this way, and he paused slightly. He naturally had the nature of all creatures yearning for beautiful things, and this little girl was indeed too pretty. Luoxiaos love value is +1, currently 6. In the darkness, tall trees grew out of a rugged path below. The canopy was dense, covering the sky, and between the gaps were clusters of brightly colored berries and beautiful wildflowers. Scattered light spots fell, just like this on the two of them. It was probably because it was about to rain, so Chu Ci didn''t take him too high, just under the shelter of these trees. The trees growing in this forest outside are also different from other trees. They themselves have a unique defense system. Any external force that can harm them will have a certain effect to offset them, including the lightning. Kind of stuff. But rainwater is necessary for the growth of trees, so in addition to their own shelter, there will be no other protection against rainwater. At this moment, Chu Ci suddenly turned his head and looked at the person beside him who he hadn''t realized. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and the smile bewildered Luo Xiao almost instantly, "You can call me Chu Ci, I live here usually, how about you?" Luo Xiao returned to his senses and glanced around. As long as the trees with a little spirituality were surrounded by branches and vines, he wanted to show his intimacy to Chu Ci. It was indeed the first time Luo Xiao saw such a situation, with a slight glow in his eyes. After a while, he spoke with a deep voice, and there was a kind of holiness in that voice that people would not dare to violate, "Luo Xiao. " Luo Xiao also paused slightly after speaking the name. In the realm of angels, people usually call him the archangel archangel. This kind of address is also used to listening, but it is rare to hear his own name being called from others. Then the little girl didn''t take it seriously, lit her head and spoke directly, her soft voice poking straight into the hearts of others, with a bit of a bad taste unique to her dark attribute race, "Luo Xiao, Then you can cultivate here without worry." While talking, he blinked his big dark purple eyes, and the words were full of hints. Its not bad to just stay here for me as a grain reserve. Luo Xiao''s lips twitched again, watching the little girl continue to fly forward happily, lowering her eyes calmly, closing her golden eyes, covering the floating light in her eyes. There isn''t a big problem, it''s just as hers. What''s more, even he seemed to feel that this little blood clan was a little hard to refuse. Chapter 1154： Hug your heartthrob 9 The place where Chu Ci lives is not deep in the jungle. There is a small castle-like building that is not too high. It has two floors and is usually hidden among the branches and leaves of the trees. Not many people can see it. When Chu Ci led Luo Xiao down from the sky until he stepped on the ground, Luo Xiao released his hand on Chu Ci and took two steps back. The soft touch suddenly moved away, and the faint fragrance was also scattered around. Luo Xiao''s pale golden eyes looked up at Chu Ci standing in front of him calmly. Chu Ci stood at the door, and the door of the house in front of him was already open. There was a group of little bats flying out of it, probably because of the darker sky, so these little bats were not afraid of the light of the day. Just like this, I don''t know if it is because the owner is more greedy. These little bats are also fed chubby and fluffy, fluttering with their little wings, and they also look cute. Rubbing so affectionately on Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked, letting these little guys float around him. After all, the original owner is the princes child, even if the blood is not pure, the blood prince specially arranged some low-level servants to take care of her. Usually these little things are curled up in the darkness, if it weren''t for the original owner to call, otherwise they would never come out. Today is different from the past. It has just arrived at the small castle where the original owner lives. The little bats inside have already rushed out, even now it is daytime. Although I could feel my physique from those trees just now, there was no sharp contrast in the end. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, folded the wings behind him, and tilted his head to look at Luo Xiao who was standing next to him. "Come on, I''ll take you to the room you live in afterwards." Chu Ci raised his hand and directly took Luo Xiao''s hand, leading Luo Xiao to the small castle. Those little bats look fierce, they just surround Chu Ci, watching Chu Ci whose aura becomes more and more attractive, and then looking at Luo Xiao''s hand that Chu Ci took the initiative to pull up, he couldn''t help but squat. Own little fangs. It seemed that he wanted to pull the person around Chu Ci away. Luo Xiao cast his eyes down and glanced at the little hand holding his hand. The owner of this hand didn''t have the slightest awareness of his actions, so he led him forward. It seems that you don''t even realize what kind of attraction you have to any creatures around you. Is it the same reaction regardless of the attributes? Luo Xiao''s eyes were lightly thinking, and then the noble golden eyes swept the little bats that surrounded the two people and wanted to step forward to separate them. Seeing the emotions in Luo Xiao''s eyes, those little things had a meal, and then they couldn''t help but flutter their wings and retreat. It''s fierce, but awkward. Chu Ci turned his head to see this scene, and couldn''t help raising his brows, looking at the group of little bats. There was a bit of condemnation in the eyes. The fluff on the heads of the few bats was the softest than the other little bats that were a circle larger. They trembled, and then they couldn''t help but flutter their little wings forward, touching Chu Ci **** affectionately. ||Exposed shoulders. This attitude seemed to be full of flattery. Chapter 1155： Hug your heartthrob 10 This look also seems scary. Chu Ci tilted his head, narrowed his dark purple eyes and waved at the little thing with a smile. In its red eyes brightened, rejoicing Then Chu Ci flicked his finger slightly, rolled around in the air, and squeaked twice. Looking at Chu Ci''s expression, he finally curled up his small arms and legs, and shrank back. After all, he didn''t dare to look at Luo Xiao next to him anymore, so aggrieved and followed Chu Ci behind him. It''s just that even if you didn''t look at it, the breath of the whole body clearly told Luo Xiao their hostility. Luo Xiao ignored the little bats that seemed unpleasant to him, and just followed Chu Ci into this small castle. It didn''t look neat and tidy inside, but it was full of life, not like the icy cold of the blood race, or the sacred but lifeless appearance in the angelic realm. This feeling and the soft touch that held his fingertips made him extra strange. A little bit of temperature was transmitted from the place where the two touched each other, and for a while, even the pain in the chest that was painful because of the injury before seemed to be less obvious. Luoxiaos love value +2, currently 8. Chu Ci dragged Luo Xiao to the front of a room and pushed open the door. The layout inside was a bit like a bedroom for a human residence. The little girl stood in front of her, blinking her eyes and looking over, asking for credit. "You can rest here at ease, the rent is very cheap." Even though he said that, Luo Xiao still couldn''t help being confused and curious about what identity this little guy was and where he came from. If the kinsmen who are wandering or fleeing outside will not have such good conditions. The castle here seems to be specially made. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to lead it in, if you didn''t know the direction, you wouldn''t be able to see that there was a small castle here, let alone the bat servants here. These are also servants with a certain ability. If you remember correctly, having servants in the blood clan requires at least the status and status of a baron or higher. But if you have a knightly kin, you would not choose such a place to live. In order to facilitate hunting and hide their own deployment, vampires generally live in small cities, towns and villages where there are less populated areas. If a few people are occasionally lost in such a place, it will not cause a big commotion. But it''s different in this big city. After all, in these cities, the management is relatively strict, and the relationships among the people in the cities are complicated. If you accidentally capture the nobles or their relatives, it is extremely easy to make noise. At the time, although they couldn''t take the blood races like them, it was a little troublesome. Luo Xiao thought this in his heart, and couldn''t help holding her fingertips with his backhand when Chu Ci released her fingertips. What''s more, the angel family has always been at odds with the two dark attribute races, which makes people have to have some doubts and vigilance. Luo Xiao squeezed Chu Ci''s hand, did not speak, but his eyes were full of inquiry. Chu Ci''s extremely beautiful dark purple eyes flashed with light, and he stared at the person in front of him for a while, the corners of his lips curled up, and he suddenly moved closer. Chapter 1156： Hug your heartthrob 11 "I just heard that if you keep the food in a good mood, it seems to taste better." Chu Ci''s voice sounded soft enough to be sweet and greasy, and this tone made her even more charming, her little boneless hand came up like this and patted his cheek. "So don''t think too much, I just want to try it out." The little girl looked soft and cute, so she held his hand with a bit of strength, so that Luo Xiao could clearly feel the threat under her sweet and soft appearance. It''s not such a harmless appearance at all. At least this strength doesn''t feel like it. And its just a matter of saying youre just a food reserve, please keep a good mood and provide me with food. Luo Xiao''s pale golden eyes flashed, and he held Chu Ci''s hand with his backhand. He bent down, the indifferent and precious face just so close. The voice was faint, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Chu Ci said without much emotion in his ear, "The blood of the archangel is not so easy to suck..." First of all, not to mention his fighting power after recovery, just to talk about the powerful power contained in his blood, which many vampires cannot stand. "I know." Chu Ci looked at the face that was close at hand, suddenly curled his lips and smiled, then tiptoed on the cheek next to the corner of his lips and gently tested it with his small fangs, stunned in Luo Xiao When he was staying, he pushed him away and opened his pun. After that, Bai Tender finger clicked on his lips, looked at his face, as if he was still a little bit more interested, then raised his hand to follow him, and when he saw it, the little bat who wanted to get up again bounced away. . Luo Xiao froze slightly, looking at this daring, he took a bite when he first met, and then brought him to the house and was the little girl who took another bite. The soft touch is not the first time that she has been stuck like this, but compared to the first time she just bit on the neck, it didn''t break. Probably because there was no bite, there was no pain from the previous time, and the girl''s soft lips and the fragrant sweet floral fragrance were even more obvious. Luo Xiao just recovered from the touch just now, and then saw the little girl stand on tiptoes, smashed her lips, and raised her hand to press down the back of his head in the posture of bending over him. The eyelashes trembled slightly, it seemed that he hesitated for a long time. At last he showed a look of distress. "You smell really... so sweet." Chu Ci pursed the corners of her lips and said, the dark purple light continuously passed through some uncontrolled streams, which made people feel a little dangerous. With such force in his hand, he pressed Luo Xiao, who was a little rebellious and incompetent because of his severe injury, and forced him to his neck, and then he poked his head and sniffed him. Before Luo Xiao resisted, he gave a low soft smile, and his eyes blinked, "Xiao Tiantian." Chabai, who has always known what his hosts pursuit of eating, is watching and checking the situation of the plane: Its hard to see... Luo Xiao was the one who reacted, feeling that an indescribable emotion that he had never felt before suddenly surged into his heart. The next moment he got up quickly and took five or six steps back almost instantly. Chapter 1157： Hug your heartthrob 12 A pair of light golden eyes are extremely beautiful even if there are no other emotions, looking at Chu Ci. There seemed to be a dazed expression in his eyes. Chu Ci''s small fangs have already come out, her pink tongue licked her white teeth, and then she pressed her knuckles against her temples, tilting her head and staring at Luo Xiao. It''s over, the mission goal is so fragrant, what if I can''t control myself? As a vampire who smells like chewing wax except blood, no one really thinks that his own man is so precious. There is a feeling that this person belongs to me, don''t touch it, if you dare to touch it, I will give you the feeling of beating your head crooked. But the situation now... Chu Ci felt that if he showed a feeling of wanting to swallow him again, this person might have to run away... "Um..." Chu Ci pressed his forehead and took a step back following his mind, with a little restraint in his soft voice, "You are so sweet, I can''t control it. ." And raised his eyes, a pair of big dark purple eyes gleamed little, trying hard to tell the innocence of the owner of these eyes. But Luo Xiao, who had been attacked twice in a row, said that he didn''t believe the emotion in these eyes at all. Sure enough, the little girl blinked her big innocent eyes and raised her hands one by one, "It''s so sweet, can you take a bite? Just a bite, really." Luo Xiao:... Chu Ci was a sweet fan, and the identity of this plane was a blood clan. He couldn''t eat anything except blood, and the blood in Luo Xiao''s body was so sweet that Chu Ci was simply allowed to eat desserts. In addition, although the original owner is not pure, but in the end he is the blood of the prince, sucking blood once, and skipping meals for several months is not a problem. The last time the original owner ate was four months ago. He was already a little hungry. When he was hungry, a large human-shaped cake dangled in front of him, making people salivate. This should be reasonable. Should it be? Chu Ci thought this way, and continued to stare at the person in front of him. "Little Sweetie." And also called him by this name. Luo Xiao''s face changed a little, and the corners of his lips twitched. For a moment, the face of Jun, who had always been cold and abstinent, looked slightly distorted. And those little bats suddenly came up, fluttering their little wings, and a dozen little bats came from the storage room and grabbed the blood bag with their little paws. Calling for credit, he leaned close and handed it to Chu Ci''s hands. The smile on Chu Ci''s lips dissipated slightly, and he looked at the scentless blood bag in his hand with a slight disgust. Immediately after watching Luo Xiao''s take it for granted, "If you are hungry, you can drink that." His lips crumbled. However, she couldn''t bear to start with her own sweetie. Chu Ci''s gaze was on the little bats who circled around him, expressing his affection for intimacy. Then he raised his hand, and at the moment when they came up, he spied out the little bats. A group of guys who have no vision. Chu Ci bit open the blood bag angrily, held it in his mouth, waved his hand to Luo Xiao a little unhappy, holding the blood bag in one hand, and biting one end in his mouth, his voice was a bit vague, "Okay, I''ve seen it, so go and rest." Chapter 1158： Hug your heartthrob 13 The little guy hung his head, and the black wings gathered behind him didn''t know if it was due to the emotional relationship of the master, which trembled slightly as she walked. Regardless of what this little guy did just now, this delicate and lovely girl is indeed a bit too cute. She just walked a few steps forward with her blood bag in her mouth, and then she seemed to have thought of something, suddenly turned her head and glanced in Luo Xiao''s direction, and her eyes blinked. "I''m in the room directly across the corridor of the castle. If you have anything, you can come to me directly." Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 10. The emotion in Luo Xiao''s eyes was watched directly. He was stunned for a moment, and faintly responded. This was when the little girl turned and walked towards his room quite satisfied with the blood bag in his mouth. Behind her, dozens of small bats less than the size of a palm swarmed her back, some of them got closer, and she finally didn''t have the expression of disgust, so she raised her hand to the largest round little bat. Pinch it in his hand, knead it, then just hold it in his hand and walk into the depths of the corridor. The environment at the moment is too comfortable, and this little guy is too easy to pass away. Luo Xiao paused in the same place for a while before turning around and entering the room door, closing the room door. After recuperating for a day and a night, Luo Xiao felt that his injury was better, but his strength had not yet recovered. Mainly because this time he happened to confront the high leader of the Abyss Demon and severely inflicted the opponent, causing the opponent to fall into deep sleep. At the same time, he also suffered a lot of harm. When Luo Xiao woke up again, it was already the evening of the next day. He felt the injury on his body. At the same time, he understood that his strength needed to be recovered slowly, and he was completely impatient at this moment. This is to get up and push the door out. A piece of quiet outside. When Luo Xiao went downstairs, he saw dozens of little bats spinning above the hall. And Chu Ci, sitting on a soft chair in the hall, was spinning a chubby bat at his fingertips. These little bats in the castle are obviously well fed, and they are not the usual annoying bat species. On the contrary, they look the same as their owners, chubby and cute. Hearing the movement, Chu Ci raised his eyes, and the movement of his hands stopped, and the little bat that was finally freed dangling from Chu Ci''s fingertips. I dont know how many times I have been turned, but it is indeed dizzy. The little wings fluttered a few times, and then fell to the ground swayingly. With his chubby body, he rolled on the ground a few times. ring. Chu Ci moved his gaze from Luo Xiao''s body to this little guy. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help bend his lips. After being restrained by her, there are still some pointed teeth that are so half-contained and half-exposed, they look particularly cute. And this smile was incredible. The little bats hovering in the living room flew over, scurrying up Chu Ci''s fingers. In the end, the fattest one hugged Chu Ci''s fingertips, rubbed it with satisfaction, and then Chu Ci raised his hand and bounced it away, with a soft voice with helplessness, "Why haven''t you played enough?" After speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at Luo Xiao, who was still standing on the stairs and watching the scene in front of him. The whole person was shrunk in the sofa, looking extremely petite. Chapter 1159： Hug your heartthrob 14 The black wings behind him also looked aggrieved and curled up behind him. The little girl blinked her eyes, looked at him up and down, suddenly bends her lips. "Your face looks better, so... should I be able to pay the rent now?" The little girl shrank in the sofa like this, and said softly, she looked a little lazy, with a scent of dizziness. But it''s true, after all, as vampires, they are all creatures that come out at night and sleep in dark places during the day. There will be activities at night. The little girl in front of him obviously broke common sense. After all, when the two met yesterday, it was during the day. Although the sunlight was not strong, it was not very weak. I don''t know when the little girl rests. Luo Xiao thought a little thoughtfully. Chu Ci yawned again when he didn''t get a response. The bottoms of his eyes were stained with a bit of crystal, just staring in his direction like this, the dark purple eyes suddenly seemed to be a little bit starry. Like the fog of the forest in the morning, like the flock that comes seasonally. I just hit my heart so lightly, I could see it, but I couldn''t capture it easily, and in the end I could only allow this feeling to attack the city again and again. Obviously it is not a strong offensive, but it is extremely easy for people to be defeated. Especially these eyes are too delicate and beautiful. The dark purple color gave her a bit of nobility and mystery, full of charm. Just a glance makes people unbearable. Having never received a response, Chu Ci squashed the corners of his lips, raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eye, crushing the star between his eyebrows. While still not forgetting to bulge his cheeks, he murmured with such a long tone, "I dont want to chant or ignore people. I think I just want to eat for nothing..." Although it was a mutter, the volume was able to make Luo Xiao easily heard. And it was enough for Luo Xiao to hear it, and to see that the little girl was full of grievances. But isn''t it? A giant dessert that is so delicious is swaying in front of me all day long, but I can''t eat a bite. You say it''s not angry. The happiest little bat flying around Chu Ci, obviously felt Chu Cis emotions, squeaked twice, and looked towards Luo Xiao with hostility, and by the way, it brightened that in his mouth. They are small fangs as long as rice grains. Even if Luo Xiao was able to stretch his emotions in normal times, he was still a little weak at the moment. Looking at the complaining little girl, the corners of his lips twitched. If you eat, you know how to eat, and you are not afraid to eat too much and hold on. It is of course no problem for her to take a bite or two. The question is whether the power in his blood is good or bad for this little girl. If she only cares about the taste, what kind of state will appear if she is greedy and drunk many times. I don''t know, I just think about eating all day long. Luo Xiao shook his head helplessly. He lifted his foot and walked towards Chu Ci, and walked to Chu Ci''s. The small castle of Chuci said it was big or small, but it was not very empty. In the middle, there were some tables, chairs and sofas. She was nestled on a soft couch at the moment, looking like she was trapped inside, without moving. Chapter 1160： Hug your heartthrob 15 As he approached, the little head gradually lifted, looking at him like this. But when those little bats with grinning teeth saw Luo Xiao coming over, the ferocious look disappeared in an instant, and the little **** couldn''t help but flashed their little wings and moved backwards. Seeing that it''s not working. One of them retreated too hard and slammed directly into his companion, and then planted an upside-down spring onion, which was directly planted on the ground, and it took a long time to get dizzy and fly again. Chu Ci, who was sitting on the couch, saw this scene in his eyes. There was no other movement, but her long eyelashes trembled, and she glanced over there again. "Just this point." Chu Ci raised his hand and pinched the flying little bat in his hand, bending his lips, "counsel." And this little bat was seldom pinched by Chu Ci directly in his hand, and he didn''t have any other opinions when he received such a name, so he hugged Chu Ci''s fingertips and rubbed it. At first glance, the bats behind it all fluttered with small wings, followed suit, and fell directly from the air, one by one, they fell off. I don''t know if it hurts or not, each of them is so cruel to myself. The corners of Chu Ci couldn''t help but twitched. It was the first time I saw such a stupid one after traveling through so many planes. Chu Ci got up, put his chin on the back of the chair, and watched it grunt on the ground. The group of little bats rolling around. The group of little bats on the ground also looked up expectantly, and saw Chu Ci''s lips twitch, as if he couldn''t help but open his mouth, with a caring look, "You... Is it enough?" Actually, it''s not that these little bats are stupid, but Chu Ci himself hasn''t figured out too much about his current attraction to creatures on this plane. As long as it is a creature with some consciousness, it can''t help but want to please her, and these little bats that have been very cold to the original owner are the same. Luo Xiao saw the interaction between the master and servant in his eyes, and finally couldn''t help but lifted the corner of his lips. This little guy was on the back of the chair, only showing a small head looking back... People really want to rub the top of her soft hair, try to see if it looks so soft. Luo Xiao was thinking about it, and then she saw Chu Ci suddenly turned her head, her big beautiful eyes met his, her big eyes blinked, and her body turned completely. The allure of the giant dim sum so close is still a little too big. Chu Ci shrank his lips and looked at him up and down, as if he wanted to see where he was better. Luo Xiao finally sighed with this scornful look, and raised his hand to Chu Ci''s lips. There was a sweet breath, and Chu Ci almost subconsciously opened his mouth and held his fingertips. The sweet breath suddenly caused Chu Ci''s dark purple eyes to flash a brighter light. Pointy teeth appeared in an instant, just touched his fingertips and touched it lightly. Her small teeth were indeed a bit sharper, they were not pierced, and they were a little painful just touching the fingertips. The soft tongue touched gently. The little girl half-opened the corners of her lips, pressing the front part of the first knuckle of his finger with her fangs. Chapter 1161： Hug your heartthrob 16 Blinking his big eyes, looking at him, his lips are soft like clouds, and his eyes have a somewhat innocent smell. But he didn''t know what he was scrupulous about. He didn''t bite cruelly, just rubbing his fingertips with such affection. This picture looks like... Luo Xiao''s eyes were dim, he saw the scene in front of him completely, and his brows twitched slightly. I always feel that the little girl is holding her fingertips, which is a little exciting. No...it should be said to be too exciting. This time Chu Ci finally saw clearly, the dark light flashing under the pale golden light in Luo Xiao''s eyes. Although I don''t know what it is, it is clear that it is not the power of the angel family. Could it be because of fighting the abyss demon clan that even the power was invaded by that demon''s power? But there seems to be something wrong... Chu Ci tilted his head thinking so, still biting his fingertips and not letting go. And when he bit him before, there was an especially attractive breath in his blood, and he couldn''t tell what it felt like, but it was not sweet. Even though she is a mixture of demons and blood, she is purely from the dark forces. Will the pure blood of the archangel with the breath of light really make her love it? Chu Ci observed it for a long while, then used his own small fangs to grind his fingertips. In his heart, he spoke to Cha Bai, Xiao Bai, I think there is a big problem with the information you gave me on this plane. Cha Bai: ...You are questioning me! But thinking about the situation several times in a row because the power plane information of that person had indeed happened, Chabai silently swallowed what he wanted to say. After a long pause, he spoke. Porcelain, the further you go, the more energy you collect, and the greater the variables that may be generated. The search for plane information is indeed limited, especially if there are other forces intervention. Chabai paused for a while, probably checking Luo Xiao in front of him, and then spoke in surprise and shock, confirming Chu Ci''s conjecture. I just checked Luo Xiaos attributes and physique carefully, and indeed I found something different. In addition to the light power, there are some dark powers in his body, and that power seems to be suppressed, very powerful. Chabai suddenly didn''t know what the situation was, and she had to say nervously, "Porcelain, porcelain, this must be the goal of the mission, but something is wrong, you must be careful!" As soon as Chu Ci wanted to answer, his chin was lifted. The light golden eyes match the dark purple eyes. I saw him bending over, raising his eyebrows faintly, his whole body smelled of abstinence, "Are you a cat?" When the two of them approached, even with one of his fingers still in Chu Ci''s mouth, the man just said, seemingly chuckled. It''s just that this indifferent face really didn''t have much fluctuation, which made Chu Ci a little doubt whether she had heard it wrong. "Before you bite, you still have to play||make it?" Chu Ci just bit his fingertips and withdrew slightly, rescued his chin from the man''s hand, slapped his long eyelashes, and stared in a daze, as if he did not react to what he meant. . Chapter 1162： Hug your heartthrob 17 "Cat?" "Meow meow?" Luo Xiao stiffened when he heard the words, then looked down, and saw Chu Ci raising his hand to hold his wrist, tilting his head as if afraid that he would regret it. This look is a bit...too overwhelming... Luoxiaos love value is +3, currently 13. "I''m not..." Chu Ci used a little bit of strength to resist, and looked up at him, "Let me bite?" "Didn''t you say you want to pay the rent? Just let go if you don''t want to bite." Luo Xiao said, raising his eyebrows and twitching his fingers. Then I felt a tingling pain in my fingertips. Before she finished speaking, the little girl sent his fingertips into her mouth, and her small fangs had already pierced in. In the end, it seemed that the little girl murmured, "I don''t think it hurts to bite my fingers. Luo Xiao laughed, not knowing where this little guy came from so many words. He subconsciously raised his hand to straighten out the hair that had slipped down beside Chu Ci. The little girl''s white profile face was just exposed to him. To be honest, the little girl in this state is even more charming. The sharp little teeth came out, without the slightest hideousness, but with an indescribable elegance. The dark purple eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a bit of enjoyment in the light, and he swallowed a little hastily, and fingered him. The blood licked up on the floor. No bloodshot remains. The bite marks are all slightly white, but they are slowly recovering. To be honest, there is not much blood that can be sucked out of the fingers, probably only a few mouthfuls, and Chu Ci stopped his hand still intently. Licking his little fangs, he retracted back into the sofa with a satisfied face, blinking and staring at his neck. It''s so sweet, it''s just tempting her. Chu Ci shrank his body again, and returned to the sofa. He was temporarily satisfied, and finally stopped making noise. After being quiet for a while, he saw his platinum blonde hair again, and lifted his white and tender little paws to reach it. In fact, it is clear that there is no peace for a moment. There is always something to play around. To be honest, the two have only known each other for a day or two, and they have not been able to tell each other their own affairs. What''s more, even though he knew that he was an archangel and the archangel of the angel region, there was still some confusion in his mind, and some things were unclear. It seemed that he was fighting with the leader of the abyss demon clan. It started after a game. I don''t know what the situation is, even the leader has a little memory... Probably it was attacked by some magic power? Cultivate for a few days? Maybe he should check it out in the next city that frequently causes big movements of the blood and demons? Luo Xiao raised his hand, lowered his eyes, concealed the emotion in his eyes, looked at the fading wound on his finger and thought. The two stayed aside each other quietly, and when their hair was a little bit painful, Luo Xiao looked down, but found that this little guy didn''t know when he was already asleep on the sofa. The time of work and rest seems to be very random, completely different from those of the blood race. And not honest at all. Luo Xiao thought so, and raised his brows to take a look at the poor little bats that flew up again, wanting to surround him. Chapter 1163： Hug your heartthrob 18 The corners of his lips were lifted, but he ignored the grin of those little bats and still stood beside Chu Ci. With a slight movement of his fingertips, a golden light drew the single seat next to him, and he sat down on the seat without disturbing Chu Ci. Luo Xiao raised his hand to prop his chin, looking at the little guy who was finally asleep. The black hair dangled from the sofa and fell to the ground. The agile expression in those beautiful dark purple eyes was finally hidden, and the whole person was shrunk in the sofa, and it was not uncomfortable to sleep. Following her movements, the wings behind her also adjusted to a position that she felt more comfortable, stretching her wings like a stretch. The wings behind him still rubbed his arm so gently during the process of stretching, the slightly cool and inexplicable touch made Luo Xiao''s eyes dim. Finally, he couldn''t help but raised his hand to grab Chu Ci''s black and shiny hair and twisted it twice at his fingertips. There seemed to be a strong fragrance of flowers on the hair, Luo Xiao pinched and watched with his eyes down. There was a squeaking sound from the side, which was extremely hostile, but it was deliberately lowered. Luo Xiao raised his eyes and glanced over there, and saw that the little bats fluttered their wings, and did not dare to approach. They felt like they were blown up. The red eyes that flashed just looked at Luo. Xiao''s hand holding Chu Ci''s hair. Threatening to let him go in a low voice. But he dared not come over. But let''s not say that in the dark, the eyes of this group of little bats are really a bit permeable. Don''t let it go. Luo Xiao glanced at these little bats, and he was sitting closer. The little bats that he watched were turning around in a huff, but he didn''t dare to come over or interrupt Chu Ci to rest. But the little guy who fell asleep was still unaware, still falling asleep on his side. His cheeks are half buried in the sofa, and when these eyes are not opened, just looking at this side of the face is indeed awkward. Luo Xiao''s fingertips pinched Chu Ci''s hair and couldn''t help but pinch Chu Ci''s strands of hair, and then poke Chu Ci''s cheek with his fingertips. The jelly-like soft and cool touch suddenly came from the fingertips, Luo Xiao''s eyes were dim, and he used two more force. Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 15. Hearing the sound of the system and feeling the intervention from the outside, Chu Ci couldn''t help but wrinkle her delicate brows, her body shrank, and raised her hand to pat this person''s hand aside. And as if he was afraid of him coming to disturb her again, he pressed his hand with his own hand and put his hand aside. But he didn''t even realize that he had put his little hand into the palm of the enemy''s hand. Little face was buried in the sofa again, and a grunt or two of dissatisfaction came out of his throat, until he buried his entire face in the soft sofa. I am not afraid of being bored by myself. Luo Xiao couldn''t help but hooked his lips. However, as a blood race, the demand for oxygen is actually not much. Luo Xiao thought so, but his hand did not move, and the other hand raised Chu Ci''s small face and fiddled with it. The little guy was still a little dissatisfied with his movements, and he flipped a bit, and this was quiet. Chapter 1164： Hug your heartthrob 19 Luo Xiao raised his hand and gently lifted Chu Ci''s long black hair. This was the hand that retracted his own hand, letting the other hand be held down by Chu Ci, dropping his eyes and slowly recovering from his injury. Corvinara is a very prosperous city. After two consecutive days of overcast skies, the torrential rain and wind bred by the thick clouds finally came. The strong wind attacked the city again and again, and the sky above his head seemed to have been leaked. It''s like the scene when the legendary sky pours in Korwei Nara. It looks pretty scary. The high priest and other duties still remained in the city, and the city under theocratic rule suddenly fell into a panic and fallacy. It was said that people who shouldn''t exist appeared in the city, which led to such a warning. If the person is not found and executed as soon as possible, then a greater catastrophe is coming. Suddenly, there was a stir in the city. And the thunderstorm that was bred in the area adjacent to Korweinala finally crashed down, quickly connecting into one piece, as if a consensus had been reached, without stopping at all. Chu Ci was awakened in a daze in the sound of extremely loud thunder. The rain was loud outside, and even if it was morning, the sky was dull as evening. The cool wind blew in from the half-open windows and doors, rolling up the curtains and other fabrics inside the castle. There was something soft under his hand, Chu Ci raised his eyes dumbfounded, and saw Luo Xiao sitting next to him. He didn''t know when he opened his eyes. Those pale golden eyes were so opposite to Chu Ci. on. After staring at each other for only two seconds, Chu Ci yawned again, and the glittering tears flowed in his eye sockets and dissipated. Chu Ci pulled her hand back and rubbed her eyes, as if she lifted it up without thinking more. Raise the other hand, "Hug." It feels like I am quite used to it. No matter who it is, it can''t stand this waking up from a big dream. Luo Xiaodun stayed on the spot, froze slightly, did not move, and then saw the little guy getting up from the sofa. He glanced at the sofa on his body with his big moist eyes, as if he was disgusting that it was uncomfortable to sleep on it. Then the outstretched hand lifted up and put it on his shoulder, leaning closer, the little nose sniffed again. Luo Xiao clearly understood in his heart that he should not be deceived by any party from the dark forces in any form, but he just couldn''t help...uncontrollable... Luoxiaos love value is +3, currently 18. So he raised his hand, held Chu Ci''s waist, and sighed very lightly. Then I heard the little girl''s voice, "It''s raining?" Luo Xiao glanced out of the window, then faintly responded. "Oh." Chu Ci nodded nonchalantly, his gaze still fell on his neck, which was close at hand, and his small fangs appeared again. After watching for a long time, he finally collapsed the corners of his lips, tilted his head, and suddenly put his chin on his shoulder. The small voice was a little dissatisfied and wronged, and with a vague expectation, "When will you hand it in?" Next time rent?" The little girl''s voice was soft and soft, with the sleepiness of just getting up. It''s just that the meaning of these words is to make Luo Xiao always dumbfounded. Chapter 1165： Hug your heartthrob 20 Do you really want to bite him like that? Luo Xiao looked sideways, looking at Chu Ci''s hair. At exactly this moment, there was a bright lightning flashing across the sky, illuminating the darkness of the castle as well. The dazzling white light fell on Chu Cis cheek, and it was piled up in the corner not far away. The body of the sleeping Zhengxiang little bat. Those dark purple eyes also seemed to have a silver streamer, and he looked over in a dazed manner, the tip of his tongue licked his small teeth unconsciously, and smashed his lips. Then thunder crashed down. With a loud noise, the little bats piled up in a pile not far away were startled. They rolled down one by one, then opened their eyes blankly and flew with their little wings. Chu Ci couldn''t help but sneered, the sleepiness in his eyes finally came to his senses. But he didn''t let go and hugged him tightly. Don''t say why she is so proactive, it is that the smell on him is too good, it is like a big cake to her, and what she is doing now is to plunge into this big cake. Even if you can''t eat, it''s very comfortable to hold it like this. The little girl seemed to be in a good mood, so she tugged at his hair and naturally said, "Hold me to the window to have a look." Looking at this little attitude, there is no sense that the two of them are hostile. Luo Xiao thought so, but in the end he said nothing, holding Chu Ci to his feet and walking towards the window. The wind and rain were violent outside, as if the two days were suffocated, and now it''s going to be a happy one. Lightning passed through the clouds and exploded in the air, and thunder followed quickly. The big raindrops crackled outside the window and were blown away by the wind, finally bringing this long-lost coolness. The wind outside was blowing too hard, and many raindrops were blown in from outside the window and fell on the faces of the two of them. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, sniffed the fresh smell in the air, and felt the coolness again, and couldn''t help raising his hand to catch the rain outside. This action was childish and straightforward and frank, the rain curtain reflected in her eyes, causing Luo Xiao''s heart to move slightly. It was clearly a race of dark forces, but he saw a kind of purity and simplicity, without any other emotions. Just like the breath on her body, people can''t help but like it, no matter who stays with her, it is probably the same feeling. However, the rain outside was indeed anxious, Luo Xiao raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci''s hand back, blocking the rain outside by the way. "Have you finished reading?" Luo Xiao said lightly, his white and slender fingers had been raised, and they were resting on the window of the castle, as if he wanted to close the window. Chu Ci replied, and obediently retracted his hand, and then watched him pull one side of the window, as if he was reacting, and his voice was a little tangled, "What should I listen to you? Obviously you should listen to me. ?" Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 20. "Why do you want to listen to you?" Luo Xiao raised his eyebrows with interest and asked back. "You live with me." The little girl was justified. "But I pay the rent, a fair deal, not to mention that you use me as a mobile tool. Are the wings behind you a decoration? Do you have to be hugged?" Luo Xiao said, raising his hand and flicking the wings behind Chu Ci. Chapter 1166： Hug your heartthrob 21 But the five characters I paid the rent made Chu Ci wink. The wings behind him shook slightly after being touched by him. Well, what you said makes sense. However, I am sorry, I have my own reason. And he doesn''t want to listen to you. So he grabbed his collar and drew closer with a smile. The little fangs threatened him, "On my territory, I can only listen to me." He is overbearing and unwilling to reason. Where did Luo Xiao ever feel this kind of voice, and this kind of natural aura? I couldn''t help but chuckled. After two days of getting along, I got used to it, so he spoke in a low voice, with a somewhat questioning taste, "Then can I close the window now?" Chu Ci nodded, "Close it." After watching the rain, the temperature is now comfortable and there is no sunshine. It is just right to eat and sleep. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looking up and down Luo Xiao, a dark light suddenly flashed across his eyes. Chu Ci was taken aback, then turned to look out the window, "Wait a minute." Luo Xiao naturally felt a somewhat familiar force coming toward the castle quickly, and the action had stopped. Then a black streamer slammed into Chu Ci''s arms. "Squeak!" Chu Ci lowered his head and saw that the chubby little bat that was soaked like a little soup chicken hugged his fingertips, blinked at Chu Ci with a pair of red eyes, and squeaked. No wonder Luo Xiao felt familiar. Although these servants were called by the prince, they were originally unwilling, but they were raised by the original owner, and they carried the original owner''s power and breath. Because the place where the castle is located is not far from the nearby city, there are many little bats sent out by the original owner to observe the situation. This one is one of them. It is exactly what happened in the city of Corvinara. Chu Ci''s eyes flashed across it clearly. Although there are angels, blood races, demons, and human races on this plane, they generally don''t interfere too much with each other. Even the Creator will not innocently interfere with the development of a race. So basically, although many parts of the human race are under the rule of theocracy, in fact theocracy is only an excuse to consolidate the imperial power. And now that such an excuse is used, it is estimated that it is also for the person who frequently caused several clan actions in that city? It may have accidentally violated the interests of which prince and nobleman, so it happened through this long-standing shower. In addition, the kinship has already engaged in collective actions several times, and has a great intention of spreading to her side. It is not good to warn it, and... Chu Ci''s gaze fell on Luo Xiao who was holding him. This person''s situation is also somewhat special. "what happened?" Luo Xiao watched squeaking while shrinking on Chu Ci''s hand, and the squeaking sound changed a tone. How could he hear it with a rippling smell. This moment was terrible. The group of little bats that had been circling behind Chu Ci and finally awake also squeaked, as if warning the one in Chu Ci''s hand. Luo Xiao glanced back, then raised his hand to lift the wing of the little bat from Chu Ci''s palm, and flicked it out. Chapter 1167： Hug your heartthrob 22 Looking at the fluffy little dumpling, a pair of red eyes were still a little dazed, they were picked up by Chu Ci''s hands, and then they were thrown into the pile of little bats behind him by Luo Xiao. Then in an instant, the group of prepared little bats rushed up, overwhelmed, and rolled into a ball. The little bat: ...this is a trick! plot! ! ! This group looks very noisy and makes people feel pain in their brains. Chu Ci glanced back, raised his hand to touch his temple with his knuckles, struggling for a while, let Luo Xiao put himself down. The white feet stepped on the ground, and then a little bat brought Chu Ci''s small black high-heeled shoes. Chu Ci looked up at Luo Xiao and said, "Something interesting has happened in the nearby city. The blood and demons are more dynamic. Are you interested in seeing it?" Luo Xiao just thought a little, then nodded. After all, he himself doesn''t understand what kind of situation he is now, and feels that he has not been injured too seriously, but the strength in the body is weird. And I can''t remember what happened. And if you return to the starting point of what happened, you might find some clues. After the two decided, they only allowed Luo Xiao to cultivate for another day or two, and then headed directly in the direction of Corvinara. In the past few days, the rain has not stopped, but sometimes it will be smaller, and then it will be heavy. In fact, it is estimated that it is only the rainy season in this area. It has been hot for so long, and it is not surprising that it has been down for a few days. Chu Ci finally converged the wings behind him. There was no way to change the color of his eyes, so he had to wear a hood on his head to keep out the rain. Luo Xiao''s strength has recovered a lot, and the dazzling gold in the hair and eyes was also covered by him, and they all became the ordinary black brown of this plane. The two went all the way through the forest to the gate of Corvinara. There was almost no rain along the way, and Chu Ci finally discovered that his physique was much better than he had imagined. There are automatically those trees along the way, and there are some flying birds on top of her head to protect her from rain. Not to mention the little bats that came with them. This was just about to reach the place, so that they could rush this group to a hidden place. The entrance and exit of the city gate of Korwei Nara is still normal. It is said that the person who caused the vision of the sky was arrested on the second day of the rainy season. At this moment, it is the mansion of the Duke of Vonna, which is the principal of the city. The two of them just entered the city, and they heard people talking about it, probably because of the frequent activities of the blood race and the abyss demon clan here, and many people said that the captured girl was connected with the blood clan and the demon clan. Chu Ci tilted his head and listened. Although it was similar to the information sent by the little bat before, she couldn''t help but poked her head out. Both of them wore hooded suits and looked like travelers, which was very common in this city, but the breath of Chu Ci was still too attractive. Those people often couldn''t help but be attracted by Chu Ci, and their voice stuck. Luo Xiao, who was walking beside Chu Ci, saw the sight, his eyes went dark, he couldn''t help raising his hand, holding Chu Ci''s small head, and then turning Chu Ci''s head back. Chapter 1168： Hug your heartthrob 23 Luo Xiao''s faint ascetic voice immediately sounded, "Don''t look around." As a kin, are you a little brave? It was originally hostile, not to mention that people are now talking about your race, and they are still poking their heads out to see? Do you think you have not been discovered until now? Bring her little head so straight, her hand hasn''t been released yet. Since entering the city, the indifferent and extremely distant aura from him has dissipated a lot, and it is estimated that he does not want to expose his identity and hide his aura like this. At this moment, he hung his dark-brown eyes that had changed their colors, faintly and lazily looking at Chu Ci who raised his eyes. Chu Ci just came back to his senses, raised his eyes, his head still wearing a hood, and there was still sporadic light rain outside. Luo Xiao raised his hand on Chu Ci''s head, inevitably touching the rain. But the cold, wet feeling did not make Luo Xiao feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, Luo Xiao almost ignored the past. Chu Ci''s small face was hidden in the shadow of the hood, and those dark purple eyes looked like a little different black in the shadow, and they were also quite beautiful. He was suddenly turning his head and looking up at him dumbfounded, as if he had cut a gap in the human heart, but naturally all intruded in. Loshas love value +2, currently 22. All of a sudden, Luo Xiao had forgotten what Luo Xiao wanted to say. The little girl nodded her head and responded, making Luo Xiao come back to her senses at once, and glanced up at the gaze of the group of people around her who were talking involuntarily. The cold one swept over with a little majestic gaze, everyone who touched Luo Xiaos gaze avoided, almost subconsciously, until Luo Xiao and Chu Ci walked over, someone raised his hand and patted. He slapped his chest and muttered, "So fierce." Luo Xiao''s body moved closer to Chu Ci, covering a little Chu Ci''s figure, frowning, obviously a little impatient with Chu Ci being so conspicuous. Although I had already felt it in the forest and in the castle before, Chu Porcelain''s attraction to these creatures. Those creatures without much intelligence could not help but step forward to invite pets, let alone human beings, even if they didn''t let them see Chu Ci''s face clearly, they couldn''t resist the breath of Chu Ci. Luo Xiao frowned, clearly feeling that his emotions that had not fluctuated much at this moment were a bit unhappy. Realizing this, the corners of his lips pressed slightly. Chu Ci couldn''t help raising his hand, patted his arm on his head, and said softly, "It''s still raining outside. You don''t feel wet. You haven''t touched it enough? Get it back. Go, you always make me behave, can you make me behave?" Chu Ci squeezed Luo Xiao''s wrist and pulled it down like this, with a slight dissatisfaction in his small voice. The moment the sound came out, Luo Xiao held Chu Ci''s hand with his backhand, and the wet hand grabbed Chu Ci''s small hand. Chu Ci struggled subconsciously, and was finally pulled back by him. Hold it, and at the same time glance at the passerby who was attracted to the attention for a moment. For the first time, Luo Xiao felt that the decision to come to the city of Corvinara was not very good. Chapter 1169： Hug your heartthrob 24 I''m afraid I haven''t found out much about what I should ask, but the little girl is more noticeable. But briefly understand the situation in the city. Except for the situation where the girl was caught, no other information was obtained. The blood family and the demon family have not seen a trace. The last two decided to live in the city first, and then inquire about other situations. And even though Chu Ci was only planning to come out and warn the blood races who were expanding their activities around, not to approach the castle on the other side of the forest. However, Luo Xiao decided to find some news here. As Chu Ci''s current favorite blood bank, Chu Ci naturally also stayed. As a blood clan, Chu Porcelain''s property will naturally not be less, not to mention the places that are not used in normal times, they are accumulating more and more. The last two lived in a hotel in the city of Corvinara, a certain distance from the central street Come down. I booked a deluxe room. There are three rooms connected together, and the two live together. After receiving the key, Chu Ci stood at the counter and did not leave. Luo Xiao had already taken off his hood, and black-brown hair and pupil colors were not uncommon here, although he had a pretty face, he was much handsomer than the princes and nobles of the country. But it only attracted a small part of the attention. He took what he was supposed to take, and after explaining to the shop owner, he heard the little girl using her soft, somewhat seductive voice to inquire about the situation. The assistant standing next to the boss was caught by the little girl. The breath is ticking, and the eyes are a little blurred. The little guy Piansheng didn''t seem to notice it at all. It seemed that for the existence she didn''t care about, what they thought had nothing to do with her. Luo Xiao''s lips twitched slightly and stood in front of Chu Ci, blocking the prying eyes of the people around him. "I heard you say that there is a reason for this rain. We are travelers who have just come here. I feel a little curious. Can you tell me something?" Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at Luo Xiao who was standing over, then turned his gaze back to look at the assistant brother in front of him. The man just looked at Chu Ci, who showed only half of his face, lost his senses for a moment, and then recovered, his voice instantly brought a bit of hospitality, almost wanting to know what he knows, what he can say cannot be said. Tell Chu Ci. Its just that I just said a few words. As a business owner, he raised his hand and waved this person behind him. He also eagerly approached him, and hurried to speak, his face that looked like a profiteer smiled like a flower. of. "Miss Traveler, I have relatives who work under the nobles, so I know more than they know. If ordinary people come to inquire about this matter, I will definitely have to spend a lot of money on intelligence, but this Once I felt guided by the gods, and must tell you what I know." The boss deliberately lowered his voice with these words, and his eyes stared at Chu Ci. As soon as this sounded, it felt like nonsense. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips couldn''t help but twitched. Luo Xiao also frowned. When the shop owner wanted to get closer, he raised his hand on Chu Ci''s shoulder, and then looked over with a faint sharpness in his eyes. The owner of that shop is a little restrained. Chapter 1170： Hug your heartthrob 25 With a smirk on his face, he flinched. The assistant behind him also took a step back, and then took a look at his boss, his mouth twitched, and under the eyes of the boss and Luo Xiao, he left dingy. The boss lowered his voice and then said, "The name of the girl who was caught is called Moti. I heard that she was the same as another person a month ago. She suddenly became very dazzling and attracted all of a sudden. Many people''s attention, including the attention of the fiance that Corvinara''s lord Von Erna originally liked." The boss swallowed a sip of water. After speaking, he probably realized that what he said could not be publicized. He glanced left and right again. He saw that although people around were looking here from time to time, they were all a bit far away. It looks like you can''t hear it. It was a sigh of relief. "and then?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and naturally leaned against Luo Xiao behind him, as if he was standing a little tired, borrowing strength. Luo Xiao also naturally supported Chu Ci. The boss immediately said, "Originally, City Lord Von Erna and her fiance should have been right, but it was because a commoner girl had a troubled relationship. Whether she liked it or not, she was definitely not good at face, so she kept thinking To find time to capture Moti back, it''s just that there are a lot of big forces in the city, and they are actually trying to protect the girl. Until the heavy rain comes, the city lord used the divine power to capture Moti back. I heard It will be executed secretly in the near future." Chu Ci replied, blinked his eyes, turned to look at Luo Xiao, "Would you like to see after that?" Luo Xiao responded and raised his hand to pull Chu Ci''s hood down, covering Chu Ci''s face more tightly. The shop owner added, Ill tell you this, you know it in your heart, but dont disclose it, and try not to get involved. Duke Von Erna is not a good temper. It''s not always possible to walk out of Corvinara." Chu Ci nodded, "Okay, I see." Speaking, he stood up straight, and walked upstairs with Luo Xiao planning. Seeing Chu Ci was about to leave, the shop owner couldn''t help but leaned forward, "If you have anything, you can ask me again." When the two disappeared at the top of the stairs, the shop owner rubbed the huge gem ring he was wearing. "Boss, is that a big man? I really haven''t seen this kind of temperament. I just feel..." I can''t help but want to approach, the kind of approach that doesn''t carry any maliciousness. Human disrespect. The assistant couldn''t help but glanced up, then turned his head to look at the shop owner curiously. "I don''t know." The shop owner shook his head, and his heart pounding was alleviating. "It''s not a simple person anyway. Be careful, you know?" When Chu Ci and Luo Xiao went upstairs, they opened the door of the room. Although this hotel is not a central place, it is still quite luxurious, not to mention two people living in top-notch rooms. As soon as Luo Xiao closed the door, he saw Chu Ci''s small body trembling, and the wings behind him suddenly came out, as if doing a stretching exercise. Chapter 1171： Hug your heartthrob 26 So he fluttered behind him. Then the little girl rushed to the nearest sofa, buried in the soft sofa, showing half of her face and looking at Luo Xiao who was standing at the door. The hood on his head also fell suddenly, falling aside, completely exposing Chu Ci''s delicate and beautiful face. The little bats outside the window did not know where they fluttered their wings and flew in. They carefully shook off the water droplets on their bodies by the window, and then they flew one by one, circling Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his hand and clicked on them. He held a pillow on the sofa with his backhand and rolled on the sofa. He finished it, propped his chin, looked at him with his eyes sideways, and waved at him while watching. With a smile. "Xiao Tiantian, come and sit down." The pair of purple eyes were bright and beautiful, with a coveted light in them, and they were still staring at Luo Xiao. It''s like a little milk cat getting into the bedding, encircling herself with cloth, and after rolling on it, she gets her head out to look at you with eyesight. Not cute. And it''s still a greedy cat. Loshas love value +3, currently 25. But Xiao Tiantians name just cant be corrected, right? Luo Xiao raised his brows thinking, raising his feet closer. Sitting next to Chu Ci, he raised his hand and touched Chu Ci''s soft hair. Seeing the little girl''s eyes lit up, she pulled his hand and sniffed gently, like a cat sucking catnip, almost wanting to roll into his arms. "I like it so much?" Luo Xiao let Chu Ci squeeze his wrist, and his small fangs came out, as if he was thinking about where he should go. "You are the sweetest I have ever met." Chu Ci just sat up with his arm in this way, a few dull hairs on his head curled up from the movement just now, and he spoke in a serious manner similar to molesting words. . Its the same as youve met many... Luo Xiao''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t speak. After a while, Chu Ci recovered from his breath, straightened up and sat down, tilted his head, "Would you like to see the girl that the shop owner said before?" "I''ll go later." Luo Xiao nodded, and instinctively felt that the girl probably had something to do with her chaotic memories, but compared with this little girl, she didn''t seem to be so urgent... Chu Ci nodded and continued to nest in the sofa, directing these little bats to transport blood bags. Although the original owner does not have much need for appetite, she still likes to eat on time, and although the blood is not much attractive to her compared with Luo Xiao''s blood, it is not unpalatable. Watching Chu Ci put the blood bag into his mouth, rolled over on the sofa. Luo Xiao actually had an impulse to **** the blood bag from Chu Ci''s mouth. When he was already raising his hand to hold Chu Ci''s wrist, and the little girl with the blood bag raised her eyes and looked at it with confusion, he reacted, thinking of what he had just thought, and couldn''t help being taken aback. When, in my own heart, this little girl is actually more important than all the chaotic memories? "Return to mind." Chu Ci raised his hand and waved in front of him, and then put aside the blood bag after a couple of sips. The small fangs were still exposed, and the light under his eyes shone slightly. Chapter 1172： Hug your heartthrob 27 This seems a bit dangerous. Has not recovered from the blood-sucking state. Luo Xiao recovered from his thoughts, looking at Chu Ci in front of him, with a bit of laziness, and the ordinary linen woven clothes he wore also carried a noble temperament on him. He just looked at Chu Ci, nodding the corner of his lips, and didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, Chu Ci''s blood-sucking state was about to dissipate, and he just drew closer. The fragrant and sweet smell got close, making Chu Ci''s eyes deep. As soon as he wanted to back up, the back of his head was held down by this person, and he pressed against his neck. His voice immediately rang, "Would you like dessert?" Why is there no reason for the dim sum delivered to the door? Although what this person sent here is somewhat inexplicable. Chu Ci put these thoughts aside, and the little fangs bit his neck mercilessly. The slight pain was mixed with other feelings, and it struck Luo Xiao all at once. Loshas love value +2, currently 27. The sweetness that poured in at that moment made Chu Ci''s dark purple eyes a little red. The little girl drank in a hurry. Luo Xiao raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s back, and after about half a minute, he lifted Chu Ci''s small head. Unexpectedly, being pulled away, Chu Ci subconsciously barked his small fangs at Luo Xiao. There was still some blood stains on the corners of the lips, and the smell of rust was a little ambiguous around. It looks fierce. But there is also an unspeakable cuteness. A smile crossed Luo Xiao''s eyes. Actually protect food? And the most important thing is that as the food being guarded, he actually feels a little honored? "Sniffy." Chu Ci recovered, licking the corners of his lips, eating a little bit, and subconsciously pouring to a comfortable place. And obviously the most comfortable place is in the arms of the person in front of him. Not only does the person smell good, but the temperature is just right. The little girl turned upside down, Luo Xiao held onto Chu Ci''s small body, and couldn''t help raising his brows. "Drink less is enough. What if you can''t bear it?" After all, I havent heard of any kind of blood that sucked the blood of an archangel, and no kind of blood will chase and stimulate to find an archangel to **** blood. Lets not talk about the issue of safety and insecurity, lets talk about the issue of the fighting power of the archangel, and the general blood is also Can''t get close. This time, it was just that he watched her **** other peoples blood, and he actually had a subtle delicateness in his heart. It was time for dessert this time, but his eyes were staring at Chu Ci, watching. Any abnormalities that may appear on Chu Ci. Chu Ci sullenly responded and yawned. The sky outside was still cloudy, and it was raining lightly. The quiet sound of rain only makes people feel sleepy. Chu Ci closed his eyes, Luo Xiao almost subconsciously raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s cheek, and then saw the little girl opened her eyes again, blinked her eyes, yawned again, and raised her hand. Rubbing his eyes, he found a comfortable place in his arms, and his small face nestled in it. Obviously, it wasn''t that there was a problem, but that I was full and sleepy. Luo Xiao couldn''t help but a smile crossed his eyes. She squeezed Chu Ci''s earlobe, which frightened him. Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 29. Chapter 1173： Hug your heartthrob 28 Being disturbed by his sleep, Chu Ci drilled into his arms again, raised his hand and waved his hand, a low hum came out of his throat in dissatisfaction. Luo Xiao retracted his hand, leaning on the sofa, looking at the little girl lying in his arms. After waiting for Chu Ci to fall asleep deeply, even the little bats were piled up there. There was indeed no problem. He just withdrew his gaze. I also realized that something was wrong. After all, he is an archangel, and this little guy has a completely dark attribute. How can it be possible that he has drunk so much blood once or twice, and nothing happened? Obviously it is not in line with common sense. But the memory in this area felt strangely confused. Luo Xiao raised his eyes and looked forward. In front of him was a mirror made of colored glaze, which just reflected the appearance of the two. The person in the mirror has an indifferent face, and his black-brown eyes are full of indifference and alienation. The long black-brown hair hangs down. Even if it changes color, it is quite beautiful and shiny. The hair slid down his shoulders and slid down onto Chu Ci''s shoulders. The little girl was buried in his arms, only the back of her head was exposed, her wings curled up, and the whole person wanted to retract into his arms. Luo Xiao pulled the corner of his lips and hooked the corner of his lower lip, closing his eyes, thinking about the current situation in his heart. After eating and drinking, I probably slept for more than an hour, and the rain outside was still pattering. Chu Ci moved and lifted his awkward and messy little head, and his eyes blinked. Luo Xiao was already leaning on the sofa and sleeping with his eyes closed because of his own injury. A hand was placed on Chu Ci''s back, just touching the underside of her wings, feeling a little itchy. Chu Ci yawned and adjusted his posture, still shrinking in his arms, his eyes blurred, and he looked as though he was not awake. But there was a sudden change from outside, and Chu Ci turned to look outside. The tall trees in front of the hotel outside were covered with a layer of wet light due to the rain. The sky was still a bit dark. The cold rain fell on the flowers that had shown signs of wilting. The flowers were hanging their heads, with a little decadence. . Suddenly, a black figure appeared beside the tall tree, and a pale hand stretched out and plucked the decadent flower. Chu Ci shrank his pupils, sat up, and looked at the person who quietly appeared in the window. The wings behind him, similar to her, showed his identity. Bloodlines. It is estimated that it is still a high blood clan, otherwise it will not appear so quietly. And the original owners original strength was far from being able to compete with these blood races, but after Chu Ci came, coupled with Chu Cis own power, it evolved. She could not find these higher blood races, and these higher blood races also Nothing about her situation. But it didn''t take long for Chu Ci to find traces of the blood race, and Chu Ci was a little surprised. But in this way, we should know more. Chu Ci supported her body, and suddenly used some strength with the hand behind her, pressing the little girl into her arms again. Chu Ci froze for a moment, raised his eyes, and saw Luo Xiao opened his eyes without knowing when, those dark brown eyes flashed a black and gold intertwined light. Chapter 1174： Hug your heartthrob 29 This time Chu Ci had a clear look. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand and patted his cheek, "Let go, I want to get up." Luo Xiao didn''t answer, his eyes also moved to the black figure outside, frowning slightly. The blood family obviously noticed Luo Xiao''s breath, and his body paused slightly, followed by a pair of dark red eyes flashing a little bit of light. Probably because the aura on Luo Xiao''s body is really attractive to the blood clan, there is a coveted light in his eyes. Luo Xiaos lips twitched lightly, and the bottom of his eyes brought out a bit of danger and coldness, but he hadnt moved yet. The little guy in his arms who thought of him as a food reserve could no longer bear it, as if exploded. The hairy kitten sat up like a cat. Luo Xiao really couldn''t hold back Chu Ci''s sudden movement. Then the little guy who was coveted by his own food had spread his wings neatly without even wearing his hood, opened the window, braved the cold rain, and went straight over the fence where the window was not high. Wings spread behind him, flying in the air, blocking the sight of the person who entered through the window, a white tender face full of dissatisfaction, dark purple eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously it has been raining for almost a week, but the sky does not mean any change. The sky in this world seems to have been leaked with a hole, and the rain seemed to be biting in that moment, as the dark purple eyes swept over, shaved cold. The man felt this feeling before he recovered from Luo Xiao, his body trembled subconsciously, his face was shocked and he looked at the family in front of him who blocked his sight. The girl''s cute face was exposed in the air, and in the cold rain, her sight was also a bit dangerous. The obvious behavior of protecting food would inevitably be contaminated with the taste of greed in other blood races. But how cute she looks. "That''s my sweetie." Chu Ci looked at him like that, and said slowly. The meaning in the words and the breath on the body are very obvious. That''s my sweetie, you, don''t watch. Look again, give you a crooked head. "You are also a blood race? I didn''t even feel you just now." But such threats obviously did not make the man retreat. Behind him, his wings flapped, and a slightly dumb, bewitching voice sounded, as if holding an elegant red wine glass in his hand, holding the slumped flower, raising his hand at will, letting the flower touch his lips gently Touched, the pale and delicate face, dark red eyes fell straight on Chu Ci, looking up and down, interest gradually rose in the eyes. And the expression in his eyes gradually became fierce. He flapped his wings again, and slid forward a certain distance, suddenly getting closer to Chu Ci, his fingertips curled up slightly, and his fangs emerged uncontrollably. It looks a bit ferocious. But after he noticed his gaffe, he restrained his appearance, and his dark red eyes looked straight at Chu Ci in front of him. He coaxed with his self-confident voice, "You should be a small blood clan who just became independent? How about your guardian? How can you be assured that you are alone in such a place? And is that the blood bank you found? " Chapter 1175： Hug your heartthrob 30 A series of questions made Luo Xiao, who had already got up and walked to the window, lowered his eyes and frowned. Fingers rested on the railing. The outside window had been opened, and the cool raindrops fell from the window, and were blown by the wind and fell on the railing, slightly wet. He squeezed the railing finger and tightened a little bit as the man talked. He laughed coldly. The man hasn''t stopped yet, he has completely focused on Chu Ci from Luo Xiao. I have to say that although this man looks pale, but in terms of appearance, he has an aristocratic aura. He is a type that is very popular with girls nowadays, and blood races generally use their appearance to deceive people. Seeing that Chu Ci twisted his delicate brows and did not answer, he looked reluctant to pay attention to him. The man moved closer again, his voice lowered a lot. I don''t know what he thought of, his lips were smiling. , Said lowly, "You are amazing, baby." Chu Ci: ...? ! Luo Xiao: ...heh, you called the baby too? Among the blood races, there are indeed advanced adult blood races who call those minor blood races as babies, but it can be seen from any way that Chu Ci has clearly left the ranks of babies. "Shut up." Chu Ci couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips, and an irritation flashed across her eyes. Baby, you are a ghost baby, otherwise you won''t ask about those things, just convince this person. The wings behind Chu Ci flicked, and a faint light flashed under his eyes, and he was about to start his hands. Suddenly, there was a quiet and abstinent sound from behind, "Porcelain treasure." Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look at the man standing on the windowsill, and the corners of his lips twitched when he saw the vindictive emotion in his eyebrows. Are you kids? This kind of words can also make people angry? Wouldn''t it be enough to let her clean up for him? Hearing this sound, the blood clan frowned suddenly, and his eyes swept towards Luo Xiao, his eyes sharpened. Then, when he met Luo Xiao''s gaze directly, the blood clan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes seemed to be blank. Just now he was still coveting Luo Xiao''s blood, but it turned out to be an enemy in a flash, but it was okay. Chu Ci shrank his lips, and his wings fluttered again. The little bats behind him also flew out creakingly, gathered in front of Chu Ci, grinning at the blood clan on the opposite side. Although these little bats are low-level blood servants, the blood servants are not ordinary blood people. The blood people have a trace of doubt in their eyes, but they can''t help but move to Chu Ci. Chu Ci immediately heard Luo Xiao''s voice that seemed to suppress his anger, "Porcelain treasure, come here." After all, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, decided to give face to his sweet dessert, turned around and slapped his wings, and went straight back to the window, and Luo Xiao hugged him back. Just like this, I hid the little girl in my arms, raised his eyes and looked at the blood clan whose aura was gradually becoming dangerous, while raising his hand to pat Chu Ci''s small head, and whispered, "Fold the wings. " Otherwise, it would be really inconvenient to start holding this little girl. Chu Ci lifted his eyes from his arms, and his pair of dark purple eyes was obviously stunned. The corners of his lips were narrowed, and he seemed to be dissatisfied with what he said. Chapter 1176： Hug your heartthrob 31 Luo Xiao only felt a slight pain in his scalp, and saw the little girl bulging her cheeks, pulling his hair and pulling so much, her voice sounded a little puzzled, "I shouldn''t have played against him for you?" Why did you suddenly become like this ghost? After pulling his hair, he still hugged his neck with great skill, as if he wanted to hold him obediently, and didn''t want to move when he was tired, and he didn''t bother to care about the blood race outside. It''s all over the face that since you called a stop, you can solve it by yourself afterwards. Cutie decided to leave it alone. Loshas love value +3, currently 32. Luo Xiao couldn''t help but lifted the corners of his lips slightly, pressing Chu Ci''s little head into his arms, and stroking the depressed little girl''s hair, raising his eyes and passing the cold dark light, letting There was also the blood clan who sank his eyes and stiffened. The little girl probably didn''t go out very often. Before, she only saw the stickiness and intimacy of those low-level creatures, and she didn''t know what kind of attraction she was to other people. In other words, she should understand a little bit, but she completely underestimated her attractiveness. The hood can''t hide... Luo Xiao raised his hand with a headache and touched his forehead. Why don''t he be more relieved to keep hiding in his arms? Then he heard the dull voice of the little girl buried in his arms, "It''s too close, I can''t help but spit it out later, don''t blame me, I have no resistance to you." Although she knew that the little girl said that she had no resistance to his blood, Luo Xiao''s body still couldn''t help trembling slightly when she heard the little guy''s words. Loshas love value +2, currently 34. Little greedy cat. It seems unrealistic to hide it, I really want to carry it in my pocket. "Who are you?" Under the shadow of threat, the blood clan over there finally recovered from Chu Ci, and suddenly retreated, questioning Luo Xiao in front of him. Luo Xiao raised the hand that did not hold Chu Ci, and a lightsaber appeared out of thin air. Luo Xiao waved the sword, his voice was faint, and he seemed to whisper to him, "Who?" Then I spoke, and finally brought a little smile, "I am her guardian. Don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about. Of course, I won''t give you another chance." That power is extremely powerful, and it makes people frightened. The possibility of successfully leaving seems extremely small, and there may be a glimmer of life in the counterattack. The blood clan was obviously also aware of Luo Xiao''s injuries. Although I don''t know why the aura on this person makes him extremely unwilling to get close to touch, but now is the biggest opportunity. He came quickly, but couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ci. Perceiving his gaze, Luo Xiao''s lips were even more cold, "seeking death." The sword in Luo Xiao''s hand was swung directly, turning into a powerful force that was firmly nailed into his body. The blood family seemed to have not expected it, the whole face was distorted for a moment, and the dark red eyes opened wide, as if they had noticed something. It''s just that the words haven''t been spoken yet, and because of the erosion of the power of light, a little bit of corruption began to dissipate in the air. Chu Ci held Luo Xiao''s body, and a small head emerged from Luo Xiao''s arms. He turned his head and glanced at it. This time it was completely wiped out. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips moved a bit, muttering. There was a cry. "Leave it to you. Did you let him finish the sentence?" Chapter 1173： Hug your heartthrob 32 This is not even a sentence for the family to finish. A good high-level blood family should not have a low status in the blood family. As a result, let the family come out and go through a cutscene? Luo Xiao raised his hand and took the silver-white sword that had faded from its light back into his hand. The sword immediately disappeared from Luo Xiao''s hand. He lowered his head, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, and agreed with the little girl''s statement. But it''s dead...Isn''t it too late to talk about this now? Luo Xiao raised his eyes faintly, and once again glanced at the place where the blood race just disappeared, a dark light flashed across his eyes, and he seemed a little excited because of the killing. Because of the continuous rain and rain, not many people went out, and the hotel was inherently concealed, so even Luo Xiao''s big movements just did not make the people around him notice. It was strange at most. It was obviously a lightning bolt that was extremely bright, and the thunder that followed didn''t sound. The wind outside is getting stronger, swept through the earth, with a subtle smell of decay, like a flower blooming on the bones, bewitching and dangerous. After all, it can be regarded as a higher blood race, even if it is corroded to death by the power of light, the feeling left behind is still very uncomfortable. Thinking of this blood clan''s attempt to approach Chu Ci just now, and his name, Luo Xiao chuckled lowly. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Chu Ci feel the breath of the blood race again. Luo Xiao raised his hand and closed the window in front of him. Completely isolate the breath. Then he turned around, walked back to the sofa with Chu Ci, and stuffed the sticky little guy in his arms into the sofa. Xiangxiang''s warm human-shaped pillow ran away, Chu Ci raised his hand and hooked it twice, holding it in a formal way, and then turned his head to hug the pillow on the sofa. But before he could hug the soft pillows on the sofa, the formal retention just now worked. Chu Ci was holding the corner of the pillow, and Luo Xiao was hugged again. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, still holding the pillow in his hand, turned to look at Luo Xiao. Immediately after the pillow in his hand was taken away, Chu Ci''s small body was suddenly turned over by this person, and then a little softly lay on Luo Xiao''s chest. Chu Ci narrowed the corners of his lips, a little unsure of what this guy was thinking, raised his hand and poked his chest, "That person seems to know something about you." Luo Xiao replied, thinking of the somewhat shocked and stunned expression before the blood race was hit by him just now, with a little thought in his eyes. Raising his hand to hold Chu Ci''s fingertips poking his chest, and looking down, he met the little girls eyes, and then saw the little girl smiling with her lips curled, and she could see her two even They are small fangs that are retracted and sharper than ordinary people. It looks a little cute. Luo Xiao thought so, and raised his hand to touch the small tooth in Chu Porcelain''s mouth with his fingertips. The little girl closed her mouth subconsciously, rubbing his fingers with her sharp teeth like this, until the color of her eyes was dangerous, she pulled Luo Xiao''s fingertips out. A copy of the cutie has already seen you through, "I was a little uncertain at first, but after I came out, I can be sure." Chapter 1174： Hug your heartthrob 33 "You said you are an archangel, but in fact you are not sure in your heart?" Chu Ci looked up, her white and tender face with a soft smile, and a pair of dark purple eyes with a little exploration, she looked straight over. Luo Xiao didn''t speak, so he pinched Chu Ci''s little face. Sure enough... it''s as soft as it looks, like the elastic, soft and sweet jelly-like snacks commonly eaten by children in this country, slightly cool and smooth. Luo Xiaos love value +3, currently 37. Chu Ci stepped back, and the little bats who had been staring at him for a long time saw that Chu Ci was evasive, and immediately became excited and squeaked, wanting Luo Xiao to let go of their master. Luo Xiao ignored the movements of these little bats, lowered his head, the corners of his lips slightly converged, but the voice was gentle, sounding a little deep and sweet. "Why are you so smart?" Chu Ci blinked quickly, and the wings behind her trembled. Although the expression on her face did not change much, she felt that she was in a good mood. Like to be praised? Chu Ci straightened up, let the two of them look at the same level, put their hands on his shoulders, and raised their brows slightly, "So you know in your heart what you are going to do here, but you didn''t ask a word. , You solve people? And your strength really can''t tell at all that you are injured now, what is wrong with your body." As Chu Ci said, his little hand reached his back and fumbled for a while, "And there are no wings." Letting the little girl move, Luo Xiao''s body was slightly taut, and there was no answer, and the dark brown eyes seemed to stray golden light across. The little girl has long dark hair slightly curled, her white earlobes are round, her ears are not decorated with any decorations, her small face is also white and tender, and she looks pretty, her pair of dark purple eyes are just the finishing touch, which is extremely attractive. But he prefers to speak in this soft and waxy tone, with a bit of teasing and teasing emotions, and it looks a bit cunning. After staring at each other for a long time, they couldn''t resist the breath of this little guy, and only felt that there was a voice in his heart that kept tempting him to fall. Obviously, he was already resisting it with all his might, but the little guy''s every move, every word and deed, all caught him. Now it has come to the point of coveting other people and feeling uncomfortable. And once you want to start monopolizing, such an emotion is a bit dangerous. Partially, I began to compromise, she is indeed beautiful, she is indeed well-behaved, she is indeed cute... Then what''s weird about falling into the city because of her? It should be a matter of course. Loshas love value is +3, currently 40. Until the little girl''s hand slid in from his back collar, and the cool fingertips touched his skin, his eyes were dim, looking at Chu Ci''s eyes that shone like food, she finally lifted The hand stopped the little girl''s movements. She simply saw the joy of the food, but it felt a bit difficult for him. Luo Xiao''s voice was dull, holding Chu Ci''s thin wrist, and whispering, with a two-point warning. "Don''t make trouble." Chu Ci slammed his cheeks, and didn''t bother him any more, retracted his hand, and then grabbed his hair. "You don''t feel anxious at all? Don''t you want to figure out your situation sooner?" Chapter 1175： Hug your heartthrob 34 "Why am I not in a hurry?" Luo Xiao raised his brows, looked at Chu Ci, and slowly said, "I''m almost dying of anxiety." Seeing the man approaching the little girl a little bit, the emotions in his eyes were so obvious, but the little girl didn''t mean to avoid it at all. It was indeed for him to stand at the window and watch... she was almost anxious. "I didn''t see it at all." Chu Ci muttered, propped up, and turned his head to look outside. The sky was dim, and I didn''t know whether it was afternoon or evening, so it was not easy to identify. Having eaten and drank enough and slept well, Chu Ci felt a lot more energetic, and felt it was time to investigate and see what the situation was like. As a result, he just stood next to the sofa, his wrist was grabbed by this person again, his brows were raised slightly, and he said unclearly, "If I know everything I should know, and finally plan to leave, what will you do? After all, I Your blood should be special to you, right?" "Then I will think of another way." Chu Ci didn''t even think about it. She felt a strong force coming from her wrist, and Chu Ci, who had just stood up straight, was pulled back to the sofa. This time he was directly dragged down on the soft sofa. Before Chu Ci could speak, the man came up from the side. The original voice was even more muffled, with a somewhat dangerous smell. "Think of ways to?" His slow tone sounded a bit gritted teeth. I don''t know what I thought of. "Are you planning to find someone with the same taste as your backup blood bank?" Chu Ci uttered, her white tender face was dazed, looking at the person''s eyes that the handsome face was gradually pressing into. The long butterfly-wing-like eyelashes fluttered a few times. Suddenly he laughed out loud, raised his hand to support his chest, "Do you like being my backup blood bank?" No, I like the gaze you look at him, that kind of slightly greedy and obsessive look, which makes him feel that even if he falls with the bewitching voice, he will not get nothing. And enjoy this special special that she puts on him... Its best not to let him hear what the little girl said. It smells very good. He probably wont be able to help it by then. Put this little girl within the range that only he can see, and no ones is allowed. Coveted, and then wiped out all the existence that might attract the attention of this little guy. After all, she lured him into the swaying poppies. Every move is like the Aphrodite formed after the fruit is dried. Once contaminated, it would be a cold drug addiction. He didn''t know what it would look like if he had a seizure. Luo Xiao thought so, but he didn''t say a word, but he moved closer and raised his brow slightly. As if not planning to let go, the distance between the two of them was a bit close, breathing intertwined. The overly sweet smell on his body made Chu Ci shrink, fearing that he could not restrain himself, and gnawed a bite on the tip of his nose. Biting on the face, I guess it doesn''t look so good. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and thought. The target was still on the tip of his nose, but there was no need to bite. The white and tender little hand directly lifted up, without leaving a bottom, and squeezed it slightly. Luo Xiao was careless, and Chu Ci succeeded, and the tip of his nose instantly turned red. Chapter 1176： Hug your heartthrob 35 This person looks very good, handsome as if he was carved out by the creator himself, every point is just right. Strong and indifferent, with a bit of abstinence and dignity, it is indeed very suitable for the position of the archangel. It is just the appearance of this temperament that makes people afraid to look directly. But at this moment, the tip of his nose was pinched and red, no matter how shocked he was the face of heaven, it seemed a bit funny now. Chu Ci looked at Luo Xiao''s face and couldn''t help bend his lips. This little look that couldn''t help laughing, made Luo Xiao frivolous eyebrows and swept Chu Ci into his arms, but he said suddenly, "Luo Xiao is really miserable." Chu Ci was taken aback, and blinked, "What''s the matter? I was stunned by me?" But it''s just a pinch of the tip of your nose, instead of hitting your head crooked, why suddenly Luo Xiao is really miserable? "Tomorrow will be known to everyone. As an archangel, the tip of his nose was pinched by a little blood..." Chu Ci: I don''t understand your brain circuit. Chu Ci twitched at the corner of her lips, and suddenly the topic changed, Bai Shengsheng''s small face was serious and serious, "Eat more walnuts in the future, but don''t eat the ones caught by the door." Otherwise, the brain may easily go wrong. skin. Luo Xiao laughed lowly and retaliatedly nibble on the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. Behind him was the sofa, and Chu Ci, who could not retreat, was bitten. A pair of eyes were slightly rounded, his cheeks puffed up, and he saw this man approaching step by step, and after Chu Ci''s words were thrown into the ramblings, he continued to talk back to the question, "So Cibao hasn''t said you want What can I do." Why are you still struggling with this. Is the vinegar jar alive every time? Chu Ci shrank her lips, because she didn''t know her identity, let alone the identity of this man, which made her extremely doubt whether this man was actually a jealous reincarnation. Chu Ci tilted his head thinking so, then spoke, and raised his hand to tug at his cheek. "There are so many ways. After all, it''s hard to find such a sweet Bitter." Chu Ci curled her lips and continued to speak, her voice soft and soft, but her words had an unidentified taste." What do you think about breaking your leg and not letting you go back?" The little girl said this in a slow, sweet voice, but it expressed a slightly unpleasant meaning. Luo Xiao paused for a moment and looked at Chu Ci. At this moment, the little girl was leaning against the sofa with half of her face hidden in the shadows, her lips slightly curved, her dark purple eyes radiating a little bit of light, and the highlight under her eyes was slightly cold. , With an indescribable taste. For a moment, this docile little girl really was like a queen in the dark, standing in the dark and looking at everything calmly. But that kind of breath was not fleeting, and the little girl''s sweet smile reappeared, and the haze was dispersed all at once. "Just kidding, just want to find someone, there is always a way, right?" The little girl tilted her head and said, but when she saw Luo Xiao approaching blankly, her lips were pursed, and she responded in a low voice. There seemed to be a slight chuckle in her voice, "Okay." Chu Ci was dumbfounded, blinked, and looked at him, "What?" The corners of his lips smiled more intensely, "I said yes, if I want to run, I won''t let me run if I break my leg." Chapter 1177： Hug your heartthrob 36 Loshas love value is +5, currently 45. Chu Ci:... Are you sure there is no problem with your head? It was the first time I heard that someone was asked to break his leg and I was so excited. Is it too cruel to yourself? The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and he responded vaguely, intending to perfuse the topic of going in an increasingly weird direction without turning back. Luo Xiao saw Chu Ci''s plan, and followed Chu Ci''s intentions, propped up and sat next to the little girl. Turning his head, a pair of black-brown eyes still looked at Chu Ci, and it took a long time before he whispered, "I really want to put you in my pocket." Put it away and hide it so that no one can see it. In the past, I suppressed this thought, and everything was restrained and polite, but now I just let it go, and this posture is a bit uncontrollable. The little girl was thinking about how to investigate the guy named Moti, she suddenly heard such a sentence, blinked her eyes, looked at Luo Xiao, "Okay, please satisfy you." Luo Xiao''s movements stopped for a moment, and Chu Ci''s dark purple eyes flickered slightly when he turned sideways, and then his whole person became smaller under his eyelids. Soon it was about the size of a palm of his hand. It seems that the kinship does have the ability to make itself smaller or become a little bat. It''s just that these seem to be seldom used, but in fact, very useful skills are only available in individual blood races in many cases, and as far as he knows, those blood races are now very high in the status of the blood race. So I really didn''t expect to see it in this little girl. And Chu Ci actually inherited some abilities because he inherited the blood of the prince. At the moment, it was not the size of a palm, and the little wings fluttered behind him, more like a delicate doll, which was especially noticeable. The charm just lost three points, and it became a little more cute. His eyes were big and round. Looking at Microsoft, the highlights of the eyes looked like stars in the dark purple starry sky from Luo Xiao''s point of view. They were very beautiful. Wearing that little black and white skirt, and then just sitting on the sofa, looking at Luo Xiao eagerly, raising his hand as if to hug. At this moment, looking at the little guy who was no more than a palm of his hand, Luo Xiao really felt the feeling of being cute for the first time. The heartbeat is a little abnormal, puffing and puffing, and the speed is gradually increasing, and I want to knead this little guy in the palm of my hand. Then hug and hug high. Luo Xiaos love value +5, currently 50. Luo Xiao was stunned for a long time, finally raised his hand and carefully gathered Chu Ci''s soft body into his hand. Seeing the little guy who was held by his hands sitting on his palms, his two white dangling arms were placed on his thumbs, and it looked like he was lying on a railing and looking out. Luo Xiao couldn''t help taking a low breath, and poked Chu Ci''s cheek with his fingertips. Then the little girl stood up decisively and hugged his fingertips. Probably the sweet smell of him is everywhere around him. Chu Ci couldn''t help it, and took a bite and nibble on it. The tingling of the fingertips made Luo Xiao finally recover from this stunned state. The body was slightly taut because of the soft touch in his hands, and was a little cautious, afraid that he would accidentally fall this little guy in the palm of his hand. Chapter 1178： Hug your heartthrob 37 I drank it once before, and now I was gnawed again. Although the wound was small and there was no pain, after all, Chu Ci''s body size is now smaller, and I dont know if it will have any other effects. . Luo Xiao''s fingertips shrank slightly. Chu Ci didn''t let it go, and his small head came over as he retracted. Then Luo Xiao poked the tender cheek with his other fingertips, which was a relief. The little man sat on the palm of his hand a little dissatisfied, smashed the corner of his lips, raised his eyes, "Look, I can do everything you want, you don''t even let me drink a bit of blood, stingy ghost." This soft mumble sound directly makes people want to give everything to this little guy. But sanity eventually returned. Luo Xiao looked at Chu Ci''s slightly messy hair that was poked by him, and the little skirt was also a little wrinkled. Luo Xiao kept his eyes dark, raised his hand and gently tugged at the corner of Chu Ci''s skirt, covering the large white skin that she hadn''t paid too much attention to. He raised his hand hesitantly, and gently followed Chu Ci''s hair with his fingertips, "Be good, it''s all yours." Even if Luo Xiaos movements are not good enough, for Chu Ci, who is now no more than a palm-sized body, his strength is still a bit stronger, and he was almost staggered by the abrupt jab. The little girl hugged him unhappily. Fingertips reached again. The appearance of a bulging steamed bun almost stumbling on one''s head is really uncontrollable. Luo Xiao couldn''t help but loosen the corners of his lips lightly, and jumped upward. Loshas love value is +3, currently 53. "con man." Chu Ci waved away the fingertips he was holding in his hands, stood up, the little wings behind him flickered, and flew from the palm of his hand, intending to change back after seeing this person, "Okay, we have enough fun, we Go and see why the girl named Moti has attracted so many people''s attention. It is probably the key to your affairs." Luo Xiao did think so too. But looking at the appearance of the little girl in front of her, she was a little unwilling. When Chu Ci hadn''t changed, he raised his hand, gently caught the little guy flying in the air into his arms, and then stuffed the big pocket of his clothes, which was to stand up. "what are you doing?" The little girl was stuffed into her pocket abruptly, and her voice was a little muffled before she stood up straight. After a while, it looked like a little bunny just waking up from underground hibernation. A small head came out of Luo Xiao''s jacket pocket, and his hair was hanging down, looking a little dumbfounded. The small body struggled, two small wings leaned out from behind, and struggled in his pocket like this, as if fighting with the air. Looking down from Luo Xiao''s angle, the slightly squeezed wings are like two pointed black rabbit ears emerging from Chu Ci''s head. With the moist gaze that Chu Ci looked over, the exquisite appearance was so cute that it made the heart tremble. I wanted to carry it in my pocket before, so I can really carry it in my pocket... Who can stand this? Luo Xiao watched with his eyes down, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, and finally said in a dull voice, "I haven''t taken it away in my pocket yet, I want to change it back? You are a liar." He slowly raised his hand and nodded Chu Ci''s little head, his tone repeated with an indescribable ambiguity, "Little liar." Chapter 1179： Hug your heartthrob 38 The little head was nodded by this person, and the two white and tender little hands were placed on the edge of his pocket, and the little body shook. Like a small finlet rolling in his pocket full of food and drink, he finally settled down, with only a small head exposed, looking out. With regard to this man''s rhetoric, Chu Ci slumped his lips, but didn''t say anything else, and stayed in his pocket obediently. This look made Luo Xiao couldn''t help but raise his hand again and again to poke Chu Ci''s small head, rubbing Chu Ci''s soft hair. Chu Ci''s hair and clothes were a bit messy, and finally moved his little head dissatisfied. And firmly raised his hand, pushing his hand away. His fingertips stretched over once, and Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed it away once. In the end, she became impatient, and Chu Ci opened her mouth, dissatisfied, "Hurry up, it''s obviously your own business, what''s the matter if you don''t worry at all?" Probably annoyed by being poked, after the little girl said this, her little head suddenly retracted into his pocket. Except for a small bulge in the pocket, there was no trace of the little girl. Luo Xiao watched Chu Ci''s movements, a little smile appeared in his eyes, and finally got up, planning to see what the girl had to do with the chaotic memories in his mind. It is still raining outside, and the momentum of the rain is getting smaller and smaller. It is estimated that the rainy season is about to pass. This is because there is a big river nearby, and it seems that because of the rainy season, the water of the river is rising. Seeing that it seems to be breaking the bank of Cole For Wei Nara, it is a good thing to celebrate. People around us are constantly discussing this issue along the way. Probably because of the panic in my heart, after adding that girl named Moti was caught in, the rain did gradually decrease. It is true that many people attribute this natural disaster to man-made disasters. After all, the changes made by Moti are obvious to all. From a girl with no sense of existence, it seems that all aspects have changed all at once. For this kind of thing, it seemed that she could only be explained by the fact that she was possessed by a demon, and she was quite supportive of City Lord Feng Erna''s execution of this evil evildoer. Probably the root of human inferiority lies here, always picking oneself out by fluke and pulling others into the water. Luo Xiao wore a hood, and walked quietly in the shadows he was looking for along the way. Because of the relationship that I deliberately didn''t want other people to discover, no one sent him the look that made him a little irritable along the way. Chu Ci showed only a small head outside, and a pair of dark purple eyes blinked and looked around, listening to the words of the people around him. He looked up and saw Luo Xiao''s fingertips couldn''t help but came over again. When she wanted to rub her head, she was like a little gopher, and suddenly retracted into Luo Xiao''s pocket. Luo Xiao touched his fingertips. The brown-black eyes drooped and glanced at his pocket, the corners of his lips lifted, bringing out a chuckle. Loshas love value +3, currently 56. He did not reluctantly, so he retracted his hand and raised his head to continue to look at the road in front of him. For the words discussed by passers-by, a dark light flashed across his eyes. Chapter 1180： Hug your heartthrob 39 The emotion that rose up in his heart for a moment was very subtle, but Luo Xiao couldn''t describe exactly what emotion it was. If you insist on saying it, it''s probably disdain, contempt? Luo Xiao retracted his gaze, picked up the little girl, and continued to move forward. Although Luo Xiao''s power has not fully recovered, it is still easy to sneak into a human city unobtrusively. No matter how rigorous the detention place is, those defenses are only useful for human beings, and they are just furnishings for any of the other three races. Luo Xiao originally thought so, but when he really entered the place where Moti was detained in the City Lord''s Mansion, he realized that he was thinking too simple. There are actually many Dao forces set up here, not only for defense against humans, but also against special races like them. It seems that they knew that races like them would appear here. After avoiding several powers that I don''t know who set it up, Luo Xiao finally took Chu Ci to the cell in the main center. Chu Ci emerged from Luo Xiao''s pocket. Without much effort along the way, Chu Ci, who was brought in by Luo Xiao, looked around the situation here. This is very empty, probably a special cell, with only three or four simple rooms. The railing made of black, non-reflective metal material has a slightly unknown smell. On the side of the cell in the middle, there was a young girl who was braided in two braids of flax hair and slipped from her shoulders. The braided braid looked like it hadn''t been taken care of for a long time, and it was a bit frizzy. With her head hanging down, she couldn''t see her expression clearly. She was wearing a dress with some ethnic characteristics, and there was not much anger around her. Luo Xiao approached, frowning slightly, he was slightly uncomfortable with the thick dark atmosphere here, but this discomfort was not fleeting. Immediately afterwards, the little girl flew out of his pocket with wings fluttering, turning around the cage, sniffing the tip of her nose, blinking her eyes and tilting her head to speak, "This person really smells Fragrant." After saying this, Luo Xiao''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then raised his hand to catch the little girl back in the air. His eyes narrowed slightly. Bring out a bit of danger. "good smell?" It sounds a bit wrong to hear the words spit out every word. Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, turned his body in the palm of his hand, faced Luo Xiao frontally, hugged one of his fingers, patted his fingertips helplessly, and said, "Not sweet with you. ." Luo Xiao retracted his gaze now, and he couldn''t hear anything. He looked at the girl in the cage again, feeling a little dissatisfied and a little strange. This girl gave him a subtle feeling. There is indeed no anger at all, as if controlled by someone. And... they look like bait for fishing, and they are like hooked fish. Luo Xiao gave a chuckle, his eyes falling aside. The breath on the body was let go, and the secret door over there gradually rose. Luo Xiao''s jaw was slightly closed, and his body was slightly tightened, looking at the lady in the burgundy dress who walked out of the dark. If you didn''t guess wrong, this should be the City Lord Von Erna that outsiders said. Chapter 1181： Hug your heartthrob 40 She looked like she was about thirty years old. She was gorgeous, with a kind of monster, and there was a teenager next to her. She looked young, pale, with a noble smile, and dark red eyes. With a taste of joking and cynicalism. Although his wings have not been released, from his appearance and breath, it can probably be seen that this is also a blood clan. This person was walking behind Feng Erna at the same time, and then the dark red eyes swept up and down Luo Xiao''s body, frowning suddenly. "Feixin, is this the big fish you told me?" Feng Erna spoke up and down, watching Luo Xiao in front of him with interest. The young man''s eyes became more vigilant, and the corners of his lips were lifted, "No, ma''am, I didn''t expect that someone else would be interested in this woman." Moti was indeed a good product for the blood clan, and it also attracted a high blood clan who occasionally passed by here. And he was the enemy of the higher blood clan, and the two had been fighting each other, unable to find a time to resolve it. It was this woman who let him see at once how to solve this problem. For him, human beings are very useful creatures. Money, rights, status or appearance are all points that he can seduce. In addition, the taste of Von Erna is not difficult to import. With a few words of effort, she agreed to his plan, first slowly eroding the girl''s mind before the blood race appeared, and letting Feng Erna take the initiative to bring Moti back through the heavy rain. Although the kinsmen generally don''t keep a long-lasting sense of freshness in anything, they have no intention to let go of their prey. As long as he is fancy, before the freshness is lost, he will not allow anyone to take action and take away his favorite prey. That is to use this, he has been hiding behind his back without making any moves, just waiting for the prey to be hooked. As for the recent movements of the demons, although he was aware of the movements of the demons, he did not know what happened. In the end, who would have thought that he really caught a big fish, but this big fish... really made him feel a little dangerous. The breath on this body, if you say that he is from the light school, how could it still give people such a strong sense of oppression, or the kind of oppression that seems to come from the depths of hell, even if he belongs to the dark school, this person The breath on his body also made him somewhat unbearable. The blood clan named Feixin really didn''t know what identity this person was, but there was no doubt that his own abilities were not particularly strong, but he was not a blood clan who just thought he was superior. He clearly knows what he can and cannot provoke. And the man in front of him was obviously a person in the category that he couldn''t mess with. Feixin took two steps back vigilantly. In fact, he had already begun to slowly figure out the escape route in his heart. Although I don''t know why this person appeared here and what his identity is, it seems that the person who came here is not good. The insatiable human being standing beside him still kept chattering, "Then where is the prey that you said will keep me young? I can tell you that you are deceiving, and I can punish you. of." Chapter 1182： Hug your heartthrob 41 Very noisy. Feixin''s dark red eyes lit up, bringing out a bit of hideousness, and suddenly looked at Feng Erna. He spoke slowly, with a threatening taste, "Madam, would you please shut up at this time?" Shocked by Feixin''s breath, Feng Erna took a step aside. Feixin looked at Luo Xiao in front of him, cautiously lowered his posture and asked, "I wonder if you are...?" Chu Ci was still sitting in Luo Xiao''s hands, and because of her small size, coupled with this kind of violent atmosphere, the two of them didn''t see her for a while. The little girl flapped her wings and looked at Luo Xiao''s invisible face, "It seems that we were deceived. It is estimated that all the rumors and abnormalities we heard were caused by these two people." The little girl wrinkled her white face, she was a little lazy, she said casually, and the dark purple eyes had a faint highlight, which was especially beautiful in this slightly dim place. Luo Xiao responded in a low voice, thinking clearly about the cause and effect. But for a while, I couldn''t tell what kind of emotion I was. It seemed to be a bit annoying, but it seemed to be relieved. Somewhat complicated. Chu Ci''s words suddenly attracted the eyes of the two standing at the door. Feng Erna hadn''t recovered from the emotion that was shocked by Feixin just now. Suddenly seeing Chu Ci, she still couldn''t react. Feixin''s eyes quickly flashed a ray of light, and the gaze that fell on Chu Ci suddenly couldn''t move away, and the thought of running away faded. Perceiving the gazes of the two, Luo Xiao flicked a scent of annoyance across his eyes, and raised his hand to wave with strength. Accompanied by a sneer, he swept straight towards one person and one blood clan. Feixin came back to his senses in an instant, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and raised his hand laboriously to open the barrier that was originally set up here. This was the only way to reluctantly resist Luo Xiao''s power, and then snorted. At the same time, a few people not far from the city of Corvinara looked solemn, and some people scratching their ears and cheeks in anxious manner seemed to feel something. Suddenly, they turned their heads to look at the city of Corvinara. Looking at each other, he got up and came towards the city. Huge black wings spread out behind him, and as the wings of a few people flapped, only a few black feathers were left here. It''s just that Luo Xiao Chu Ci in the city couldn''t see this scene. Chu Ci only saw that the blood tribe was struggling to resist Luo Xiao''s blow, and his pale face looked even paler. Feng Erna was even more exaggerated. She was frightened by this power and fell to the ground. While Hua Rong turned pale, she did not forget to shout, "Feixin, take this thug down to me, and..." Her gaze fell on Chu Ci, but within a few breaths, her eyes were full of greed. "Bring her, bring her to me..." This stupid woman. Is it time for you to be greedy? It''s really desperate. Feixin couldn''t help cursing, raised his hand to lift Feng Erna up, and amidst her screams and curses, he opened his mouth and bit on her neck. His swallowing movements were a bit anxious, as if he was about to use his blood to quickly recover from his injuries, while a pair of dark red eyes watched Luo Xiao''s actions vigilantly. Chapter 1183： Hug your heartthrob 42 As long as there is something wrong with Luo Xiao, he can immediately use the person in his hand as a shield and quickly escape. Feng Erna, who was struggling originally, screamed, struggling, and finally struggling to weaken, her skin looked a little dry, her arms drooping, and she was breathing hard. Feixin stopped his movements, and slowly let go, a pair of dark red eyes crossed a scarlet streamer, which looked a bit hideous. The aura that had been weak because of blocking Luo Xiao also quickly recovered, and Von Erna aside the aura that was already more affordable than it was in. There is no annoying sound, and the surroundings are finally quiet. Feixin naturally noticed Luo Xiao''s somewhat cold eyes. Although he didn''t do anything, his attitude was obviously not very friendly. He even more afraid to put his eyes on Chu Ci, who was still held by Luo Xiao. The two were quiet for a while, Chu Ci and others were a little impatient, his little hand was picking Luo Xiao''s fingertips, and the little teeth were gently knocking at his fingertips. This kind of little appearance of wanting to nibble, but having to hesitate, and this touch, made Luo Xiao''s irritability slowly eased down. The fingertips moved slightly, and the little head that came up with the little girl slammed into it. Chu Ci''s forehead was bumped by his fingertips, and he couldn''t help but raise his eyes, blinking his eyes, bulging and a little dissatisfied. It happened that this cold and noble-faced man lowered his eyes so he put his hand over again and poked Chu Ci''s bulging little cheek. Because of the difference in body shape, his strength has always been poorly mastered, and this strength is a little heavier, making the little girl stunned. The lips were pursing slightly, as if he hadn''t reacted much yet. Loshas love value +4, currently 60. Puff-- Luo Xiao tried his best to press down the arc of his lips, but the smile in his eyes still betrayed him. obviously. This guy is making fun of himself. Chu Ci was still sitting in his hands, and his body instantly changed back to its original size. He barked his own teeth at him, "Don''t blame me if you do this, then bite you mercilessly." Usually let you, really make you think you can go to heaven? Can you control her tightly? Obviously she is the strong one who can hold the opponent, right? The more the little girl thought about it, the more reasonable she made, raising her small chin, and said threateningly. The tone was threatening, but this soft voice sounded that way at first, and it really made people unable to raise any resistance to defense. not to mention Looking at Chu Ci''s white and tender face, Luo Xiao didn''t say anything, but he held Chu Ci firmly, and at the same time turned slightly to block Chu Ci''s face. Xiangxiang''s soft touch was full of arms, and that feeling made Luo Xiao sigh softly. I saw the dark purple eyes gleaming, as if with a bit of annoyance, he pushed his chest, "Let me down." This was when Chu Ci was placed on the ground. The wings behind Chu Ci stretched out like a lazy waist. Then he raised his head and curled his eyes and smiled, watching the movements of the two of them while standing at the door. Feixin didn''t dare to act rashly. Suddenly, the white and tender little hand lifted up and patted twice, and a pair of dark purple eyes were exceptionally bright in such an environment. Chapter 1184： Hug your heartthrob 43 Feixin saw Chu Ci look over with a sense of oppression. Different from the soft face that faced Luo Xiao, that delicate and beautiful face full of charm tastes a little cold when looking at him, even with a smile, the coolness is oncoming. Obviously, she could feel that the blood in her body was a bit impure, but she was a little at a loss because of this sense of oppression. Feixin stepped back half a step, suddenly not knowing what mechanism was triggered, and a squeaking sound suddenly came from behind him. Feixin looked back subconsciously, and saw that a bunch of little bats piled up on the original retreat, blinking blood-red eyes in the darkness. It looks panicked. In fact, they are just some low-level blood servants. These little balls, who have always had no combat effectiveness, are rare to use the power of Chu Ci and Luo Xiao. You can see through it with a closer look, but in such a state of extreme tension, at first sight of this sight, there is still a cold sweat from behind. "I can almost understand a similar thing. Did you do anything else besides doing these things? Or did something strange happen?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and spoke slowly. "You don''t need to be too nervous, we are just investigating some things, and we won''t do unnecessary things." Feixin naturally would not relax his vigilance just because of Chu Ci''s few words. He pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and carefully recalled the recent abnormal situation around him. It''s the opening. "I only temporarily controlled this girls mind, in order to draw my antagonist over, and as for the special circumstances around me, Im not sure, but recently the movement of the Abyssal Demon clan is indeed a bit big, like I dont know who else Im looking for." Chu Ci nodded with a thought in his eyes. This look with his eyes down and thinking deeply also made the opposite person unable to help but look at it again, but he just glanced at it and immediately lowered his head. The girl with her head down in the cell was probably because of Feixin''s relaxation and injury, her controlled state gradually eased back. The cavities in her eyes gradually became brighter, with a somewhat dumbfounded appearance, and slowly raised her head, her flaxen hair slipped, revealing her brown eyes, which was a little confused, looking left and right. After looking at it, I don''t seem to understand why I am here. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, there was a panic in her eyes and she stood up abruptly, but because of sitting there for too long without movement, her legs and feet softened and fell to the ground. With panic in his eyes, he staggered a few steps and approached the edge of the cage. Chu Ci and Luo Xiao were standing there. Hearing the movement, Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at her, and their eyes met. The girl''s face was beautiful and clean, but it wouldn''t make people evil, and coupled with the sweeter scent of this person, Chu Ci''s rejection reaction was not so strong. I saw that girl was slightly stunned, looking at Chu Ci, her eyes were in a trance, her chapped lips opened and closed, and she said lowly, "Heaven...make..." Chu Ci, who was sure she was looking at her, glanced at Luo Xiao who was standing next to her. Chapter 1185： Hug your heartthrob 44 He still looked like a disguise, if it wasn''t for someone of a special race to perceive Luo Xiao''s aura, or else he couldn''t tell what race Luo Xiao was. Thinking about this, Chu Ci lowered his head and glanced at her dress again, her delicate lips twitched:... Girl, are you blind? Lao Tzu is a blood clan, a blood clan, not an angel. The little girl still wanted to speak, but the people around her had already grabbed Chu Ci''s hand and blocked the girl''s gaze when she looked at Chu Ci. He bowed his head and met Chu Ci''s eyes, but his voice could be heard a little dissatisfied, "Are you finished? We are leaving." An expressionless face is still indifferent and expensive, but his eyes are full of impatience, revealing a lot of his inner drama: one or two are there forever? It''s very irritable. The expression on his face is not obvious, but the overall breath is indeed irritable. Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, and said helplessly on tiptoe, his voice was soft, as if he was speaking in his ear, "This is asking questions for you, so you can''t be a little patient? Saying that the archangels are not all. Is it tolerant, understanding, kind and beautiful? I see how you feel so dark?" The little girl''s breath spread on Luo Xiao''s face, Luo Xiao''s eyes were dim, and he lowered his head and moved closer. Loshas love value +2, currently 62. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping, his body was cold and abstinent, but his breathing was a little hot. After a long time, he said lightly, "It''s all an illusion." I don''t know if it is an illusion that the archangel possesses these qualities, or that his blackness is an illusion. There was no other valid information here, Luo Xiao ignored these people, raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s waist, and left here directly. Feixin breathed a sigh of relief after feeling the breath of the two completely disappeared, and his tight body relaxed. Fortunately, compared to other people, his resistance to Chu Ci''s temptation is still relatively strong, or he will not be so obvious, so this time he really took his life back. If he did it just now Any discrepancy is estimated to be killed on the spot. It''s just that he hasn''t let up for a long time. In addition, several particularly powerful forces are constantly approaching from nowhere. Feixin''s scalp exploded in an instant, and he ran away if he wanted to. What''s the situation today? Usually there is no one to patronize here, and there is no movement at all after squatting for half a month. The result came one after another as soon as there was movement. The most important thing is how come all the roles he can''t handle? Still let people pass? Feixin groaned, and ran away really wanting to turn around. If you have to do this, you might as well just give him a go. As a result, there was no two steps to go out, and there was an extra hand on his shoulder. I don''t know who it is or when it came to him. Before he intends to leave, directly hold him down and stay in place. Feixin froze suddenly, stiffly unable to turn around. Immediately afterwards, he heard a slightly grinning voice appearing in his ears, with a nasty smell, "Hey, buddy, ask something, did you see our boss just now?" "Eagle feather, of course no one sees you if you ask like that." Another calm voice sounded not far away. Chapter 1186： Hug your heartthrob 45 These two suddenly added guys with strong aura and strong sense of presence, he hadn''t noticed when they came here before the two made a sound. "It''s better than you. Don''t say a word, okay?" The grinning voice seemed to be a dissatisfaction retort, and then his head leaned out from behind him. There were some short golden hair mixed in the black, and a pair of orange-red shiny eyes looked at them, and they were full of smiles, but when they looked closer, they were full of indifference and threats, and cynical laughter. At the same time, what caught Feixin''s eyes was the huge black reflective wings behind this man. This look was clearly a high demon from the abyss! Madan, what''s all this day? Can you make people feel better? Feixin''s pupils shrank slightly, still afraid to move. The big guys in the abyss are not easy to provoke, so why did two of them be dispatched at once? This is of course afraid to move, afraid to move. "Dont be nervous, just to ask you something. Our boss was lost before. We have been searching for a long time and havent found where to go. The troubles on your side are quite big, so we put something in your place that can be sensed. I just felt the breath of our boss, so I wanted to ask, has anyone been here just now?" He spoke slowly. The demon behind him probably checked the surroundings, and his voice immediately sounded, "It''s indeed the aura of the boss, probably not long after I left, there is still a strange power aura around, I haven''t seen it, and the one with weak physical signs. There is no other clue for the woman and the girl who seems to have some mental problems." "So?" Ying Yu raised his brows and asked the companion who had already walked back. "Ask him." The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Feixin who was held down by the eagle feather. The meaning is very clear: if there are people who are ready, don''t ask, reason about what reasoning, I''m afraid it''s not a problem with their brains. Eagle Feather:... Fuck, I wasn''t the first to ask just now, who stopped the horse? Eagle Feather murmured, but did not yell at him again, but looked at Feixin, who was trembling under the halo of the boss. Feixin''s bloodline is naturally high among the blood clan, but compared with the old monsters in the abyss, it is like a little quail, shivering and afraid to speak. Then Eagle Feather frowned and spoke again, "It''s just an ice face, blond hair, red eyes... Oh, no, the boss may have a disguise... Anyway, it looks like the kind that looks very good. " "Vulgar." The long hair of the person behind Ying Yu was tied on one side of his shoulder. It was also black mixed with golden hair. The black wings spread behind him. He heard Ying Yu''s words and said lightly. Before Eagle Feather looked over, he calmly spoke again, "I also reserve the right to report the adjective ice cube face to the boss." Ying Yu, who was suffocated for a long time, paused for a long time, and then squeezed out, "Fuck, can you just be an old man?" Although what the two of them said was a bit confusing, Feixin, who was so scared that he finally recovered a little, started thinking again. Combining what the two said just now, and thinking about Chu Ci and Luo Xiao who had just left, Feixin''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were a little dazed. Obviously a little confused. He seemed to have discovered something quite extraordinary. Chapter 1187： Hug your heartthrob 46 Although he did not see the man with an ice cube face and long blond hair he described. But finally recovered from this coercion. Those who have been here these days, apart from these two people, aren''t they the only two people just now? That person was also the one who made him feel the most contradictory and most uncertain. Now there are two Abyssal Demon bosses who come to tell him, their boss just came here...? Feixin only felt that his legs were soft now. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise I am afraid that I really want to explain here today. A few simple words explained the situation, watching the two abyss demons disappear directly from this dungeon with thoughts on their faces. Feixin sighed, and ignored Moti, who was still in the cell, and Von Erna, who seemed to have been in shock due to blood loss, lying on the ground. He quickly spread his wings, hurriedly left from here, and secretly vowed in his heart: I will never come to this city again! ! As a high blood clan, how long has he not tried this feeling of being threatened by life? Luo Xiao and Chu Ci, who had left the dungeon before, did not spend much time in the city after they figured out what was going on in the city. They went straight out of the city and already reached the edge of the forest. The clouds in the sky have not yet dispersed, and the sky is dim. The surrounding trees are luxuriant, the branches and leaves sway with the wind, and there are some spiritual trees mixed in it. By the swaying of the branches and leaves of the ordinary trees around, they also pretend to be blown by the wind. I want to wrap Chu Ci''s body, showing intimacy to Chu Ci. Before Luo Xiao had time to blow away these branches, the little bats who had fallen to Chu Ci''s body were the first to scream and rush up with dissatisfaction and knock the branches away. He probably realized that his strength was too weak. At this moment, the chubby little bats were surrounded by Chu Ci, struggling to wink a pair of big red eyes. Trying to make a living by selling cuteness. The little wings fluttering so hard, and the big eyes blinking, looks really cute and pitiful. But before Chu Ci could buy it, Luo Xiao raised his hand, a force flicked across his fingertips, and a breeze passed by, instantly blowing the little bats around him. After flying again, I want to complain. However, he was still persuaded by Luo Xiao''s eyes and flew into a dark place not far away to hide in the shadows. This look is really miserable. Chu Ci couldn''t help but curled his lips and laughed, and went to talk about Luo Xiao''s little finger. Follow Luo Xiao, "You know to scare them." Luo Xiao replied, without lowering his head, his little finger curled up slightly, feeling that the little girl just hooked and released it, and a regret was drawn across his eyes. Luo Xiaos love value +5, currently 67. Then he said blankly, "I think this is the special right I should have as a mobile food reserve." "You have a high level of awareness of the food reserve." Chu Ci blinked his big eyes when he heard the words, and two sweet pear vortices appeared on his white and tender cheeks. "It''s not enough if you have a low level of consciousness," Luo Xiao''s voice is still faint, but this tone seems to be a bit of a sigh, "As the reserve of porcelain treasures, it must not only be sweet, but also be able to beat, which can serve as a means of transportation for you. " Chapter 1188： Hug your heartthrob 47 The little girl looked ghostly and clever, but she was actually lazy, sometimes lying on the sofa, or staying where she was comfortable, she didn''t want to leave. Just know to stretch out your hands, smile sweetly, and hug. Can anyone refuse this? Anyway, he never refused once. "Why do you feel wronged?" Chu Ci tilted his head, pursing his lips and chuckled to him. Then Luo Xiao''s footsteps stopped. Chu Ci took two steps along the way, then stopped with him, and looked up at him sideways, "What''s the matter?" Luo Xiao was just keeping up with him, bending down and looking at Chu Ci, who looked up at him in front of him. The voice was stained with a smile, "I dare not be wronged, according to your blood family''s name, as your mobile blood bank, you are my owner..." His voice was low, itchy in his ears, and it rang out like this. "Well, what do you think? The owner?" Luo Xiao slowly repeated it again, watching the color of Chu Ci''s white and tender face deepen in his eyes. When the two left the city, Luo Xiao''s hair and eyes had changed back to the original platinum gold and light gold. Wearing a silver-white robe similar to the style he wore when he first saw it, with golden patterns dotted on it, holy and unspeakably bad. There was some irritation in the abstinence, so he put his face in front of Chu Ci. The sweet smell mixed with him made Chu Ci inevitably feel dizzy. Chu Ci couldn''t help but close his head, keeping his eyes closed, trying to avoid his sharp edge. The body was pulled into his arms by him, and a low laugh followed, "Are you shy?" "No." The little girl''s head was buried in front of his chest, her voice was a little muffled, and she didn''t say a little hesitantly, "I just think you feel a little different now." "Why is it different?" Luo Xiaoman asked casually. Looking at the branches and vines around me who are still unwilling to change and want to entangle them. The action was a little careless to encircle Chu Ci''s breath in his arms, his eyelids were slightly lifted, his light golden eyes glanced over, and he glanced lightly. There is not much emotion in it. But there is a slight threat: Hey, this person is mine. Don''t look, don''t touch, don''t covet. It was just such a threat that all of the surrounding spirit trees were all at once, and he was finally willing to be a simple and quiet tree in his place. Then the little girl''s voice came immediately. "Probably it is the old cadre who finally succeeded in the transformation. What a gratifying feeling?" Luo Xiao just asked casually, but Chu Ci seriously thought for a long time and gave such an answer. A pair of big eyes are still shining. Luo Xiao:... This is probably a little dumbfounding emotion, right? Chu Ci looked at Luo Xiao''s somewhat complicated expression and thought. Luo Xiao paused for a long time before he exhaled. It''s nothing more, it''s all self-spoofed, can''t be angry, can''t be angry, planted and picked up by her, what else can be done? Thinking like this, Luo Xiao raised his hand to rub Chu Ci''s head. Chu Ci, who was skeptical of life when he was small before, took a step back subconsciously, then blinked his eyes, and when he was about to reach out again, he ran away with small steps. Chapter 1189： Hug your heartthrob 48 The meaning is quite clear: I don''t want to touch it, there is no way to touch it! Loshas love value +5, currently 72. Looking at the little girl like this, Luo Xiao''s brows were slightly loose. He knew that there must be something wrong with this chaotic memory of himself, and the ability to manipulate him is definitely not a good thing, so there will be trouble later. And these things have to be dealt with, and it is inevitable that I feel a little nervous and irritable. At the moment, it is relaxed a lot. The front is luxuriant, and there are many root systems that extend to the surface, which look very uneven. In addition, the surrounding area is not only the branches of the spirit trees, but also many ordinary trees because there are no pruners, so they are comfortable and how to stretch. . It is quite doubtful that this little guy who usually uses flying, always hugs after he has him, and occasionally follows him for a few steps, will he take a good look at the road. Luo Xiao followed a few steps quickly, put down his raised hand, and said helplessly. The sound was not loud, but with penetrating power, it probably used a little force. The cold and pleasant voice came over at once. "Slow down, don''t run, watch the road, don''t fall." Hearing this, Chu Ci turned around, spit out the tip of his pink tongue, flapped wings behind him, rising from the ground, his sight parallel to Luo Xiao in front of him. Before speaking, Chu Ci frowned, and a dark light flashed across his eyes, looking in the direction they came. Luo Xiao naturally felt the breath of the person following him. He frowned, his body flashed, and he came to Chu Ci''s side and hugged the little girl who was still floating in the air. He stuffed it in his arms. An excited voice rang, giving Luo Xiao a sense of familiarity. The figures of the two fell from the sky like this, huge black wings spread out behind them, two pairs of bright orange-red eyes, one full of excitement, the other calm and calm, they all looked towards Luo Xiao at the moment. . "Boss!" When Chu Ci heard this, a small head poked out of Luo Xiao''s arms, and blinked his eyes to look at the two people in front of him. Both of them looked quite distinctive, one looked quite stable, and the other looked somewhat unreliable. They were all black hair mixed with golden hair, and bright orange-red eyes. I don''t know if it was because of some excitement, there were huge black wings behind them. And the auras on both of them are quite powerful, but it is clear that these two are demons from the abyss, and they are probably still high-level demons. Just called the boss to Luo Xiao? Chu Ci blinked again, finally combining the sense of disobedience he had always had, and the fact that the power in her body did not reject Luo Xiao''s power at all. How does the blame have to repel? It has something to do with the devil, so what a ghost. Luo Xiao frowned tightly, not knowing what he was thinking of, the color of the light golden eyes was unpredictable. He paused for a long time, holding Chu Ci with one hand, and pressing his forehead with one hand, "Eagle Feather? Not Wood?" The most calm non-mu naturally noticed that Luo Xiao was wrong at the moment, and stopped the stunned green beside him, and frowned, "Boss, your eyes are... why are you originally in the angel territory now? What? And what happened at that time, why did your breath suddenly disappear?" Chapter 1190： Hug your heartthrob 49 And they originally lost Chu Ci and Luo Xiao, but because Luo Xiao used his own power again, they discovered it again, and they caught up. The fact that Luo Xiao went out of the door and actually hugged another little girl was indeed shocking, and the little girl was indeed a little unable to look away from just looking at it. But Eagle Feather and Feimu, who had been anxiously looking for someone for more than half a month, could still clearly distinguish between them. But just these few words, the amount of information is already very large. Luo Xiao''s brows were frowning tightly. These two people are his subordinates, and he naturally has memories, but it is strange that in his memory, these two people are clearly not the images of demons, but archangels. Looks like. The memories in his mind are even more chaotic. I don''t know what time and order they are mixed together. There are many fragments in which he is a little uncertain whether it is his memory. After seeing the two people in front of me, another memory that seemed to be deliberately hidden by someone appeared in my mind. There are many more shocking actions and images for him as the archangel in this memory. Some of them resist the Creator, some of them destroy most of the angelic territory, and some of the Creators just treat them as toys. They just need to be absolutely obedient, and they will recreate them as soon as they have a little idea of ??their own. There was also the most overdone. After he found out, in order to resist, he finally took off his bright wings and came to the abyss, becoming the third faction, the demon clan. And these were things he had never thought of before, and his memory still stayed before he learned the truth about the Creator. Luo Xiao''s mind was in chaos, and it was completely impossible to remember what happened before that made him look like this. But one thing is certain, the only person who can hide his memory is nothing more than that person. Luo Xiao''s eyes swept dark light across the aisles, and he lowered his eyes to think. It''s no wonder that his injury has never been better, because he always thought he was an archangel, so he used the angel''s power and methods to restore his strength. And because of the traumatic relationship between strength and body, the power of darkness was already quite weak. Once suppressed by the light power that came from behind, he naturally retreated, making him unaware for a while. He was once an archangel, even if he fell into a demon, his body can still carry the power of light. At the same time as the injury healed, the dark power that had been dormant also gradually strengthened, fighting each other in his body, but you came and went, but there was no big movement. Therefore, whether it is injury or memory, he can''t recover. After clarifying the situation, Luo Xiao held Chu Ci''s hand tightly and glanced at the two in front of him. This look was slightly cold, but it wasn''t for them. It was estimated that it was for the Creator who had been stumbling on them again after such a long time. Suddenly, the powerful demon with blond hair seemed to reappear in front of him. Yingyu and Feimu both trembled and bowed their heads respectfully. "Go back and talk later." Luo Xiao pressed his voice and said, holding Chu Ci in this way, moving towards Chu Ci''s small castle a little faster. Chapter 1191： Hug your heartthrob 50 Ying Yu Fei Mu also quickly followed. Along the way, Luo Xiao briefly talked about his situation, entered the castle and put Chu Ci down, his face was still a bit gloomy. But that''s right, someone with his character would definitely not be able to be kind to someone who lay hands behind his back. Chu Ci listened all the way and didn''t say much. When he entered the door, he tilted his head and blinked his eyes, "So you are actually the most powerful one among the demons? Just stay here and give me food as a reserve. Can you call the shots? Can you be my food reserve with peace of mind?" Thinking of this, Chu Ci''s eyes lit up. Now, I am a little hungry. For people who are addicted to sweetness, it is a cruel thing to put such a big cream cake in front of them, so I dont have to say much. With this sentence, the original tense and serious atmosphere was suddenly broken. Yingyu and Feimu''s gaze finally couldn''t help looking over, although Chu Ci was equally attractive to them. But for the long-term under the cold leadership of Luo Xiao, the two people who have a natural instinctive fear for Luo Xiao still dare not express their emotions. Although the little girl was suspicious at first, the boss had a very special attitude towards this little girl. His survival instinct told them that if you want to survive, you should take care of your eyes and dont look around, or when will your head fall? Do not know at all. It can be said that the desire to survive is very strong. Between the two of them, they saw the boss who had always been cold-faced, as if someone upset him all the year round, paused, smiled suddenly, and bent over to approach the little girl who was two heads shorter. , Touched her forehead lightly. Then he spoke in a low voice, with a somewhat pleasant voice: "It has always been yours." Loshas love value is +6, currently 78. This voice... Yingyu and Feimu swear that they have been with Luo Xiao for so many years and have been subordinates for so many years. This kind of voice has never been heard before. Seeing Luo Xiao finished talking about kissing, he still raised his hand to stroke the hair in front of Chu Ci. Eagle Feather:... Non-wood:... Eagle Feather: I am deaf. Feimu: I''m blind. Is this sure that he is his boss? ? Don''t be because of the hands and feet of the creator, the whole person is not normal. After Luo Xiao said this, he looked at the little girl and blinked his eyes. The wings behind him flickered and flickered. Then he raised his hand and pushed their boss''s face away, "You first go to recover your injury, and What are you worried about?" The little girl smiled sweetly, but her words were abruptly a bit dangerous. "Whoever is going to bully you, I will hit him with the wrong head." This soft declaration is really domineering. Loshas love value +4, currently 82. Obviously talking about making your sister beat him crookedly, how did you get such a cute feeling? Ying Yu Fei Mu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lower lips. Horse, boss, where did you steal this cutie from? Is there any place to steal? Then Luo Xiao''s gaze was faintly looking over, and he confronted Luo Xiao, a standing Eagle Fei Mu:... Although Luo Xiao was satisfied with the words of the little girl, he was still a little dissatisfied with the thing pushed away by the little girl. Chapter 1192： Hug your heartthrob 51 Seeing these two people, it was like seeing the hair ||| vent, and the corners of his lips were lifted coldly. The two people who watched took a step back together, raised their hands and wiped the sweat on their foreheads, the corners of their lips twitched, and quickly looked away, as if nothing had happened before. Before Luo Xiao could speak, he was pushed upstairs by Chu Ci, "Anyway, go and solve your own problems before you come out." Luo Xiao followed Chu Ci''s strength for two steps and felt the thrust behind him disappear. He turned around and found that Chu Ci was one step behind him, turning his head to look at Ying Yu Fei Mu, as if he wanted to say something. It''s just that this time it was Chu Ci''s turn to speak, and a shadow was gathered in front of him. Chu Ci looked at Luo Xiao who turned around a few steps and walked to him with his eyes sideways, and blinked his eyes, "What''s the matter?" "Forgot something." He said lightly. When Chu Ci tilted his head and had two doubts in his eyes, he bent down, raised his hand, took Chu Ci up, and walked upstairs, not forgetting to add an explanation, "Okay, now take Done." He did not pay attention to his two former subordinates. When I got upstairs, I found the room where I was recovering from the injury, took the little girl in, and slammed the lock. The little girl in her arms struggled, and then she was held more securely. Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed his chest, "No, what are you doing to heal me and drag me?" "It''s not practical without holding you." Luo Xiao said, looking for a place on the bed for himself, sitting leaning against him, and adjusting the sitting posture for the little girl in his arms, so that his chin rested on the top of Chu Ci''s hair, and said contentedly. All right." Chu Ci:... Good for your wool. Immediately after that, this person closed his eyes, and didn''t forget to rub Chu Ci''s head, "It''s fine for you to take a nap or two. If you are hungry, you can chew me." There was nothing else downstairs anyway, let alone two men outside, so I might as well stay with him here. Chu Ci leaned against Luo Xiao''s arms, her wings were a little uncomfortable, and she had already put it away just now. Hearing this person say this, she couldn''t help but look at him with her eyes sideways. This person really has the consciousness of being a food reserve, and he has become more and more aware. But using her as a pillow, Chu Ci''s small paws came out, wondering how to give him a more artistic atmosphere on his face. After thinking about it, he gestured for a long time, but his hand was suddenly held. The man didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "Be honest, be good." "You are tempting me..." Chu Ci said dissatisfied. If you dont understand what Chu Ci is feeling now, you can probably imagine that a meat lover is surrounded by the aroma of braised pork or roast chicken, a sweet lover, and the aroma of the cake shop is tightly wrapped. The feeling of living. "I said, you can chew on me." Speaking, Luo Xiao put his wrist to the corner of Chu Ci''s lips. Chu Ci''s small fangs came out, wrapped his wrists, knocked on his skin, but didn''t bite them down, two whining noises came out of his throat, annoyed the man''s wrist Pushing away, he hung his head and finally stopped talking. Perceiving this scene, Luo Xiao''s lips couldn''t help but raise softly. Chapter 1193： Hug your heartthrob 52 Holding the little girl in his hands again, he immersed his consciousness on restoring strength. Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 84. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and it still looked a bit bulging. Although she really likes his taste, she also knows that it is best not to put an extra burden on this person when dealing with the power in the body. Especially when the two forces in the body are of completely opposite attributes. Looking at it now, although there is no big problem, and it hasn''t caused any great commotion, it is quite a bit of a rivalry, but in the end it is two extreme forces, and no one knows what will happen in the same person. It is actually equivalent to a time bomb. Quite dangerous. In fact, it does not mean that Luo Xiao could not cope with Chu Porcelain. It is not impossible, but unnecessary. It would be better to wait for him to recuperate and take a bite out. Chu Ci was thinking so, his eyes blinked, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. The wings behind him couldn''t hold back an excitement, but he was still restrained. The left and right wings that were originally as long as Chu Ci became extremely small, probably the size of a slap, and they popped out behind him and fluttered. Expressed his excitement. Of course, Luo Xiao could feel this kind of action. He couldn''t help but squeezed Chu Ci''s cool little wings before they retracted. Then I felt Chu Ci quickly retracted his wings, which was a low laugh, and Chu Ci hummed dissatisfiedly. Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 86. The waiting time is indeed a bit boring. Chu Ci looked around the guest rooms around, and saw everything that could be seen, and even called the little bats in his spare time, and counted the number. These fluffy little guys were photographed in Luoxiao''s coercion and did not dare to approach, they only dared to face Chu Ci''s pitiful cuteness at a distance of five meters. Do something that looks a little stupid. Well, okay, correct it a bit, not a bit stupid, but a bit too stupid. Seeing a little bat rolling around on the ground like a ball, Chu Ci thought. However, the person holding him behind him remained silent. However, it didn''t take long for Chu Ci to be a little sleepy. She didn''t take a good rest last night. When she came back today, she encountered many unexpected situations. The little girl''s eyes were stained with a bit of sleepiness, she yawned so lazily, then shrank her body, found a comfortable position in Luo Xiao''s arms, and closed her eyes. I don''t know if it is an exceptionally comfortable relationship to be immersed in this sweet smell, and the blood family itself has the characteristic of dormancy. The little girl was immersed in this breath and slept for several days. She woke up in a daze in the middle, and then she was probably discovered by Luo Xiao and touched Chu Ci''s hair. Chu Ci took the opportunity to find a comfortable place in his arms and fell asleep. Like a small milk cat, it slept in a soft ball. Because of the sound sleep, it can be squeezed by others. The small paws and the small face are all squeezed by Luo Xiao intentionally One time. The love value also slowly rises to 88. Chapter 1194： Hug your heartthrob 53 When Chu Ci wakes up, it should be clear outside, but the light now is a bit subtle and weak, as if it is falling through something. She didn''t seem to close the curtain before, did she? And after the curtains are closed, there should be no more sunlight coming in. The little girl still closed her eyes, feeling the brightness of the dim light, puzzling. In the end, he opened half of his eyes like a compromise, and stared at him. Then I saw that I didn''t know when I was wrapped in the huge black wings. There was only a gap between the wings, where did the light fall in. Chu Ci opened both his eyes now, and his fair and tender face was somewhat confused. Behind him came another hoarse voice that seemed to have just woken up, "Awake?" Chu Ci turned his head and looked back, and saw that under the glimmer of light, this person''s eyes were red and bright. One eye is under the light, the other eye is in the shadows, a bit lazy, a bit arbitrary, a bit slumped, and with a bit of coldness, this is more like the big devil in the abyss for a long time. , It was almost completely different from the Luo Xiao she had seen before. But after looking carefully, Chu Ci paused for a moment, and then blinked. Seeing him straighten his neck uncomfortably. Actually he looks like this... It''s more like a vicious dog waiting for an opportunity to fight back in hell. It''s a bit fierce, but when the vicious dog recognizes the lord, the scarlet eyes look over it, lazily and a bit nervous at the same time, the voice is a little bit Tighten it, obviously not as easy as it looks. In this state, it''s like a big dog who looks a bit fierce and wants to nudge you. Well, it''s a bit cute. It seemed that he wanted to show his fierceness to the owner he had recognized, but he was afraid of scaring her. The only thing that hasn''t changed is his long platinum hair, which is still scattered on his shoulders, glowing beautifully under the light outside. Chu Ci couldn''t help but squeezed his hair twice like when he first met him. Bend his eyes, his small fangs were already quietly exposed. When excited, some uncontrollable wings appeared again, the size of a slap, flashing at a slow speed behind Chu Ci. Such size and speed would not make Chu Ci fly. It''s more like a small fan, quite cool... and If you keep your wings, you can''t help showing your little wings when you get excited. It''s a bit too cute, right? It''s no wonder that this little girl is usually unwilling to put her wings away. I thought that when the little girl was excited, it would be cute enough to snap the wings twice quickly, but I really didn''t expect... Of course Luo Xiao, who knew what the little girl was thinking, thought so, and raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s little wings. The little girl was in an excited stage, and all of a sudden, her energy came. Just flashing his little wings quickly, trying to slap Luo Xiao''s hand away, the small body kept coming towards Luo Xiao. "Then can I have a main meal?" It''s just from a foodie who waited for a long time for a big meal and was finally able to start the meal. And already gearing up, just waiting to take a few bites on him. Chapter 1195： Hug your heartthrob 54 Luo Xiao gave a low laugh. I don''t know if it is a relationship that puts everything in order, his laughter sounded with a strong taste of temptation. In other words, this person is quite attractive to Chu Ci. Chu Ci waited for a long time without hearing this person''s exact answer, and was a little dissatisfied. what''s up? Can you still have a good meal? Isn''t it good to be a responsible and determined mobile blood bank? This is very unhappy. Quite unhappy. Forget it, do it yourself. If he dares to resist... Hold him down soon. Chu Ci, who was hungry for a long time, lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled, thinking silently in her heart. Hold his shoulders, hold his chest, bite his neck. Well, the plan is perfect, to ensure that he can''t get up. Chu Ci grinds his small fangs. Chabai: ... I ask you to calm down. Chu Ci: I can''t calm down. I''ll eat before I talk to you about calming down. Chabai: ...I knew it, huh! At the moment Chu Ci shot, Luo Xiao hugged Chu Ci, leaned forward and overwhelmed. Lie down on the soft feathers, Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, looking at the thick black feathers under his hands. Unlike the slightly cool temperature of her wings, the temperature of the wings is warm and warm, and it feels very comfortable. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his attention was shifted for a moment, and he couldn''t help pulling his feathers. Then the hand was held, and at the same time the man''s low hissing sound came from his ears. It seemed that he didn''t expect the little girl to be hungry and delirious, and even went to pick his feathers. With the help of a little light, Luo Xiao''s eyes were pure red, which had completely covered the light golden color, but the hair was platinum gold. As a result, his holy breath was mixed with a bit of gloom. This sense of contradiction caused Chu Ci to smash his mouth. This is the reaction... That''s not right. Didn''t she just say it was OK, did she press him? How could you get knocked down in a blink of an eye? Chu Ci''s little expression looked a little dumbfounded. Seeing him lowering his head and looking at him, his expression was a bit pitiful, and it made people feel that he was a little wronged out of thin air. "You pull my feathers." These words are full of accusations. Chu Ci:... Noisy. Chu Ci couldn''t help it at last, and turned hard, leading him to roll half a circle, and successfully held him down. Luo Xiao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the little girl''s strength to be so great. It felt like she could smash others'' heads by her words, not like empty words... Immediately afterwards, I felt Chu Ci''s slightly cool tip of his nose came up, arching his neck, as if sniffing the place suitable for his mouth. Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 90. Luo Xiao raised his hand and held the back of Chu Ci''s head, and said with the most low-pitched, explosive voice, "Come on, I''m full." Chu Ci took a moment to glance at him. Still full? Do you have any misunderstandings about her combat effectiveness? The next second, Chu Ci''s fangs pierced. Luo Xiao responded in a low voice, raised his hand to support Chu Ci''s small head, his red eyes drooping, looking at the top of Chu Ci''s hair. It took a full ten minutes for Chu Ci to relax. The small fangs had not been retracted, and the skin was slightly tingling. The little guy was obviously empathetic under his mouth and did not **** too much. It is estimated that it was just enough to fill his stomach, and he reluctantly licked his wounds and licked all the blood stains. This is the way to lift himself. The little head comes. Chapter 1196： Hug your heartthrob 56 After all, I have been waiting for such a long time, and it is not too late. Luo Xiao lowered his eyes and thought. Those red eyes were a bit of concentration and slackness, gently treating the hair under their hands, and occasionally raised their eyes to glance at the group who was totally unwilling to leave this room even if they could not get close to Chu Ci''s body. Little bat. The slightly cool gaze made the little bat, who had fluttered its wings tentatively, retracted again for an instant. He squeaked, and it really looked pitiful. However, when Chu Ci heard their voices and looked back subconsciously, this big villain turned Chu Ci''s head in a serious manner, as if he didn''t move, or it hurt you, and he was not allowed to roll. It''s really black eyes to the extreme. The little bat who was glared at and was not comforted cried and rolled back to his companions, and then reached a consensus with the companions who had not dared to move. This bad guy, big bad guy! ! Luo Xiao died of thirst. Regardless of what these little guys were thinking about, seeing them retracted, his eyes fell back to Chu Ci''s hair again. The little girl sat on the edge of the bed, with her two thin white legs swaying slightly on the edge of the bed, her small white face, her wings closed, her eyelashes hanging down slightly, and a piece of shadow dropped her beautiful dark purple eyes. There are two levels of colors in the eyes. The pink lips were pursing slightly, and from the slight beeping movement, it could be seen that they were two points of impatience. It probably took too long to dislike him. The hair under his hand regained its soft brilliance, Luo Xiao pinched the last strand of hair, and when Chu Ci looked at it suspiciously, he gently touched it on his lips. The huge wings behind him half opened, half-closed Chu Ci in his own breath, and helped Chu Ci slightly shield some of the bright light outside, with long platinum golden hair hanging down. This color should be incompatible with the person''s current breath, but it perfectly blends this sense of abstinence with his slightly evil indifference. It looks like a well-dressed aristocratic young master, but in fact he has a bad stomach. What is it called? The gentleman on the surface, the bird behind the ||| beast? Chu Ci smashed the corner of his lips, nodded with deep conviction, then closed his eyes and pulled back his hair. "Okay, let''s get down soon, let''s talk about what''s going on." The hair in his hand was taken away suddenly, Luo Xiao raised his eyebrows and retracted his hand, with a smile in his eyes. He responded and followed Chu Ci downstairs. Yingyu and Feimu are still staying in the hall downstairs, and they don''t know if they have been there for a long time. The two seem to have a feeling of big eyes and small eyes. After hearing the sound, he turned his head together and looked up at Chu Ci and Luo Xiao who came down the stairs. Two pairs of orange-red eyes swept up and down, as if wanting to see some clues in the clothes of the two. That careful thought is almost written in my own eyes. After all, I was eager to find someone before, and I didn''t care too much, so naturally I didn''t think deeply, but now the two have been idle here for several days. Naturally, it was a recollection, and I started to wonder about Chu Ci''s identity, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt like it was the type that my boss posted up. Chapter 1197： Hug your heartthrob 57 After all, this crooked person, for so many years, has never seen Luo Xiao''s crooked energy. However, the two of them have not come out. When Yingyu Feimu and the other two waited to see through, they couldn''t help but have infinite reveries. They didn''t know what Luo Xiao and Chu Ci were doing upstairs... This thought hasn''t been put away yet, and it happened to match Luo Xiao''s gaze. Luo Xiao could see what the two people were thinking at a glance. The corners of his lips twitched coldly, and he let out a very low laugh. In an instant, the two somewhat presumptuous guys withdrew their gazes and sat down firmly. When Luo Xiao and Chu Ci sat on the sofa, as if inadvertently, Luo Xiao spread his wings a little and took Chu Ci''s body over, his movements were still casual, and he didn''t even look at them. The picture he saw was obviously deliberate, and he just pretended to be such a pretentious action inadvertently. Chu Ci raised his hand and pulled off one of his "cross-boundary" wings. This bold attitude instantly made Eagle Feimu who was sitting opposite stared, his back was cold, and his movements were very neat and uniform and clamped his own wings. Hey, it feels a little painful. Luo Xiao''s body was slightly stiff when he was pulling the feather, and he turned to look helplessly at Chu Ci who was holding his long feather and playing with his fingertips. The little girl pouted her mouth slightly. She lowered her head. She probably noticed his gaze. She raised her head and confronted him, "Why? The feathers are so thick. Anyway, they are about to fall off. I''m not allowed Pull one?" After all, she had seen a few feathers scattered after Luo Xiao grew wings on the floor of her guest room. These feathers are actually his power. After they fall off the wings, they will fill them up quickly, and they will not stay for too long after being pulled off. After the power attached to them disappears, the feathers will disappear. "Xu Xuxu." Luo Xiao raised his eyebrows and responded with a low response. He pulled Chu Ci into his arms easily, half-wrapped Chu Ci with his wings, and shook slightly. Obviously the hair was being pulled, but in the end the voice was a little bit smiling. Don''t you be a battered physique? Ying Yu Feimu stared at the scene in front of him, staring at Luo Xiaos wings. There is no doubt that if this brave little girl wants to be a feather shuttlecock, it is estimated that Luo Xiao will not hesitate. Nodded. This kind of inference makes people feel a bit square. Dont the time when the little girl annoys their boss, wants to slap them... At that time, it is estimated that the boss will hold it down and let this little guy grab it, right? No, according to the character of the boss, I guess I don''t want this little girl to contact them directly, maybe they will be bald and sent to this little girl. Thinking that Luo Xiao is the Demon King of the Abyss, but he usually acts in his own way and is quite out of the group, so this kind of thing, maybe... Chu Ci held the feather, looked at Luo Xiao''s face, raised his hand and touched the place on his wing where she had pulled the hair just now, and opened his mouth low, his eyes full of innocence, "Does it hurt?" "Well, it hurts." Luo Xiao looked back and replied in a low voice, listening carefully, slightly wronged. When such a big man speaks in this tone, he is a bit pleasing to the eye, and it feels a little fluffy, and looks a little contrastingly cute. Chapter 1198： Hug your heartthrob 58 Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch his chin. Luo Xiaos love value +2, currently 92. But it seemed cute to Chu Ci, and it was a thriller in the eyes of the two opposite people. Horse, this must not be their boss. Eagle Feather opened his mouth wide, and looked stupidly stunned. But Luo Xiao didn''t have the slightest scruples, as if they didn''t exist. Emphasize one point. As the Great Devil of the Abyss, there is nothing wrong with finding a wife, but they are also the Devil of the Abyss and do not eat dog food. After a long time talking with the little girl in her arms, she raised her eyes and glanced at the two people, as if she had only remembered them. "We are going to the Angel''s Land." Just this sentence mobilized the excitement of both of them. "Are we finally going to have a complete war with that side?" Ying Yu was a little excited about this. The group of guys in the angel region are all fake, just because they are fallen angels, no matter what they are doing, they are all going to get a kick, which makes people look particularly unpleasant, early I just want to find time to clean up their meal. Luo Xiao''s fingertips gently tapped on the table twice, raised his hand, and the index finger swayed twice, the red eyes flashed a bright light, with a smell of **** killing. Slowly said, "No, it''s just an account. I have to make a good calculation with the creator." The place where the Creator lives is not in the angel territory, but beside the angel territory, there is a separate small space with green mountains and water, and a majestic palace. That was where Luo Xiao had been most often as the archangel. And this time, their goal is there. Along the way, a few people have figured out the situation. Luo Xiao used to be the archangel, in charge of various things in the angel region, but the creator used the angels he created as a tool to force them to develop in a certain direction. If there is any idea of ??their own, they must Elimination, if it cannot be eliminated, the creator would rather destroy and recreate. Therefore, a considerable number of people defected to the abyss under Luo Xiao''s leadership and became demons. The appearance of Luo Xiao was not created by the creator alone. It can be said that this is the collision of various coincidences between heaven and earth, and Luo Xiao appeared. Leading the entire angel family, so it can develop toward the direction the creator initially imagined, but later, Luo Xiao rebelled. He had no way to create another archangel who was as capable as Luo Xiao to rule the rest of the angel family. In the end, he could only create an imitation after Loshaw. Although there are some similarities in strength, it is completely incomparable with Luo Xiao. The power of the creator is also closely related to the archangel and the family of angels. Seeing his own power gradually weaken, and the power of the abyss is stronger than one generation, the creator is finally unable to sit still. He wanted to use the archangel he had imitated to invade Luo Xiao''s body with a power similar to Luo Xiao, trick Luo Xiaoyu back, and move some other hands and feet. This is the source of the original light power in Luo Xiao''s body, as well as those memories that seem to be not his own. It''s just a good idea, but it''s not necessarily that simple to implement. Chapter 1199： Hug your heartthrob 59 Not to mention that Luo Xiao had doubts in his heart, and after being invaded by the opposing light power, he resisted too severely, hurting himself seriously, and would not have returned to the angelic realm as the Creator meant so early. Just talk about Chu Ci who followed the taste and picked him home easily. It''s really a fuss, just give him a wife, you say you can''t be angry. Now that the imitation archangel has been completely wiped out by him, the angel territory is still declining, and the power of the creator is also declining again and again. It is estimated that there is no power to manage the angel region, and it is impossible to create an archangel who can lead the angel family. The door to that small space can now be easily broken. And this time, before he dissipated, he came to calculate the ledger with him. Knowing the cause and effect, both Yingyu and Feimu were full of anger. No one could have imagined that after so long, the Creator would dare to use such a method. When he said these words, Luo Xiao''s eyes were slightly dull, it seemed that he was not very emotional, and his heart was filled with fire. The sweet smell seemed to have been affected. Chu Ci''s lips shrunk, his eyes hung down, and the wings behind him flapped from time to time, and his white and tender little hands were still in the other''s hands. Then he raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him, his cute little face was serious, his little hand lifted up with a wave, his eyes blinked, "I''m going to knock his head crooked, not angry, it won''t be sweet anymore. It smells not as good as before." Luo Xiao:... I don''t know when my little girl''s attention will be more from eating. Moreover, this little fist was slammed, which was quite domineering. But this is what the little girl said... Feimu paused slightly, glanced at Luo Xiao, and his calm eyes were stained with thought again. If your boss finds a girl...Is it this type? Suddenly...very disillusioned. Except for Chu Ci, several of them are Abyss Demon, and they are of a very high level, so the speed of flight is naturally not slow. And Chu Ci''s own strength is strong, plus the bonus of the system, it is easy to catch up with their speed. In a short while, I arrived at a place next to the Angel''s Domain. There are also a lot of angels guarding here. These angels are all wearing white costumes with bright golden hair, which is slightly different from Luo Xiao''s hair color. And as soon as I saw the four of them, their attitude was quite bad, and they were despicable betrayers when they opened their mouths. This is still the vocabulary described in the mouth of an angel. It is conceivable that in the human world, everyone yearns for angels and respects angels. At this time of gods, how loud the curses of demons like Luo Xiao will be. However, the strength of the angel clan has gradually retreated, and it is naturally no match for them, and it will soon be defeated. However, they claim to have the shelter of the creator, and soon they are enveloped in wings one by one, and they can''t easily die. A few people didn''t bother to care about these guys, they broke open the creator''s increasingly weak barrier junction, and directly broke into this small space. It was already very different from Luo Xiao''s original memory. The original dense plants and beautiful scenery were replaced by withered flowers and trees and the sky full of yellow sand, leaving only a white palace with a bleak taste standing there alone. Chapter 1200： Hug your heartthrob 60 With a bit of holiness and majesty, but it looks unusually bleak, like an old man with outdated thinking, stubbornly insisting on his somewhat ridiculous idea now. Luo Xiao frowned slightly, felt the surrounding breath, and suddenly turned his head to the non-wood and eagle feathers next to him, and said, "The creator probably felt our breath, and there are already angels approaching nearby. , You two go and stop, I will solve the problem with him." Ying Yu Feimu responded one after another, the wings behind him flapped, and he quickly left here, and stopped in two directions. Only Luo Xiao and Chu Ci continued to walk forward. Walked into the palace all the way, completely unimpeded. What Luo Xiao said was indeed correct. The power of the creator has indeed completely disappeared with the power of the previous imitation archangel, and has been weakened to a point, and now even simple defense can not be achieved. Step by step to the majestic hall. A white-haired man, wearing a white background and golden striped clothing, was sitting on the highest position in the front and holding a golden scepter, looking down at the two of them. There was no special emotion in that face, and the westernized appearance roughly showed his spirited spirit when he was young. But now he is just the end of the battle. This face is already betraying him completely. As a creator, the younger he looks, the more it represents that Lilang is at his peak, and now he is obviously about to come to an end. Luo Xiao didn''t have any other emotions on his face either. He just stared at him and said lightly, "You lost." The old man sitting there chuckled lightly, his voice was old, with a sarcasm, "I really didn''t expect that I would end up being defeated by the best child I created..." "I didn''t expect you to be so eager to use this method." I don''t know if this sentence pokes the sensitive nerve of the old man who has always claimed to be the representative and incarnation of justice in front of everyone. His eyes widened suddenly, his fingertips tightened, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were violent. He clenched the golden scepter in his hand, looked at Luo Xiao in front of him, raised his hand and lifted the scepter, then He clicked on the ground fiercely. The crisp sound spread, and his voice finally could no longer maintain the calmness just now, but with a bit of madness. "Do you think you really won?! I tell you, you are the incarnation of evil and darkness, everyone will spur you, insult you, and put whatever you have done or havent done to you In your body, you represent hell... and even if I dissipate, my belief will be spread by everyone. Even if someone knows these things, they wont think its my fault. After all, darkness is meant to be eliminated. of." His eyes widened. "Really?" Luo Xiao was still indifferent to these words, "It''s really sad." I don''t know if it is said that this matter is sad, or even if it is the creator who still focuses on this matter to his death, it is sad. Chu Ci squeezed his fingertips and tilted his head, "This means that I can''t live anymore, but I have to say something cruel to support the game, and it seems that I didn''t lose so ugly, right?" Chapter 1201： Hug your heartthrob 61 Chu Ci''s soft voice sounded here, instantly breaking the atmosphere just now. The creator''s gaze fell from Luo Xiao''s face to Chu Ci''s body, but the bottom of his eyes had lost its luster. He can no longer see. I can only growl weakly, "What do you know? Whether it is a product of light or a product of darkness, it should be carried out according to my ideas, and he is just a heresy on my path, someone who doesn''t know what is mixed. Defective products" Say my sweet sweets are defective? Oh, so angry. She has to eat carefully, for fear that if she eats too much, the next meal will take a long time. At this moment, when she heard the creator''s words, the little girl instantly puffed her cheeks. This small look looked a little cute, with an indescribable feeling. Luo Xiao''s heavy gaze suddenly disappeared a lot when it fell on Chu Ci''s face. The little girl had already let go of his hand, her wings spread and flapped, and she came to the high platform in a few seconds. Luo Xiao followed immediately, for fear that the Creator would have some final hole cards to use on his little girl. I heard the creator who has gradually lost consciousness still muttering, "You are all godslayers, you will be punished by this world, no one can be spared, you will always represent the dark side of this world... be cast aside by everyone ,do not like" "You have a lot of words." Chu Ci had already come to him. Hearing his words, a dim light flashed across his eyes, and his voice was slightly cold. Although it was still that voice, it had a soft and cute feeling. It disappeared all at once, making people a little bit embarrassed. And he raised his hand neatly and put his hand into a sword-blade suit. I dont know what I thought of, and then he laughed slowly, "You dont have to worry about your own death, you dont have to worry about it. Godslayer, Im enough , Our little Tiantian won''t carry this pot." After all, in this kind of plane, the situation he said does exist, and for Luo Xiao and the others, it is indeed quite serious. What will happen in the world in the future and what will be done to the Abyss Demon Race is totally unreasonable. know. But for Chu Ci, which is a bit like an outsider, this restriction is very small. Chu Ci, who got the conclusion from Chabai, raised his hand and executed what he had said before. I dare to bully her Xiao Tiantian and give you a slap on the head. Luo Xiao was stunned, feeling the power of the creator gradually disappearing here, and then looked at the little girl who was still biting her teeth over there. Luo Xiaos love value +3, currently 95. Finally, the wings behind him flapped Chu Ci directly into his arms. I looked up and down, although my heart was very touched by Chu Ci''s words just now, but the hand-blade creator? I''m afraid no one dares to do this, right? I simply think I have lived too long. Looking at the dissatisfaction and tension that was suppressed by Luo Xiao''s eyes, Chu Ci''s wings trembled slightly, and he raised his head and kissed his chin. "I''m fine, don''t worry, Xiao Tiantian, his influence on me is still very small." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. He obviously did something that was a bit shocking for everyone, but now he has taken the corner of his clothes obediently. He looked innocent, and the slightest coldness just now had disappeared. Chapter 1202： Hurry up and hug your heartthrob (end) Since then, the angel''s power has gradually risen, and a new archangel has been elected, and he has begun to equal the abyss. The power of all races is so delicately balanced. But just as the creator said at the time, the world''s outlook will not change because of anything in this environment and background. Darkness symbolizes evil and crime. This is already in the subconsciousness of all people and cannot easily be changed. Regardless of whether it is for blood races or demons, people have an instinctive sense of fear, but for angels, people have an instinctive yearning. It is probably because of this reason that the angel family will flourish again. This has always annoyed the blood and demons, but no matter how irritated they are, it is of no use. But neither has much to do with Luo Xiao and Chu Ci. Now three years have passed since that incident, and everything has settled. These three years were actually very short for the blood race and demons, but it was enough for many things to happen. For example, Luo Xiao, who finally satisfactorily wiped out the little girl, and moved into Chu Ci''s small castle brazenly. Having nothing to do all day, looks like eating soft rice. Occasionally, there will be some ambiguous teeth marks on the neck. It is estimated that there are usually no less slaps on the girl, and then she is bitten back. But overall it was quite moisturizing. Sleeping in Luo Xiao''s arms, Chu Ci was noisy by the whispering voices of Luo Xiao and another person. Without opening his eyes, he opened his mouth with some dissatisfaction and took a bite on Luo Xiao''s collarbone. The little cat licked the blood droplets that appeared. Luo Xiao was trembling slightly by the sudden attack of the little guy in his arms. He sat on the opposite sofa and was doing nothing for a long time. Even the rising of the angels began to evenly divide the autumn with the abyss. The Lord of the Abyss had reported non-wood. There was a slight silence. There is a little complexity in the eyes. Of course, this kind of scene has appeared many times, and Fei Mu is not too shocked. After a long time, Luo Xiao raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s forehead, and said in a dumbfounded voice, "Okay, it''s not over for chewing." Chu Ci opened his eyes and looked up, realizing that he didn''t know when he transferred from the warm and comfortable bed to his arms. When he was talking about things, he secretly carried her out again. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, struggling, and jumped away from his arms, rubbing his eyes in dissatisfaction, bulging his cheeks and going upstairs, too lazy to listen to them. The charm on Chu Ci did not seem to dissipate at all, on the contrary, it became more and more powerful with the passage of time. Now Luo Xiao is easily reluctant to let Chu Ci go out. Nonmu''s eyes followed Chu Ci unconsciously and moved upstairs. When he recovered, he saw Luo Xiao leaning on the sofa, with a tooth mark on his collarbone, just looking at himself. The look in his eyes is a bit strange. Since then, Luo Xiao is also much more approachable, and Feimu asked calmly, "Boss?" Luo Xiao evoked a lazy smile, "There is something more on you, I can''t help but look at it more." "Too much? What?" Fei Mu couldn''t help but looked down. Just listen to Luo Xiaoyan''s concise speech over there, his voice is a bit cold, "head." Feimu: ...I''m scared. Are you jealous? Don''t be so scary. When Feimu left quickly, Luo Xiao stood up and went to look for his little girl. Chu Ci didn''t sleep, standing by the window, the dim sunlight fell on her, and those dark purple eyes looked over, making Luo Xiao feel eternal at this moment. Luo Xiaos love value is +3, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. He couldn''t help but walked over and embraced the little girl standing in the light. The world said that I was depraved, pushed me to hell, and sentenced me to death without any explanation. But you are standing in your world, smiling softly at me, and-acquitting me. Chapter 1203： Stop all, Lord Robber 1 The two have spent a considerable period of time in the plane. The lifespan of the demons and the blood races is long, but for the creator of this matter, although Chu Ci was slightly affected, it was not completely unaffected. Finally, when Chu Ci''s sleep increased day by day, Chu Ci knew that it was almost time to leave this plane. In the years that followed, he learned more and more how to sullen his face and squirm|||After discovering this, Luo Xiao, who was a gangster, finally dragged Chu Ci into a coffin that could hold two people and fell into it. Sleep forever. Before going to bed, Chu Ci still slept in bed for a lifetime, and finally became a maverick blood, and finally had to sleep in a coffin. Who is going to make sense? Technology In 3988, a new type of virus suddenly spread across the globe. People at the beginning did not realize what a serious disaster this would be. Because at the beginning, this new type of virus lurked silently in almost everyone''s body without the slightest symptoms. It was only during the inspection of some important people and some experiments in the laboratory that this virus that did not know when it began to spread was finally discovered. In the beginning, only a simple coding code was used to name this virus, which has not yet known what disease it will cause to the human body. Everyone didn''t take it to heart, and even no one had ever looked for the medicine to eliminate this virus. After all, it seemed so harmless now. Only a few individuals will study this new virus for a topic or something. That is to say, this kind of indulgence, knowing that this virus is extremely contagious, but still did not take any measures to allow it to spread, making nearly 80% of the world''s people infected with this virus. Two years later, in the 4000 years of science and technology, before people had time to celebrate themselves for another century, the peaceful technological era passed, and disasters broke out all at once. This virus, which was originally considered harmless, quickly mutates, multiplies, and occupies all organs of the human body. A small illness at the beginning turned into a serious illness. After the final evolution, this virus is deadly and will make the infected people become walking corpses. These walking corpses can bite humans and turn humans into the same walking corpses. Evolve your own power. People in fear no longer carefully check the code of this virus that has been left behind, and intuitively call it a zombie virus. The 4000 years of science and technology has just come, and it has been replaced by the end times. In the last year, the world was in chaos. Almost 60% of the infected people became zombies. Only some people evolved through this virus and possessed abilities. The original civilization age is rapidly degrading, without the rule of law, and no one can easily manage these awakened supernatural powers. Looting, plundering, killing and other behaviors rejected by civilized society began to become routine. Powerful abilities began to build bases, and constantly strengthened their abilities, in order to live better in this end of the world, and most ordinary people can only rely on abilities to resist the evolving zombies, of course It is also to be able to live better. Chapter 1204： Stop all, Lord Robbery 2 On a highway full of zombies, many cars around were attacked, caught fire and smoke, and some people in the car had not had time to open the door, but turned into zombies, they could only shout and slap. The car window glass. The evolved sharp nails collided with the car window glass, creating a sore sound. The surrounding atmosphere is a bit desperate, except for the zombies, no other living people can be seen. The university campus is not far away. The former academic paradise is now in ruins. Three cars rushed out of the avenue. The leader was a tall, one-eyed man who was not a student at first sight. There were a few men who were about his size pulling in his car, and the two cars behind them were basically childish faces with hurried and desperate faces. Those who drive are also men in uniform. These students have one characteristic. They are all pretty. There are many girls, but boys also have them. Sitting in the shadow of the most corner, a young man in a blue and white plaid shirt bowed his head and raised his hand against his brow. The brows were calm and careless from those around him, and his eyes were raised from time to time. At a glance, it seems to be observing the surrounding situation. They are all students of this university, and the people headed by them are the security guards in their university. Few of the students have the awakening ability, but two of the security guards have the awakening ability. One was the one-eyed man in the first car. The end of the world has been here for a while, and these security guards have also exposed their vulgar faces. Because the school can no longer be guarded, they intend to take some students away. But the cars that can be found are limited and the people that can be protected are also limited. In the end, only pick and choose took them away, leaving the remaining students to fend for themselves. In fact, when the people in the car look at the appearance of the people around, they basically understand what they think. Don''t talk about them first, even if you encounter difficult things on the road, ordinary people with beautiful looks are better than those with ugly looks. But even if you know, there is no other way out besides following. After all, staying in the school is to a large extent waiting for death, and ordinary people with zombies have not yet risen the determination and courage to resist. So following the supernatural being is the best way to survive. The three vehicles drove into the urban area. They mainly wanted to find supplies, and to inquire about the news, to see where they could build a base for them. There is a place in the urban area under construction. It can be seen that when the turmoil broke out, the vehicles transporting these things were transporting various materials to the city center. At this moment, the vehicles were rolling over to the ground, and the bricks and mud were falling out. Accumulate into hills. Several people had to stop the car and carefully observe the surroundings. What is puzzling is that there is no shadow of zombies, but some black blood stains are seen here, which proves that the zombies have been active here. Suddenly, a figure came up from the end of the building piles, and when he saw the convoy here, it seemed to be taken aback, and then jumped off the stone of about two meters and stood in front of everyone. He has short black hair with thin, soft, round eyes with a hint of coldness, black and white, but the edges of his pupils seem to be dyed with a deep purple color. Wearing a black-and-white short-sleeved hoodie and black five-quarter pants, he is not tall and doesn''t seem to be very old. He looks like a rather delicate young boy. Standing there blocking their way, those round eyes blinked, seeming to think for a while. Following the system prompt, Chu Ci looked at the few people in front of him, copying it in his pocket with one hand, and said in a low voice with a cold voice, "Stop it all for me" The head of the man showed a vigilance in his eyes. In the early end of the world, people still have certain psychological obstacles to murder. Coupled with the exquisite appearance of Chu Ci in front of him, he motioned to stop the slow-moving convoy, opened the door and got off, "Excuse me..." It''s just that he hadn''t finished speaking yet, Chu Ci opened her mouth in a deserted and arrogant way, and finished her own words, "Hand over things, master robbery." Chapter 1205： Stop all, Lord Robber 3 As soon as I said this, the surrounding area was quiet for several seconds. The one-eyed man at the head and the men who got out of the car behind them all looked at the delicate little boy in front of him in a daze. Although the end of the world has come, but how long is it? And during this time, most people basically stay at home, unwilling to face the reality, or hope that someone will be able to save them. Moreover, at this time, the food and water storage of each family is basically sufficient if they eat frugally. So even if it has been more than a month since the end of the world, even these security guards still have the bottom line of the various rules before the end of the world. Where did you meet someone who stopped a car directly, lazily and very arrogantly shouting robbery to a tricycle? Especially this young boy looked white with thin arms and legs, like a young master who was not optimistic about running out. It was in sharp contrast with the tricycles on their side. When they reacted, the people beside the one-eyed man were already a little annoyed. After all, to the last boy who seemed to be able to push them to the ground at once and rob them? The attitude is still so arrogant. It was simply a blatant provocation, and it didn''t take them seriously. Following Chu Ci''s words, the few people sitting in the car couldn''t help but look at the young boy. "Boss Xing, we..." The man standing next to the one-eyed man couldn''t help but speak first. He is the second existence of the awakening ability in this team, and it is also considered to be quite significant in this team. exist. It''s just that he hadn''t finished speaking, he was stopped by Mr. Xing. While a few people were rubbing over there, Chu Ci lazily raised his eyes and looked over to the car window, just to meet the young man sitting by the window of one of the cars. He doesn''t have much expression, he has a pair of big cat eyes, and his face looks quite beautiful, with a hint of aggressiveness and a hint of laziness. At first glance, it looks like a big cat. Just now because of hearing the system prompt, Chu Ci jumped down from there. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of a good way to stop the car. In the end, she simply and rudely robbed him. It seems that it is also a good choice to hijack her mission target... Chu Ci raised his hand and flicked his hair, his eyes blinked, and he leaned to the side casually, with the center of his weight on one leg. This look looked deserted and a little bit daunting. She was originally a poor little girl who had dropped out of school, her parents had died, her relatives had taken over her inheritance, and she never took care of the original owner. At the beginning of the last days, all the neighbors near the house became zombies, and because the place where they lived was quite dilapidated, the building was also in precarious condition. At this time, when I went downstairs, I dared to show up a convoy collecting supplies early. The original owner watched them kill many zombies downstairs with his own eyes, emptied the contents of the only commissary in the community, and saw them dragging a woman in a mess, openly starting to do that kind of thing. Seeing that they were about to search her floor, the original owner was terrified, but he would undoubtedly die if he stayed here, so he smeared his face with mud and blood stains, and because long hair could sell for money, the original owner just bought I cut off my long hair and went to the barbershop for money. Chapter 1206： Stop all, Lord Robbery 4 At this moment, the hairstyle is a bit messy, wrapped around the chest that has not developed much, and put on neutral clothes, it looks like a malnourished little boy. In the end, he also used this method to get into the team leaving the dangerous community. But fortunately, those people were not very interested in boys, and the original owner was embarrassed, and his body was still filled with disgusting smell at the time, so no one was willing to approach the original owner. But not long ago, the convoy was besieged by zombies. In order to be able to leave safely, those people left the original owner and a few ordinary people who were of little use as bait and stood out by themselves. When Chu Ci came, it happened that those people had either already been killed, or they were fighting madly with the zombies, and they were all assimilated into zombies in the end. As soon as she came, she saw the zombie with its mouth wide open and leaped towards her. Also, she reacted quickly. This is what came out of the pile of zombies. I found a fairly complete ordinary store to take care of myself and changed my clothes. In the last days, looking like a boy can save a lot of things, and Chu Ci has not changed it. The original owner didn''t originally have any abilities. After Chuci came, coupled with the blessing of the system, he finally awakened the abilities of the Space Element. Before he could take a breather, he heard the system prompt that a mission target was detected. Chu Ci came directly here. The young boy moved casually, and his big eyes looked at them lightly, very calm, as if he was confident, this attitude made Xing Boss feel a little unsure. After all, this is the end of the world. People like them all understand how dangerous the outside world is. He doesnt believe that this young boy doesnt know, but seeing that Chu Ci is clean and his mood does not fluctuate much, he is obviously able to be independent outside. Survival, and they just came out, whether there is any chance of winning against such a person, this is really uncertain. And Chu Ci looked up and down his body again, and couldn''t help but speak to Chabai in his heart, "I don''t expect my long legs anymore, but this time is tenderer than once, and each time is shriveled and smaller. Bai, isn''t this not great? Tea White finally appeared, and heard the words. I heard Chu Ci immediately add, Is there nothing you can meet the hosts request? Why don''t you tell your boss, our service attitude is not good, very bad. Hearing this, Chabai didnt express his speechlessness for the first time. Instead, he laughed twice, his voice was soft and a bit proud, Our boss is not there. Porcelain, if you have any requests, just follow I said it would be fine, I will try my best to satisfy you. Chu Ci:... So I have been asking for so long, my long legs are the one that can''t be satisfied? Chu Ci gave a soft tut. What use do you want! In order to grow his legs, the handsome little brother lowered his eyelashes, his long and curled eyelashes trembled twice, his expression was slightly serious and serious. But to outsiders, it was a serious robbery... Jiang Huai left love value +5, currently 5. Chu Ci heard the system prompt and recovered from the conversation with Cha Bai, raised his head, and looked at the car window again, raised his brows slightly, and once again confronted Jiang Huai, the mission target of her plane. . Chapter 1207： Stop all, Lord Robbery 5 Chu Ci just leaned on the bare tree trunk next to her, supporting her cheek with one hand, and raising her hand a little impatiently to tap the bark. The light under his eyes was slightly cold, and he said lazily, "Is the discussion finished, don''t waste my time, I should hand it over, otherwise it is feasible to hand it over after a fight." Although the robbery was just a rhetoric that came up with a brainstorm, it seems that now relying on robbery to make a fortune... there is no big problem. Chu Ci bends the corners of his lips, ignoring the howling ghosts and wolves in his mind. And said: I am really a little clever ghost. "Young man, don''t be so arrogant..." Boss Xing couldn''t help it anymore. He raised his brows a little bit fiercely, clenched his fists, and walked forward two steps. But before I had time to say the next sentence, I heard the young young man on the other side laugh, still a clear and slightly deserted voice, which brought out a bit of lightness, and raised a pair of eyes to look at it, quite clear , Coupled with the light lavender brilliance that shines on the edge of the black pupil, it brings out a feeling of emptiness. It''s as if no one of them is in sight. And I took out a few bubble gums from my pocket, poured out a few of them, and stuffed them into my mouth, chewing slowly. Facing such an environment, he still chewed things without change. He looked at them calmly. Such an attitude is really annoying. "Don''t toast or eat fine wine." Boss Xing suppressed his anger. "Don''t think that at the beginning we treat people politely, so you can feel confident. It really is a small wild species who didn''t know where it came from. Education?" Chu Ci blinked, chewing the bubble gum in his mouth and blew out a small bubble, then the bubble burst suddenly, and Chu Ci chewed it into his mouth again. Because of chewing the candy, Chu Ci''s voice was slightly pronounced. Somewhat vague, "So?" Her gaze swept over these people twice, looking at their security uniforms, "It seems that you are very educated. Don''t pretend if you are too literate. If you are really angry, let''s do it with a real sword." The boy raised his eyes, smiled contemptuously, and asked in a low voice, "Well? Dare you?" Chabai: Porcelain, your hatred is a bit too stable. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, responded, and chewed the bubble gum in his mouth again, "No way, I always find a place to send it out. The uncomfortable feeling in my heart is naturally the obsession with my long legs... Chabai paused, then wisely silenced. At the same time, Boss Xing only felt a strange wave of wind and waves surging around him, as if the surrounding gas had been evacuated. Although it was only a moment, the feeling was still creepy. Looking at the dark purple light surrounding Chu Ci''s pupils, Boss Xing was startled, and he was already sure that this was the first supernatural person they met after they came out. Although it is not certain what the power is, but if you encounter it, it will be more troublesome. If you can not be an enemy, try not to be an enemy, not to mention that they have not collected materials and lacked combat experience. Zombies with weaker mobility. But the person standing next to Boss Xing couldn''t help hearing this. Chapter 1208： Stop all, Lord Robber 6 The man stood up and leaped towards Chu Ci, his hand muscles swelled and swelled, and the punch seemed heavy. "Heizi is back!" Mr. Xing shouted, but he was still a step late. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. The man felt that he was tripping under his feet, and the balance he could maintain was suddenly lost. He tripped in embarrassment and fell to the ground, and his ankle seemed to be out of position. It looked quite painful, and fell completely. I still overestimated the speed at which he rushed over, otherwise the twisted space just now should be able to cause more damage to this person. The ability is also in the experimental stage, Chu Ci touched her chin, chewed the candy twice, and then tilted her head. To be honest, when the young boy did this kind of action, he seemed to have a gorgeous and unspeakable cuteness, that kind of handsome and bad cute. But he chuckled and spoke slowly, "You really don''t look too smart..." But the person who was lying on the ground with painful cold sweat also realized that the Chu Ci in front of him was not a good-looking existence, but also a supernatural being. The original panic was replaced by a touch of fear. At this moment, there is no law in the world, and it is no longer a simple exercise to strengthen oneself, even as long as the young boy in front of him thinks about it, she can do it again at any time and come to a life and death with them. Obviously, killings will not be managed here, after all, the order has been chaotic, and the streets are full of living dead. "That''s it..." Seeing that something was wrong, Mr. Xing quickly asked a few people behind him to help the person who rushed out and fell to the ground, retreated into the team, and said to Chu Ci, "The university town is nearby. Its not long since we came out from there, and almost nothing was found. It''s not that we don''t want to give it, it''s really not..." Seeing that the expression on Chu Ci''s face remained unchanged, he was somewhat indifferent. Boss Xing gritted his teeth and glanced at the students. In fact, if you really fight, you may not really be defeated, but the outside situation is unknown, just because Chu Ci made the already extremely tired team even more fatigued, and even the combatants suffered casualties. This is obviously not what Mr. Xing thought. need. "It''s just that these few students looked like they were born in vain. If you look at it, you can take one or two with you. The end of the world is just beginning. After all, we humans want to survive together, so don''t make trouble. So stiff, brother? If you meet again in the future, if there is anything you need help, you wont get a grudge, right?" The glance of Mr. Xing made several students in the car tremble. They are all sitting in the car. Although the sound insulation of the car is not very good, the noises such as the wind outside are not small. After the end of the world, they are basically in extremely bad weather, so they did not hear how many people said outside. what. What happened, I can only feel a sense of tension. The only thing I can hear clearly is the last sentence that Boss Xing deliberately amplifies his voice. It is to give them to the thin arms and legs, it seems that they may not be able to survive, let alone the Chu Ci who lived with them. Suddenly, almost everyone''s face changed. The bottom of my eyes was filled with resistance. Chapter 1209： Stop all, Lord Robber 7 Among these students'' ideas, Mr. Xing is obviously more reliable than Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, after all he achieved his goal, but agreed without hesitation. When Boss Xing saw Chu Ci nodded, he was relieved. The person who had already signaled him to pull the students out of the car. Suddenly there was a wailing and screaming. Boss Xing frowned tightly, and said viciously, "What is it called? Do you want to attract zombies?" I have to say that this sentence is more useful than saying anything. Although seven or eight people are still crying, their voices have actually fallen, and they dare not speak loudly. Chu Ci was not polite, and walked directly to the left of Jiang Huai, his long eyelashes blinked, and he suddenly raised his hand and rubbed the hair of the young man who seemed to be a little bit higher than himself, "I Want him." Boss Xing took a look, but didn''t expect Chu Ci to pick a man to go. Although Jiang Huaizuo was very delicate and beautiful, Boss Xing couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci. Chu Ci slowly chewed the bubble gum in his mouth, ignoring Boss Xing''s strange gaze, with a chuckle under his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled, "Will you follow me?" Jiang Huaizuo remained silent. When Boss Xing frowned slightly and wanted to say something, he saw that Jiang Huaizuo finally moved. Boss Xing, who had almost never heard Jiang Huaizuo, only heard that he had already moved. Jiang Huaizuo, who was in the ranks of youth, responded with a slightly hoarse voice. He also raised his hand to learn Chu Ci''s actions just now, and rubbed the hair on Chu Ci''s forehead. This action scared Boss Xing out of a cold sweat. But Chu Ci didn''t care. He blew up the two strands of hair that had fallen off the line of sight that he had rubbed, and blown aside. She also had a strawberry-flavored bubble gum scent on her body, which made Jiang Huaizuo''s eyes dark. "Just this one? Brother." Boss Xing said again, but the meaning of these words was to make the faces of the surrounding students tense, fearing that Chu Ci would want to take them away. Chu Ci shook his head and glanced at the surrounding environment. "Let''s go." The young boy turned around and spoke to Jiang Huai behind him. After Chu Ci turned his head, Jiang Huai flashed a thoughtful light in his left eye. Naturally, he knew that following these people was unreliable, but he didn''t understand the external situation and was too lazy to deal with these people. So just let these people think that he is a useless ordinary person, planning to find some information along the way. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing, but they all came out to investigate things. The person in front of him seemed to have less malicious eyes than the others, and the emotions in the eyes of those people made people look a little nauseous. Therefore, Jiang Huaizuo hardly hesitated, and decided to leave with Chu Ci. When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the two girls who had been shrinking in the corner suddenly spoke. The voice hesitated with a little firmness, "Can you take us away too? We won''t be holding back..." Chu Ci paused and turned to look over. I saw two girls who looked a little messy and looked at them eagerly, with longing written in their eyes. Chapter 1210： Stop all, Lord Robbery 8 They were originally the same as the classmates around them, placing their hopes on Boss Xing and the others, but this time Boss Xing directly did not even discuss with them, and directly let the person in front of them choose them. This point broke the little illusion that they had left. It is now the end of the world. There is no human rights. It is quite difficult to live. Only now is the person who really has the final say. In contrast, Boss Xing is quite unsafe for them, and they have to find a way to live on their own. The most urgent task now is to leave the team first, and its best to follow the boy in front of you. After all, I dont know what will happen, who I will meet, or whether I will be given this attitude by Mr. Xing. other people. Whether those people are quirks or not is not known. Obviously, if it is the teenager in front of him, he can still accept it, and the psychological pressure on them is not that great. Jiang Huaizuo didn''t have much expression on his face. He was faint and didn''t speak, as if Chu Ci took a few people away and it had nothing to do with him. "Are you sure you want to follow me?" Chu Ci tilted his head and watched them speak. The students standing around the two girls all showed whether you were stupid or not. The two ignored the others and nodded vigorously. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, chewed the bubble gum in his mouth, and looked at Jiang Huaizuo standing behind him, "Would you like them to follow?" Jiang Huaizuo heard the voice and looked over, his eyes were a little strange, as if he was curious, who did Chu Ci want to take, and what did he mean? "Whatever, I don''t care." Jiang Huaizuo still spoke lightly, saying the words he regretted countless times in the future. "Good." Chu Ci nodded. This is what you said, and you cant blame me for things you feel dissatisfied with. Thinking about this, Chu Ci glanced at Boss Xing, "Can you also take these two?" "This..." Mrs. Xing hesitated. After all, let Chu Ci take away the three students, which was beyond his previous thoughts. After all, these students seemed to be really useful on the road, just like talking to Chu. The same is happening in porcelain. But looking at Chu Ci''s slightly deserted eyes, the dark purple color around the pupils was faintly shining. There was no other emotion, but it just made people feel a little shocking. "All right, brother, just give you this face, don''t know what your name is?" Being able to make friends with a supernatural power is obviously more than leaving two more useless students, and he hardly thinks too much, so Boss Xing nodded directly. "Come on." Chu Ci nodded and said to the two girls. This is the arrogant attitude of looking at Boss Xing, "Little master Chu Ci." It was not until Chu Ci took the three students away that Boss Xing uttered a little, "This attitude..." "Boss, you see that she is not prepared now, shall we..." A person behind him spoke, and then Boss Xing looked over, "What do you want, hurry up and find supplies, the zombies will come after a while, take these students back to the car first." That person responded again and again and went back to sort out. The team left after a short while. Chapter 1211： Stop all, Lord Robber 9 And Chu Ci took three people here and walked toward the city center. When they came on the road, Chu Ci had already cleared them, and there were no other zombies surrounding him. But the original prosperous city has become such a desolate and empty city, surrounded by blood and blood, and I feel a little panicked. The two girls supported each other and walked behind, watching Chu Ci walk in the forefront, Jiang Huaizuo followed closely behind. There are black bloodstains all around, and from time to time there are a few zombies'' remains after the death, which looks very scary, but Chuci can chew bubble gum without changing the color in this environment. Not long after leaving, Chu Ci seemed to have realized something. She turned her head and glanced at the girl who could not walk because of hunger and exhaustion, but was still holding on. She is a supernatural person, and her physical abilities are naturally different from ordinary people, and following her closely, she seems to have little interest in other things. Although Jiang Huaizuo, who has an indifferent attitude, did not say it, it should not be. Know what kind of power awakened. After all, those eyes looked carefully, and there was a little gray in them. The gray is not very obvious, but if you look carefully, you can see that it is not the same as the gray of normal people. The information given by Chabai also shows this point. Ability users may not change their pupils'' color, but those with a change in the color of their pupils are basically abilities. "Let''s rest here first." Chu Ci stopped and paused. Jiang Huaizuo had no opinion, and the two girls subconsciously glanced around, looking at the surrounding scenes. It is empty, although it is in the city center, but there is chaos in the shops or houses, and there may not be zombies hidden in the buildings, so it seems that there is no suitable place to rest. Then I saw that Chu Ci naturally found a relatively high road tooth around, and sat down directly with his elbows on his knees and his head, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at them and waved at them. ,"sit." And Jiang Huaizuo had just sat unceremoniously one meter away from Chu Ci. The two girls then glanced at each other carefully, carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and then went to a seat next to Chu Ci. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want to eat people." The young boy curled his eyes and chuckled, and the quiet and lazy voice sounded, which did relieve some of the anxiety in the two of them. The two of them glanced at Chu Ci''s exquisite profile, and couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, I dont know if you can eat people, but we know you block the way. The education he received from an early age has shown that this kind of behavior is a crime, a bad guy and imprisonment. But I really didn''t expect them to encounter this kind of thing. This was the first time that they were so close to the bad guy, and both of them were a little awkward. "I came back from the robbery. Tell me the name. After that, we will probably act together for the time being, but don''t worry. The zombies are not so powerful yet. You can still protect yourself. I am Chu Ci. ." Chu Ci chewed the bubble gum in his mouth, drooping his eyelids lazily, and said so. One of the two girls took the lead to speak, "I am Bai Zhuoqing, her name is Qiuxia, and we are both sophomore students and friends in the same dormitory." Chapter 1212： Stop all, Lord Robber 10 Chu Ci nodded and turned to look at Jiang Huaizuo, who was opening his round cat eyes, just looking at Jiang Huaizuo who didn''t know what he was thinking, and raised his foot to touch his foot. Jiang Huaizuo turned his head, blinked his eyes, slowly, indifferently, "Jiang Huaizuo." After speaking, he turned his head, a bit of sleepiness appeared under his eyes. It''s really like a large cat. I just got in touch with the new owner, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to it, playing with his own ears, standing up his tail, very cold. People want to touch his broken hair to see if cat ears grow out of his hair. "You," Chu Ci paused, still tilting his head and looking at him, "You have also awakened the ability?" Jiang Huaizuo had a reaction at this time. He turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci. After the surprise of the two girls, he responded slowly and suddenly tilted his head, "What? You pick me Come out, do you want to fight with me?" The two girls were stunned, and they were even more huddled together. Jiang Huaizuo and the others are naturally acquainted, and they were also famous people in their school at the time. Needless to say that they are good-looking, they are also famous for their good grades and various research results, but they are also famous. High cold. I don''t care about anyone. Ben came to the end of the world, they thought this person should not be able to maintain that cold attitude anymore, right? As a result, they still had the same attitude and ignored people at all. When they arrived at the gathering place, the only thing they did was to follow them in the car. Then tell them now, actually this big guy has also awakened the ability? In fact, the existence that has already been at the peak of life, after the end of the world, is still the best? The two little transparent thoughts, shivering. When Chu Ci heard what he said, he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and hooked his chin, and the young boy''s cold voice followed, "To fight you? No, it''s obviously a fancy. Your beauty." "Oh." Jiang Huai paused for a while before he responded. In fact, he has always been too lazy to think about other people''s affairs, and also too lazy to talk to others, but the person in front of him doesn''t make him feel annoying. On the contrary, his eyes are still Can''t help but fall on her. But it''s just two eyes, he can look at her too? Just as if she touched his hair, he could touch it back, without losing any money. Thinking about this, he immediately added, "Then you can look twice." What kind of fairy dialogue is this? The corners of the lips of Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia couldn''t help but twitch. It was also because of this conversation that the fear of Chu Ci was much less alienated. The little boy didn''t catch the boss''s words, and looked a little bit shriveled. From the side, the black-haired boy in a simple and loose dress looked a little cute. If it weren''t for Mr. Zhangkou to shut up, he would have to go outside of robbery on the road. It''s very much like the kind of boy who the two had fantasized for a long time...little milk dog type. Just so cute... But... it''s also scary, I don''t dare to provoke it, huh! "Where are we going next?" After accepting Chu Ci''s statement, and realizing that Chu Ci knew he had abilities, Jiang Huaizuo automatically brought himself into the ranks of his teammates, looked around and asked. Chapter 1213： Stop all, Lord Robbery 11 "Look for supplies first, then find a car, and check for information." Chu Ci also took a look at the surrounding terrain. The original owner was also called here, and he didn''t have a map in his hand, so he was not familiar with this place, just holding his head. "Pay attention to whether there is a base established by the country, and you can go to the base at that time. It is convenient to do all kinds of things." With that said, Chu Ci put his hand in his pocket. Because of the space power, in addition to being able to distort the space and attack the enemy, Chu Ci also obtained an extra space, which contained a lot of materials that Chu Ci had collected along the way. So I took out three small pieces of bread from my pocket, and threw it directly to the three people next to me, "Hey, I found it before, eat it, eat it, we have finished resting, we have to continue walking, we cant be here If you stay for too long, it is estimated that the zombies will come around in a while, eat quickly, and don''t hold back your legs because you are hungry and have no strength." Looking at the bread in their hands, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, who could not help swallowing, naturally knew how difficult it was to get food in the last days. Originally in the boss of Xing''s motorcade, no one could only eat a small piece of dry bread made by the school cafeteria before the end of the world, hard or a little broken dry bread, and two or three sips of water. Food is now a very precious thing for humans, but she is sharing it at this moment. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia originally wanted to shirk, or the two of them could be separated, but when they heard Chu Ci''s last sentence, the eyes of the two were hot, and they both opened the bag and started to eat. I was originally going to school in a field. I encountered the end of the world. I didn''t know what was going on in my family. I might even be unable to live anymore. The emotion that was already on the verge of collapse was brought back by this bread. Especially looking at Chu Ci''s exquisite profile, chewing candy in his mouth, holding a wooden stick in his hand, paddling boringly on the ground. When the mood is about to collapse, the feeling of a fairly calm person holding up the overall situation is different, and it can soothe anxious heart. Tears couldn''t help but overflow, but my heart became more determined to live. And when the two of them were sobbing and eating, Jiang Huaizuo, who looked calm beside him, formed a sharp contrast with them. When Chu Ci threw the bread over, he glanced at Chu Ci''s pockets that apparently didn''t contain anything before, and then he didn''t ask much, and pulled open the bag of bread in his hand. Anyway, she didn''t ask her own abilities, so he didn''t look at her privacy. Jiang Huaizuo thought so and took a bite of the bread in his hand. Well, it''s sweet... like. The big cat eyes blinked. After a few people finished eating, the rest was good, but ten minutes passed. Chu Ci stood up, patted the dust on his pants, and several people continued to walk forward. Although it is said to be in the middle of the city, it is not a prosperous city, only a large shopping mall in the middle. The traces of the surrounding zombies also gradually increased. Although there were not many zombies that the four people met along the way, they were enough to make the two girls a little bit scared. However, they were generally discovered by Chu Ci before approaching them, twisting their heads with spatial distortion. Chapter 1214： Stop all, Lord Robbery 12 There are surprises along the way. When I arrived at the entrance of the large shopping mall, I could faintly hear the roar of the closed door. Obviously when the disaster began, someone hid in the mall, or the mall took emergency measures and locked the door to block the zombies outside. But it is estimated that because of the excessive flow of people in the mall, there are zombies getting in like this, and it is because the door is locked. Ordinary citizens do not have the key to the mall, and the manager is probably also bitten, or the person holding the key cannot break the zombie Surrounded by, the whole army was finally annihilated in the mall. Hearing the roar inside, there are indeed many zombies... With two oil bottles, it is best not to touch the mold easily. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia who were trying hard to adapt behind him. Suddenly raised his hand and poked Jiang Huaizuo who was next to him, bending his lips, "Can you drive?" Jiang Huai looked over, hesitated for not a second, and said decisively, "No." "Well, since you can, let''s go to the warehouse over there to see what materials are available. Then we will find a car and we will go directly out of the city." Jiang Huais left love value is +1, currently 6. Chu Ci nodded, completely assuming that he hadn''t heard Jiang Huaizuo''s words. You have already given the answer while hesitating? It''s clearly that this person is lazy and doesn''t want to drive. Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t help but look at Chu Ci with his big cat eyes. He looked at her with the most reasonable look of Laozi, your little trick has been seen through by the master, and a reluctant low hum rolled from his throat. sound. It was agreed. From his various reactions, he can clearly judge the truth of what he said, as well as his various intentions, this feeling of being seen through... It''s annoying. Jiang Huaizuo groaned again, his voice sounded a little depressed. The four of them successfully found an off-road vehicle that could be driven. By coincidence, the owner of the car estimated that he wanted to drive away, but he just entered the driver''s seat and became a zombie. The key is on him. Chu Ci solved the zombie and got the key. Because Chu Ci is still in the groping stage, so the ability to use is not so handy. A careless person is not to smash the zombie''s brain structure, but to directly cut off the zombie''s head. This is also an easy way, but the black blood stains are easy to splash on a car, especially on the driver''s seat. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia got into the car quickly, Chu Ci also walked to the passenger seat, but someone in a light blue checkered shirt was standing next to the driver''s seat, looking at the blood stains on the driver''s seat, his eyes were full of writing. resist. This attitude is obviously to repent of the fact that I just agreed to drive. Cats have to follow the fur. Especially for cats with high cold. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, raised his hand to tear off the seat cover on the driver''s seat, and then motioned to the two people sitting behind to pass the blanket prepared by the original owner of the car behind. Wrapped in two layers on the chair, and intimately wiped the blood stains on the steering wheel and other operating instruments, and then patted the seat, a pair is ready, you are coming soon. Jiang Huais left love value is +1, currently 7. Jiang Huaizuo watched Chu Ci''s movements, his eyes moved slightly, and finally he pressed his lips and got into the car. Okay, there is no reason to refuse, anyway you have to drive... Chapter 1215： Stop all, Lord Robber 13 Jiang Huaizuo thought that, just sitting down and closing the car door, Chu Ci, who was next to him, raised his hand to smooth his hair, with a taste of praise, "Good boy." Jiang Huaizuo: ...I usually don''t want to talk to you, but now you treat me as a three-year-old child? Or treat it as a cat or dog? ? His pupils were slightly enlarged, and dissatisfaction came from the bottom of his eyes that was not too emotional, so he turned his head and looked over. Fingertips twitched gently on the steering wheel twice, making two beeping sounds, and the corners of the lips twitched slightly, "Good?" A two-point muffled sound rang in the car. Mixed with the smell of blood entangled in the air, it sounds a bit dangerous. The two sitting in the back seat of the car couldn''t help shaking when they heard the conversation between Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo, and then stuffed themselves into the corner even more, trying to reduce their sense of existence. I always feel that the two people are talking, giving people a feeling that they dare not interrupt. It''s like that kind of dialogue between big guys... Chu Ci responded, spit out the tasteless bubble gum that he was chewing in his mouth, wrapped it in paper, and threw it outside. Then he took out two bubble gums from his pocket, unpacked them and stuffed them into his mouth. The sweet scent diffused all at once, slightly covering up the **** smell that had not yet dispersed. Faced with these things, chewing bubble gum noodles without changing the color, this is the real boss. Bai Zhuoqing couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci''s face. The young boy looks really thin, just such a small one, judging from the side, it is so lazy, with a bit of scumbag, and a bit ridiculous. If it weren''t because she was too shocking when she appeared on the stage, people almost ignored her thin body. The skin is also white and a little sickly, and the eye bottoms are rendered with a little dark blue color, and the eyelids are slightly drooped, with one hand in the pocket, carelessly. It also looks a little unpleasant. Piansheng is such a person, but it can make people''s mind calm down instantly. Seeing Chu Ci''s natural attitude, he didn''t bother to say anything to Chu Ci, and he gave a light tusk, turned his eyes away, looked forward, the moment the car started. A hand stretched out quickly from the side. Chu Ci was stunned, only to feel that his hair had been rubbed twice, and then his hand retracted, his eyes were still faint, so he looked at it, raised his brows slightly, and the car began to slide forward, "Well, goodbye. ." Chu Ci:... As a big cold cat, he can''t eat at any loss. Chu Ci squeezed the corners of his lower lip, tilted his head and let out a loud cry. The two of you coming and going with each other made the two sitting in the back seat feel a little scared. I''m afraid that these two seemingly calm bosses will fight in the car in the next second. This subtle and weird feeling is really terrifying. However, the two did not fight, they just laughed at each other, looked away again, began to look at the road, and went to the warehouse of the large shopping mall. There are also many zombies over there. But Chu Ci''s current ability is actually not that strong, now it can only attack in a small range, and the number of times it is used is limited, although because Chu Ci has traveled across various planes, its mental power is vast. Compared to ordinary people who have just awakened, they are much more powerful and use them a lot more times. Chapter 1216： Stop all, Lord Robber 14 But I was still a little tired after using it for so long. Chu Ci looked around and aimed at the iron that was broken by something not far in front of him. It was probably similar to the small solid square pillar of the street lamp bracket. . After blinking his eyes, there was already care in his heart. The warehouse is not far from the place where a few people found the car. It was more than 100 meters away, because this is not a large warehouse, but a direct supply warehouse. The door did not open. A small group of zombies from the supermarket wandered around. Hearing the sound of off-road vehicles, they all looked towards them. "Prepare to get off the car, taking advantage of the fact that the zombies have not gathered yet." Chu Ci did not wear a seat belt, and was still chewing bubble gum. Putting his hand on the edge of the car door, he signaled Jiang Huaizuo to unlock the car first. Then Chu Ci paused, looking at the young girl behind him, chewing gum, a pair of black eyes blinked, and a bubble was blown out. The bubble burst suddenly and was bitten by Chu Ci again. Into the mouth. Then he said unhurriedly, "If you are not used to it and can''t bear it, don''t force it. You can wait in the car. We will go to a safer base and put you there. There should be jobs that ordinary people can do, and they can also survive." "I" The two girls hesitated, but Bai Zhuoqing took the lead in speaking, "No, I am not uncomfortable, I can try to face it by myself, and it won''t hinder you. If there is any accident, you can leave me alone of." "Me too, I also want to have the ability to live on my own." Qiu Xia, who has always been a little taciturn, pursed her lips, and said. Chu Ci blinked his eyes again, and tickled the corner of his lips. This look looked a little cute and handsome, and he raised his hand and stroked his hair. "Well, wait a minute to find you tools, aim at the head and hit, the zombie action is not so fast now, you can still solve it." The eyes of the two girls shimmered, the corners of their lips curled up, and they nodded in response. Jiang Huaizuo turned his head and looked back at the same two girls without understanding. It seems to be saying that there is a way to save time and effort. What do you do to do so? Full of hatred. Seeing Jiang Huaizuos expression, Chu Ci raised his hand and poked his face again, deliberately lowering his voice, a bit nasty, "Stop, we should do it, and the car keys are stored, even though it is here. The probability of other people surviving is lower, but there are no surprises." Seeing Jiang Huaizuo''s gesture of raising his hand to poke back, Chu Ci curled his lips and gave a smirk. Before Jiang Huaizuo could poke, he opened the door and jumped down. Jiang Huai, who was a step late, gave a light tusk and glanced down at his fingertips, a little uncomfortable. The two girls behind him also opened the door first. Jiang Huaizuo glanced back, but in the end he couldn''t stand the stupid behavior of these two people, and said directly, "Wait a minute." Didnt I say to find weapons and tools for you? I want to get out of the car in such a hurry, do you want to give heads to these zombies? Why are both of them so troublesome? Chapter 1217： Stop all, Lord Robber 15 Jiang Huaizuo gave a light tusk again, watching Chu Ci have already used his own abilities to solve the nearest zombies. Then he walked quickly to the broken light stick. Raising his hand directly, he pulled out the lamp tube and the nails that were fixed into the cement block. Jiang Huai was stunned when he looked left, only feeling that he was a little bit sore, then he looked down at his hand and tentatively squeezed the steering wheel in front of him. Is it possible that the awakening power can strengthen the body like this? ? Jiang Huaizuo, who had been pinching for a long time, felt that he might be stupid. The corners of his lips twitched, and he looked up again. He knows how difficult the sticks of the street lamps are. Human beings have entered the age of technology for four thousand years, and the entire planet has been highly developed. There are very few places where such pole-style lights are used for things like street lights. And even for this pole style lamp, the poles are basically made of new materials. Light, but extremely strong, and they are all used optical circuit boards, that is, light energy generation, so the inside is solid. But watching Chu Ci pull up this electric pole and break it into three pieces easily, making Jiang Huaizuo a little suspicious of life. Take a look at this unlucky telephone pole. It is probably broken by falling objects... So is it actually not as strong as the telephone pole? The quality of this root is not enough...? Realizing what thought he had thought of in his mind, Jiang Huai twitched the corner of his left lips again, feeling like a fool again. Seeing Chu Ci had already walked over, Jiang Huai left the lazily movement to move, raised his hand to open the car door directly and get out of the car. Seeing that Jiang Huai got off the car on the left, Chu Ci was still there to greet them. The two girls got out of the car quickly, ran over to Chu Ci, and then caught Chu Ci and threw it over. It was not very long and not very long. Short telephone pole stick. I tried it, but it was very light. Then I saw that the little boy who was still not dripping blood had taken the lead and smashed the head of a zombie approaching from behind her with a stick. Directly smashed the head of the zombie, and then the zombie stiffened and fell to the ground instantly. Chu Ci''s fingertips were stained with some black blood beads, and the blood dripped from the stick held in Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and said, "If you see it, just smash it into your head like this." Even on-site teaching. This action seemed a bit **** and violent. The two girls shook, watching Chu Ci wave their hands at them, and proceed directly to the front, only occasionally leaving behind so many zombies that they could cope with. They deal with it. . It looks fierce, but it''s actually very gentle... and take a closer look at it, it''s cute, where it''s fierce. Qiuxia blinked, licked the corners of her lips, tentatively waved the stick in her hand, and then tugged at the corner of the white clothes beside her, and whispered, "What to do, I think she is so handsome..." "Me too..." Bai Zhuoqing also blinked her eyes, squeezed the stick in her hand, gritted her teeth and viciously swung over the slow-moving zombie''s head by Chu Ci and closed her eyes subconsciously. Chapter 1218： Stop all, Lord Robbery 16 For these two girls, a smash is obviously not enough. Qiu Xia can''t be afraid there. When that hideous **** face is enlarged, the survival instinct overcomes everything and raises his hand viciously. The zombie that Bai Zhuoqing smashed down just now hit the head. While smashing, he dragged some startled Bai Zhuoqing back. The two smashed the zombie out of a head of blood, and the battle line was drawn very long, which looked much scarier than Chu Ci''s battlefield. Jiang Huaizuo stood not far away watching the scene in front of him, and once again glanced at Chu Ci, who was already very close to the warehouse, probably because his ability was temporarily used to the limit, Chu Ci was also the pole in his hand. And I don''t know if it''s because of her short stature. It seems that the little one hasn''t developed well. Her avoidance is extremely flexible, and the blood of those zombies hardly gets on her. "Where did the strength come from..." Jiang Huai squinted his cat''s eyes and looked at Chu Ci in front of him with some doubts, with a little research spirit in his eyes. This lazy look was finally discovered by Chu Ci. This guy on this plane is really cold and unwilling to pay attention to others. He is too lazy to do something. He doesnt want to move at all. As long as he cant move, he doesnt move. He doesnt think it is shameful to be a eater . People don''t know what to say about him. Of course, he couldn''t stand his lazy action, Chu Ci deliberately missed a small group of zombies and glanced back at him. The meaning is quite clear: stop eating rice, it''s time to work. It wasn''t until those zombies that Jiang Huaizuo moved. His movements were extremely fast, and for an instant he felt as if he had disappeared in place. But it is indeed fast, Chu Ci can see his figure moving at high speed. Obviously, he still looks lazy and ignoring external things, but his movements are surprisingly fast, forming a very sharp contrast. And he raised his hand very quickly, his fingertips seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, the wind and waves surged, the mist extended from his fingertips, and easily gave the heads of those zombies that were approaching. Cut off. Then he quickly avoided the splashes of blood, and stood aside far away, looking at the blood stains, his face looked a little disgusted. After moving once, he returned to the original state of laziness. The two girls who were watching were stunned. They had never seen Jiang Huaizuo move before, so they really didn''t know that Jiang Huaizuo was so powerful. There was an idea in the two of them almost at the same time. If the other students knew it, they would know if they would regret it later. The three of them moved quickly, Chu Ci turned the stick to open the way, Jiang Huaizuo quickly solved the problems on both sides, and the two girls behind him also wielded the sticks vigorously to solve the fish that slipped through the net. A few people arrived at the door of the warehouse soon. The warehouse door is a kind of stretched door, it is locked, and it is exposed anyway. There is actually no stipulation on the character of the original owner on this plane. Chu Ci blinked her eyes, in a premonition of tea white uncertain. Raising his foot, Bang said, kicked towards the lock of the stretched door. He just kicked the door lock open. Seeing this somewhat domineering action of my host, Chabai:... The dream of a cute girl is completely shattered now, hey! Chapter 1219： Stop all, Lord Rob 17 The broken lock fell from the door with a clang. Chu Ci pulled the sliding door open, then turned his head and glanced back, beckoning them to come quickly. This heavy blow made Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia a little bit toothy. Jiang Huaizuo''s movements were quite fast. Neither Bai Zhuoqing nor Qiu Xia could see exactly how he moved. Jiang Huaizuo was already in front of Chu Ci. A pair of slightly gray eyes looked down from a high place like this, his gaze fell on the top of Chu Ci''s hair, and he paused for a long time. He waited until Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia breathe slightly rushed over before he spoke. The voice was slowly and slowly, with a little slack, "The strength... is really great." It sounds like a little mumbling. With a little thought under his eyes, he scanned Chu Ci up and down like this. A few people are continuing to walk inside the warehouse. This warehouse is indeed not big, and it usually stores foods that are easily broken and inconvenient to transport on the day and the previous day. Then there are some snacks, but few daily necessities. But for them, they don''t need things like daily necessities. A few people made a lot of noise just now. There are already many zombies who have heard the movement continue to rush over here. Take what you should take, and make a quick decision. The four of them had the same idea. One person found two handbags in the warehouse and carried a bunch of things to the car. Jiang Huaizuo obviously didn''t have a sense of teamwork, and his footsteps were just a pause. A pair of gray eyes filled with coldness. He glanced at Chu Ci, then lifted his foot directly and returned to the car very quickly. In the driver''s seat. It''s as if I don''t care, and leave the rest to you. Chu Ci narrowed the corners of his lips at his behavior, and motioned to the two girls behind him to follow him out. When he got into the car, Jiang Huai left the car without any further ambiguity. He directly started the car and quickly smashed the surrounding zombies away and headed outside the city. Because of this disaster, the normally smooth roads were bumpy and uneven. Going here is the center of this small city. Even if it is not very developed, the road is still a bit far away and the traffic is a bit chaotic. Not to mention the zombies along the way and the vehicle buildings that were captured by the zombies. Followed those people out of the school, but had not had time to see the situation of the whole city. Seeing the situation so abruptly, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over their bodies and shuddering slightly. Obviously I couldn''t stand it anymore, but I still tried to open a pair of eyes wide and look at the outside scene. In the end, Qiuxia, who was more introverted, couldn''t help sobbing, "Is everything like this now? Then my house..." "We will try to live first before we can find our family." Bai Zhuoqing, who was sitting next to Qiu Xia, pursed her lips and said, her eyes also resisting grief. Qiuxia nodded his head vigorously. Chu Ci chewed on the bubble gum that had just been stuffed in his mouth and stirred his white cheeks. Hearing the discussion between the two behind him, he glanced at the guy sitting next to him, his hands seeming to be carelessly resting on the steering wheel. His fingers are slender and fair, probably because he noticed Chu Ci''s gaze. Chapter 1220： Stop all, Lord Robber 18 Those eyes looked at Chu Ci so lazily. Again he casually moved his eyes away, and said quietly, "What?" "Where is your family?" This guy is really in no rush. Chu Ci blinked and saw him looking back. He still carried a black watch on his wrist. There was a little light under the light revealed outside. His brows were lightly raised, and he opened his mouth. It was also careless. In his tone of voice, "Are you in a foreign country? I haven''t seen it much." Although he came from a famous family, his family members are busy and work. He also has a close brother who was brought up by his parents, so he is more intimate. After he was born, his family''s economic background had problems. , Almost everyone handles things outside all year round. He has never seen his parents since he was a child. And I dont know if its a natural temperament. From the beginning, he didnt feel anything was wrong, and he didnt feel that he needed the care of his parents. Jiang Huaizuo was originally a non-remembering person, maybe now even his parents are standing in front of him, he would have to recognize him for a while before he could tell the difference, and there was no other feeling. Hearing what he said, and looking at his expression again, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and didn''t ask any more. The car continued to drive forward, and the interior of the car suddenly became quiet, and the surrounding buildings gradually became scarce. It seems that he is about to leave the city. In this slightly empty place, it looks more bleak than the city center. Chu Ci leaned on the back of the car and yawned lazily. The sky has gradually darkened, because Chu Ci has just entered the plane and it is such a turbulent plane, so Chu Ci has not had a good rest. Until now, the abilities have slowly recovered, and the body has also felt a little tired. Then the car suddenly stopped in front of a small building. Chu Ci paused and turned to look at Jiang Huaizuo who had already turned off the car and pulled out the car key. The big eyes blinked, and he swelled his white cheeks and chewed on the already weak bubble gum in his mouth. The high light under the eyes is clear, and the deep purple color that surrounds the black pupils changes as the sun''s rays gradually weaken, and there is a hint of doubt in the clarity. "what happened?" Jiang Huaizuo retracted his gaze, raised his hand and squeezed his arm, "Excessive use of abilities has caused pain." There are not many other expressions on his face. After saying that, he raised his head and looked at Chu Ci, "Why don''t you drive?" Obviously, he is usually too lazy and unwilling to do some intensive exercises, so his physique does not seem to blend well with the abilities he gets. Chu Ci bends the corners of his lips, looking at this serious guy, who seems a little bit dull because he often doesn''t bother to communicate with others, don''t say it, watching him say this kindly, what''s wrong with him? So Chu Ci replied solemnly, "I should rest too, but if you don''t mind if I only drove a bumper car, I can try it." Jiang Huaizuo:... Yes, you are still cruel. Then he saw the young boy wearing clothes stained with blood stains raising his hand and propping his chin. Chapter 1221： Stop all, Lord Robber 19 The young boy has thin arms and legs, and his skin is also sickly white. This posture is a bit playful in the coldness. It was as if Jiaojiao Mingyue''s cold white hook was mixed with a little fascinating light purple mist. Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t help but squinted his eyes slightly. Jiang Huais left love value is +1, currently 8, The two on the back seat were huddled together, and didn''t want to take the more exciting Bumper Car version of the off-road vehicle. They couldn''t help but raise their hands and say, "Are we going to rest here?" The surrounding houses are not high, just two or three stories, because it is close to the suburbs, this area is a relatively small place for holding events. At the beginning of the end times, it was on working days, so it seems that the damage here is not very serious. There are not many zombies gathered. The group cleaned up the surrounding zombies, found a room that was locked in the last days, broke the lock and entered the door. At this moment, the sky is quite dark, and one month after the end of the world, the electrical circuit system has been completely destroyed, and there is no one left, but because the house itself has its own solar storage battery, it can still supply one or two hours a day Power. I checked the surroundings and made sure that there were no traces of zombies in the house, just in case, in such an unsafe place. The few people didn''t plan to sleep separately, but prepared to eat something, live in the lobby, and leave this area where there are basically no living people early tomorrow. I simply distributed the materials and food that I brought back. Under these conditions, the ready-made hot food was obviously not displayed. I had to use the electricity saved in this house to boil some hot water, and the four people ate some bread. When the night fell, the moon outside was very cool because the curtains were not hung, it came in through the window and fell on several people. Jiang Huaizuo was probably really tired. He closed his eyes while sitting on the sofa and slowly calmed his breath. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia obviously do not have such a good mental quality as Jiang Huaizuo. Not to mention that at night, these zombies have a wider range of activities and are more flexible. The roaring sound came out from outside and passed into the ears of several people. Chu Ci sat beside Jiang Huaizuo, and yawned sleepily. The clear and cool voice when I was awake now sounds a little dazzling, a little bit milky, "What? Can''t you sleep?" That is, Chu Ci''s voice relaxed the two again, and nodded cautiously. Although it is said that after a fight today, they have passed through life and death, but for Chu Ci, they only met for one day. Being the opposite sex, and looking so exquisite, if really before the end of the world, if in their school, there must be a lot of girls chasing them. This voice is cute and attacking, it is really unbearable. Chu Ci yawned again, "It''s been so long in the last days, just get used to it slowly." With that said, Chu Ci raised his hand to support his chin, his movements looked lazy, and he squinted slightly. The pupil, the purple light under his eyes, is even more mysterious under the moonlight. Seeing the two of them still hesitated, as if they had something to say, Chu Ci raised an eyebrow again, "What? What do you want to ask?" Chapter 1222： Stop it all, Lord Robber 20 The boy in front of me asked. This is what Qiu Xia said, "Just thinking, you don''t look very old at all, the end times are now, why are you out there by yourself..." "Originally, it was considered a companion." Chu Ci said slowly, and raised his hand to grab the hanging ornaments beside the sofa cushion. It seems a bit uncomfortable, just such a small gesture, and that slightly focused expression, it makes people unable to remove their eyes. "It''s just that I was considered a burden and left me behind." Chu Ci lifted her eyes and curled her lips slightly, and not only did she leave her behind, but because they wanted to get away, they threw her off as a bait. "Oh my God, how come?" Bai Zhuoqing exclaimed in a low voice, raising her hand to cover her lower face, covering her voice. My eyes are full of disbelief. After all, how powerful Chu Ci is, the two have come to see it along the way. Chu Ci squinted his eyes and propped his chin, "I haven''t awakened the power yet." After hearing this, the two nodded, and in an instant, countless images popped up in their minds. In an instant, they didn''t even feel that distance from Chu Ci before, and their eyes seemed to have a little bit of love... ...? Chu Ci shook his body slightly, rubbed back, and then felt that the guy next to him who fell asleep early and didn''t have a word of nonsense was slowly leaning over his body, and then he looked for a suitable one. With the head cushioned, Chu Ci''s shoulders were finally chosen. I found a comfortable place and fell asleep again. I don''t know if it is uncomfortable to sleep in this position. As Chu Ci, who has always been short and has always been a loli figure, this kind of action of sitting on a uniform level and being pillowed on his shoulders is still rare. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, watching this person unstracted his eyebrows impatiently, this was raising his hand, and motioned to the two people who were looking at this scene to be a little dumbfounded. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia nodded subconsciously, but they looked over at the same time. Jiang Huaizuo''s face was slightly pale, with a bit of fatigue, he slightly twisted his brows after hearing the sound of the surroundings, and when the sound gradually lowered, he loosened his brows. I usually look indifferent to everything, with a sense of alienation, not allowing others to approach, but when I fall asleep like this, the breath of alienation on my body disappears, and the whole person is quiet, like It''s the kind of gentle college bully that many people in high schools like. However, this is not the point. The point is that this person is leaning on Chu Ci''s shoulder under the moonlight. The young boy''s broken and short hair was obviously not tidyed up. It looked a little messy, but his face was not delicate. He even raised his hand to make a silent gesture at the corner of his lips. The whole person looks so bad. I feel the two people together... so cute... Especially when it comes to thinking that the two of them spent almost a whole day bickering, but at this time, one of them fell asleep, and the other just indulged. Letting this guy rest on his shoulders, Chu Ci blinked sleepily again, and a little water came out of those big eyes, so he tilted his head and thought for a while. Chapter 1223： Stop all, Lord Robber 21 "Don''t worry, you will be out of the city tomorrow. There is a bigger city next to it. The communication there should be better, and you should be able to find a gathering place for humans. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia nodded again, looking at Chu Ci''s look of sleepiness, but they seemed to worry that they might be scared, and they were harassing them, and they stayed up. This appearance made Bai Zhuoqing feel guilty again. Qiu Xia couldn''t help but speak first, "You have been tired for a day too. Let''s rest. We are fine." Chu Ci didn''t say a word, touched in his pocket, took out the space in the daytime and put the remaining bubble gums in his pocket, and threw it to the two of them. "Can''t sleep, can you eat sweets? You may feel better when you eat sweets when you are not stable." Chu Ci said, and then he moved suddenly, blinked his eyes, and spoke again, serious, "Of course. , I will feel much better." Although she basically has no time of restlessness. Chu Ci thought about yawning again, half-squinting her eyes, and hearing the two people on the opposite side say thanks, she didn''t say much. Then there was a faint sound of the candy paper being torn apart, and Bai Zhuoqing''s curious voice rang out, "Do you really like candy, Chu Ci? It seems that you have not stopped during the day." Speaking of which, if a big man liked to eat sweets in the past, they might not be able to help but think of their mother, but now the person in front of him likes to eat sweets, they think they are cute... The two looked at Chu Ci''s sleepy little face again. Finally came to a conclusion, well, maybe because of the good-looking relationship... And it looks like a little angel, oh, no, according to the behavior of robbery during the day, it should be a little devil, but whether it is a little devil or a little angel... they all want to take it back and be a pet brother... However, the ideal is full, and the reality is very skinny. Although people look petite, handsome and cute, they are also... strong enough to make people scary. Well, especially afraid of the off-road version of "bumper cars" she calls. The two of them thought about it, and when they met, they all saw a little relaxation in each other''s eyes, and then heard Chu Ci''s sleepy voice sounded over there, "I like it, I like sweet, and it''s a little low blood sugar, so I prepared That''s a lot." After saying this, Chu Ci''s eyelids drooped completely, and the two of them leaned their heads together, and fell asleep peacefully at the center of the moonlight and the sound of the zombies outside. After all, it has been a month since the end of the world. Even though most of the zombies have not yet evolved, they have already evolved. Because it is convenient to deal with emergencies, several people sleep in a posture that is easier to move. At this moment, the two of them leaned together in this posture, like two small animals, tired of arguing and quarreling, and finally fell asleep head-to-head, which seemed to have a rather strange warm feeling. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia looked at the two of them, and they held them for a while. They were frightened for the last few days, and finally they couldn''t hold on to them and fell asleep so groggy. In the early morning of the second day, the light outside was not bright, a little dull, and the weather has been unpredictable since the end of the world. It looks like it will rain soon. Amid the not-so-bright light falling from this window, the sofa leaned against the two people. Chapter 1224： Stop all, Lord Robber 22 One big and one small, looks exceptionally harmonious. After a good night''s sleep, Jiang Huaizuo slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of light gray eyes blinked. Looking at the white profile face in front of him, some of them didn''t react well. Although sleeping is not very comfortable, but I still make a living... Jiang Huai turned his head in hindsight, propped up his body, and quickly inferred the posture of the two of them just now. Obviously Chu Ci slept fairly well, so his head turned to the top of his head, and he fell onto Chu Ci''s body. This situation is obviously not within Jiang Huaizuo''s expectations. The corners of his lips twitched, and the other three were still awake. After he got up, the little guy moved his shoulders and found another comfortable place to sleep again. The distance between the two at this moment is a little closer. He could clearly see Chu Ci''s profile face, her small nose, and the right lips, which didn''t seem feminine, but she was a lot more delicate. There was also a sweet smell of strawberry bubble gum. Sweet, fragrant... like. Jiang Huai left love value +3, currently 11. Jiang Huaizuo thought about the click on his face when Chu Ci took the opportunity to go to the supermarket warehouse yesterday, and the corners of his lips were slightly pursed. Then he raised his hand, narrowed his eyes, and poked at Chu Ci''s white tender face. Hmm...It seems to be softer than expected, and softer than it looks... It''s like cotton candy, light and soft. It''s still warm. It feels very comfortable at the fingertips. Jiang Huaizuo didn''t take his hand back, so he couldn''t help it, and jabbed a few more times. Jiang Huai left love value +3, currently 14. Then it was like a big cat found a toy that he liked. Press here, press there, and still hook Chu Ci''s hair, until it was almost time for both hands to go together, Chu Ci suddenly raised an eyelid, and his eyes were still sleepy. One eye is closed, one eye is half open. Raising his hand to grasp the paw that he stretched out, "Okay? Are you still in the end?" The voice was a little bit angry, suppressing dissatisfaction. It was as if he was going to pounce on and fight him. Jiang Huaizuo hadn''t stopped yet, but he looked down, "You poke me yesterday, and you owe a lot of interest so far, I have to poke it back." This is also very obvious. No, never finished, not enough. What kind of strange nature is this? Is it too vengeful? And not only do you hold grudges, you also hold interest? That''s enough. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, but his wrist suddenly broke free from Chu Ci''s hand with a burst of skill, and then poked Chu Ci''s cheek with his backhand. From this point of view, your hand, I am afraid you don''t want it anymore. Chu Ci''s reaction was quick, and she opened her mouth directly, her white teeth came out, and she bit down in the direction he reached out mercilessly. Thanks to Jiang Huai''s quick closing of his hand, he only heard a crisp sound around him. It was the sound of Chu Ci''s upper and lower teeth closing together, which was quite loud. Jiang Huai paused, looked at Chu Ci''s somewhat complacent face, looked at his hand again, thought about it, weighed the pros and cons, and decisively took his hand back and laughed. Scream. Chapter 1225： Stop all, Lord Rob 23 When I woke up early in the morning, I saw the two big brothers, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, sitting on the opposite sofa shivering. Not to be outdone, Chu Ci licked a bite of her white teeth, "You can try again." The little guy is dissatisfied and is about to bite. Jiang Huaizuo looked at the white teeth, thinking so, and pinched Chu Ci''s fingertips with his other hand controlled by Chu Ci. Hmm... also soft. Pinch again. Jiang Huais left love value is +1, currently 15. Then Jiang Huai''s left hand was thrown off by Chu Ci. Jiang Huaizuo didn''t care either, just narrowed his eyes. As a boy, why are his hands so soft? Some doubts arose in his heart, and Chu Ci stood up, turned his back to the light behind him, and looked down at him who was still sitting on the sofa. His neatly arranged hair was also a little messy, and his eyes with a little gray were not very emotional, so he looked up at Chu Ci, holding his hands aside. A group of lazy and leisurely movements. It looks like a big cat that just woke up early in the morning, watching the surrounding environment with his cat''s eyes open, and it looks cold. But I also like to do things like poking people in the cheeks, and I have to exchange interest. Chu Ci snorted softly from his nose, then his eyes were quick, and he squeezed his face before he could not respond. Seeing his cat eyes widened, Chu Ci was satisfied, "even." Opposite Qiu Xia and Bai Zhuoqing:...Big brothers, stop making trouble... Even if you want to make trouble, don''t be naive like a three-year-old kid fighting, okay? Give me a poke. Did I poke you? Or is it that boys are all naive ghosts? Even? Jiang Huaizuo raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci and laughed again. The meaning of the fundus is also obvious. It''s impossible to equalize, and it''s impossible to equalize. Only when he comes back can he equalize. Well, take grudges. And very careful. Chu Ci didn''t care what he was thinking about now. He just looked at the sky outside and heard Chabai say in his ear that there will be a heavy rainstorm in about ten hours, which is estimated to last two days. Two days of cloudy days without light are obviously not only a great challenge to survival, but also communication will be greatly affected. In other words, if you rush to the next city after ten hours of heavy rain, it will be extremely challenging. It may still be nothing, no intelligence can be collected. Must be on the road as soon as possible. Because of the rush, I still ate some bread and ham for breakfast, but I found a thermos cup in this house, which can carry a little hot water and soak noodles on the road. After a simple breakfast, Jiang Huaizuo got up. After standing up, he suddenly saw the bubble gum wrappers scattered on the opposite sofa table. The packaging looked familiar. Jiang Huaizuo squinted his eyes slightly, and calmly stepped to the two girls, sniffing the breath of them. Of course, if you haven''t organized yourself for so many days, your body must smell bad. But because he didn''t eat any heavy-tasting food, the faint strawberry sweet smell still didn''t escape Jiang Huaizuo''s nose. Jiang Huai narrowed his eyes, his pupils felt a little erect at this moment, and he looked at Chu Ci who was packing up his things. Just eat alone. Now give it to others, not to him? Chapter 1226： Stop all, Lord Rob 24 Jiang Huai pressed the corner of his left lip slightly. He didn''t pay much attention to these things. Basically, no matter what others did, he didn''t forget what he put in his heart. At this moment, he felt as if he was suffering from something that made him uncomfortable. Ignore. What''s more, the smell of this candy made him inexplicably like it. The appearance of Jiang Huai''s left pupil gradually changed back. He looked at the sugar paper skin on the table, and the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant he felt. Even the smiley face and the strawberry graphics on the sugar paper were mocking him. He couldn''t help but lifted the corners of his lips and chuckled, raising his hand, seeming to casually swept the sugar paper on the table under the table, and kicked the pieces of sugar paper to the bottom of the sofa, simply not seeing the heart. Not annoying. Turning around again, I saw Chu Ci responding over there, helping the two girls to find the things from this room, tidy up the things to pack, and throw them into the car. Still wearing yesterday''s suit, the whole person looks a little lazy. Suddenly, there was some discomfort. Jiang Huai''s left eyes narrowed slightly, and the blue and white checked shirt made him look youthful, but he had always been calm and unwilling to take care of others, and it brought this kind of breath. A sense of shock. As a result, his eyes were slightly squinted at the moment, and the highlight of his eyes was slightly blocked, and it looked a bit fierce. Now I feel a little bit that letting these two girls follow is indeed a bit an eye-catching way. Gee. Jiang Huai left one hand in his pocket, and the watch on his wrist reflected a bright spot in the morning light. It looks the same as before, but the whole body seems to be surrounded by an unpleasant smell. Realizing that the other party hadn''t moved, it was already explaining that the time was very tight and the two girls had already arranged a task. After making sure that the zombies were not disturbed this night and that it was safer outside, Chu Ci turned his head towards Jiang Huaizuo. The brows raised slightly, and the eyes were a little puzzled. "Why haven''t you packed up?" Chu Ci walked over and poked his forearm. The light outside was really not bright, but in this slightly dim room in the early morning, there was still a sharp contrast with the outside. At this moment, Chu Ci tilted her head, and the light fell on her face. To be honest, her appearance was indeed a bit too delicate, she seemed to be young, but she was blind to her behavior. And this guy didn''t say a word about this group of people eating alone at night. Looking at Chu Ci for a while, still did not hear the confession from Chu Ci he wanted, Jiang Huaizuo raised his lips again. Ah. Then, with such a blank face, he walked to the sofa beside the table, drew the scattered things around, gathered it into a bag, and carried it to Chu Ci, "I''m packed." The dissatisfaction in this faint voice heard the dissatisfaction he deliberately wanted her to hear. What kind of temper is this early? Chu Ci tilted his head in confusion, looking at the person in front of him. Then he raised his hand and poked his cheek. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. The originally cold young boy seemed to have an indescribable feeling at this moment, "What happened early in the morning? Or just getting up? But it shouldnt be. Ive been up for so long." So what kind of temper is this? Chapter 1227： Stop all, Lord Robber 25 He was jabbed twice again abruptly. After listening to Chu Ci again, Jiang Huaizuo''s face was slightly stiff, and the two girls who were packing up over there couldn''t help but ask what''s wrong when they passed by, although for the mutual anger between the two big guys, They can''t speak, nor can they talk... When he realized that he was awkward just because of two pieces of candy, the color of Jiang Huai''s left eye sank slightly, and he pulled Chu Ci''s hand off with a bit of anger, and raised his hand to mess Chu Ci Hair. Chu Ci was caught off guard by a sneak attack, rounded his round eyes, and stared at his cat eyes, "You wanted to fight early in the morning, didn''t you?" This little guy has fair skin, and after her hair is messed up, she can see her small ears, and her earlobes are also round and delicate, with a faint pink color. It seemed that if he dared to respond, she could rush forward and fight him. Jiang Huai left love value +2, currently 17. Although I realize how childish my behavior was, I don''t want to admit that my childish guy has a straight face and lowered his eyes, "You poke me first, and I will come back." Chu Ci:... "Those with thin arms and legs, are you still under adulthood?" After saying this sentence, Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t help but add two more sentences looking at Chu Ci''s face, "Don''t be blind, follow your eldest brother and study hard. Focus on it." As he said, he didn''t forget to raise his hand and pat Chu Ci''s hair. It seems like this will prevail. Big brother? Good to learn? Chu Ci ruthlessly exposed him, "I learned that my elder brother can use his abilities to the limit, and his physique is weak. As a result, he falls asleep when he rests, and doesn''t care about other things?" "Heh." Jiang Huaizuo looked at Chu Ci and laughed coldly after a long time. Fight with Chu Ci in the air with your eyes. After blocking him speechless, Chu Ci smiled triumphantly and raised his chin, "Accept." The little guy''s lips were red and white, and the sharp little tiger teeth appeared along with her smile. Jiang Huai left his eyes, but in the end he looked away, as if he didn''t bother to care about you. Jiang Huais left love value is +3, currently 20. On the other side, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, who had already put their stuff on the car, glanced at each other. Bai Zhuoqing divides everything neatly. Basically, he brings everything that can be carried, which uses the space in the car to the limit, and basically carries some light things, and does not add too much to the car. Additional burden. She didn''t look back, and said in a low voice, "Have you finished quarreling with our Jiang Dao primary school students?" Because Chu Ci is too beautiful, if it is a girl, it may not be regarded as a good-looking and obedient character, but if it is a boy, such a handsome look is particularly attractive. Not to mention the temperament of Chuci itself. Some people are like this. They are born with this kind of extravagance. Even if they are doing work that is desperate, no matter how embarrassed they are, this kind of temperament will not dissipate. . In addition, Chu Ci looks like a type that is not easy to get along with, but in fact it is surprisingly intimate. The first two dared not speak, and the second two gave Chu Ci''s nickname. Qiuxia quietly turned her head and glanced over there, then responded, "It''s over, the young master won." With that said, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Chapter 1228： Stop all, Lord Robber 26 Quarrels in kindergarten are okay. And every time there is a disagreement, the kindergarten quarrels, and the party who wins the fight is complacent, which is really enough. In normal times, why can''t I see Mr. Jiang so much? And didn''t you say that you should go to the next city earlier? Now I have completely forgotten the quarrel. The two looked at each other and smiled at each other. Bai Zhuoqing glanced back again, and saw the two walking towards this side, only to raise her hand and compare with a silent gesture. "Okay, here comes the fight." With that said, the two continued to clean up in silence again. The man who drove today was the uncle who said he hurts yesterday. Its just that yesterdays mood wasnt very good, this uncle still doesnt look very good today. The corners of his lips were pressed tightly, just like meeting someone who owed him money before the end of the world, and now there is no need to change it. In sharp contrast, Chu Ci is sitting in the passenger seat. The young boys short hair is still messy, and looks like its not well managed, but it doesnt affect her exquisite appearance in the least, and even she is too brilliant. The messy hair gives her a little more unruly. There is also a cute state of not waking up. Chu Ci won the fight in the morning. He was obviously in a good mood. He put his hand on the window of the car and used abilities to solve the nearby zombies who heard noises approaching them. It looks leisurely. The thick clouds in the sky outside slowly enveloped her, Chu Ci looked up like that, because she woke up too early in the morning, she couldn''t help but feel dizzy. Because this body has not been taken seriously for a long time, the original owner is living on his own. As a girl who has just passed the age of eighteen, this body shape is obviously not good enough, dry and thin. It is also due to chronic malnutrition, so the original owner often suffers from hypoglycemia. This is why Chu Ci always keeps candy in his pocket. Yesterday, I had eaten all the candies I touched out of the space. Chu Ci stuffed it in his pocket, and grabbed a handful from the space again. In order to be on the safe side, she robbed all the sweets in the small shops passing by at the time. There was already no one in the shop. Some shopkeepers left the shop and ran away in a hurry, while some shopkeepers became zombies and died in their own shop. Chu Ci, who was swept all the way, picked up the ready-made cheap. Although Chu Ci trusted her man quite a bit, and even saw him again, even if he didn''t recognize herself, she felt like a strange old husband and wife. But sitting in a defensive heart is indispensable. The two girls sitting in the back seat look pretty good, but who will know what will happen afterwards. After all, this is the end of the world, in addition to the huge blow to the human ecological environment, it is the torture and repeated beating of human nature. The end of the world has just begun, and the days to come will still be long. Don''t expose some of your cards easily. This is the first thing you need to know to protect yourself. Seeing Chu Ci fetching sugar out of her pocket again, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia looked at each other and glanced at Chu Cis pocket. They were also a little puzzled. It was obvious that the pocket didnt seem to fit well, so how could she get it one after another. Can you find so many pieces of candy? Chapter 1229： Stop all, Lord Rob 27 But when I slept yesterday, the sky had already darkened. Although there was moonlight, I couldn''t see clearly the way of Chuci''s pocket sitting opposite me. It''s just that today I saw that there were still some boxy shapes in her pocket. It should be the candy. The two didn''t think much about it, but thought that Chu Ci''s pocket could really hold it. Chu Ci had already peeled off the candy paper, stuffed the bubble gum into his mouth, chewing again and again with his cheeks. The sweet strawberry smell of bubble gum suddenly filled the surroundings. Jiang Huai paused for a moment, and couldn''t help but remember what happened in the morning. His hands were still on the steering wheel, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance over Chu Ci''s body. In other words, look at the sugar paper held by Chu Ci. This gaze was really strong. Even if Chu Ci wanted to pretend to be invisible, she turned her head to look at him and raised the candy paper in his hand, "Do you eat candy?" The person opposite did not answer, but he did not look away. The two ordinary people sitting in the back seat couldn''t help but stared slightly. Seeing that Jiang Huai, who was not looking at the road, tapped the steering wheel in his left hand and turned a bend extremely smoothly, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. Although I have already guessed that Jiang Huaizuo can still perceive the road conditions ahead even if he looks away, but yesterday he heard the bumper car threat theory, and today he saw that his direct attention when driving seemed to be off the road. Living scared people out of a cold sweat. The two breathed out again, and raised their hands to wipe the beads of sweat from their heads. She drew back again, as if she didn''t exist. Chu Ci didn''t wait for this person to answer, and this person still looked careless while driving, and couldn''t help but wrung his delicate brows, "Don''t eat?" "eat." This time the opposite person answered quickly, and at the same time calmly returned his gaze to the road ahead. Chu Ci smiled softly, this little tone lightly in her ears, and Jiang Huaizuo''s face was inexplicably hot. I don''t know what the situation is. And after a long time not seeing Chu Ci deliver the sugar, Jiang Huai''s corner of his lips was pursed again, trying to stabilize his mind. Then I heard the faint sound of candy paper. Then the sweet smell filled the tip of the nose, which was quite rich. And something hard, with a strange texture, quickly brushed over the corners of his lips. Jiang Huai was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but shrink back, watching Chu porcelain''s tender white hand holding a pink cube-shaped candy and handing it to his mouth. The outer packaging of the candy was removed. The way the deputy feeds him. Jiang Huais love value is +5, and his current love value is 25. Jiang Huaizuo hesitated for only a second, and heard Chu Ci speak there, "Eat it, I will eat it if I don''t eat it." Jiang Huai opened his mouth subconsciously, put the candy in his mouth, and slowly bit it open. The strong smell of strawberry reverberates in the mouth, which is exactly the smell of this little guy. Then contact what Chu Ci said before. If you dont eat it, I will eat it. And just now that piece of candy... was rubbed against the corner of his lips... Although some friends and brothers wouldn''t be entangled with these problems, Jiang Huaizuo felt that he was scratched by the sentence just now, and he couldn''t settle down at this moment. Chapter 1230： Stop all, Lord Robber 28 Thinking of this, Jiang Huaizuo''s eyes were a little irritable, his eyelids drooped, and he slowly chewed the sweetness in his mouth. Then I heard one of the two girls behind him opening, "Chuji, if you have low blood sugar, would you like to eat another cake which is sweeter? Will you feel uncomfortable now?" I heard that low blood sugar will be more uncomfortable in the morning. With that said, a hand stretched out between the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat, holding a soft cake with delicate packaging in his hand. Chu Ci did not refuse, and directly reached out to take it, thanked him, spit out the sugar in his mouth, and tore the packaging bag open with a tear. Hypoglycemia? Because of the excessive use of supernatural powers yesterday, Jiang Huaizuo, who fell asleep early due to muscle fatigue, felt very heavy, and naturally did not hear what he said last night. Now that I heard it, I couldn''t help but look at Chu Ci''s thin arms and legs again. It is true that some are too thin and have low blood sugar. He thought for a while, took out a box of cakes from the driver''s seat, and threw it to Chu Ci, "It''s too thin, little guy, eat more." You are little guy, your whole family is little guy! Chu Ci took the box of cakes and couldn''t help but raised his brows, feeling dissatisfied. Then he bowed his head and opened the box of cakes, without raising his head, he said, "You actually hid food in private!" Jiang Huaizuo stiffened his fingertips on the steering wheel and said coldly, "I don''t." "You just hide food! Don''t care about the feelings of our teammates!" While Chu Ci was talking, he angrily stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth like a hamster, and suddenly made Chu Ci''s white tender face bulge. The young man who has always had a little cool and cute temperament is even better at this moment, and people can''t help but keep their eyes on her. Jiang Huaizuo gave a cold smile, grinned his lips, showing his white teeth, and looked at Chu Ci, "If you don''t eat, pay me back." Chu Ci moved very fast over there, already squeezing all the small cakes in the delicate box into his mouth, and when he heard what he said, he threw the packaging bag to him again. Her mouth was full, her cheeks bulging a little proud, she had to prevent the food from showing, she had to speak, Chu Ci covered her lips with one hand, and her voice was a little muffled and vague, "I have finished eating, I have the ability. You pick it out of my mouth." Listening to Chu Ci''s provocation, Jiang Huaizuo turned his head and stared at his big round eyes, a large chunk of Chu Ci bulging out of his cheeks. The original dissatisfaction dissipated. To be honest, Chu Ci''s appearance at this moment is completely different from the kind of laziness and coldness that he used to block the convoy and rob the convoy before and later beat the zombies and kicked the door. Now it looked like a hamster through and through, just filling his mouth with food. Jiang Huai left love value +3, currently 28. So a pair of cat eyes and a pair of round eyes looked at each other for a while after arguing about this issue. Finally, the owner of the round eyes looked at the cheeks and chewed the cake and almost choked. The owner of the cat eyes couldnt help laughing for a long time, and the curtain came to an end. . Chu Ci took the mineral water bottle handed over by the two people who were frightened behind him, unscrewed the lid and took a few mouthfuls before swallowing what was in his mouth. It seems to be choked not lightly. Bai Zhuoqing couldn''t help laughing, Qiu Xia also couldn''t laugh or cry. You talk about choking yourself like this for the sake of anger. Chapter 1231： Stop all, Lord Robber 29 Don''t you feel uncomfortable? After Chu Ci choked, it was the first time he heard Jiang Huaizuo laugh that way, and he realized that his grudge behavior was a bit silly. Angrily, he took another two sips of water, swallowed the last bit of cake in his mouth, and turned his head and refused to pay attention to this guy. But it was also because of their grudge along the way that the atmosphere in the car was a lot more cheerful. This city is not far from the next slightly more developed city, and the few people have not been delayed on the way, almost non-stop rushing to the edge of the city. At this moment the sky is already darkened a lot, but there is still some time before the real rain. It was already afternoon, when the car was driving into the part near the city center. A radio station on this off-road vehicle that had no signal from the stabs and pulls finally heard a vague voice. Amidst the noise, a few people could barely identify it, probably knowing that this area is a densely zombies area, which is the area where the virus outbreak started. And outside of this area, humans have already begun to cling together, and large and small groups have become many small bases. There are a total of five large-scale bases established by the state, namely Central China, East China, West China, North China and South China. They are the closest to the North China base. Originally, I wanted to find a large base. Then there will be less confusion and relatively stable. Several people will go to the North China base after making a decision. It''s just that it will rain soon, and this rain will take two days, and when it rains, it is the peak period of zombie activities, and it is more troublesome for them. There will be continuous cooling, and because of this weather, it is not easy to find a place to stay, and the materials will rot relatively quickly in the humid air. In any case, it is not good for human beings. and Jiang Huaizuo glanced at the fuel gauge of the car and announced an unhappy news. This car has gone through the two days of rushing today and yesterday. In addition, it was not full of fuel. Now the fuel level is finally about to bottom out. You have to find a gas station first. The last few people decided to avoid the city for a few days, and when the rain stopped and the sun came out, they went to the North China base. The main thing now is to find the gas station first. However, inside the city, and even if there is no communication, the car itself is also recorded with a map. Looking up on the map, you can easily find several nearby gas stations. Glancing at the map and observing where he is at the moment, Jiang Huai stepped on the gas pedal and knocked away the zombies in front of him, towards one of the gas stations that had the largest scale before the end of the world and was relatively close. Away. Although the gas station may be a bit more complicated because of its larger size, there are many filling ports and a large amount of gas. After a month of the end of the world, if there are still living people in the city during this month, the gas station is definitely a must Few places to go, generally no one chooses a very large gas station. After all, places where people are mixed up like gas stations and supermarkets are not strong enough, and people who are also worried about the end of the world, shouldn''t choose large supermarkets to go in and collect supplies directly? And there are more fueling ports there. He has been to this city before. Chapter 1232： Stop it all, Lord Robber 30 I used to pass by the gas station by car, and I have some impression of it. The refueling ports there are scattered, and it is better to evacuate even if you find nothing. So the car steadily moved towards the goal. As one of the main outbreak areas, this city is naturally as tragic as the city they came from, and no living people were seen along the way. There are quite a few zombies wandering the streets. Because it is relatively developed and the roads are wide, but the things that have fallen around because people flee in panic, and those cars that have been scrapped or burnt to only a black frame, block the road from time to time. It''s best to make a quick battle and find a place to stay, so there is no detour at all, and Chu Ci directly clears the way with abilities. The car drove steadily, with bumps from time to time, Jiang Huaizuo still maintained his expression, looking forward faintly, watching the car in front of him quickly twisted and pushed aside because of a force. He sighed and sighed sincerely, "It''s so easy to use." Hit zombies, sneak attacks, clear roads... Although this little guy''s mouth is a bit poisonous, his abilities are really easy to use. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at Jiang Huaizuo, snorted low, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After hearing the broadcast, the two people sitting in the back seat returned a lot of spirits, and their eyes were stained again. hope. Since they are said to be the place where the disaster broke out the most, is it possible for them to survive over there? And the base has been quickly established. Although the order everywhere is now quite chaotic, the legal provisions are completely scrapped in this case, and there is even a distinction between supernatural beings and ordinary people, which intensifies the strong behavior. Respect brings a kind of class character. But under these circumstances and conditions, it is not entirely without good things. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief, and hope rekindled in their eyes. From far away, I can see the sign of that large gas station. Jiang Huai''s left eyes were slightly squinted, and he didn''t know if it was because of his abilities that his perceptions had improved a lot. At such a far away place, he just saw him and cheered there. The car at the entrance of the station, and there are people who are constantly filling the cans with gasoline and sending them to the car. What''s more, there are long or short tubes in the hands, which seem to be...guns? For Chu Ci and him, the gun may not be a problem, but for Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia, this thing is still deadly, and it should also be harmful to the zombies. "There is a group of people ahead, carrying gasoline, and they seem to be holding guns in their hands." Chu Ci also squinted his eyes, and as the car drew closer, he saw the van that was supposed to be white and now stained with black, red and blood. There are indeed many people around who are carrying things like plastic buckets. Holding the black or silver guy in his hand, he could see that greedy look. The closer she got, the more Chu Ci could see the appearance of those headed by them, and finally couldn''t help but pull the corners of her lips, and the whole body smelled of coldness. Who should she be... aren''t these the ones who threw down the original owner before and used her as bait? "It''s really a narrow road for Yuanjia." Chu Ci said slowly, with a sense of coldness every word. Chapter 1233： Stop all, Lord Robber 31 I left her and ran fast before, but now I finally see people. Thinking about this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckled coldly again. All three people in the car raised their eyes to see the mood swings. Yuanjia Road is narrow? Jiang Huai squinted at the people in front of him. There were about five or six people in this van. There were four big men standing outside the van. All of them were girls sitting in the van. Only one or two girls were sitting there. The girl who can be seen has a haggard face, her body seems to be trembling slightly, her clothes are a bit torn, and her whole body is full of lifeless life. Basically, it is conceivable what happened. And it seems that a few people have been here for a while, and it is estimated that the gasoline outside has been emptied. Although those people didn''t seem to be supernaturalists, but they didn''t know where they got the guns. Compared with ordinary people, they were still more dangerous. If you want to avoid these people, going inside is even more unpredictable. Jiang Huai said quietly, "What hate?" Anyway, it''s the end of the world now, and the opponent is still holding a gun. What kind of grudges or grievances are there? We will directly report it soon? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and already clicked, pulled the safety belt next to his seat away, and raised his eyes when he heard the words, "That''s my former neighbor, who used me as a bait to run away. Oh, yes, I dont know the girl who can be seen in the car." I saw other girls before, but I guess there was an accident on the road. They changed to two young and beautiful girls. Thinking like this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but curled his lips and sneered. These words made the color of Jiang Huai''s left eye sink suddenly, and Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia who were sitting in the rear seat couldn''t help but their eyes widened. They couldn''t take care of the surrounding environment, and their voice was angry. , "They are the ones who left you behind? And they still used you as bait?" Chu Ci nodded slightly, a sharp light appeared in his eyes. Hearing this, Jiang Huaizuo twitched his fingertips on the steering wheel a few times, suddenly tilted his head, "Kill them." The voice sounded quite serious. This usually lazy and cold person, like a big cat, is actually a little eager to try his actions at this moment. It''s full of the way you don''t do it and I will do it for you. Chu Ci, who was already planning to open the car door, was startled by Jiang Huaizuo''s voice. He turned to look at him, and his eyes blinked. The young boy''s eyes still had the familiar coldness, but at this moment it was With a slight smile, the two little tiger teeth were a little dazzling, "Is it so direct?" Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 30. Jiang Huaizuo didn''t open his eyes unnaturally, as if trying to cover something in a low voice, "So you plan to let them go?" If this was the answer, Jiang Huaizuo unexpectedly discovered that it was quite unacceptable for him, and he was very upset. "How is it possible?" Chu Ci chuckled, and deliberately lowered his voice, suppressing the not so sweet voice with that cool youthful texture. When Jiang Huai left his eyes and looked at Chu Ci again, Chu Ci had already unlocked the door and opened the door with a click. Chapter 1234： Stop all, Lord Robber 32 "What''s the point of just killing them? That''s it," Chu Ci pulled the car door, curled his lips and smiled badly, "Master can hit ten each." See what you can. Jiang Huai snorted slightly, but there was no answer, but the speed slowed down, allowing Chu Ci to get off the car more safely. Although knowing that those guns might not have any effect on Chu Ci, Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t help but twisted his brows, "It''s a gun, be careful, I''ll go down with you." "You can do it here. The group of people have always been rascals, maybe they will come over and engage in sneak attacks or something." Chu Ci said this, and his body jumped out like this. Land lightly, with palms resting on the ground. The fact that there was an approaching car was naturally discovered by those people who were transporting gasoline to the car. Seeing that the car was gradually approaching at this moment, the gun in his hand had already been aimed at the car. As a result, before they had time to make a threat, telling them not to approach, one person jumped out of the car. The clothes on the boy looked a little crumpled, and he probably didn''t have time to take care of himself when he was busy on the road. In contrast, the small face is exquisite and white, and there is not too much dust. It is raw, and a pair of big round eyes look at it like this, with a cold light, the most important thing is that the face looks a bit familiar. I saw the young man slowly getting up, with a dangerous breath all over his body. The man in the lead didn''t recognize it for a while, and sternly scolded, "Who? Dare to play tricks on Lao Tzu''s head, is it impatient to live?" "Heh," Chu Ci chuckled when he heard the words, curled up his lips, raised his eyes again, the light in his eyes was dim, it looked a little frightening, but he said lightly, "Don''t move, Lord robbery." Since the gasoline outside was probably emptied by them, then she did the same routine again. She wants gasoline, and that gun looks pretty good, and she wants it too. The car slowed to a stop. Hearing what Chu Ci said, Jiang Huai paused when he unfastened his seat belt, and his lips moved. Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 32. Robbery when you see someone? Are you a little bandit? Jiang Huaizuo, who was also robbed by the little bandit, thought so, raised his brows slightly, spoke in a low voice, and said to the two behind him, "Be honest, don''t move." The group of people outside has guns. He moves fast. Chu Ci''s ability is not jealous, but the two girls behind him appear to be a target for these guys who have been through the end of January with guns. . If one person gets a headshot with one shot, then the little guy will definitely have to fight with him again when he comes back. Jiang Huaizuo gave such a soft tusk, pulled his seat belt, got out of the car, and leaned against the side of the car, staring like this with his cold eyes. "What are you, you dare to call yourself a master? Still robbing Lao Tzu? The horse, Lao Tzu killed you with one shot." The head of the man relentlessly raised his hand and shot. The touch made Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia who were sitting in the car widened, and looked at Chu Ci anxiously. Only Jiang Huaizuo raised the corner of his lips funny. You said that if you make a sneak attack, there may be a few percent chance that Chu Ci will be caught off guard. You have to tell before you shoot, how can it be hit? Are you a fool? Really a group of mentally retarded. Chapter 1235： Stop all, Lord Robber 33 Jiang Huaizuo sighed, and as expected, he saw the bullet that was originally extremely fast, and stopped in front of Chu Ci. It''s like being frozen in the air by something. The force of the rotation stopped slowly, and then was torn into pieces of metal shrapnel by a burst of spatial distortion, and then fell on the ground with a slight metallic sound. The sound was really not loud, but after such a scene, it fell in everyone''s ears like this, and it was inevitable that it seemed a little panicked. The person over there widened his eyes in shock. The person holding another rifle next to him seemed to recognize Chu Ci, his fingers trembling slightly, and pointed at Chu Ci, "Boss, this is the one we dropped in the nearby city..." The person in the lead was already stunned by Chu Ci''s actions. Although the moment they came out was long, they belonged to the worst-hit area. Basically, the living people became zombies. People with supernatural powers were originally rare. They only But just happened to pass by a security bureau. The Public Security Bureau has already been invaded by zombies. This is the way to find these guns, because these guns can also hit zombies, so they think that they are invincible in the world, and they are swaying everywhere. Now I finally hit a wall here in Chu Ci, seeing the power of the supernatural being for the first time. Especially for such rare spatial supernatural beings as Chu Ci, it is estimated that there are few in the world. The person in the lead couldn''t hear what the person next to him was saying. He didn''t believe in evil and fired bullets bang, but those bullets were blocked by an invisible wall that seemed to appear in front of Chu Ci. Finally all fell down. This kind of vision has already scared these people. Right now they want to throw the gun in their hands aside, turn around and want to run, "Monster, she is a monster!" Chu Ci''s movements were very fast, rushing directly into the crowd in three or two steps. Get started directly, Xiaofen fists fisted like a tiger. Obviously such a flimsy little guy, but he punched all these people to the ground. An uncomfortable foot stepped on the head of the person''s chest. This foot was not light, and it is estimated that a few ribs were broken directly. Make a sore sound. The delicate-looking young boy raised his hand to lift his messy hair that had fallen to his forehead, wrinkled his little nose, and pucked softly at the person who was stepped on by him, "Proclaiming myself Laozi in front of my lord? Is it really alive? Are you impatient?" Chu Ci blinked, his eyes filled with excitement. In my heart, I opened my mouth to Chabai who was already trying to pretend to be dead, and his voice was full of laughter and teasing. Chabai: I originally expected it to be different. My porcelain has changed. She is no longer the soft girl who only knows how to bend her head and behave like a spoiled girl. Well, although she doesn''t seem to be either. "Chu...Porcelain..." When Chu Ci got closer, that person could see Chu Ci''s face clearly. Chu Ci nodded slightly, replied in a low voice, bends his lips and smiled, two pointed little tiger teeth are still white, and said in a low voice, "Did you think when you left me? Will there be such a scene later? Surprised? Is it irritating? Is it unexpected?" Speaking, the force under his feet was even harder. The person''s breathing was a little unsmooth, and he didn''t forget to shout, "Monster, you monster!" Chapter 1236： Stop all, Lord Robber 34 It seems that only by shouting like this can the fear in his heart be lessened. "Almost there, give him a good time?" Jiang Huai behind him saw that Chu Ci had put all the people down, and he left the car and walked over, saying this. The distance he walked was kept in a straight line, and he stepped on those people who were lying on the ground and howling lonely wolves. It was also the kind of clicking sound that came out of the snow. However, this person was still expressionless, so he walked behind Chu Ci and gave another kick to the hand of the person who was trampled by Chu Ci. When they wailed, they were particularly innocent, "The main reason is that they are too ugly." Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and looked at this guy with a bad stomach and a good gentleman on his face. This was the way to greet the two girls in the car to get down and carry gasoline. Chu Ci first let go of his feet, bowed his head and picked the best two guns in the hands of several people. When Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia were approaching, he raised his hands and threw the two to them. After doing these things, Go inside the van. The gun is there, but there is no ammunition. Chu Ci thought this way, and just walked to the door of the car, and then a figure in the car hit Chu Ci. Chu Ci moved extremely fast and dodged the man. It was one of the girls who was sitting in the van just now. She looked very embarrassed. It is estimated that she saw Chu Ci''s movements, and her eyes were stained with hope and a touch of unpleasant calculations. "Little brother..." she said softly and tenderly, with a cry of tears, the voice almost made people feel sore, "Are you here to save me?" Of course not, have you avoided you if you haven''t seen it? Chu Ci was expressionless and didn''t even look back. He went straight into the car and saw another girl who was a little bit younger sitting in the van. She also had a dull face and red eyes. She didn''t know. Is it because of fear that I can''t sleep, and I still cry. Chu Ci ignored it, looked around, found the ammunition he wanted, and jumped out of the car. The younger girl behind her also got up, followed Chu Ci to the door of the car, holding the door with her hand, her teeth biting her dry lips tightly. "The gun is there. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. It''s useless to see me." Chu Ci said lightly, holding the ammunition in his hand and going to the off-road vehicle. The girl at the beginning was not reconciled yet, and wanted to get in again. After all, it has been a month since the end of the world, and she has quite clearly understood that in this end of the world, the strong is respected, and the only thing that can lead her to live is to rely on, whether it is a monster or something. In this posture, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, who were moving things into the car, couldn''t help frowning, a little disgusted. Jiang Huai''s left eye sinking slightly before he even had time to cover the lid of the fuel tank just after filling the car. The woman didn''t have time to speak, she only felt that her neck was bright, she raised her hand in a daze, touched the wet blood on her hand, and the pain followed. Her eyes widened and she couldn''t help screaming. The wound was actually not deep, but the amount of bleeding was scary. Chu Ci looked at Jiang Huai who didn''t know when he came to him and raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously the action just now was made by this innocent guy. Chapter 1237： Stop all, Lord Robber 35 Seeing Chu Ci looked at it this way, he was quite reasonable, and took a tissue from his pocket. Obviously his power touched the woman''s skin, and he didn''t even touch his fingertips. But this person had to rub his fingertips a little bit, just as if it was stained with something dirty. His eyes are faint, and the color of a pair of cat''s eyes is also a little dark. Although Jiang Huaizuo is also quite good-looking and quite powerful, it is estimated that the hand left to this woman was too shocking. The person shuddered slightly and shrank back. After yelling twice, he quickly silenced, looking at Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo in fear. Jiang Huaizuo spoke slowly at this time, "Noisy, dirty, and smelly." It''s an explanation for his actions just now. And she didn''t really want to think that this woman would be very upset if she was close to Chu Ci. Chu Ci responded without paying attention, and raised his hand to pass the bullet box in his hand to the person next to him. Jiang Huaizuo hadn''t reacted yet, and he subconsciously raised his hand, but he saw the little guy nodding slightly and walking towards the car without any intention of working in a relaxed manner. Jiang Huaizuo was silent for a moment, thinking for two seconds, shouldn''t it be him who didn''t work and just watched? Why did you change people today? Thinking of this, he also raised his foot, carried the bullet box in his hand, and walked into the car. The woman wanted to follow, but Jiang Huaizuo swept a faint gaze, she didn''t dare to step forward at all, she just dared to stand and watch. The things had been collected, and Chu Ci got into the car without delay. The clouds are already suppressed, and it looks like the rain is about to fall. Obviously, even if the people who were fallen by Chu Ci just now survived this long rainy day, they couldn''t survive this long rainy day. Behind him came a painful cursing and grinning voice from the man, Chu Ci raised his hand to fasten the seat belt, and then heard a few gunshots suddenly came from behind him. After a few seconds of pause, the voice became more intense. The cursing voices of those men also disappeared. Still a little courageous, Chu Ci glanced at the situation behind from the rear mirror of the car. I saw that the younger girl didn''t know when she got out of the car. She had a pistol in her hand. She had already shot the bullets in the pistol and pressed it in the air. She looked a little frightened. "Look at it? Why, do you want to rob one and go back?" Jiang Huaizuo looked at Chu Ci''s movements with a little dissatisfaction, and his voice was low and threatening. We can''t afford a pair of you, but want to raise another one? Impossible, non-existent. Listening to the tone of this speech, Chu Ci''s lips twitched a few times and looked at Jiang Huaizuo, "I rob you to be a coolie for me, not for you to be an uncle." Is she coming with an ancestor? I didn''t do this or that all day. With a drooping face, I knew I was staring at myself with cat eyes, eating and drinking, urging him to take two steps, and he was unwilling to accept outsiders. As a robbed working people, can''t you be a little conscious? Jiang Huai let out a groan, and made no remarks on these accusations. Anyway, if he didn''t respond to something, he just assumed it didn''t exist. Besides, why can''t he contribute? Isn''t he all driving? Instead, this little guy ate alone with the two when he was tired and sleeping. Ah. Chapter 1238： Stop all, Lord Robber 36 Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, who once again sensed the wrong atmosphere in the front,:... Well, this is the beginning again. The two of them drew up quite skillfully, each shrank in a corner, pretending not to hear. The big guys are noisy, as long as they don''t affect their little pond fish, there is nothing important. Along the way, in such a delicate atmosphere, a few people drove out of the city center and found a relatively safe house near the villa area on the edge of the city, parked the car, and checked the surrounding environment. After one time. This is how to enter the villa. Settle down temporarily. The howling of the zombies outside is still a bit harsh, and a few people have arranged relatively high shelters. Generally speaking, these zombies can''t get through easily. But after this rain, these zombies will no longer evolve, and this matter is not necessarily true. But for now, I can relax my mind. The rooms of this two-storey small villa, which is not very large, were allocated. Chu Ci, who was assigned to a room on the second floor, finally simply washed his body with water, changed a dress, and walked downstairs. . There are solar panels in such simple clubs, and there are naturally such high-end villa areas, and the quality is much higher than that of the club. As long as it is during the day, even in rainy weather, electricity can be collected for almost one hour of normal use. If it is sunny, it can be collected for two or three hours. The electricity in the villa is now fully stored, and there is also a gas tank in the villa that can be used to burn things for cooking. Finally, I was able to rest for a while and drink something hot. The two girls in the living room have already consciously started busy. The uncle was still like that, just sitting on the sofa so lazily, the two girls naturally didn''t dare to call him, and let him sit there comfortably. Hearing the sound from the stairs, Jiang Huai left his eyes and raised his eyes while lying on the sofa. She saw Chu Ci wearing a white towel on her head, wiping her hair with one hand, and covering her lips with the other, yawning lazily. Chu Ci rubbed the messy black hair even more messy, and the tip of the hair was dripping with water. It seemed that he was a little tired, and he came to see Jiang Huaizuo in the same way. The young boys skin is quite white, with a morbid appearance, and he cant see any pores. Even if he doesnt take care of it for a long time, he still looks like this. He changed into a loose sportswear with long sleeves and trousers. Except for that messy hair, everything looks perfect... Oh, and height is imperfect. Jiang Huaizuo, who accidentally learned that Chu Ci was 18 years old, looked at Chu Ci''s height, and was a little bit dissatisfied with this little guy who was 18 years old and so old. What kind of abuse was this when I was young? Thin like this? Is it necessary to gain weight and raise height? Hmm... it should be. When the end of the world is coming, when people around are struggling to survive, this uncle is already thinking about raising Chu Ci a little fatter in the end of the world. Although he could see that Jiang Huaizuo''s eyes were a little weird, Chu Ci raised his brows, who didn''t know where the weirdness was. Chapter 1239： Stop all, Lord Robber 37 The little guy glanced at Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia who were working hard, and then at the uncle who was lying on the sofa. Jiang Huaizuo was like a lazy big cat at the moment, lazily, if he had a tail, he would probably swing his tail from time to time, and he would be next to... Seeing Chu Ci''s expression, Jiang Huaizuo inevitably became more lazy, and looked away slightly, as if he couldn''t see Chu Ci''s condemnation. Well, little bandit. Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 34. I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he went straight downstairs and wiped his hair indiscriminately. The hair that was originally messy was rubbed by Chu Ci at the moment, and it felt like it was about to fly. The expressionless young boy, with a sense of extravagance all over his body, and a slight coldness in his eyes, just looked over it lightly, and then put his hair like a bird''s nest... Bai Zhuoqing couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Then he saw Chu Ci''s movements and footsteps, and looked over blankly. You said that if it is normal, there is still some deterrent. But at this moment, watching Chu Ci stare at her round eyes, looking straight over, against the hair style, there is no malice on her body. To be honest, it does not make people feel scared or restrained, and even think laugh. But this is the owner, the core figure in the team, who laughs out so directly... Is it not so good? Thinking of this, Bai Zhuoqing tried her best not to look away from Chu Ci''s face. Sighed. It''s not easy for me to laugh unless I can''t help it. This made Chu Ci wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. Following Jiang Huai, he walked to the side of the sofa, and Chu Ci, a half-kitchen killer, said that he still didn''t participate in cooking. The nemesis of her life, apart from height, is cooking. To cook for yourself is to be on the verge of poisoning yourself every day, or running on the road to poisoning yourself. After experiencing it several times, Chu Ci, who was already quite self-aware, thought so, and comfortably kicked on the long legs of Jiang Huaizuo who was lying down, and motioned to this person to make room for himself. Jiang Huaizuo was kicked, and his half-squinted eyes opened. He couldn''t help but twitched his lips when he saw what Chu Ci finally made his head look like. "Puff--" Came here with a bird''s nest, this horseman... how come it looks a little cute? Jiang Huais left love value is +3, currently 37. This extremely slight smile caused Chu Ci to pause again. He looked up and saw that Jiang Huaizuo had already strained his face, as if he hadn''t done anything just now. After staring at Chu Ci for a few seconds, he straightened up slightly, leaned on the sofa, gave up his position, raised his foot and kicked Chu Ci''s leg with his calf, his faint voice was obviously suffocated with a smile meaning. "You can''t tidy up your chicken coop?" Running around with it? Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia looked back at the raging sword between the two, then turned their heads back together, did Mr. Jiang actually say it? This is sure to be noisy again. Chicken head? Chu Ci chuckled, bending over, his hair still wet, dripping water, one of which fell on Jiang Huaizuo''s face, causing him to subconsciously close his eyes. When he opened it again, Chu Ci raised his hand and grabbed it towards his hair. Chapter 1240： Stop all, Lord Robber 38 Jiang Huaizuo realized Chu Ci''s movements, but wanted to hide, but no matter how much he avoided, the two of them were so close at the moment, naturally they couldn''t easily escape. Then Chu Ci rubbed it thoroughly. Didnt it mean the chicken cootou? Then just let the chicken coop together. Chu Ci grinned at the corners of his lips and smiled twice, watching the two hands lifted up, trying to resist, but Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t bear his own strength. It''s useless, give up struggling! The little guy looks like a bully like this. Still the kind of bully who specializes in bullying men and women. Jiang Huaizuo was under control, and he couldn''t move his hands. His face looked expressionless, with a chicken coop head against him. This look really makes him funny. Chu Ci looked at it, and couldn''t help laughing. The little guy''s strength is too great, if she really doesn''t want him to move, Jiang Huaizuo can''t get rid of it. At this moment, he twitched the corners of his lips slightly and chuckled coldly. There was a faint smell of gritted teeth in this voice. "very funny?" Sure enough, this is the posture to quarrel. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia turned around, focused on making meals, and no longer participated in the fight between the big guys. Noisy, noisy, as long as you get beaten up. When Chu Ci heard the words, he blinked his eyes straightforwardly, nodded heavily, and bulged his cheeks, his white and tender cheeks bulged into a bulging little steamed bun, obviously holding back a smile, focusing on his head. Yes, it''s funny." Ah. This little bastard. Jiang Huai suddenly violently left his body, bounced up from the sofa, pulled and still tugged his hand, pressing his Chu Ci and rolling aside. The two instantly rolled into a ball. Then Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia only heard a bang. The two looked back with a bit of horror, and they saw that they didn''t know when they all rolled from the sofa to the ground. And it is estimated that they knocked on their heads, both of them propped up and sat cross-legged. Chu Ci twisted his brows slightly and raised his hand to rub his forehead. Jiang Huai was expressionless on the left, reaching out to press the back of his head. When the two of them rolled off the sofa just now, Jiang Huai left the bottom and hit the back of his head. Chu Ci didnt hold his hand because he was a little hard pressed, so he slammed straight up like this, his forehead was with his forehead. Kumped. It is estimated that this person also hurts, but probably it hurts more when he fell off the sofa. That''s why I press the back of my head. Seeing these two big guys doing this godly operation, both Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their lips. Preheat first? "You don''t seem smart enough to hurt the enemy eight hundred and self-defeating one thousand." Chu Ci rubbed his forehead, put a mess of hair on his head, grinding his teeth like this, and said. Jiang Huaizuo, who was pressing the back of his head, grinned when he heard the words, showing his white teeth, "each other." It also looks quite unfriendly. It seemed that the two of them could get together and fight again in the next second. Chu Ci slumped his lips. This kind of incomprehensible pet has no gentlemanlike demeanor, is careful and hateful, has a poisonous tongue, usually restrains but once let go, he can''t pull back and only knows to fight with her. It''s really annoying. Bastard! The sofa was not high, and there were carpets underneath, and the two sulked for a while. Chapter 1241： Stop all, Lord Robber 39 The atmosphere now looks much better. It doesn''t seem like it will be able to fight in the next second, but this kind of thing may be, after all, before, when two people stayed on the sofa honestly. It was unexpected that the two of them would roll off the sofa in such a scuffled gesture. Anyway, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia can only be horrified for the operations of these two big brothers, but they can''t stop watching. Just like a child fighting, the eyebrows glared when they started fighting. Once the fight was over, the two looked quite peaceful, and there was even a feeling of peace in the years sitting together. Also this is enough. Probably noticing the gaze of the two of them, Chu Ci raised her eyes and looked over, blinking. She was still sitting on the ground, with one hand resting on her thigh, one hand rubbing her forehead, and her small white face turned up. The deserted look in her eyes seemed to have been crushed by the action just now. . It looks dull and cute. The white fingertips were pressed against his forehead, and his cheeks bulged. It seemed that he was not happy to be seen by others in this way. The voice was lower and it sounded a little dull, "What will you eat later? hungry." The deliberately lowered voice didn''t have any coldness, and it was a little soft and depressed. It''s probably because Jiang Huaizuo didn''t get the advantage in the fight just now, and the two fought half a catty, so Chu Ci was not happy here. But like this, I turned to ask them what they were eating... Yeah...From this perspective, it''s a bit too cute. Compared with those little fresh meats before the end of the world, what kind of messy things are popular stars? Is our young master handsome? Is our little master strong? Is there our little master cute? ! Nothing! ! ! At this moment, Auntie blame seemed to be burning. Even the young master with a bird''s nest is pretty. "We brought out some frozen foods from the supermarket before, and some canned braised pork. We will steam some rice later and we can take a good rest." Bai Zhuoqing''s voice also softened, so she said. After all, in these last days, there is a meal without a meal, settle down well and rest well is the only truth. Later supplies can still be found, but after the rain has passed, on the way to the North China base or arrive at the North China base, I don''t know what will happen. After getting the answer, Chu Ci whispered, seeming to be quite happy. After all, as a foodie, the last plane was not able to eat well because of vampires. As a result, this plane directly caught up with the end of the world. From this plane to the present, it has been working non-stop. This sound was very small, probably because he still remembered his own image, but it was still heard by Jiang Huaizuo with the tip of his ears. He carelessly rubbed the back of his head for a moment, then turned to look at Chu Ci. The little guy''s attention is no longer on him, but on the food. Jiang Huai left the tip of his tongue and licked his dry lips, then stretched out his long hand and took a sip of the unopened mineral water from there. Jiang Huais left love value is +3, currently 40. Just so happy to have food? Chapter 1242： Stop all, Lord Robber 40 It''s a little man, and his voice is so soft. Thinking about this, Jiang Huaizuo didn''t get up, he looked like he was really lazy at home. He just sat on the ground and leaned against the sofa behind him, holding the bottle of water in his hand, returning to his cold look. He lowered his eyes and glanced at his fingertips. Hmm...not only the sound is soft... It seems that the places I accidentally touched just now are quite soft. Jiang Huai thought of it afterwards, but didn''t think much, put the water bottle in his hand aside, got up and turned around in the villa, and then found a pair of scissors. Sitting back on the sofa, she waved her hand to Chu Ci, who was still sitting on the ground watching Bai Zhuoqing''s cooking. "What do you do with such a hair all day? Come here and I will fix it for you." Chu Ci blinked, then turned to look at him suspiciously. "Do you know?" The voice was full of suspicion, but when he said this, he got up and moved in the direction of Jiang Huaizuo. Jiang Huaizuo sullenly responded, and did not give any practical promises to Chu Ci''s doubts. It wasn''t until Chu Ci''s hair was wiped dry, Chu Ci was under control, and the first scissors were clicked off, his lips grinned, and I felt that the sound was bad. "probably." Then cut a gap for Chu Ci''s bangs. Chu Ci comfortably touched a small mirror:... Oh, kill you. Uneasy kind bastard. Chu Ci jumped up, grabbed the scissors in his hand, threw it aside, bared his teeth, and pressed the man on the sofa. He lowered his head and took a vicious bite on his face. Nibbled out a very obvious tooth mark. The big cat being held was also annoyed, and opened his mouth to bite back. While still talking, "Isn''t it just the hair, the boy should be clean and tidy, and bite?" "Heh, kill you." Chu Ci barked her teeth, escaped his attack, pressed him and gave a cold laugh, which was particularly scary. In the end, the two gang up again, and when they get tired, the matter stops. There was already a bang outside, and the raindrops crackled down. Hearing the oncoming force was fierce, the surroundings were almost completely dark. The meal is also ready, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia are the two people who are sitting on both ends of the couch and ignore each other. One person has messy hair, and the bangs on his forehead are obviously missing a piece. It was originally a miserable hairstyle. It looks even more miserable after being cut like this. And the other was sitting blankly. He probably took care of himself, so the hairstyle seemed to be really fine, except that there were two quite obvious red tooth marks on his face. Look at the mouth is not light. I don''t know what to say about them. In the end, with such messy hair, I still can''t make it, or the autumn and summer when my relatives do the barber industry, come to help trim it, and that''s the end. Over there, Jiang Huaizuo was already carrying a bowl and began to eat, and he specially picked up meat that the little guy was obviously interested in. Even if he is tired of eating all the meat, he will not leave it to Chu Ci. Remember the enemy, the childish ghost! Chu Ci stuck out his tongue, still cutting his hair, grinning dissatisfiedly at Jiang Huai. Jiang Huaizuo was completely invisible. Chapter 1243： Stop all, Lord Robber 41 Until the meat was too tired to eat, he stopped his chopsticks and took two bites of rice into his mouth. Chu Ci, who had cut her hair, was too late. Sitting on the table, holding up his bowl, turned his head and saw Jiang Huaizuo''s obviously tired look. Gleeful smiled, her little appearance was very arrogant, "You have committed sins, don''t live!" Let you grab it, are you tired of eating? ! Haha! Deserve it! After finally suppressing the uncomfortable feeling in his mouth, Jiang Huaizuo glanced at Chu Ci coldly, but didn''t say anything, I looked like an adult, and then raised his hand and pressed Chu Ci''s head. Get up and stand up. Chu Ci was about to pick up rice, and when he was pressed by this person, he almost fell into the rice bowl with a small face. It''s like the kind of little milk cat eating right next to it. The big cat with a serious face squatted and watched. After eating, it seemed to be caring for the children, and then suddenly the plot flipped. The serious big cat directly raised its paws, and pushed the little milk cat who was eating in the rice bowl into the rice bowl and made a muddled look. Of course, Chu Ci is not so confused here. However, although Chu Ci was controlling his movements, a grain of white rice was still on the tip of his nose. Chu Ci looked up from the rice bowl, her small face was white and tender, and she had just cut and managed her hair. Without the shackles of the messy hair, her face was delicate. At this moment, there was a grain of rice on the tip of her nose, tightly. With a sullen face, he looked very young, a little milky, and a little behaved, but he seemed to make people want to laugh. Cute and delicate. Chu Ci''s lovely appearance can only be shown when he is fighting with Jiang Huaizuo. People watched the girl''s heart throbbing wildly. The only bad thing was that they both had to worry for a while, whether Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo would really fight because of a trivial matter. Tell me, how good is it to be in peace at ordinary times, do you have to have someone to cause something every time? Are you two born to commit a crime? But after the fight, it makes people feel better and better, which is really hard to guess. Chu Ci restrained it for a while, and the low voice of Microsoft remembered that she had already grabbed her hand and finished eating. Jiang Huaizuo, who was about to leave, pulled the corner of her clothes so gently. The strength of the kitten, logically speaking, this kind of action should be similar to acting like a baby, and Chu Ci is now full of threats when doing it. "Why? Want to fight?" Jiang Huai, who was innocent on the outside and nasty in his heart, hung his cat''s eyes and looked at Chu Ci, still calmly and calmly, "No." Then the little guy got up and rushed over. The movement was quite fast, and he didn''t know when he picked another piece of fat from the table, and while throwing Jiang Huaizuo over, he forced the piece of meat into his mouth. And he pressed Jiang Huai''s left lip to prevent him from spitting it out. The little face was a bit vicious, and he forced Jiang Huaizuo to swallow the fat in his mouth. And when his face turned, the person who turned his face turned into a kind face. Seeing Jiang Huaizuo who turned from a kind face to a black face, Chu Ci smiled and said, "Look at your listless look, you have to make up for it and eat more. I dont know when I will eat it next time." Chapter 1244： Stop all, Lord Robber 42 Taking a small advantage, they are complacent. Both of them are like this. The surface is pure and they don''t know where the darkness is. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia also watched all the way. After watching the play, they ate their bowls obediently. Let alone these two people quarrel again. I really didn''t expect that one day I would see this cold college **** and a young boy who had just grown up together, and he wouldn''t suffer at all. Every time I lose something, I always think about where I can make up for it. The two of you come and go, from the moment you meet, there is no difference between them. In the end, Chu Ci took a long time to eat this meal. The rain outside is getting heavier. By the window, you can see the movements of many zombies from far away gradually accelerating in the rain. This is indeed a gradual evolution, and it is only a short hour before the rain began. The zombie had already received such a noticeable improvement, Chu Ci''s eyes were dim, and her brows wrinkled. A figure walked up beside him, slightly blocking the edge of light. Chu Ci looked up and saw Jiang Huaizuo''s ice cube face. He stretched his hand forward in a weird way, and when he noticed Chu Ci''s gaze, he turned his head to look over. The bottom of his eyes remained cold, but at this moment Chu Ci could see some grievances. Chu Ci couldn''t help but kicked his calf and laughed, "Isn''t it just for you to wash a bowl? After eating so much, the activity is not finished?" You don''t need to be like this, don''t dry your hands yet, deliberately stretch your hands to lean against yourself. Do you feel wronged by washing dishes? Still think that this look makes her feel guilty? If so Feeling wronged, then you are wronged, guilt? Sorry, Laozi is the most lovely in the world, he can only be spoiled by others, and there is no such thing as guilt. Chu Ci raised his chin slightly, with an uncontrollable smile on the corners of his lips. The hairy and fluffy eyebrows, which originally looked a little cold, now have a sense of contentment and indescribable dullness. Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 42. Jiang Huaizuo looked at Chu Ci''s expression, the color under his eyes became darker, nothing more, let this little guy go this time. If he hadn''t backed down, could someone tell him to do this and that? Does it not exist? Although the little guy usually gets along, the two people have a weird pattern, but it is undeniable that they are good teammates, and they don''t bore him at all, and even a little indulged in playing games with him. This feeling is also good. Thinking about it this way, Jiang Huaizuo rarely raised the bar, his eyes fell out of the window, watching the rain full of unknown smell. The rain did not wash away the filth, but temporarily washed away the blood stains. With the help of the rain, the movements of the zombies were obviously more active, and they seemed to be more difficult to deal with than before. If this little guy predicted well, after two consecutive days of rain, what earth-shaking changes will happen outside, no one can conclude. And he also has a premonition that he doesn''t have to be too good, so that he doesn''t know what will happen in those bases after this rain, but the problem should not be big for a large base like North China... Well, probably. Chapter 1245： Stop all, Lord Robber 43 Jiang Huaizuo thought indifferently, and then suddenly said, "My abilities are cat-like, speed, movement, perception, and the power to release sharp objects from the fingertips, just like The cats paws are the same." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. He was not surprised by his ability. He just mumbled, "Is it really a big cat?" Arrogant and indifferent, he doesn''t like to talk to people. When you greet him, he doesn''t even care about you. When he wants to provoke you, he can make you angry, and he can''t get rid of it. Exposing one''s own abilities to others is actually a bit dangerous, especially if the other party is a capable person who can''t figure out the details. But Jiang Huaizuo was not moved by the little guy, but he got such a sentence. The big cat''s eyes shrank slightly, and his pupils seemed to stand up with dissatisfaction. Just as he was about to speak out the abilities of the little guy he reasoned about, Chu Ci curled his lips and turned around, turning Bai Shengsheng''s palm up. There is nothing in it. Then under Jiang Huaizuo''s eyelids, a dark purple candy appeared in Chu Ci''s palm. Chu Ci closed his hands, took the candy in his hand, and slowly tore off the paper packaging on the outside of the candy, while slowly saying, "As you can see, space is a supernatural power, possessing space, and The ability to tear space." As he guessed. "It''s really convenient." It''s just a mobile warehouse. Jiang Huai looked up and down at Chu Ci, quite satisfied. Raising his big hand just touched Chu Ci''s hair, before he patted it, the little guy raised his hand and stuffed the candy he just peeled off into his mouth. A strong smell of grapes permeated the mouth. Chu Ci''s soft fingertips crossed the corners of his lips, and then retracted to pat his hand off. And smiled softly, "Be good, eat candy, don''t touch it." There was a threat in my eyes, as if to say that you cut out a gap in my bangs for me. I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, but I still have grudges in my heart. Jiang Huai left love value +4, currently 46. Jiang Huaizuo, who was rarely fed himself a single meal, blinked his cat''s eyes and chewed on the bubble gum in his mouth. He seemed to be in a good mood, but he retorted, "You asked me to wash the bowl." So offset. offset? Ah. "Washing the bowl is what the person who eats the most!" Chu Ci said righteously and poked his waist. Obviously this little guy eats a lot. Watching Chu Ci''s movements, Jiang Huaizuo raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked out the window, too lazy to argue with Chu Ci again. Chu Ci snorted softly again, and turned his head, one hand slipped on the glass. There was a little dust on the glass. At this moment, Chu Ci was so slippery that a clearer trace suddenly appeared. A little dust was stained on the fingertips, Chu Ci looked down and said, "The zombies afterwards are probably much more difficult to deal with." Jiang Huai left in a low voice and agreed. Then he saw the little guy whose fingertips were stained with ashes, raised his hand solemnly, and rubbed that finger against his clothes. An instant gray mark was left on his light-colored clothes. Jiang Huaizuo:... Horse, this little bastard. Chapter 1246： Stop all, Lord Robber 44 "I didn''t expect this glass to be so dirty." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and raised his head obediently to explain, but he couldn''t hold back a sneer. Before he could react, he quickly left the window, away from the present now, with a dark face, obviously Someone above. You said you wipe it off, and still pretend to be innocent? Who are you trying to **** off? Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, who had already returned to the room, were tidying up the place where they would live afterwards. The two girls would still feel scared if they live alone, so they should stay together. Then I heard a pong sound coming from outside, which finally stopped. Then came Chu Ci''s dissatisfied voice, faintly coming from the wall, "Your super power speed is too fast, you are being shameless!" The two of them were a little nervous at first, thinking that there was something wrong with the defense of the villa, which caused the atmosphere of zombies to disappear instantly. Yes, this is the two big guys doing things again. Then what to do, plan to sleep. No, it''s already reached this point. After a day of tiredness, why are all of them still so energetic? The two of them thought so, glanced at each other, couldn''t help but smile, turned off the lights, and went to sleep first. These two people are full of energy, but they don''t. Early the next morning. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia got up for breakfast. The rain outside was still falling. The drainage system here was good, so even though it was raining so heavily, there was still no major problem. But what is worrying is that the zombies outside are also due to the rain, and the actions and things are much faster. As ordinary people, the two zombies with lower mobility were a little unable to deal with, let alone the current zombies, and the rain continued to fall. The zombies outside roared from time to time, listening to the extra infiltration. It adds a touch to the atmosphere that is already somewhat depressed at this moment. The two of them were cooking porridge, their expressions looked a little solemn. Suddenly there was a sound on the stairs, Chu Ci first got up and went downstairs, frowning, eyes full of awake emotions, getting up, walking downstairs, and whispered, "It''s noisy." This quarrel was obviously not about them, but the zombies outside who cried and howled from time to time. At this time, a zombie who apparently had no eyesight howled again, Chu Ci twitched his brows, and directly raised his hand to the place of the zombie and cleaved his hand. The action is handsome and irritable, the hair is a bit messy, and the small face is probably a little swollen because of not sleeping well, and it looks cute again. "It''s you, shut up." Then I saw a twist on the zombie''s neck, the inaudible roar instantly jammed, and the zombie fell under the rain. This action made the two people who were originally depressed watch it for a moment. Then Chu Ci went downstairs scratching her hair, sitting on the sofa with her eyes down. The sleep quality of this body is quite bad, or the physical fitness is not very good, so he can''t sleep when he wakes up. I put two pieces of toffee into my mouth, and the dizzy and irritable feeling in front of my eyes faded a lot. Looking at the two people who had just cooked the porridge and did not have much to do now, they held their cheeks for a while and thought about them. He beckoned, "Come here, I will teach you how to use a gun." The voice is still a bit vague. The two people''s eyes lit up, and they hurried back to the room to find out the guns that Chu Ci had thrown to them before. They had studied the guns that they didn''t know how to use for a long time, and approached Chu Ci with curiosity. More than an hour later. Jiang Huaizuo, who was also quarreled by the zombies and couldn''t sleep, came downstairs slowly. With laziness and dissatisfaction on her body, she was just trying to see if Chu Ci got up, but when she raised her eyes, she saw two girls gathered around the little guy. They looked at what Chu Ci was holding carefully, raising her fingers and raising two. Questions. The three seemed to be happy. This sight caused Jiang Huai''s footsteps to pause, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Gee. How to do? Suddenly feel even more upset. Chapter 1247： Stop all, Lord Robber 45 And this kind of discomfort continued, until he came downstairs, the eyes of these three people were not on him at all. Since he had the ability, all kinds of actions are very inclined to cats, and his steps are light and unnoticeable, although now he does not deliberately cover his traces. But Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia are ordinary people, and now their attention is still completely focused on Chu Ci''s hands, and the two probably didn''t really notice that he was close. But the little guy with his eyes down lazily must have noticed it, but the little villain didn''t want to care about it. All over his body is bad temper. Jiang Huaizuo, who was also full of bad temper, didn''t realize it at all. He grinned so low and walked directly to the three of them. A pair of cat eyes mixed with a little gray looked down like this. The rain outside was still rushing, and the depressive atmosphere made people feel a little breathless. At the first glance, one person came over, blocking in front of the three of them, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia finally reacted, looking up a little dumbfounded, their eyes were filled with confusion and shock. Only this little guy didn''t move at all, and turned the gun in his hand like this, with a lazy voice, still a little soft. It looks like it''s not very powerful, and can barely explain it to you. After realizing that he was very close, he subconsciously raised his hand and waved his hand like a fly, trying to wave him away, while pursing his lips, chewing the milk candy that was about to melt in his mouth, vaguely His mouth was a bit impatient. "Let let, let let, you block the light." Jiang Huai left love value +4, currently 50. The blatant and arrogant appearance. Jiang Huaizuo was slightly amused by her, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. He chuckled and bent over, putting his hands directly on the sofa behind Chu Ci. The little guy was finally willing to raise his head to give him a look, still looking a little impatient, his lips slumped, and he said, "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Jiang Huai said quietly, Chu Ci''s eyes that looked directly at him like big cat eyes. Being so close, he naturally smelled the toffee on Chu Ci. The little guy ate with his back again. Jiang Huai lowered his eyes, his expression was a little dissatisfied, and he moved closer, carefully sniffing the smell of Chu porcelain. The milk is full of fragrance and sweet. After reaching the conclusion, the face remained calm. Just look at Chu Ci. With the breath of waking up and the dizziness caused by low blood sugar, Chu Ci almost didn''t even think about it. Looking at this face that was stubborn all day, she said, "You..." Are you blind? Can you not see with such a big gun in your hand? Halfway through this, Chu Ci slumped her lips again, pulling her emotions back, and she still shrank in the sofa with a little dissatisfaction. It looks like a bulging bun''s face, delicate and a little sickly pale, and it looks quite distressing. Seeing the meaning of Chu Ci''s unfinished words from Chu Ci''s face, Jiang Huai raised his eyebrows and laughed, and raised his hand to pull at Chu Ci''s white and tender cheeks. The touch of the fingertips was very soft, making Jiang Huai''s left eye dim, his apple slid up and down, and Chu Ci patted his hand off. He didn''t rush back either, but raised his eyebrows, "Get up angry? Still uncomfortable? Such a big temper in the early morning?" You said that you came here early in the morning to disturb people''s peace, can you not have a temper? Chapter 1248： Stop all, Lord Robber 46 Chu Ci flattened his lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Without opening his eyes, he flexibly installed the gun parts in his hands. Looks lazy, a little tired. Reluctant to talk to people. Seeing Chu Ci''s extremely flexible assembly of guns, Jiang Huaizuo raised his eyebrows slightly, and an accident crossed his eyes, just staring with his eyes down. The surrounding area suddenly became quiet, except for the rustling rain outside, only the sound of the various gun parts being assembled in Chu Ci''s hands. The guns that looked dangerous and clumsy in the hands of Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia were now flexible and delicate in Chu Ci''s hands. The atmosphere was strange for a while. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, who were originally sitting aside to listen to the class, retreated to the side because of the aura between the two big guys, so naturally they wanted to talk too, but the disparity in strength was too great, plus Jiang Huaizuo''s breath. It really makes people afraid to say anything to refute him. Ever since, the two of them shrank like this, watching the confrontation between Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo. Installed the gun in his hand. At this moment, Chu Ci was holding a beautiful and exquisite black pistol with no ammunition clip. After assembling, Chu Ci directly raised his hand and pressed it against this person''s forehead. He raised Bai Shengsheng''s small face, blinked his round eyes, and issued a gunshot onomatopoeia. The voice was soft, with an indescribable badness, but it was extremely nice. It''s almost. Jiang Huai twitched the corner of his left lip, chuckled, and glanced at Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia from the left and right. In fact, the knowledge just now was almost heard. Under the gaze of this big brother, the two finally did not have the courage to lean on so much, but got up obediently to see if breakfast was done. The completely bully guy withdrew his gaze in satisfaction and sat in the position where he had just been chased away, holding his cheeks, his voice was faint, "Teach me, I won''t." It''s always right to say that you don''t know what you meet, and you can''t let others eat the small stove alone. Jiang Huaizuo thought so and looked at the gun in Chu Ci''s hand. Because I have money in my family, I have been to the gun club a few times before. I am not familiar or unfamiliar with these things. But Chu Ci was so familiar with such things as compulsion, but it was indeed beyond his expectation. I was so calm before. I know this part and that part. You pretended to be quite right. Now you start to pretend that big tail wolf that doesn''t know how to do it? Virtue. Too lazy to talk to him. Chu Ci, who was obviously very bad-tempered when he got up in the morning, narrowed the corners of his lips, and threw the gun in his hand to the side, looking up at him with a small face, as if he was facing him to the end. Extremely naive play of temper. That''s enough. Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t help but raised his hand and pinched the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. He withdrew his hand before Chu Ci opened his mouth to bite. He didn''t force it, but he sat beside Chu Ci with his head, "Did you sleep well last night?" Or is it a headache for low blood sugar?" Boy, how can you be so squeamish? Thinking like this, Jiang Huaizuo squeezed Chu Ci''s small arms, "You have to exercise and eat well." It was already too lazy to pay him attention to throw him aside. The result has to come up. Chu Ci turned his head quite dissatisfied, raised his hand and pulled his arm over, and went up in one bite. Quite a bit vicious. Chapter 1249： Stop all, Lord Robber 47 I didn''t bite too hard. I guess I didn''t have much strength early in the morning. I was rather irritable. I just used my small teeth to grind. Across the thin cloth, Jiang Huaizuo could feel the temperature in Chu Ci''s mouth. When I lowered my head, I saw Chu Ci biting someone and looked up at him dissatisfied. Then there came the voice of Bai Zhuoqing and the two saying that breakfast was ready. Chu Ci was letting go, and he didn''t forget to puck a little bit. This was when he stood up and planned to eat. This little temper. Jiang Huaizuo looked at the marks left on the fabric of his clothes and raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that the little guy was pale and weak, he seemed to be slouch and slouch after two steps, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Raised his hand and flicked his clothes. As if this would bounce off the feeling of biting her, she also got up and walked towards the dining table. Like puppies, they still bite. During the two days, the rain did not stop, and the next one kept crashing. Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo were testing the extent to which these zombies had evolved every day. From the easy way to cut off his head, now it has become the level of a few more shots. It seems that zombies also have the principle of survival of the fittest and natural selection, because the head is a weakness, and because of this, most zombies are killed by humans, so the head and neck are more rigid. And many zombies that have not evolved successfully have become the nourishment for those zombies that have further evolved. Although Chu Ci has no problem dealing with it at this level, the difficulty level of survival for ordinary people outside has almost increased to the **** level. Ordinary survivors who are still hiding in homes or buildings in major cities will almost disappear after this heavy rain. This is basically certain. However, the two people, Chu Ci, were not idle either. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia used guns more skillfully, and Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo had been watching the route from here to the North China base. During these two days, Jiang Huaizuo''s love value should have increased to 53. The two of them were still fighting, which made people look scared, but there really was no real fight. In the early morning of the third day, the rain stopped. After eating breakfast simply and quickly, the four of them were about to leave. After all, after this period of observation, these zombies have a stronger ability to perceive living creatures, but they have been washed by rain before, so their breath will be weaker. Now that the rain has stopped, they will stay in one place for a long time. Then, there will definitely be things that people don''t want to see. After packing up the things, Chu Ci simply destroyed the isolation board that was built before in the off-road vehicle when it drove, and then the vehicle rushed out. And smashed away the zombies that were already in a small circle, and headed toward the previously planned route. There are large and small puddles remaining on the ground. After two days and three nights of washing, the smell of blood outside has been washed away a lot, and the city is just like ordinary ruins, if it weren''t because of a lot of zombies walking outside. , It looks more like the scene when the house was demolished. However, the roaring sound of the zombies is obviously a bit harsh, and the movements of these zombies seem to be much faster. Chapter 1250： Stop all, Lord Robber 48 However, Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo had discussed the route before, and when they first entered the city, they had explored the surrounding situation. It can be regarded as finding a relatively close and smooth road without any major problems. Chewing candy in his mouth, waking up too early in the morning, the sluggish young boy sat in the passenger seat like this, looked at the situation outside, and yawned. Eyelids drooped and he looked as though he was going to sleep. Jiang Huaizuo while driving took a look, and saw that even if Chu Ci was about to fall asleep, the white and tender cheeks did not forget to chew the sugar in his mouth, eating so much sugar, he was not afraid of the end. Tooth decay. Jiang Huaizuo thought so. Suddenly, he noticed that the attention of the two people behind him was on Chu Ci''s body, and their faces were all worried. The corners of Jiang Huai''s lips twitched slightly, and a bit of dissatisfaction suddenly appeared in his heart. Then, under the gaze of the two, he raised his hand and pressed it against Chu Ci''s small head. She rubbed Chu Ci''s soft hair all at once. Something came up abruptly on his head, Chu Ci was stunned, the big eyes he was about to close suddenly rounded, raised his hand to hug his wrist, and looked up in a daze. It was clear that this person was not driving well, and when he came to poked her, Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and he threw his hand back, "Can you drive your car well?" The little guy licked his teeth, and took that look back in an instant, still looking cold and too lazy to care. Jiang Huai looked at him, and finally pulled off the clothes he had just put on the outside, and then moved to Chu Ci''s body. This time Chu Ci reacted quickly. I opened my eyes directly, looked at this person''s hand, and muttered, "What do you want? Early in the morning deliberately looking for trouble, want to fight?" The words were quite threatening. If an ordinary person talks like this, it is estimated that the next moment will really be a fight, but this lazy and vague little tone has added two points of milk to her. It''s like a little cat who hasn''t got enough sleep, but just gets called. Forced to operate. Jiang Huai left love value +3, currently 56. Looking at Chu Ci''s sleepy face, Jiang Huaizuo gave a low smile, convinced that he had seen these four words. Then he pulled his own clothes over Chu Ci. Chu Ci paused for two seconds, looking at the clothes that were pulling on him, his expression was a little subtle, and he looked up at him like this, "Why? Want to smother me?" "I don''t do anything good in your eyes?" Jiang Huai grinned at the corner of his left lips when he heard the little guy''s words, revealing his white teeth, his voice became slightly threatening, and he turned his head and stared at Chu Ci. Then the little guy who was shrinking in the passenger seat was full of faces: Yeah, you found this all. The corner of Jiang Huais left lips did not stop, so he pulled Jiang Huaizuos clothes and pulled up, and then Chu Ci, who claimed that Jiang Huaizuo was going to smother himself, covered himself with clothes. Lost his head. The voice came from under Jiang Huaizuo''s clothes, sounding dull, "I''m so sleepy, dizzy, sleep for a while, don''t disturb me, or I will turn my face..." The voice was getting weaker and weaker as he spoke, and finally seemed to have fallen asleep. Turn your face? How do you turn your face? Or bite? Chapter 1251： Stop all, Lord Rob 49 But if you are sleeping, can you spit out the bubble gum in your mouth before going to sleep? I''m really afraid of choking in your sleep. As soon as Jiang Huaizuo wanted to speak, he saw Chu Ci lift up his white and tender little paws, Balabala''s, moved his clothes down a distance, and then with sleepy eyes he took out a piece of paper and put the bubble gum in his mouth. When he vomited, he pulled up Jiang Huaizuo''s clothes again, closed his eyes, and fell asleep faintly. Jiang Huaizuo:... Well, they are not stupid. Thinking about this, looking at Chu Ci who wrapped himself into a ball next to him, he chuckled, but he didn''t bother her again. Basically avoiding zombies and obstacles along the way. But there will be shocks from time to time, but the little guy still sleeps peacefully on his own, and looks unaffected at all. On the contrary, the sun is really too big at noon. He is planning to find a place to rest. When he parks, Chu Ci He woke up and tore off Jiang Huaizuo''s clothes, looking awkwardly asleep. Left and right looked at where it was. After sleeping for a while, Chu Ci clearly became energetic, and the dizziness disappeared. Hearing the situation, he also glanced at the big sun outside, nodded, and planned to clear out the small house in front of the door to take a break from the heat. The weather after the end of the world has always been quite weird, but such a big sun has really never been seen before, and the light is smeared on the body, as if it is about to roast people. Its not very far from the North China base. Its better to take a break and hide from the sun. And Chu Ci noticed that it was not only that they were avoiding the big sun, but those zombies who didn''t like the daytime were also unwilling to face the light of the big sun directly. This house is still tidy, but there was a relatively difficult zombie outside the house before, and it took a while to get rid of Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo. It is estimated that it is also the relationship between the more difficult zombie, so there are not too many zombies here. When a few people entered this room, the sensation of heat dissipated. The temperature difference between day and night was too large, the ventilation in the room was not good, and it had not been exposed to the sun at this moment, and it was cool. After a simple lunch, Chu Ci suddenly remembered that there was still some jerky in her space. It was okay when she didn''t think of it, but when she thought of it, she couldn''t help feeling a little hungry... Well, it''s just greedy bugs. Although it was not a very comfortable sleep along the way, but after all I fell asleep, now I am finally in my energy, and decided to reward myself for the hard work of this period of time, using the backpack to cover up, take out a large bag of meat Do it. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia both honestly took the dried meat and ate them, but when they gave it to Jiang Huaizuo, this person didn''t know what the trouble was. With my eyes down, I didn''t stretch out my hand or say whether to eat or not. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and withdrew the jerky. He raised his eyes and looked at him with an accusing look. Then he passed the jerky to him. He stared at it with his eyes down, did not answer or speak. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched. The young boy raised his eyebrows slightly as his temper had improved a lot after waking up. The coldness of his eyes changed to puzzled, "What do you mean by eating or not? Don''t eat. I took it away." He didn''t return to Chu Ci directly. He looked at Chu Ci''s little hand holding the dried meat, raised his hand, and let Chu Ci look at his arm. At the same time, he opened a pair of cat eyes and stared at Chu Ci. It hurts." Hmm, gotta hello. Chapter 1252： Stop all, Lord Robber 50 This look doesn''t even remember what I said just now, and I just hated that boys can''t be squeamish. A pair of big cat eyes looked at Chu Ci at this moment. His eyes had always been lacklustre and looked a little lazy. Looking at it like this at this moment, it was even more indescribable. When I said this, I felt like I was acting like a baby. But the appearance of this **** is very different from such words as coquettish. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and he figured out the meaning of the man''s words, and almost threw the dried meat in his hands on his face. What kind of virtue is this? Love to eat or not, and do not eat. But you are used to hypocritical. Then he chuckled, deliberately leaned forward, and looked at his arm with his big round eyes. The eyes blinked, "Invisible." And he shot quickly. Before he could react, he slapped him on his arm, chuckled, and took a small bag, spread it on the table in front of him, and put two pieces of meat on it. dry. Then he took the remaining jerky and stuffed it into his mouth. Chewing cheeks are all bulging, and a pair of bright, big eyes look at him like this, seeming to be a bit provocative. Jiang Huai paused for a moment, looked down at his arm that seemed to be really not too problematic, and watched his arm slowly become red. This little guy didn''t keep his hands just now, and the shot was strong, and there was a faint feeling of swelling on his arms. He raised his eyes again and looked at Chu Ci holding the packaging bag, biting the dried meat a little bit, stood up directly, walked to Chu Ci, raised his hand, and passed his arm over. "famous." Chu Ci chewed the dried meat and retorted, "You big boy, what are you doing so squeamishly?" And tried to raise his hand and give him another shot. It seemed to alleviate the depression caused by this person''s poisonous tongue during this period of time, and relieved his anger. But Jiang Huaizuo was photographed, and he was already prepared. Chu Ci''s abilities have nothing to do with speed, and the reason why she has such a slow speed is mostly based on the experience of various planes before, the blessing of the system, and her own strength. So naturally it was faster than Jiang Huaizuo, who had the blessing of supernatural powers. When Jiang Huaizuo moved Chu Ci quickly, he held Chu Ci''s wrist with his backhand and moved Chu Ci to his side. He just pressed it in his arms, making Chu Ci immobile. Chu Ci didn''t use much strength in the first place, and only one hand stretched out, the other hand held the jerky before eating. After being pulled like this, he was pulled into his arms. Chu Ci raised his eyes dumbfounded, and felt his hands clenched slightly, lowered his head, and looked at himself like this with light gray eyes, "still shooting?" The little guy still kicks his nose on his face? "I can still bite you." Chu Ci barked her own teeth, spoke unceremoniously, threatened, and struggled, "Let go." The milk is fierce. The corner of Jiang Huai''s left lips twitched slightly. Jiang Huais left love value is +4, currently 60. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, who were on the sidelines, thought that the two big guys were quarreling normally again, and they didnt care. Failure to do so will cause trouble for the two. Chapter 1253： Stop all, Lord Robber 51 In addition, the two of them were not supernatural beings, and compared with Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo, there was too much difference in physical strength. So I didn''t try to be brave. I was very self-aware and planned to close my eyes and rest, take a nap, and relax my energy and strength. The result was noisy, listening to the movement of the two big brothers, subconsciously opened his eyes. Then, to my horror, I found that the handsome and cold teenager was hugging the big Jiang from their school who has always been called a cold flower. And look like this... The two of them were tall and short, and they were both very good-looking. Jiang Huaizuo held Chu Ci from behind, with a somewhat compelling taste, he just pressed it in his arms. Chu Ci was pinched by him with one hand, while holding a bag of dried meat in the other, with some dissatisfaction and awkwardness on his face. That subtle feeling came out instantly, okay? Bai Zhuoqing widened her eyes subconsciously, and then blinked so blankly. The two of them were already letting go. Chu Ci was already struggling out of his arms. She didn''t know what was muttered in her mouth and walked aside. Go and sit down too lazy to talk to him. Jiang Huaizuo probably noticed this somewhat shocked gaze, and moved his gaze towards him. He raised his brow slightly, as if he didn''t understand what she was looking at. When Jiang Huaizuo saw Bai Zhuoqing like this, she was shocked and quickly closed her eyes. As if she hadn''t seen it, she couldn''t help but start whispering in her heart. The two said that they talked back to each other, as if they were not pleasing to each other, but it would be a bit too much love to kill each other, right? Is it too close? Thinking like this, she couldn''t help but raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Huaizuo curiously. Jiang Huaizuo had already returned to his seat and sat down, his eyes drooping, looking a little careless, still the kind of lazy to care about others. His gaze fell on the jerky in front of him, but he didn''t eat it. Just looking at it, he didn''t know what kind of hatred he had with the jerky. Bai Zhuoqing looked at it a few times, but in the end she didn''t dare to look more, so she closed her eyes obediently. So naturally, I didn''t see the thoughts in Jiang Huai''s left eye. Jiang Huaizuo looked at the jerky in front of him, raised his hand to support his chin, and couldn''t help thinking a little bit wildly. When I let go, I didn''t feel much, but when I let go, I felt something was wrong. This little guy is too soft, right? Not to mention ordinary boys. After all, I have been through the end times for so long. I have killed a lot of zombies. But Chu porcelain still has that soft taste, and I dont know if she is used to eating sugar. There is also a hint of sweetness on his body. Also, she used her clothes to cover her head, and when he took it back, his clothes were also stained with her smell... Thinking about this, Jiang Huai left his gaze to the side, and the next piece of clothing was brought in by his ghost and goddess. It was obviously useless, after all, the sun was so hot now. Thinking like this, a long time passed without knowing it. When Chu Ci had already finished the bag of jerky, Jiang Huaizuo still stared at the jerky in front of him, completely motionless. . Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, and walked in front of him a few steps. Chapter 1254： Stop all, Lord Robber 52 A black shadow shrouded over, Jiang Huai raised his eyes subconsciously. Seeing Chu Ci standing in front of him. Jiang Huaizuo was sitting on the sofa, and Chu Ci was standing in front of the coffee table on the sofa. From this angle, Jiang Huaizuo could clearly see the expression on Chu Ci''s face. And I didnt seem to pay much attention before, but now that after such a meal, the little guy really seems to be fattened by him... He thought about it, and before he could open his mouth, he saw Chu Ci bend over, pick up the jerky on the table, and put it to his lips. Subconsciously opened his mouth, and bit the shriveled and hard-to-bite dried meat, Jiang Huaizuo looked at Chu Ci with a pair of cat eyes mixed with light gray. "Isn''t this eating? Is it really necessary to feed it?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, let go of his hands, looked at him with the slightly stupid appearance of the jerky, and laughed. Jiang Huaizuo retracted his gaze, continued to chew like this, and replied, "You will save you face when you feed." Quite confidently. And then spoke. "What''s more, it was me who got sunburned, and you beat me, what happened to you?" Chu Ci:... Seeing his righteous look, Chu Ci touched the ground with his toes, his tongue pressed against the soft flesh in his mouth, and then smiled. The little white fangs came out, giving Jiang Huaizuo an unfavorable premonition for an instant. In the next second, the premonition came true, and the little guy raised his hand and came to him mercilessly at the jerky that he was holding in his mouth, but he didn''t want to take it away, but forced it into his mouth. Stuffed. There was a sudden pain in his teeth. Then he smiled badly, "As you wish, I will help you." There is almost no time when the two get along. After the little guy said this, he turned and left. Jiang Huai drooped his eyelids and chewed on what was in his mouth little by little. It seemed that his emotions could not be said to be bad. A dark light flashed across his eyes, and his fingertips moved lightly on the leather sofa. Obviously I quarrel every day, but I dont know why... I don''t feel angry at all, but rather amusing, and there is a sense of pleasure. However, he did not continue to chase Chu Ci and say anything. After chewing the jerky in his mouth, this time he did not wait for the tiger stab to start, and he ate another piece of jerky with his eyes closed. The big sun also lasted for almost two hours, and then the light dimmed, and a large cloud was shrouded outside, covering all the light. The weather in the last days is not clear at all, especially after the heavy rain, it is unpredictable. The four of them didn''t wait any longer, and got in the car directly to the North China base that was getting closer. The distance is not very far, but the zombies along the way still have some obstacles, which slows down the journey of the four people, so they took a rest in the middle. The four people rushed before the sun rises the next day. Arrived outside the North China base. Chu Ci was still asleep in the car, frowning slightly because of the noise outside, as if she was about to lose her temper when she woke up. Jiang Huaizuo''s personality has always been a boring gourd, that is, when arguing with Chu Ci, he talks a lot and speaks a lot of words, and usually doesn''t bother to look at people with his straight eyes. The two sitting in the back seat have always felt sorry for Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, they would naturally not bother her. Chapter 1255： Stop all, Lord Robber 53 Along the way, I came to the periphery of the North China base. This time, the North China Base obviously suffered from the rain. The built walls were damaged a lot. Although they can still play a defensive role, it is estimated that they will collapse across the board after the next heavy rain. So a temporary line of defense was built around and the wall was repaired urgently. Those who originally came to take refuge in the North China base were waiting on the periphery, and they could only enter after being inspected one by one. And to hand in some materials. However, he already knew the space of Chu Porcelain, Jiang Huai Zuo was not idle along the way, and basically only took out a small part of the more important materials, and the rest was thrown into the Chu Porcelain space, so It''s not a big problem. It''s just that there are a lot of people in the line around, and it looks like it will take a while. Jiang Huai''s left fingertips lighted the steering wheel, with a little thought in his eyes. The wind outside was not very cold and it was very comfortable to caress him. So even if it was a little noisy outside, Jiang Huai left the window a little bit to let this side. It''s rare to feel the fresh and comfortable wind blowing in. It was a little stuffy inside the car, with a little **** smell. Seeing Chu Ci''s brows gradually eased, Jiang Huaizuo looked away and continued to wait to enter the North China base. At this time, the sun rose, the sky was bright, and everything around was brightened. Chu Ci Jiang Huaizuo didn''t have any idle time to find things, but it didn''t prevent some people from coming out to find things. It was probably due to dawn, but from the side, the situation in the car could be seen clearly. There was a person in a car probably because they felt that the car in front was moving too slowly. I didn''t know what was going on when I got off the car, until someone in the North China base came out to stop them, but they still had that arrogant attitude. The leader seems to be an ability person, and now there is no way to use her in the base. After all, the ability person is basically an existence that must be provided by each base. This is the necessary strength for human survival in the future. After all, the heavy rain this time has already deeply revealed the power and importance of the supernatural being in front of everyone, so as long as the supernatural being comes, the treatment is quite good. But even so, there are still not many abilities. Therefore, the team who was found fault can only admit that they are unlucky and gritted their teeth to give way and apologize. It''s already this time of the end times, there is no fairness long ago, and even humility and tolerance are no longer a virtue. It''s just the beginning of self-promotion. Ordinary people have no status or status in these last days. Everyone was surprised, Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia looked at them curiously. Jiang Huaizuo has always been too lazy to take care of nostalgia, even if this happened next to him, he seemed to ignore it. But I heard Bai Zhuoqing whisper in the rear seat, "Why do I think that girl is a little familiar...?" Qiu Xia also watched carefully, after a long while, as if a little could not believe it, Ai Ai said, "I, I also think it looks familiar...how it feels like...like..." With that said, her gaze fell on the front, sitting on Jiang Huaizuo in the driver''s seat, and added the second half of the sentence in full, "A girl who always said that I liked Mr. Jiang?" Chapter 1256： Stop all, Lord Robber 54 "It''s also from our school. Before the end of the world, I was a member of the art committee of the student union. It seems to be called Ou Jiu?" Qiu Xia continued, with some doubts. "But didn''t she always give people a shy and introverted feeling before... ...?" "I also look like...but the changes are too great, I don''t dare to recognize..." Jiang Huaizuo was not interested in the outside world, but the two of them were interested. Naturally, he could see that the bunch of people that Ou Jiu brought with them was making mistakes out of nothing, and because he was a supernatural person, he took all this for granted. , It seems like how honorable he is, all the disrespect of people around her is the same as disrespect for her. And at the moment, the European wine standing at the front of the team is leaning up on his chin, like a queen, with a somewhat high-pitched appearance, no matter how you look at it, it doesnt look like the introverted goddess in their impression. same. Therefore, the two talents were a little hard to recognize before. Jiang Huaizuo heard it, but he still didn''t speak, nor looked up, and he didn''t even bother to care. But because the window was open, the light gradually brightened, so his profile was still seen by the girl who was about to leave. Ou Jiu was stunned for a moment, his footsteps stopped instantly, his gaze looked in the direction of Jiang Huai''s left, and he checked again. Seeing Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia sitting in the back seat again, she frowned slowly. Because of the many activities before, the girls at the same level in the school are basically familiar with her, and she naturally recognizes that she is the male **** who has been thinking about it for a long time before the end of the world. Ou Jiu subconsciously raised his hand and stroked his hair, his face was a little bad, he interrupted the words of these people who were constantly admiring him, and turned his steps directly. When they walked to the off-road vehicle where the four of them were, a clear and beautiful voice came, with a somewhat accustomed arrogance, which made people quite uncomfortable, "Jiang Huaizuo?" Chu Ci couldn''t help but frowned in his sleep. Holding Jiang Huaizuo''s clothes further shrank into the seat, and went to sleep. Jiang Huaizuo also frowned slightly. When she called again, he raised his eyes impatiently to look at her, opened his mouth relentlessly, and instantly let the foreheads of the few personnel who were following Ou Jiu''s North China base to adjust. Sweating, "Keep away quietly." Lord is too lazy to talk to you. Obviously they are all miserable people, but Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia still clearly feel the difference between Jiang Huaizuo''s attitude towards this person and Chu Ci. Talking to Chu Ci, he is the kind who is a little bit awkward, but always a little naive. When talking to Ou Jiu, the voice completely sank. This was no longer an impatience. Such a tone made the two of them froze slightly, and couldn''t help but look at Ou Jiu, hoping that she would be more acquainted, and if she noticed Jiang Huaizuo''s dangerous aura, she quickly moved away. In the end, I dont know if the flattery of this road made Ou Jiu completely drifted away. When she heard Jiang Huaizuo speaking like this, instead of retreating, she went straight forward, glanced at Jiang Huaizuos face, and raised it slightly. The chin jogs a few times in front of the car window. "Don''t rush me away, do you know what it means to be a supernatural being? It''s better to be polite to me, and since we met in a school, let''s go together. I can guarantee your safety." Her eyes were filled with the kind of ambition to win. Although it was talking about us, she did not pay attention to the two of Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia, and Chu Ci, who was sleeping in the passenger seat, did not respond. In her mind, where is Jiang Huaizuo''s existence? They should all exist as leaders. But seeing Jiang Huais left brows lightly raised, his eyes seemed to be stained with a tinge of evil taste. This kind of mood European wine had never been seen in Jiang Huais left eyes. I was unavoidable for a moment. I heard him say, "I can''t be the master. , Our father is the one, you have to ask her." Jiang Huai smiled at the corner of his left lips, but his eyes were full of coldness, slowly, "There are other things I don''t call the shots, but you woke her up, but I want you to settle accounts." So if you are interested, get away. Chapter 1257： Stop all, Lord Robber 55 Suddenly there was some reaction, but what did Jiang Huaizuo say? Ou Jiu looked at him in a daze. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xiazha who were sitting in the back seat almost laughed out loud when they heard this. The two people quarrel all day long, and the first thing they do every morning is to wait for the energy to bite the other person''s face. Is this our father? You were robbed, but you seem to be more like a grandfather, OK? It''s much more fierce than Chu Ci is usually. You just want to divert her attention, right? Just too lazy to take care of things and spread the firepower to Chu Ci''s body? When I remembered that it was morning, Chu Ci had low blood sugar and got up badly, so I brought the topic back again? Thinking of this, the two raised their eyes to look at Jiang Huaizuo''s face, only to realize that his eyes were not completely impatient. He had already raised his hand to unfasten the seat belt, and moved his body in the direction of Chu Ci, as if he was protecting him. As if what he said just now was true, the two of them blinked and looked at the scene in front of them, feeling a little confused. This is how Ou Jiu came back to his senses, grinding his teeth slightly, "Dont you know what the supernatural person represents? This is the end of the world, and the supernatural person represents that I can provide you with better living conditions than ordinary people. You can live better." With that said, she slammed the car door. Upon seeing this, the staff in the base who was grinning quickly took two steps forward, wanting to persuade them, after all, lets talk about something else, and its better to stabilize the power user first, although her power is not that powerful. , But for the normal operation of the base, future participation will be great. What''s more, the North China base was originally because the surrounding disasters were too severe, and there were already fewer survivors, and even fewer abilities. Therefore, compared with the other five major bases established by the country in an emergency, the various constructions are too backward, and even their own safety is difficult to guarantee, let alone other developments. Moreover, it is still in the early stage of the end times, and the knowledge of zombies is still in the exploration stage. The other five bases will not draw out their own supernatural players to support the North China base, and because the security measures on the North China base are really poor, it is also Few people with supernatural powers are willing to come here, unless the original home is here. So now the ability players of the battle system or the life system in the base are precious. It is also helpless to come up with some privileges. When encountering this kind of thing, Ou Jiu was obviously wrong, and the reception staff at the base could not say anything and could only persuade. It just hasn''t spoken yet. The car door was hammered, and Chu Ci, who was closest to the car door, reacted instantly and moved slowly. Jiang Huai flicked a sharp light across his left eye, moving extremely fast in his hand, and whispered in a cold voice, "Courageous." Faint as the voice of the devil from hell. In fact, from the moment Jiang Huaizuo''s actions started, people around had already realized that Jiang Huaizuo was also an ability player, and he seemed to be an ability player with not weak attack power. The reception staff at the base panicked and hurried. Signal to the base. After all, when the two powers fought, he couldn''t stop him as an ordinary person. A high-ranking official in the base is a speed superpower, and he can only mediate this kind of thing. Chapter 1258： Stop all, Lord Robber 56 Ou Jiu subconsciously felt the great danger, and couldn''t help screaming. A thin curtain of water appeared in front of him. At the same time, he wanted to retreat, but he tripped. But the moment Jiang Huai stretched out his left hand, the other hand raised his hand and held his hand directly. Jiang Huaizuo paused slightly, and there was something like a faint mist on his fingertips. It looked light and fluttering, but in fact, even a very hard material could be split instantly with a light touch. When Chu Ci raised his hand, the power of his fingertips instantly dissipated a lot, until it disappeared completely, then lowered his head, looking at Chu Ci''s pale little face, a real dissatisfaction really crossed his eyes. Although I made fun of Chu Ci and quarreled with her all day long, it only belonged to the point where I could trouble her and quarrel her, other people couldn''t. "Woke up?" Chu Ci slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were a little godless, the purple light was flourishing, and the next moment, the hand holding his hand disappeared. Chu Ci''s figure suddenly appeared outside the car door. Jiang Huaizuo was also taken aback for a while, realizing that Chu Ci had accidentally developed new uses of his powers because of being awakened and getting up, he couldn''t help but shook his head slightly and laughed, turning his head to look at the two behind him. What about the honey collected before and the thermos bottle filled with hot water before?" Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia were also stunned. When they heard Jiang Huaizuo say this, they didn''t care about the outside situation. Knowing Chu Ci''s situation, the two hurriedly searched for something in the back seat. But Chu Ci took two steps forward, looking a little dangling. The young boy was obviously not awake, his black hair was slightly puffy, his black pupils were surrounded by a circle of purple, his lips were slightly squinted, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. But it didn''t reduce the exquisite beauty of this young boy. Ou Jiu was also taken aback. She was able to look at Jiang Huaizuo. Naturally, she didnt just look at Jiang Huaizuos achievements. The most important thing was that Jiang Huaizuos face was recognized as the best-looking in the school. Who I can think of it, there is still an existence comparable to Jiang Huaizuo. But the two are obviously of two types. Jiang Huaizuo is the kind of cold and alienated, and no one is looking at it. Chu Ci looks very delicate and beautiful, and wants people to hold it in the palm of his hand. Looking at Chu Ci''s brows frowning at this moment, many people around him almost all rose up with a thought that it was too much to noisy this young boy sleeping. Such an impact made everyone suddenly and selectively forget how Chu Ci got out of the car just now. The image of an awakened exquisite boy with a bad health has not yet been established, and immediately after they saw the water curtain in front of Ou Jiu twisted and exploded like a bomb. The scene around Ou Jiu was also distorted. This change in space made Ou Jiu a little breathless, unable to move, and then Ou Jiu''s feet softened, and while kneeling down, he was caught by the back collar from behind. . The voice of dissatisfaction rang out slowly, "Noisy? Will you make another noise for me?" The surrounding stones were all turned into powder under this pressure, but Chu Ci was standing in the center of the spatial change with a wine, and still carrying a girl who was supposed to be half a head taller than herself. Speaking so slowly. Chapter 1259： Stop all, Lord Robber 57 The arrogant threats and dissatisfaction in the tone instantly broke the embryonic form of the sick and weak boy that everyone had just imagined. All the surroundings fell silent all at once. The official who had rushed to this place originally wanted to deal with the information fed back from the outside was also stunned, and subconsciously stopped, and did not dare to make any more noise, as if Chu Ci''s slow and straightforward words to Ou Jiu were right As they said. It''s frightening. After all, the power of Chu Ci''s burst of power at this moment was something that no one had seen before, and he couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated in his heart. At this time, there was a slight click to open the door, attracting everyones attention again, and Jiang Huai opened the door to the left and got out of the car, holding a thermos cup in one hand and a disposable paper cup in the other. Chu Ci walked over. Chu Ci noticed someone approaching and looked up. Seeing Jiang Huai approaching from the left, the corners of his lips slumped. The oppressive feeling of spatial movement gradually dissipated. The Ojiu that was finally able to move was carried by Chu Ci, struggling to kick his feet, trying to escape from Chu Ci''s hands. This little guy stood there and didn''t move, carrying a person in his hands, frowning slightly, and a pale face. He was obviously bullying others, but he looked like he was wronged and bullied. Those beautiful round eyes were half-closed, still drowsy, as if they were complaining to him. In an instant, Jiang Huai left his heart softened, and he regretted what he had done just now. This person should be solved directly, instead of letting this person be in front of Chu Ci for a while. Jiang Huais left love value is +5, currently 65. As Jiang Huaizuo approached, Chu Ci threw the European wine in his hand there. There was no problem where Chu Ci threw it. However, she insisted on struggling, even subconsciously attacking Chu Ci with an arrow. Obviously, she had never suffered a loss before and was held up to the sky. Now that she has suffered a loss, she doesnt know how to constrain. After acting, follow the instinct subconsciously. After his water arrow was thrown out, he realized what he had done subconsciously, and his eyes widened slightly. Seeing that she had always been the most powerful attack method before she got close to Chu Ci, she was dissipated by the twists around Chu Ci, Chu Ci turned her head, raised her hand and waved to her, and said in a low voice, "Stupid. ." Ou Jiu, who had just fallen to the flat ground, instantly changed its trajectory. He slammed into the building next to him heavily, then snorted and passed out directly, and blood slowly flowed from his forehead. This was the dissatisfied opening to Jiang Huaizuo who was close to him, "You brought her to wake me up." This little guy had been asleep before. This sentence was supposed to be a question, but at this moment it was a statement. A pair of big eyes that were slowly infested by the unwake-up water mist stared at him so straight. Complaint. Jiang Huaizuo''s movements paused slightly, looking at Chu Ci''s eyes, and then at Chu Ci''s pale face, his heart was slightly crisp. Pour a cup of warm honey water to taste Chu Ci''s lips directly. Rarely, he has a very good attitude, and even admitted his mistake, "I was wrong this time. Drink some honey water and sleep for a while?" "I was wrong this time..." When Chu Ci heard this, her round eyes opened slightly, and she looked at the person in front of her suspiciously. Chapter 1260： Stop all, Lord Robbery 58 I think he might have been given something to his upper body by ignorance at this moment. After all, I heard from this uncle that I was wrong with these words, which Chu Ci had never thought about. The disposable paper cup was already handed to his lips, the unique sweet smell of honey spread on the tip of his nose, Chu Ci subconsciously opened his mouth and took a sip with his hand. The sweet smell of honey poured in. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t care about it for the time being, because the honey water was still a bit hot for the time being, Chu Ci raised his hands and held the disposable paper cup, taking sips. He lazily squinted his eyes and hid behind Jiang Huaizuo, too lazy to care about the others around him. The dizziness caused by low blood sugar made Chu Ci, who was very angry about getting up in this plane, had a bad temper in the morning. The three people who traveled with Chu Ci had a deep understanding of this, and only Jiang Huaizuo dared to tease Chu Ci in the morning. Where did the others dare to quarrel with her, it happened that she was sleeping. time. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia glanced sympathetically at the Oujiu who had passed out, but still no one dared to see what was going on with her, and then took their gazes back regardless of their own. If Chu Ci was provoked, even if they wanted to say anything about it, they couldn''t say anything, not to mention that they didn''t know much about Oujiu, and they were quite dissatisfied with her attitude. Chu Ci had already hid behind her to drink honey water, with a lazy appearance, Jiang Huaizuo looked at the top of her hair and rubbed her hand. When this kind of little guy is obviously still a little dumbfounded and indulged in the sweetness of honey water, there is basically no response to touching her and rubbing her. Chu Ci noticed his movements, so he just raised his eyes and glanced at him, then lowered his head again. The corner of Jiang Huai''s left lips twitched slightly. Jiang Huai left love value +5, currently 70. This was turning around, looking at the person who was wearing formal attire not far away, and the person who rushed over not too long ago, his brows twitched slightly, "Are you the manager of the base? She has low blood sugar, and she may not feel awake when she is awakened. Great, can we check in first and have a rest?" The man nodded hurriedly upon hearing this. Who dares to stop you? The people around him have no opinion at all. After all, Chu Ci''s destructiveness is in their eyes. After being provoked and quarreled, they almost killed others. Who dares to stop such an existence? It is also like a time bomb in the crowd. Others are eager for Chu Ci and they hurried in, rested well, and then came out to communicate. This is too scary to wake up. Jiang Huaizuo nodded in satisfaction, raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s shoulder, he would finish the beating with a grieved expression, and now he bowed his head and concentrated on drinking honey water, probably not listening to the surrounding words into his ears, Chu Ci took it with him. Go in the direction of the off-road vehicle. Chu Ci didn''t care much. He followed, but as he walked, Jiang Huai''s brow wrinkled, and he glanced at Chu Ci suspiciously. The hand is close to Chu Ci''s shoulder again. I haven''t felt it so close before. Not only did the little guy look thin and weak, his shoulders were also rather thin, and he looked very thin, but his body was soft everywhere. Like a glutinous rice dumpling, it has a white and white skin, but the inside is filled with black sesame seeds. Chapter 1261： Stop all, Lord Robber 59 Looks pure and harmless, but actually a stomach of bad water. Suspicious emotions were already rising in Jiang Huaizuo''s heart, but he didn''t say much. With his big cat eyes open, he added some honey water to Chu Ci''s cup. Just when the two were about to get to the off-road vehicle. The boys who were behind Ou Jiu were all good-looking. The boys who were quite fond of seeing Ou Jius tragic situation, remembered Jiang Huaizuos words before, and had seen Chu Cis destructive power. They had a pair of eyes. They couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci. In my mind, the relationship between the two has been concluded, and the two in the back seat are also pretty girls. A few people took a step forward, their eyes were stained with hope, low, with their softest voice, just for fear that the sharp voice would noisy Chu Ci, making Chu Ci mad again. "This master..." Because they didn''t know what Chu Ci was called, the few people followed Jiang Huaizuo''s words completely. As soon as this is called, the people around you basically know what they are thinking about. Previously, I used my own appearance and flattery ability to climb the European wine. Now it is estimated that it depends on how good they are, and there are men with them, so they have some bad thoughts. Jiang Huaizuo naturally could think of things that people around him could think of. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a dim light flashed across the light gray cat''s eyes. Then he laughed coldly and turned to look at the boys. What happened? Say that the master is the master? And now you want to compete with him, right? Don''t see if you are worthy. Jiang Huaizuo''s pupils were erected dangerously, as if a big cat had encountered an enemy. It had blown up its hair and its tail stood upright, ready to pounce on it at any time to bite off the attacker''s neck. Jiang Huaizuo''s expression made the few people slightly startled, and their bodies shrank. I don''t know if it is because of the strange habit of European wine. These boys, as ordinary people, still dressed up after the end of the world, and they looked like they had never experienced the end of the world. The only thing that can be seen from their extremely humble eyes with despair and hope is that they live in this last days just like everyone else. It can only be said that it looks rather sad. Chu Ci didn''t react much. He drank enough honey water just now, and threw the disposable paper cup aside, touched a piece of fruit candy from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. The fruit candy is hard candy. Chu Ci''s small teeth bite it twice, and it breaks into two or three larger pieces and then no longer bites. Press it to the side and slowly hold it. Because of the sugar, Chu Ci''s A small piece of cheek bulged, eyes drooping, a bit drowsy. After all, the genius is just about to shine, it is indeed too early for Chu Ci. So I didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts at all. Jiang Huaizuo just glanced at Chu Ci, and the extremely irritable mood just now disappeared a lot. This little guy looked arrogant and exquisite, but he was actually too lazy to talk to people, but he was different from someone like him who didnt want to talk to anyone. This little guy was able to put all the things she didnt need to care about. Just as if you didn''t see it. To be honest, this small look is really irritating. Jiang Huai chuckled slightly at the corner of his left lips. Chapter 1262： Stop all, Lord Robber 60 He just spoke again, but to those people, "Get away, do you hear?" The voice was light and slow, and it was rare to get a bit hostile. The personnel in charge of the base hurriedly waved to the people around him to stop these people quickly and stop making trouble. But obviously it was a little late again. Realizing that Jiang Huai was not moving, Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, raised his eyes, and looked at him, "What''s wrong?" Little milk sound. There was still softness and awakeness in the voice. It hurts like a little milk cat. Obviously, she was really not listening at all. Jiang Huai left a laugh. Before he could say anything, Chu Ci turned his head and looked at where Jiang Huai was looking at, and saw the boys. What those people said, Chu Ci naturally didnt think about it, but in the drowsiness, they saw Ou Jiu retreating. These people were behind her and raised their hands to help her. Obviously It''s a group. So the big round eyes narrowed again, a little dangerous, because of the sugar in it, and the voice was still a little vague, "You bully him?" Jiang Huaizuo:... People around:... Who is bullying whom? This is unreasonable? Bandit or robber, you? And he wrote all over his face: Lao Tzu is Li. People don''t know what to say. Is this little guy already sleepy? After all, I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. When I was looking for a place to rest at night, I simply slept for a while, and then dragged the little guy into the car again in two or three hours. No wonder the temper is so big. The corners of Jiang Huai''s left lips twitched, looking speechless on his face, but there was some unspeakable joy in his heart. Jiang Huai left love value +3, currently 73. But this joy hasn''t been felt by Jiang Huaizuo carefully. The little guy just raised his hand and signaled Jiang Huaizuo to lower his head. Jiang Huaizuo raised his eyebrows, unsure of his cooperation, and then Chu Ci pinched his cheeks. He also squeezed it to both sides, raised his head slightly, and said, "This is my family''s raised, only I can bully, you can''t." Jiang Huaizuo:... Come on, sir, you still don''t talk, go to sleep, don''t talk too surprisingly, is it possible? "You''d better go back to sleep." Jiang Huai''s smile on the corner of his left lips was put away, and the cat''s eyes that hadn''t been so energetic, looked at Chu Ci like this, and spoke blankly. "Someone is bullying you, I''m helping you teach them." When he said that, the little guy was actually aggrieved, frowning his delicate brows in dissatisfaction. "Yes, yes, it is important to go to bed first." In short, it is most important to wake up first. The few people over there were already taken away by the person in charge. Jiang Huaizuo looked at Chu Ci, who was standing there lazily and reluctant to move, and finally he directly carried Chu Ci with his hands. The face-down posture of carrying the sacks, although he was scrupulous about Chu Ci''s feelings, seemed to be an indescribable feeling. One tall and one short, one cold and the other crazy, standing together in such a combination, the one who didn''t want to walk was still being carried away. How do you look at this picture, how it gives people unlimited... reverie. "Okay, you go back to bed first, and talk when you wake up." It turns out that there are people who can be like a little drunk who can''t wake up, they don''t care about it, and they still can''t communicate at all. Thinking of this, Jiang Huai raised his hand to the left and touched Chu Ci''s back, and walked a few steps in the direction of the off-road vehicle. Chapter 1263： Stop all, Lord Robbery 61 This pose looked very girlish, with an indescribable feeling of excitement. But this is only in the eyes of outsiders. Only Chu Ci, who was carried on her shoulders like a sack, would know how uncomfortable this posture was. He walked on tiptoe with his shoulders against his stomach. If it weren''t for Chu Ci only drank honey water and didn''t eat breakfast, I guess he would have thrown up mercilessly at this moment. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and hammered his back, his eyes cleared, and his body flopped. In the good style that I feel uncomfortable and you don''t even think about being comfortable, Chu Ci uses a little bit of strength, just like this hammering his back. The hammered body of Jiang Huaizuo paused slightly, and the corners of his lips twitched at the end. A pair of big, lazy cat eyes turned around, looking at Chu Ci like this. The voice is a bit dissatisfied. "How is your little boy like a monkey? Can''t you be a little behaved?" Chu Ci raised his head, already raising his hand to grab his hair. It is estimated that if it weren''t because they were outside now and there were other people watching, the two people would probably be fighting together again, although they are not much different now. Chu Ci licked his own teeth and chuckled, "Okay, you let me down and I will carry you on my back. Can you be a little behaved?" quarrel? The corner of Jiang Huai''s left lip was slightly lifted, it looked a little gloomy, and there was an unspeakable eagerness to try. Okay, come on, anyway, it''s not undisturbed in normal times. But Jiang Huaizuo hadn''t spoken yet, and the little guy who was carried on his shoulders moved with dissatisfaction. Jiang Huai''s body froze slightly. Because Chu Ci is malnourished, he is still young, and his body is not well developed. A bunch of her chest is almost invisible. With short hair, her indistinct voice and appearance, she looks like a thin and weak one. juvenile. But it just seems that when you really touch it, you will find that the chest is soft. Jiang Huaizuo was confused for a moment. He couldn''t say what he wanted to refute the little guy. He looked at Chu Ci suspiciously, with a little dazed in his eyes. Chu Ci hadn''t realized anything yet, and when he saw that he didn''t speak or move, he hammered his back hard. The body struggled, because Jiang Huaizuo was stunned, so Chu Ci easily turned it over and landed dexterously. Jiang Huaizuo still didn''t move, and the handsome but mean face had a dazed feeling at this moment. It''s like doubting life. Chu Ci fainted for a moment after landing with hypoglycemia. She stood firm, turned her head and glanced at him doubtfully. Seeing that he still had no reaction at all, she raised her hand and shook her hand in front of his face, "What''s the matter? Exactly? How come you are like a second fool now." You are the second fool, you little fool. Although his head crashed, Jiang Huaizuo quickly retorted in his mind the curse words like the second fool. After that, he recovered slowly, groaned, and looked as though he was too lazy to pay attention to others, but his eyes still fell on Chu Ci, and he looked more and more confused. Because it is not the direct touch of your fingertips, you have to know that the perception ability of other parts of your body is limited, let alone being carried on your shoulders and separated by a layer of clothing. And he didn''t notice it when he just picked it up. Chapter 1264： Stop all, Lord Rob 62 After he found out, Chu Ci was already struggling quickly. The time is too short, making him a little unsure whether it is an illusion or what is going on. Is it reasonable to say that even if a boy is not developed, can his chest... be so soft? Or is it because Chu Ci is developing too slowly and has poor physical fitness? Many thoughts flashed through Jiang Huai''s mind, but he still didn''t say a word, and continued to look at Chu Ci like this. In fact, if you take a closer look, it seems that there is indeed something wrong. The little guy''s face is round, with rather unclear edges and corners, and looks a little childish, but because of her young age, it has always been as if she hadn''t grown open. But if you think about it, this little guy is also eighteen or nine years old, and the developmental time has already passed, right? She is short and has a baby face. In addition, although she usually wears less clothes, she usually wears clothes that can cover the part of her apple, as it is now... After exploring it so carefully, it seems that there are doubts everywhere... Or is it actually that this little guy who has been arguing with him all the time is just a little girl? Jiang Huai left love value +6, currently 79. The corner of Jiang Huai''s left lips moved slightly, suppressing the signs of his upward movement. His calm and agile brain was stuck for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what he was so happy about even if he got this conclusion... Is too lazy to care about other people''s affairs. And with this calculation, he has always been bullying a little girl? This thought was to slightly suppress the curvature of his lips. Looking at Chu Ci with complicated eyes. But now it''s just a suspicion, not so sure... With caress in his mind, Jiang Huai left his heels calmly and held Chu Ci''s body that had just shaken because of low blood sugar. This small body is soft and fragrant and sweet. Just holding her arm, I felt a little itchy. Don''t let it... He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes drooped, gathered into a faint fan-shaped shadow. With a thoughtful taste. Did he hold it? Chu Ci was held up for a while, and just about to let go of her hand, as a result, she climbed a hand on her waist and swept her into her arms, hooked her hands, hooked her on her knees, and hugged her directly stand up. Chu Ci subconsciously held his chest and raised his eyebrows. Jiang Huai lowered his eyes to the left, squeezing lightly with his fingertips, with a force that was hardly felt. Well, soft and very thin. "You go to bed first." In the faint voice, the original eager battle disappeared, and there was an inexplicable softness. Chu Ci glanced at him suspiciously again. However, he didn''t think much, the feeling of being held was okay, at least it was more comfortable than being carried. The sleepiness that swept through because of the uncomfortable posture immediately surrounded Chu Ci again. "What''s your illness all of a sudden?" Chu Ci murmured suspiciously, didn''t ask anything more, found a comfortable position, closed his collar, and fell asleep with his eyes closed. There are too many people around, and many questions are not suitable for investigation now. There are also two girls in the car. Jiang Huaizuo watched Chu Ci''s movements and saw that she had fallen asleep, with dim eyes, he hugged Chu Ci into the car. Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 81. Chapter 1265： Stop all, Lord Robbery 63 Fastening Chu Ci''s seat belt, Jiang Huai got up to the left and glanced at the person in charge of the speed ability who led the way. This is the way to the driver''s seat. He thought he might have to think about it, why Chu Ci is a boy or a girl, and why it brings him such a big mood swing. Because Chu Ci was still asleep, those who had seen Chu Ci''s power did not dare to disturb Chu Ci easily. The base simply checked for injuries, registered their names, arranged a place for them, and put them in, planning to find a Chu Ci to register in detail when she woke up. Generally speaking, the building where the supernatural person lives is not the same as the accommodation environment of ordinary people, but because Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia are holding guns, and they were taught by Chu Ci personally, after checking, they found that the aiming degree is quite good. , So the two people with a great skill were also assigned to the building near the ability. And because the five major bases are all connected to each other, after learning that disasters in other places are not as severe as this one. Bai Zhuoqing and Qiuxia breathed a sigh of relief first, and then searched for the whereabouts of their family members. There was also news, but in another base, Bai Zhuoqing''s father became a zombie, his mother survived, and Qiuxia''s parents were alive, but both grandparents and grandparents died. Although the two of them were mentally prepared, they had been in a deep depression for a long time after they disappeared. They had already bid farewell to Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo, and prepared to follow the North China base to other bases to transport supplies or personnel to find themselves. Loved ones. Of course Chu Ci didn''t have any comments, and the two of them were originally taken by accident. Jiang Huaizuo didn''t have any comments, and even wished the two of them to leave quickly. He had seen them unhappy for a long time. But why the team has to leave after ten days, so it has to wait another ten days. Both Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo were arranged into a good apartment. One living room, one bedroom and one bathroom are standard here. The conditions are also good. The two people live in a wall separated by a wall. The outside situation is still not good, and the weather has changed too much after the end of the world. Today''s night is exceptionally cold. The cold-white moon that originally hung in the sky seemed to be stained a little scarlet at this moment because of the recent killing. Seeing that there are some unknown signs. Jiang Huaizuo was sitting in the living room, wearing a thin black turtleneck sweater, with the window open, looking at the sky blankly. The black hair was fluttering wildly by the wind and waves rolling in from outside. Some cold wind eased the restlessness in Jiang Huaizuo''s heart. There was a faint light in the dark gray eyes, fingers were bent, and the knuckles were against his brows. He has been thinking about a question lately. What is the difference between Chu Ci being a boy or a girl? In other words, what kind of existence Chu Ci is to him. The uncle who robbed him out? Or the arrogant little milk cat jumping up and down? Thinking of this, Jiang Huai left a chuckle. The little guy in his mind waved away as if he was arrogant and domineering, and his knuckles used a little force. This little guy has been poisoning him all day. But there seems to be something... Chapter 1266： Stop all, Lord Robbery 64 Let him have to admit. He was not the same to her, from being unwilling to talk to her at first, and then full of interest, he even started to proactively poke the little guy to see what kind of interesting reactions she would give. When I felt the subtle touch at the time, the feeling in my heart was said to be fluctuating a lot, but it didn''t seem to be that big, as he had imagined. Or to put it this way, it seems that in his consciousness, whether Chu Ci is a boy or a girl is the same to him. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, he can''t stand other people appearing next to Chu Ci, in any kind of intimacy. Thinking of this, Jiang Huai narrowed his big cat''s eyes slightly, his ears moved slightly, he heard some sound vaguely, and turned his head to look at the wall next to him. Because of his abilities, all of Jiang Huaizuo''s sensory abilities have greatly increased. This is actually a soundproofed apartment, but he can still easily hear the sound of the next door. It was as if now, there was a slight sound of water coming from the next door, a little dense, like the sound of a shower. The separate bathroom here has washing utensils and a limited supply of hot water every day, so this little guy should have gone to take a bath...? Thinking about this, Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t help turning around, went out, and walked towards the door of Chu Ci''s house. Because there are relatively few people with supernatural powers in the North China base, let alone people with supernatural powers, although useful, they are also more dangerous than ordinary people. If there is some friction and struggle, it is definitely one. Disaster. Therefore, the base pays great attention to the arrangement of the residence of the supernatural person, and generally does not arrange too many people to live on the same floor. Not to mention that they saw Chu Cis attack power from the beginning, and they knew that this master had low blood sugar and got up, if they were really awakened by these many super-powered abilities now... They believed that it was definitely a disaster, a disaster of blood. Therefore, he paid more attention to the arrangement of Chu Ci''s residence. Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo were on this floor. There were no people living upstairs and downstairs. They tried their best to avoid bloodshed. The lights in the corridor are also dim. In the darkness, Jiang Huai''s left eyes lighted slightly, and he walked to Chu Ci''s door and lowered his eyes. A layer of black-gray mist lingered in between, so slowly and silently to split the door lock. It was like a big bad wolf about to break into the little white rabbit''s house. The movement can''t be lighter. He took the door lock that was easily removed by him in his hand and gently put it aside. Jiang Huai opened the door left and went in. There is no one in the living room. In the direction of the bathroom, there was the sound of running water. Since the door has been broken in, he can''t get rid of it no matter what. Jiang Huaizuo thought about the amount of hot water supply in an apartment here, and listened carefully to the sound of the water. Probably Judged how long Chu Ci can wash in it. Jiang Huai walked left into the room, still silent. If someone else came in, Chu Ci would definitely be able to hear it, but if it was a guy with this kind of ability, with the help of the sound of water, Chu Ci would really not notice it for a while. Pushing the door and entering the bedroom, the light was not turned on, and the inside was dark, but Jiang Huaizuo could still see the clothes scattered on the bed. Chapter 1267： Stop it all, Lord Robber 65 His Adam''s apple slid up and down, his eyes dimmed, and then he approached directly to the bed. He raised his hand and looked at Chu Ci''s clothes one by one. In the end, I seemed to notice something, and found a corner of a light-colored soft cloth in the corner under the quilt. Jiang Huaizuo squinted his eyes slightly, grabbed a corner of the fabric, and pulled it out a little bit. Finally, a very long piece of cloth was pulled out. Jiang Huai blinked left. Just looking at it, his expression was a little thoughtful, but he was actually a little confused. It''s one thing to guess, and to be sure, it''s another thing. If Chu Ci is a girl... He seemed to be able to take possession directly and openly, instead of... guarding her and arguing with her, thinking about how to eloquence. Jiang Huais left love value is +4, currently 85. The corner of his lips couldn''t help but hooked up, and he was already thinking quickly about how to make Jiang Huai, who was still in the bathroom turning home, shaking his ear. The sound of water stopped. Ten seconds passed. The bathroom door opened. And he still stood still and didn''t move. Except for the hall, the bedroom and bathroom doors are facing each other. As soon as Chu Ci pushed the door, he noticed that the atmosphere in the room was not right. He was about to do it, and the surrounding space was distorted for a moment, that is, he saw a person standing in his bedroom opposite. Because the bedroom is darker and the lights in the hall are darker, you can see the twinkling eyes in the dark at a glance. Faint. It''s scary. Even Chu Ci, who was basically not afraid of anything, couldn''t help but was taken aback when seeing such a scene, and did not react at all. The two looked at each other for a few seconds, Jiang Huai blinked left, and those faint eyes flickered twice in the darkness. Chu Ci:... Madan, is there something wrong with you? ? "You don''t sleep at night, and you run out to scare people?" Chu Ci said angrily. At this moment, her short hair was wiped to be only slightly moist, and she was wearing loose sportswear, surrounded by white water mist, and her large round eyes seemed to be stained with a little water because of the moisture around her. With dissatisfaction and dumbfounding emotions on his face, he walked directly towards him. Raised his hand with a snapping sound and turned on the light in the bedroom. Then I saw the **** Jiang Huai''s left hand. And his face was full of innocent expressions. It seemed that he was not the one who was caught. Chu Ci:... Jiang Huaizuo just looked at Chu Ci in front of him a little confused, the change of identity suddenly made Jiang Huaizuo unable to adapt. In his senses, it''s normal for boys to fight each other and fight with each other. Seeing Chu Ci''s arrogant little appearance, he is actually very satisfied. In fact, this is not too romantic for Jiang Huaizuo. I am more spoiled about Chu Ci. However, girls should have been spoiled in another way...like the previous kind of pressing to death, he thought it would enhance emotional dialogue and fight... This little girl, hasn''t she already taken her grudge silently? Shouldn''t it? Then I saw Chu Ci''s face changed, his round eyes were round, his fingers raised and pointed at the things in his hand, and the slightly milky voice probably forgot to lower it at this moment, and said with a soft and sweet taste, "Change||||Do you mean you?!" Chapter 1268： Stop all, Lord Robber 66 It''s just that what I said... is really not very pleasant. Jiang Huai returned to his senses, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Throwing aside what was in my mind just now. Still carrying the things in his hands did not put them. "Is there nothing to explain to me?" His voice was faint, and he listened carefully with a bit of dissatisfaction but a bit of joy. It seems that he is very satisfied with this result, but he is quite dissatisfied with why Chu Ci kept it from him. "Say what?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, knowingly asked, and quickly stepped forward, grabbed the chest strap in his hand, and pressed it back under the quilt. When he raised his eyes, he saw Jiang Huaizuo''s gray eyes filled with condemnation. Hanging his head, with a little stubbornness, it seems a bit pitiful. "You don''t tell me." Seeing Chu Ci did not speak, Jiang Huaizuo continued to complain. Chu Ci: ...Well, yes. "you do not trust me." Wronged. Chu Ci: ...Well, Cheng, what are you talking about? "I''m the second fool, I admit it," Jiang Huaizuo continued to say without expression, thinking of the clues he hadn''t cared about in the past. The habit he had cultivated for a long time made him unable to resist. "But You are a little fool." Chu Ci: "You are a fool who is riding a horse, but you are not." Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 87. Jiang Huai raised his hand to the left and placed it on Chu Ci''s forehead, "Girls can''t speak dirty words." So resting on Chu Ci''s warm forehead, his hand was slightly touching Chu Ci''s somewhat damp hair. Jiang Huaizuo just thought of his previous shocking cut, cutting out a big gap in Chu Ci''s bangs, and he couldn''t help but sighed in annoyance. Chu Ci who listened to Jiang Huai''s left words:...really? I still want to beat you. Then reached out and grabbed Jiang Huaizuo''s hair. You explain that you are so short, why do you still like to pull people''s hair? Jiang Huaizuo thought so, turned his head to avoid Chu Ci''s movement, but he was unprepared and Chu Ci threw him onto the bed. Then there was a slight pain on the cheek, and the pain gradually increased. Jiang Huai looked down and saw that Chu Ci had opened his mouth and bit his face without mercy. The white teeth were grinding. Looking at him triumphantly. Jiang Huaizuo laughed and put aside the things in his heart that pet girls should change to a set of petting methods, and decided to bite them back first. The two became a group. Chu Ci had just finished bathing, and the faint smell of gardenia was lingering around them. "Come on, what else are you dissatisfied with?" Chu Ci just held him down, raised his chin and raised his brows. "You are hiding it from me." Jiang Huaizuo''s hair was also messed up, and he repeated it again. "I told you I''m a boy?" When Chu Ci heard the words, he slapped his little white teeth. In front of Jiang Huaizuo, Chu Ci''s cold appearance had long since disappeared, and he looked fierce. Jiang Huai paused for a moment. It seems that I haven''t said it. Jiang Huaizuo looked at Chu Ci''s face again, and then faintly looked away. Obviously wanting to evade this question, a pair of ignorant cat eyes looked at the next window, and repeated stiffly, "Anyway, you are lying to me." But the body didn''t struggle any more, as if conceded. Chu Ci snorted, raised his hand and pinched the tip of his nose. He was already quite familiar with his look like a vengeful snake and arrogant, and he didn''t reveal what this person said. Just a drop of water fell from the tip of Chu Ci''s damp hair and fell on his cheek. He subconsciously squinted his eyes, and the drop of water rolled down his cheek, looking weak, plus What I said just now made him wilt with his menacing aura, and it really made people unbearable to bully. Chu Ci looked at it, then stood up and said, "I''ll get the towel, you''ll be honest here, and I''ll talk later when you come back." Well, I was not driven away. Jiang Huai''s left eyes flickered, turned his head, and responded, watching Chu Ci get up and rubbed his damp hair. If you just look at the action, this action is indeed quite chic and natural, and you can''t see the girl at all. And at the age of eighteen or nineteen, as a girl, she is a little too thin. You have to raise it well. Watching Chu Ci go out, Jiang Huai blinked left, feeling as if he had forgotten something. Three seconds later, Chu Ci''s voice came from outside the door, seeming to be a bit irritable. Having always been calm and able to handle things with ease, at best, Chu Ci, who is a bit more arrogant, rarely has such a grumpy voice. And called his name. "Jiang Huaizuo, what have you done to my house??!!!" Jiang Huaizuo: ... remembering what I forgot just now. Chapter 1269： Stop all, Lord Robber 67 Jiang Huaizuo thought so, blinking his cat''s eyes, his expression looked a little innocent, because he was sitting on Chu Ci''s bed at the moment. Beside Chu Ci was littered with clothes from the bed, with the faint candy smell unique to Chu Ci, Jiang Huaizuo couldn''t help but cast his eyes down and glanced at him again. come back. Make an upright look. It was as if it was not him who saw off Chu Ci''s house. Within ten seconds, Chu Ci walked back again holding the towel. Those round eyes were even more round, looking at Jiang Huaizuo in front of him with a bit of anger. Although the look a little frustrated at this moment is not the same as usual, but it is also very attractive... Jiang Huaizuo thought this way. He wanted to make an confession, but he couldn''t help but raised his eyes again and again to look at Chu Ci. I feel, I like... Jiang Huais left love value is +3, currently 90. It''s like a big cold cat who has made a mistake, if he wants to admit his mistake completely, he has to struggle and be restrained. The emotion of being indifferent and not putting anyone else in his eyes changed into this drooping head. At first glance, it looked like a little contrast, showing a bit pitiful for no reason. But even with this appearance, it cannot conceal the fact that this guy broke in and made her door torn apart. You say you want to know something, can''t you be honest? It''s like being a thief, isn''t your ability a way to sneak in? Have to miss this time and a half? And saw most of the door? Who will pretend to be pitiful now? Chu Ci stared again. Said that he would not eat him at all. During the day, I cant wake up, but I feel very energetic at night. Looking at Chu Ci''s expression, Jiang Huaizuo gave a light tusk, tilted his head, and the cat''s eyes blinked. At this moment, he said simply, "I was wrong." "What''s wrong?" Chu Ci folded her hands on her chest, raised her eyebrows and continued to ask. He paused for a moment, his head reacted. He said that he was wrong just now, and he almost didn''t respond at all, and subconsciously admitted his mistake to the little guy in front of him. In fact, subconsciously, I still don''t feel that I am wrong. After all, if he didn''t come this time, Chu Ci probably wouldn''t tell him the incident directly. So he was fine this time! It is very correct. But you can''t say that in front of this little guy. This is looking for a bite. "Should I break in?" He paused for a few seconds, and started to test. "You still give me hesitation!?" Chu Ci was about to laugh at his biggest guy, so he couldn''t help but nod his forehead, using a bit of strength. He poked and crooked, poked and crooked. If you were treated like this in normal times, you probably would have risen up to fight and got into trouble with Chu Ci. At this moment, Chu Ci was allowed to poke like this, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Chu Ci bulged his lips, and his voice was suddenly lowered, reappearing with a somewhat gorgeous cool Zhengtai tone, causing Jiang Huai''s brow to twist. "Obviously I am the greatest of all the world, OK?" Jiang Huaizuo raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci''s domineering appearance, looked at it for two seconds, and silently looked away. Chapter 1270： Stop all, Lord Robber 68 "What do you mean by turning your head?" Chu Ci bent his knees on the foot of the bed, moving his chest one after another, and he was dissatisfied with the fact that he quickly shifted his eyes after taking a few glances at himself. The little guy had just finished taking a bath, his skin was a little sickly pale, and quite thin, looking a little weak, not such a healthy child. But at this moment, Chu Ci was filled with hot water, and the pale skin was tinged with a faint pink color, which looked like a peach that was just about to mature, and you could feel the abundant moisture in it with a pinch. How do you look, how do you feel like... Afraid to watch more, the two couldn''t help but directly raised their hands and threw her down. Jiang Huaizuo''s eyes were slightly darkened with a little gray, thinking so in his heart, but his face was not obvious, even raising his hand, looking at Chu Ci''s hair with eyes, and said. "I will wipe it for you." The cat''s eyes looked so straight forward, with a somewhat eager gaze that made people a little overwhelmed. He usually had a cold face, and basically not many people dared to approach him, so he couldn''t detect anything. Until this person looked at him like this, his indifference disappeared, his arrogance still existed, like a small animal, his eyes were still a little moist. For a moment, Chu Ci''s heart trembled slightly, just as if something hit her heart. Without thinking more, he passed the towel in his hand to this person. Then he saw that his eyes were shining, and he pressed Chu Ci''s shoulders to adjust Chu Ci''s original kneeling posture. This is to raise his hand to stabilize Chu Ci, and then carefully wipe Chu Ci''s hair. Come. The soft touch on the hair made Chu Ci squinted his eyes slightly, and his head was raised back, looking with a bit of enjoyment. Jiang Huaizuo saw Chu Ci''s expression in his eyes, his fingertips paused, and his movements became softer. Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 92. Then he raised his hand and slid his fingertips between Chu Ci''s wet hair. The hair was too short. This feeling made Jiang Huai feel a little regretful. Looking down, at home, Chu Ci did not wear underwear or a chest strap, a soft piece, hidden in the wide fabric, if it weren''t for the two buttons that Chu Ci had not fastened the neckline, It is estimated that it is not so attractive. "Don''t be like this..." Seduces people. Jiang Huaizuo watched with his eyes down, only feeling that his throat was a little tight, and he moved one hand to the front, pulling Chu Ci''s cheek downward, so that he would not see Chu Ci''s expression and the patches of whiteness. The irritation is less, the light in his eyes is lighter. I continued to wipe Chu Ci''s hair, but I saw Chu Ci''s side eyes, a pair of round apricot eyes looked over, moist and bright, and the water under his eyes had not dispersed, mixed with some doubts, "What''s wrong?" "It''s not easy to wipe, that posture." Jiang Huaizuo pressed Chu Ci''s head again, and said solemnly, but in the corners that Chu Ci did not see, the color of his eyes was different. In fact, he could not accept such a temptation. Withdrawing his mind, Jiang Huaizuo continued to wipe the hair in his hand, secretly twisting a strand from time to time, playing so with his fingertips. "I regret." Jiang Huaizuo wiped Chu Ci''s hair almost completely and was unwilling to let go. Such small strands bind Chu Ci''s hair because of the small drops of water, and separate them a little bit. Chapter 1271： Stop all, Lord Rob 69 After a long pause, he spoke with a somewhat depressed expression. Chu Ci looked at him suspiciously. I saw this person holding a damp towel in his hand, and his face was serious, with emotions of regret. Because I was already in the North China base, I was still upstairs in a separately arranged accommodation. There was no annoying roar of zombies around, and it was quiet, only Jiang Huaizuo''s voice. Before Chu Ci could speak, he heard him continue to speak, "I shouldn''t have cut a pair of scissors so casually and cut out a gap in your bangs." In fact, the haircut at the time was well repaired, at least it was more feminine than the short black hair now. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and his brows twitched slightly, "In the beginning...? Did you cut a pair of scissors at random? Huh?" The amount of information in this sentence is a bit big. Ha ha. Chu Ci had already quickly sat up, and faced the guy who cut out a big gap in his bangs at the time, and rushed over to the guy who looked like "Ah, I didn''t mean it". Jiang Huai subconsciously resisted, but still couldn''t stop Chu Ci''s strength. He was crushed by Chu Ci. He paused, blinked his big cat''s eye, and struggled symbolically, feeling it. Xiangxiang''s soft body rushed over. This kind of feeling is really indescribable. I dont want to push, and I dont want to resist. The little girl is lying on him and making noises. She cant rest for a moment. His body is slowly tightening. . This torture with the aroma of candy... Let him die... Finally, after Jiang Huaizuo struggled symbolically for two times, he collapsed on the bed and stopped moving, letting Chu Ci move. Surrender completely. It also looks awkward, and it doesn''t respond without prodding. Chu Ci prodded him for a while, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a nuisance usually?" Why is it different today? "Today I was shocked more." He spoke lightly, still looking at Chu Ci in front of him. Chu Ci:... With such a blank face, you still use such words to say that you are more frightened? That''s really big. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand to pinch his cheek. As a result, this person said that he was sluggish, and he didn''t react at all when Chu Ci pinched his cheek and pulled it over there. So lifeless? Like a salted fish. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, and patted his cheek with his little paw. He was a little bit dumbfounded. The ferocious voice just now softened, "Why do you feel different today?" How embarrassed to let her go with such a bullying look. "You are a girl." His big cat eyes blinked, and he just lay on his back on the bed and spoke. "What happened to me as a girl?" Chu Ci tilted her head. "It''s nothing... You..." He pressed the tip of his tongue slightly against the white fangs at the corners of his lips, and then he spoke, but his voice was involuntarily lowered, "How do you feel about me? What do you think of me? People?" "you are human?" Chu Ci didn''t pause, his eyes flashed a few times, and he asked directly. Jiang Huaizuo:... Jiang Huaizuo, who had already made up his mind not to start a war with this little guy, heard what Chu Ci said. Chapter 1272： Stop all, Lord Robber 70 He endured and endured, and in the end he did not hold back, grinding his molars. calm down. "big cat." Chu Ci looked at his unpredictable expression. Because Chu Ci had rubbed his face vigorously just now, his cheeks were a little red at this moment, and his cold teeth were flushed like this. It looked a little ridiculous. Chu Ci looked at him, couldn''t help but chuckle, and opened his mouth softly, removing his white hand from his face, and smoothing his hair. "It''s the kind that wants to smooth the hair." "En?" Jiang Huai was taken aback for a moment, then reacted for a few seconds, his lips twitched, "Can you answer me well?" A good answer? "Oh." Seeing him so serious and serious, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, then straightened up, counting his fingers, "Exclusive desire, domineering, poisonous tongue, vengeful, seemingly cold but awkward, all day long. Always thinking about how to find my fault and fight with me." After speaking, he looked down at Jiang Huaizuo, with a little hesitation, "What do you think I haven''t described?" Jiang Huai left his face slightly changed, as he choked, "No, that''s enough." And you describe a bit too much. And in the end, it really left such an impression... Gee. Chu Ci had already stood up, Jiang Huaizuo was still lying on his back on Chu Cis bed, a pair of big cat eyes were stained with a little lifelessness, as if he had figured out something quite sad. . decadent. Nothing to love. Then, without looking at Chu Ci, in front of Chu Ci, such a big person rolled over to one side, turning from lying on his back to lying on his stomach, and then buried his face in Chu Cis quilt, still pressed under his body. Wearing Chu Ci''s coat. Hid that cold face. Looks a little naive. Chu Ci paused, and raised his hand to pull at his clothes. The result was that he was pressed firmly and wanted to pull it out. This person was unwilling to raise his hand to pull Chu Ci''s clothes back and pull them back. Chu Ci pulled it out. And does not show his face. What the **** is this all? Chu Ci sat back on the bed and poked his waist, "What the **** do you want to do? Why is it weird? I am a girl and what is preventing you?" "No, that''s..." Because he was buried in the quilt, his voice sounded a little muffled, and after a while he opened his mouth to answer, "There is no right medicine." What are you talking about? Chu Ci paused, and directly followed him on the bed, turning his head to look at the guy who hid his face. Probably noticing Chu Ci''s movements, Jiang Huai raised his hand to the left, encircled Chu Ci''s waist, and pulled Bala toward him. Like a big cat guarding food, guarding also has to be quietly guarded. People can''t help but want to laugh, "What''s the right medicine? Tell me? Why are you still depressed?" Chu Ci''s soft voice was in his ears, and everything seemed to be real at this moment. When Chu Ci was so close, the heartbeat also lost frequency. Jiang Huais left love value +3, currently 95. Jiang Huaizuo just turned his head to look at Chu Ci, but said nothing. For a boy, it would be to motivate her, arouse her eagerness and curiosity, and then slowly circle her around. But if it''s a girl... Then if you want to completely encircle her in your own arms, shouldn''t it be to protect, habitually, and spoil her? Chapter 1273： Stop all, Lord Robber 71 ight now Thinking of what Chu Ci gave to himself earlier, Jiang Huaizuo felt like he was a little cold. However, it would be more reliable to get Chu Ci into his arms before Chu Cis hair lengthened before taking away all the other men who offered his hospitality... Jiang Huai lowered his eyes to think. It really seems to be lingering. The hand was still on Chu Ci''s waist, but his expression was bitter and enmity. "It''s so low to get this kind of evaluation?" Chu Ci couldn''t help but smiled. A pair of round apricot eyes looked at him like this. I heard him speak, with a pair of cat eyes so open, it seemed that he hadn''t recovered much, "Yes, I''m so sad." This sadness is also unique. Chu Ci watched this person''s movements, thought about the various things that this person had just broke into, and nodded his forehead. Then leaned over. The lips swept past, just touching his cheek for a moment. Jiang Huai left love value +2, currently 97. Jiang Huai left for two seconds, carefully felt the touch on his cheek, and then looked at Chu Ci''s eyes. "Are you still lingering? Hmm? Why didn''t you respond? Stupid? Second fool?" Well, it''s a kiss, that''s right. "You kissed me." He ignored the title of the second fool, blinked a pair of eyes, spoke straightforwardly, his eyes were slightly cold, "According to international practice, I have to come back personally." What kind of international practice is this? Chu Ci rounded his eyes and looked at the nonsense guy in front of him. See the meaning in Chu Ci''s expression. Jiang Huaizuo did not pause, holding Chu Ci''s waist with his hands, not allowing Chu Ci to slip from his hands, and then leaning forward, a handsome face quickly approaching Chu Ci''s cheeks and lips. "It is an international practice between the Jiang clan and the Chu clan, and one side cannot suffer." Because he was approaching Chu Ci''s face, his voice was deliberately lowered, somewhat hoarse, and he spoke like this before touching it. "You have to suffer too..." Then the warm touch was covered. At first glance, it sounds reasonable. But think about it carefully, how dare it seem that something is wrong. Why does it feel like she is the one who suffers? Chu Ci pressed his small hand against his chest, his eyes were open, and then he was covered by one of his hands. This person turned over, pressed his right leg to the side, propped up and pressed Chu Ci into the bed. The movements are graceful and slow, but they firmly control Chu Ci and prevent Chu Ci from resisting at all. He can only be pressed like this. Dear. At the end, he got up and had to say, "Even." When Chu Ci heard the words, he wrinkled his nose, pushed the man a little away, and sat up, "Okay, even, I''ll go to sleep in another room, and you can go back." Jiang Huaizuo''s expression went blank for a second:... The balance I want is not this balance. Then he lowered his head and didn''t speak, just looking at the aggrieved one. It seemed that Chu Ci was unable to resist this emotion, so she started using it frequently in an attempt to attack the city. Very cunning and shrewd. Seeing that Chu Ci left himself in the air for a long time and ignored him, Jiang Huai raised his hand to the left and twitched the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes. "It''s not even this." Chu Ci raised an eyebrow. I heard him continue to speak, "You kissed me, you have to be mine." And the more he talked, the more he felt that he was reasonable, raised his head, and stared at Chu Ci confidently. Chapter 1274： Stop all, Lord Rob 72 This looks like your first hand. Then he grabbed Chu Ci by the corner of his clothes and pulled Chu Ci into his arms. He tried so quietly, but with obvious intentions, he wanted to hug him. "Can''t you? Or... don''t like me? But I look good, think about it carefully." Probably you think you may make a profit, but I will never lose. His voice was still that tone, but it was this kind of plain tone that matched his face, and looked at him with an indescribable grievance and pity. I don''t know how to make this feeling. "I just said a few bad things about you? Huh?" Jiang Huai tilted his head left, trying to pretend to be stupid. Then, seeing Chu Ci''s gaze, he pressed the corners of his lips and bowed his head. I just don''t like it? Just made fun of him? but He found that he seemed to like her more than he thought... And it''s not just the degree of liking. This is how to do? "But you are obedient, behave, I can barely accept you all at once." Chu Ci blinked his eyes to complete the words. Jiang Huais left love value +2, currently 99. Then someone gave full play to the characteristics of his feline, and before Chu Ci could react, he had already dragged Chu Ci into his arms. "I have always been very obedient, very good." The wool is obedient and behaved. Chu Ci opened her mouth to scold him. Then he covered his lips. Probably because he felt that what he said was a bit ridiculous, he simply admitted his mistake, "I was wrong. Anyway, as long as it is something in your arms, how can you accidentally let it out. There is no such possibility. Any signs will be crushed by him. "Really?" Chu Ci looked at him like this and asked suspiciously. He nodded, "Really." "Okay, I remember." Chu Ci said so, raising his hand to stroke his hair. Jiang Huaizuo endured for two seconds. After Chu Ci put down his hand, he still did not hold it back, and raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s hair. The little girl who got such a promise from this person didn''t feel anything wrong at all. It was probably a habit she had developed before, and she subconsciously rubbed her palm. The soft but still thorny hair slipped over his palm. Jiang Huai lowered his eyes, pursed the corner of his lower lip, and couldn''t help but hook again. Ah, cute... Suppressed again. This time Chu Ci realized something was wrong. A pair of eyes lifted up, and the round apricot eyes were a little confused. Jiang Huai looked at him, coughed lightly, and calmly removed his hand and hugged Chu Ci. My heart is still a little airy. In fact, the impact this evening was indeed a bit big. From confirming that she was a girl, to feeling cold, and then turning around, he didn''t have such psychological fluctuations when he was on a roller coaster. He was already in his arms, and couldn''t help but want to stamp it again. Squeeze your little face, squeeze your little arms, squeeze your calves, and then speak to everyone, this is my house, stay away. And it''s still too skinny, and he''s obviously eating well, so why is it still a small one? Also light. "I''m not polite if you move your hands and feet again." Seeing him squeaking his face, squeezing his arms, and then squeezing his calves, Chu Ci kicked him and opened her mouth. Full of threats. Successfully let Jiang Huaizuo''s movements stop. Then he drew his hand back properly, looked at Chu Ci, and said, "Are you sleepy?" "It seems a bit." Chu Ci tilted his head, some milky yawns, and rubbed his eyes. It was indeed a bit tired after arguing with him for a long time. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Jiang Huai''s left lip was hooked and pressed down, maintaining a seriousness, but his eyes suddenly lit up, "Go to my room and sleep, you know, I''m very quiet, not making trouble. people." Subtext: Come, come, sleep together. Chu Ci:... Chu Ci rubbed his eyes and looked at him like this, "Actually, you had premeditated breaking the door, right?" Chapter 1268： Stop all, Lord Robber 73 Jiang Huaizuo''s movements paused slightly, and he looked at Chu Ci again, still looking innocent, "How could it be." The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and he took a soft pillow from the side and hit the man''s face. "Nonsense, your face is clearly written that you have a conspiracy!" The soft pillow doesn''t hurt when hitting the face. Regarding Chu Ci''s accusation, Jiang Huai''s left lip corner bends slightly upwards, noncommittal. He got up, holding Chu Ci, who was too lazy to move after a symbolic struggle, got up and walked towards his room. Go back to sleep. Because of the quietness in the evening, the quality of sleep is constantly improving. Although other abilities have already known that they are different from ordinary people, they also know the destructive power of Chu Ci. After all, at the door, the fact that Chu Ci almost abolished a water system supernatural player in full view was still spread widely. And no one else wanted to try to see if he could be so abolished. The two had annoying for a long time yesterday, so they slept until ten o''clock in the morning and didn''t wake up until the base staff came up to knock on the door because they had some arrangements for the supernaturalists to announce. Awakened by the knock on the door, Jiang Huaizuo moved slightly, lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, with a certain sense of peace under his eyes, and glanced down at Chu Ci who was sleeping in his arms. He first subconsciously raised his hand to cover Chu Ci''s small ears, and watched Chu Ci''s tightened small brows relax, before he froze for two seconds, recalling what happened last night. Eyes blinked twice, and Jiang Huaizuo did not manage the disturbing noise outside the door for the time being. The person outside the door probably had heard of Chu Ci''s abilities, so he only dared to knock on the door gently, not using too much force. The little girl in her arms fell asleep faintly, her eyes still tinged with bluish black. At first glance, she hadn''t rested well a while ago, her body was quite thin, her short hair was slightly messy, and her breathing was shallow. It was soft in my arms, quite comfortable, and when I took the little girl to bed yesterday, she had just taken a shower, and she still had a faint fragrance on her body. Jiang Huaizuo lowered his head and sniffed between Chu Ci''s hair, a smile crossed his lips, and murmured, "It''s mine, and you won''t be able to run away after that, can you?" He asked himself, seeing that Chu Ci was still sleeping sweetly. Then he replied to himself, "If you don''t reply, I will assume that you have agreed...Well? Porcelain treasure." After someone with a lot of drama finished speaking, he got up contentedly, gathered Chu Ci''s quilt, and let her continue to sleep. The knock on the door had stopped just now, but Jiang Huaizuo''s keen hearing still heard the voice of someone outside the door, the voice was suppressed very low, as if he was reporting the situation with someone. Opening the door, a man in black overalls was standing outside the door, talking to a walkie-talkie. He was taken aback when the door was opened. After talking to the walkie-talkie, he put the walkie-talkie away. "Hello, Mr. Jiang, this is the case. The base has special arrangements for offensive people like you. There will be a meeting at ten thirty, and because you are in a hurry, you have to add information. a bit" Jiang Huaizuo didn''t say a word, opened his eyes blankly, looked at him, waited for a long time and didn''t hear anything else. Chapter 1269： Stop all, Lord Robbery (End) This was the answer, indicating that I knew it. The man swallowed hard. I always feel that the person in front of me is a bit difficult, and suddenly I don''t know what I think of, "And do you know where Mr. Chu is going now...?" This is very euphemistic. The ghost knows how much he wants to scream when he sees Chu Ci''s door being broken into that ghost. Mr. Chu? Jiang Huai paused for a moment, and he realized that he was calling the sweet little girl who was occupying his bed and sleeping. "She slept on my side, you can go." "Oh, that''s it, okay, okay...?" The expression of that person''s original relief changed, and his eyes widened slightly for a moment. Sleeping on your side? ? He opened his mouth subconsciously, and when he saw Jiang Huaizuo''s expressionless or even somewhat gloomy face, he quickly swallowed his words back and said goodbye honestly. People left, Jiang Huai closed the door and went back. Chu Ci had already heard the sound, got up slowly, rubbing her eyes. She slept well this time, so she had no temper, half-squinted her eyes and asked sleepily, "What''s wrong?" "Say what arrangements are there, and then fill out the form." Jiang Huai spoke to the left, walked to the bed, lowered his head and touched Chu Ci''s forehead. The little girl was obviously not awake yet. He asked for a kiss. She was actually very honest and looked up very cooperatively. Not beaten. Jiang Huaizuo looked at Chu Ci''s white face and couldn''t help but bow his head again. After taking advantage of Chu Ci, he got up and gave Chu Ci the clothes to wear before Chu Ci could react. After a while, Chu Ci reacted, looking at him with the same expression as the cat who stole the fish, and finally did not care about him. He went straight downstairs, entered the strange gaze of the people around him, and filled out the form. Everyone was stunned by the woman in Chu Ci''s gender column. But thinking about it carefully, Chu Ci did not tell anyone that she was a boy. Moreover, with such a delicate face, he knew that Chu Ci did not have the awakening power in the last days, and everyone knew it. Because of Chu Cis riot at the gate of the base, the news spread quickly. He heard about it before Bai Zhuoqing and Qiu Xia Lin set off. They ran over in surprise and wanted to say something, but Jiang Huaizuo was finally blackened. Drive away. Not even a farewell. Chu Ci basically acquiesced to this person''s behavior. All in all: this cat is strong and protects food. And if the owner is still pampering, it is very angry and difficult to engage. The two came to such a conclusion when they left the North China base. But soon after, Jiang Huaizuos parents and brother also had news. Jiang Huaizuos family was originally an important figure in the world, and they are also being protected abroad. The zombies are still rampant outside and there are many variables, so short Will not come back in time. People on both sides usually don''t meet many times, don''t have much affection, and they don''t contact each other after passing through them very plainly. Another period of time has passed. During this period of time, there has been a phenomenon of high-level zombies commanding a siege, but because human abilities are constantly improving, they are still in a state of equal competition. At this moment, in the small apartment where Chu Ci and Jiang Huaizuo lived. Jiang Huaizuo was holding a fork and a piece of dried meat, feeding Chu Ci. Seeing that Chu Ci was eating the jerky with one bite, chewing in her mouth, her cheeks bulging, her round eyes were quite beautiful, and she was still the same as when she first saw her. But the face is rounded a lot. Be fattened by him. Jiang Huai put his fork down, raised his hand in satisfaction and squeezed Chu Ci''s small face, and said uninterestingly, "I''ve gained a lot." "..." Chu Ci paused, "I''m going to bite you." He opened his cat''s eyes, and then said, "Oh, I shouldn''t have said it." Chu Ci: You want to hit you even more when you say this. "It would be great if I didn''t cut those scissors for you." As he spoke, he flicked Chu Ci''s hair again. He touched the restricted area just once. So after the next piece of meat was handed over by him, Chu Ci accurately bit...on the back of his hand. Also grinded viciously. Jiang Huai left hiss softly and took Chu Ci into his arms. Chu Ci raised his head, hummed dissatisfiedly, picked up the fork, and relied on himself. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, the corner of Jiang Huai''s left lips twitched slightly. Jiang Huais left love value is +1, the current is 100, the mission is complete. He didn''t speak, just pulled the plate to this side, still holding Chu Ci, his eyes focused. I used to ignore everything, let alone understand what Hua Qian Yue Xia means. Now it is clear, for him- This world is full of wind and snow. Chapter 1270： Worship me, my thief lucky 1 After that, the struggle between zombies and humans has not stopped, and both sides have the upper hand. And because Chu Ci possesses too much power, it can''t be fully expressed in many cases, let alone destroy the law of development of the end-time plane at will. After that, Jiang Huaizuo was kind of safeguarding oneself. But even so, several bases outside still knew that there were such two masters in the North China base. Later, zombies evolved into zombies with high IQ. They had no memories of their lives, as if they were born again. Human beings are constantly evolving and working hard to survive. The struggle between humans and zombies has never stopped. However, after a long period of struggle, it has been maintained in a relatively delicate state. However, even if it is a supernatural person, the life span has not been extended, but the appearance has not changed much over time. Until the two left, they were still the same as they were long ago. Chu Ci''s hair is shoulder-length, and his body is well raised and softer, but he is still a bit handsome and cute. This has led Jiang Huaizuo to guard against offenses from male creatures. Even more beware of those''strange aunts'' who screamed and wanted to come up and say a few words to Chu Ci. Before he left, this person was still muttering dissatisfiedly in Chu Ci''s ears that those people had occupied Chu Ci too much time. It''s this guy who can''t stick to people all day long. Falling into darkness again, the familiar feeling passed, Chu Ci opened her eyes again, and she changed a place in front of her eyes. The surroundings are a bit dark, and the touch around the skin is very subtle, and this feeling seems to be felt from somewhere. Chu Ci opened a pair of eyes and found that he seemed to be unable to blink. Chu Ci: ...what''s the situation? Can''t see her hands and feet, and the surrounding environment is so strange, Chu Ci has a bit of care in her heart. Calling Chabai, who hasn''t said a word since this plane. The white tea paused before the mouth appeared, and the voice sounded a little subtle, with a soothing taste, "Otherwise, you will receive the message of this plane first...?" Chu Ci responded, already figuring out that he was in the water at the moment, opened his mouth and vomited a bubble, rolled over, saw his golden translucent tail, and realized the complexity of the situation. On this plane, she is not human. To be precise, she is a fish, a koi that can attract wealth. This plane is similar to that of the Republic of China. The economy is developing and businessmen are beginning to rise gradually. As a koi recognized by major masters, she has her own fortune attributes, and she was paid a lot of money to buy a town house. It''s just that when he arrived at the mansion and was not placed in the arranged place, the family was bought and closed down. The family quickly left Shangjing. Before leaving, they wanted to sell her again, but because she had just been bought in, their business failed, so no one wanted to take over Chu Ci. So she was kept in the tank, and some people would feed some food when they remembered, and no one would fend for themselves when they remembered. It''s pitiful. Chu Ci tweeted softly and turned over white belly aggrievedly. Obviously, it doesn''t matter if she is blocking things up or not, before buying her, the family''s business is already powerless. Chapter 1271： Worship me, my thief lucky 2 She also spent a lot of money selling fish, superstitious about these, and finally turned around and was acquired, what is her business? Not to mention that the party to be acquired is still the mission target of her plane. Although the men in her family are sometimes miserable, their luck has always been good. How can a koi that only has a little fortune-telling effect contend? The target of her mission on this plane is Fu Su, a descendant of the emperor and merchants who are still in the dynasty era in the country. It can be said that the conditions are unique, but his father has a three-bedroom wife, but he was born in a place where his father wandered around with fireworks. His mother died young and didn''t even have a status, but was taken back to the Fu family to be raised. Later, the dynasty fell, a new era emerged, and the Fu family began to decline. But Fu Su went out to start a business at this time, and he grew bigger and bigger, and now the whole Fu family wanted to hold on to him tightly. Chu Ci learned about the information about this plane in general, swam in the small bathtub, waved his tail in dissatisfaction, and vomited a bubble. So Xiaobai, wont you just let my plane complete the task like this? Cha Bai hurriedly said, "Because the body you are boarding with Porcelain originally has the attribute of fortune. After you arrive, this attribute will become more powerful, and your strength will slowly increase over time. About three months or so, it will become a human form. It''s almost like turning into a human form. Chu Ci wiggled his tail again. The environment in the tank was too dark. Chu Ci couldn''t see anything. She spoke again boredly, "Xiao Bai, what am I like now?" White body, golden tail and golden fins, a beautiful koi! Chabai tried to appease Chu Ci. However, it was of no use, it was still a koi. Chu Ci swayed his tail again, and lightly hit the water tank with his tail, and the water tank shook slightly. Chu Ci, who still possesses great power as a fish, turned his belly again, and didn''t dare to break the tank like this, just floating like this. I''m hungry too. The light coming in from outside was very dim, making people a little drowsy. Before long, a little noisy sound came from outside. Chu Ci lowered his tail, and came over, when the system prompt sounded in his ears. Found the mission target Fu Su, the current love value is 0. After the family moved away, the mansion here was also used to offset the money and gave it to Fu Su. So now he should be here to count his belongings? Chu Ci thought so, and slapped the water tank with his tail. The mansion here is very large, the environment is quiet, and the conditions are good. Fu Su, who was tired of waiting in the Fu family mansion, was playing with a good piece of suet jade in his hands. Wearing a combination of ancient and modern clothes, with such a cold face, he swept around the courtyard. I plan to use this as a place to live in later. He was good-looking, but he was not the kind of custard niche, with sharp eyebrows, standing there with the corners of his lips pressed like this, not like a businessman, but like a warlord, a bit fierce. The original housekeeper of this mansion was also transferred to him, and he was smiling at this moment, standing beside Fu Su, introducing the situation to Fu Su. It''s just that Fu Su hasn''t spoken, so the housekeeper is a little afraid to speak. Chapter 1272： Worship me, my thief lucky 3 After all, everyone knows that this master is usually ruthless, and he is merciless in the market. Being approached by this person is an opportunity and a great danger. Now the status of merchants is no better than before. Successful merchants can almost control the right to speak in the city where they are located, and Fu Su is almost the kind that everyone has to offer to the Emperor of the Tu in Beijing. But you have to be careful. Just thinking about this, the butler saw Fu Su''s brows frowned slightly, turned his head, and glanced around. The housekeeper was taken aback, and then the sound that had been ignored by him just now came into his ears. It''s very rhythmic. "Housekeeper Liu," Fu Su said faintly, his voice was slightly muffled and concealed a joke, but his eyes were slightly cold, and he was not easy to get along with. "Your old boss seems to be quite leisurely. What pets do you keep in the yard?" Where are the pets? Don''t he didn''t watch it. A small animal like a wild cat came in, right? The sweat on Liu''s forehead was about to shed, and he smirked twice, "How can..." But the percussion in the ear still didn''t stop. "Heh." Fu Su sneered lightly at the corner of his lips, his eyes locked in a water tank in the corner of the courtyard, and the sound of percussion came from there. Fu Su silently touched his hand to his pocket, took out an exquisite pistol in the horrified gaze of Manager Liu, then raised his foot and walked towards the big water tank. The gun in his hand was bored, and Fu Su''s eyes were dim. Butler Liu followed behind, and the closer he got, the more familiar he looked at the big tank. After all, he has been busy these days with the new owner''s move in. Chu Ci is taken care of by other servants. For a while, he also forgot that there is such a living thing in the house. Thinking of the rumors in Beijing again, Butler Liu raised his hand and wiped his sweat, and quickly asked to speak. Fu Su had already lifted the half-hidden wooden board above the water tank. Light projected in. An extremely beautiful koi is swimming in the clear water. The whole body is snow white, the eyes are shiny black, the fins are faint translucent golden, a bit chubby, it should be well raised before, and it looks quite expensive. It''s this little thing, hitting the tank with its own fishtail. When the light penetrated in, she also subconsciously avoided. A series of bubbles came out from his mouth. Looking at him like this, and swimming in the water from time to time, is far from the situation where he imagined something ambushing here. "Fish?" Fu Su raised his brows lightly, relaxed, and put the gun in his hand back, turning his head to look at the housekeeper. This is the opportunity for Liu Guanjia to speak, and he hurriedly said, "This is the koi that their family bought before, and no one will take it after they moved. I have something to arrange some other important things recently, and I havent had time to change this one. The fish arranges to go out, sir go to rest first, I will take care of it soon." "Processing?" Fu Su lowered his eyes, put the mutton jade that he had been playing with in his hand back into his pocket, and pointed his fingertips toward the water. Because he didn''t pay much attention to these things, he only had a little understanding of these rumors. Seeing Chu Ci swinging his tail happily, and slamming his fingertips with his head affectionately, he chuckled and looked at Butler Liu again, "This is what your old club bought for a big price. Lucky fish?" Chapter 1273： Worship me, my thief lucky 4 Fu Su''s appearance was not originally in the category of extreme exquisiteness, but the kind of masculine, very bossy temperament. The smile at the moment was arrogant, but the smile didn''t catch your eyes, and there was a bit of ridicule. It seems to be dismissive of the superstition of the original owner of this family. But this fish does seem to be somewhat human. Fu Su lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci touching his fingertips. I don''t know if he was aware of his meaning, this beautiful koi paused, then turned around and twitched his fingertips with his tail. The strength is quite strong and it hurts a bit. Fu Su retracted his hand, raised his thick eyebrows slightly, with a little dark light in his narrow eyes, and laughed again, "What? Is this angry?" The voice was a bit rare, after all, the original owner of the house was defeated by him, and he was completely defeated, and had to leave Shangjing in embarrassment. As a result, when he came here, he was still embarrassed by a fish? Steward Liu smiled from the side and couldn''t figure out this master''s temperament. He didn''t dare to say anything casually. He just hoped that Fu Su could quickly move his attention away from Chu Ci so that he could deal with this fish. Go down. Chu Ci shook his hand of water and swam twice in the tank. Compared with this tank, her body is too big, and she can''t move some of her movements, making her uncomfortably tight. And as a fish, there is really no other way to express dissatisfaction. You can''t fly and throw him in the face, right? Thinking about it, and still hungry, Chu Ci turned his belly over and floated on the water, pretending to be dead. An attitude of how you like it. Destroy yourself.jpg Yusheng can''t live anymore.jpg This is no longer a bit more humane, right? Fu Su raised his eyebrows, watching this plump koi flipping its snow-white belly, spitting bubbles upside down, shaking his golden fins and tails from time to time, swaying in the water. Regardless of whether she recruits fortune or not, this picture looks really good. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 2. Mr. Liu, who had planned to throw Chu Ci into a pond somewhere along with the ordinary little koi, also watched this scene with wide eyes. He is already a little older, and the era of imperial power has not passed for too long. Seeing such a scene, he naturally felt a little frustrated, and suddenly he was a little uncertain about what to do with this fish. People like him are most afraid of getting these ghosts and spirits. But he didn''t need to make this decision. Fu Su, who was just asking casually next to him, was full of interest at the moment. "When your old club bought this fish, were you by your side?" Butler Liu wiped the sweat coming out of his forehead and nodded in response, "The previous seller said that this fish was brought back from the pool in front of the temple on the nearby mountain. I dont know how many years of incense he has received. Its just the temple. After the fire was rebuilt, the old host was willing to let someone bring her out." Fu Su listened and watched Chu Ci roll over again in the tank, turning around and swinging his tail, and a pair of bright black eyes stared at him. Then a bubble came out. Seeing that Fu Su had no intention to stop, Steward Liu hurriedly continued, "Because the whole body is snow-white, the texture looks like the top white porcelain fired now, plus the golden color, so she is also called the golden porcelain brocade. carp." Chapter 1274： Worship me, my thief lucky 5 "Then many feng shui masters said that this fish attracts wealth, and everyone agrees with it. It was finally sold here, but it hasn''t been placed yet, it''s just..." After all, Steward Liu didn''t say anything. Fu Su didn''t care, and snorted again. Looking at the tail in the tank and the bubbles spitting out, it seemed that he understood what Mr. Liu said, a fat white koi that looked like bye bye me, Im lucky. Raised his hand and tapped the water again. "Have you gotten a fortune? Didn''t you give the host family a fortune when you first came?" Chu Ci wagged his tail for a while: ... You say that we can''t have fun together. And wanted to shake his face with water with his tail. But now his status seems to be relatively high, she is just a koi at the moment, except for fortune, she has no big skills. It hurts a little bit at most. "Yes, yes, let me send this koi out...?" Butler Liu responded to Fu Su''s words again and again, while asking carefully. Chu Ci moved for a while, then came out of the water and glanced at the housekeeper. If it weren''t for the fish''s cheeks that couldn''t drum up, she would have been puffed up at the moment. The main thing is that the stomach is still hungry. This person is a housekeeper, to a large extent, this is the culprit who made her hungry. Now I want to drive her out. Chu Ci jumped up, took a beautiful and graceful circle in the air, and fell into the water. The splash of water just splashed on Butler Liu''s face. Steward Liu: ......Who did I provoke? When Fu Su saw this scene, he chuckles with pleasure, "You have a big temper?" He didn''t have a few people who looked pleasing to the eye in Beijing, but he didn''t know why, but now the temperament of a fish was just right for his appetite. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 4. "It''s just a bit of money," he said with lowered eyes, "It''s okay, stay here and raise it, but this tank is a bit too small..." "The fish pond that was specially made for her had just been repaired, and it was at the front entrance, saying that it meant fortune to enter the door, but there was no time to move the fish over." Steward Liu quickly said again. Fu Su nodded, "Just move where." Chu Ci was satisfied after hearing the words, but the stomach was still hungry, making people panic. Chu Ci couldn''t help but wiggled the fish''s tail, and the tank banged loudly. "Why do you feel that she is a little irritable?" Fu Su lowered his eyes and watched Chu Ci, who swam around in the tank from time to time, raising his brows. Steward Liu took a look, carefully thought about the arrangements for Chu Ci during this period, and then cautiously said, "She may be hungry." "Hungry?" Fu Su frowned, and looked around Chu Ci suspiciously, "Obviously so fat..." Chu Ci:... I now want to raise his face and pour him thoroughly. Your big koi is as thin as a sunfish? She must seriously declare: This is not called fat, this is called wealth! ! ! "Little Fat Fish." Fu Su seemed to be not enough, and added another sentence. Chu Ci: ...can''t bear it anymore. She wants this guy to understand that this has not yet established a country, she can be refined! Then he raised his tail neatly and poured water on Fu Su''s body. Seeing Chu Ci''s movements, Fu Su had already taken a step back, but he was still a little late, his arm was spread and wet. The originally dry gray concrete floor was also stained with a dark color. Chapter 1275： Worship me, my thief lucky 6 After this action, the water in the fish tank kept shaking, hitting the moss-grown wall of the tank. Obviously she was still in the water tank on someone else''s site, but this environment didn''t affect her at all. It happened to be such a fat little koi, daring to show off in the tank. A violent look. hungry! ! ! ! The jar broke. Chu Ci and Fu Su looked at each other. Steward Liu was already frightened. Looking at Fu Su''s wet clothes, he naturally remembered what happened to the people who had been disrespectful to Fu Su before. So there was some sympathy in the eyes of Chu Ci. Looking at Chu Ci is like looking at a pot of fish soup. The little guy has a real temper. Looking at his wet sleeves, Fu Su took two steps forward and hugged Chu Ci who was still floating on the water before he could dive into the water. Suddenly out of the water, Chu Ci struggled subconsciously, throwing his face into the water, and the fins slapped Fu Su''s face twice boldly. This strength is not light. Fu Su couldn''t hold him. The black short hair was wet because of the water flow thrown by Chu Ci, and drops of water rolled down. Looks a little embarrassed, but still can''t hide his boss''s breath. Even if the whole body is soaked, it can still scare the child to cry. Butler Liu watched from the side, was stunned for a few seconds, and hurriedly stepped forward to take Chu Ci over, "Sir, I''ll do this kind of thing..." "What are you here?" Fu Su raised his eyebrows, and finally couldn''t help making Chu Ci jump into the water. Seeing Chu Ci proudly spit out a bubble, he laughed again, showing his unbelief in evil. The smell, "It''s wet anyway." He indifferently spoke again, and asked Mrs. Liu to bring her food. Butler Liu was relieved, thinking that he was not going to send this daring fish into the kitchen. Fortunately, for such a fish, no one really dares to take care of her. Ordinary people are probably coaxing her when they meet her, asking her to go. Only this big guy who is not afraid of ghosts and gods and has a bit cruel personality dared to give such instructions, and maybe he really dared to eat after finishing the instructions. I didn''t dare to delay at the moment, so I went to the house to take out the fish food specially prepared for Chu Ci. As soon as I went out, I saw Fu Su''s persistence and the behavior of holding Chu Ci up and letting Chu Ci slip down. There was a rare joy on his face. It''s as if you are fighting with fish, and you haven''t distinguished the winners or losers. This picture is really hard to describe. Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. Quickly handed the fish food to Fu Su. Under Fu Sus signal, Steward Liu quickly went to see if the water in the previously built small pond was up to standard. After all, koi is a bit squeamish, especially this kind of koi, which cannot be raised casually. support. When the time comes, something will really come up, it is estimated that he is the one who is unlucky. Thinking of this, Steward Liu hurriedly left the corner of the garden, leaving Fu Su, who was always a little careless and showing no mercy to anyone. At this moment, he was in a rare and happy mood with Chu Ci in this corner. Although he didn''t quite understand why a person can make such a fuss with a fish. Chapter 1276： Worship me, my thief lucky 7 In short, the host''s affairs are not what he can say as a housekeeper. When there is only one fish left in this corner. Fu Su, who had just been splashed by Chu Ci and his sleeves wet, was soaked all over because of the noise just now. The drops of water slid down his cheeks, across the collarbone, and finally fell into the clothes. He was in excellent shape, and his strong muscles could be seen even after being soaked. The whole person has a wild beauty, and the hormones explode. The corners of his lips were raised to one side, and it looked like a trace of evil. Holding a small bag of oil-paper wrapped fish food in his hand, shaking slightly, the other hand lit the edge of the tank. Seeing the chubby Koi, who was still majestic and majestic, swayed his chubby body and moved towards him, a pair of shiny black eyes looked at him eagerly... the food in his hand. It looks very happy. Fu Su opened the fish food bag in his hand, smiling, and said in a low voice, "If you are good, you can eat it, if you are not good, there will be no." Seeing him sloshing around on the water with the special food, he took it back again. Chu Ci wiggled his tail a little atmosphere. Abuse fish! You are abusing fish, do you know? ! "What can I do if I admit I am fat?" After all, he was already fat. Although I don''t understand what Chu Ci means, I can guess the same. Fu Su stayed on the side of the tank, seeming to be talking to himself to outsiders. Actually speaking to the fish in the tank. Hearing the word again, Chu Ci sank to the bottom of the tank, reluctant to ignore him. This is not a question of fatness or not! ! ! This is a matter of dignity! A matter of dignity, understand? ! Little Bai! Even if you don''t have long legs, you actually found me such an identity. I was hungry. I was tempted and couldn''t eat well. Chu porcelain was so angry that he threw all his dissatisfaction to Chabai. Chabai: ...I am innocent! After saying this, Chu Ci still didn''t feel happy, and continued to complain in a soft voice, you see that someone was caught and said he was fat. How do you refute this? Still counting on me to be a standard soft girl? What if the standard soft girl is about to cry by you now? ! Chabai:...Hey. Of course, Chu Ci did not expect Chabai, a system that had no effect except for the blessing of various attributes, to say something after entering the plane. After vomiting, I just sink into the bottom of the tank and spit bubbles. I was so hungry. Seeing that Chu Ci was reluctant to talk to people, Fu Su knew that he seemed to be amused. He raised his brows slightly, so he skipped this topic for the time being, and continued to speak quietly, "Eating?" And sprinkled a handful of grain on the water. These foods are not the same as ordinary fish foods. These foods are specially customized. Just when they touch the surface of the water, the sweet aroma will be diffused in the water. Although it is not the most fragrant food that Chuci feels, as a fish, it is still a fish that has been hungry for several days. Chu Ci patted his tail, and poked his head up. Seeing Fu Su just leaning on the tank with one hand and looking at himself. Ascending quickly, a few mouthfuls swallowed the food floating on the water, then dived again, and flicked his tail, giving him a tail of water again. It''s bad. Fu Su didn''t even have time to hide this time, and was thrown into a face. Chapter 1277： Worship me, my thief lucky 8 He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth slightly, touched the water with his fingertips, "Come up." The sound was a bit gritted, as if it was annoying. Chu Ci ignored him and vomited bubbles at the bottom of the tank. Hold grudges. At exactly this time, Steward Liu had already brought people over, and the pond over there could directly move Chu Ci over, so he planned to move this tank over first. However, because it is a thick tank, it is still full of water, so it takes several people to lift it, and it may be difficult to dump it. You have to lift Chu Ci directly out of the tank and put it into the pool. See someone coming. Fu Su stopped his movements and straightened up, holding the remaining fish food in his hand, and raised his brows. Watch them move. After receiving the instructions, a few people moved quickly and moved the water tank to the front door. There is a black tile for the bottom, and black tiles are attached around it, and there are a few small water lily leaves in the corners. The leaves stretched out on the water surface, and a small bluish-white flower bud pointed out of the water surface, slightly green, not yet mature and open, naturally there was no fragrance, but it had a unique beauty. The environment is good, the water is not too deep, and the small pond is not too big. If he is angry and wants to fish, he might be able to catch the little guy. Fu Su thought so, but still didn''t change his clothes. It''s still spring at the moment, and the freezing midwinter is just past. The weather turned warm a few days ago. These water lilies and other flowers are all budding, but after the warming, there will always be some cloudy and sunny. It rained heavily. At this moment, the breeze was slightly cold, and it was a bit cold on the face, let alone Fu Su who was soaked. But even with Fu Su''s appearance, no one dared to care about him or persuade him to do something. He didn''t think there was anything, he just stood on the side and cast his eyes down. Immediately afterwards, Mr. Liu was asked for instructions. This cylinder is still relatively deep, Chu Ci has been latently unable to come out of the bottom of the cylinder, it is really not easy to get her out. So Steward Liu wondered if she could find some net to copy it out for her. Fu Su didn''t say anything, but walked to the side of the water tank and looked at Chu Ci, who had not come up at the bottom of the tank since he had robbed food and splashed water on his face again. Raised his hand and knocked on the water tank. The surface of the water inside was shook a little bit of ripples. He showed his white teeth and looked a little scary, with a bit of threat and intimidation, "Come on, or make fish soup." Not! I am not threatened by you. Hearing this, Chu Ci provocatively vomited a bubble, waved his tail, and shrank his body even further. Fu Su laughed. Looking at this expression, the few servants around who came to help were taken aback. Several people hadn''t seen Chu Ci interacting with Fu Su before, and naturally felt that Fu Su''s actions at this moment were quite strange. Why are there people threatening the fish? What is this quirk? However, the few people naturally did not dare to speak, and after receiving a signal from the steward Liu, they quickly retreated. Fu Su didn''t care about these people, and knocked on the water tank again, his expression looked a little gloomy. "Come up quickly, or I will drain the water." Drain the water? Chu Ci:... Pumping if you can''t get it? Can you not afford it? ! Butler Liu couldn''t help but his lips twitched when he heard this, but he dared not laugh out loud and watched the interaction between Fu Su and Chu Ci. Chapter 1278： Worship me, my thief lucky 9 It is claimed that Chu Porcelain is to be used as fish soup, but the person who pumps the water has not done these two things. Finally, he took the fish food to seduce Chu Ci, took it in his arms, patted Chu Ci''s small round belly, and put it in the pool next to it. A fish is so noisy. Fu Su thought so, laughed, and watched the white and fat koi swim twice in the water, seeming to be adapting to the new environment, because there are black tiles all around, her physical characteristics are actually I can see very clearly. It is indeed a pretty fish. Looking roundly is quite happy. After entering this small pool, he was able to move his body, and the surrounding area became wider. Chu Ci also quickly found a place to cover herself, and immediately got into the water lily leaves. Too lazy to move. It''s really good to look inside. Thinking of this, Fu Su got up, finally planning to change his clothes. It was already a little late, and the room was almost cleaned up. Fu Su didn''t plan to go back, and slowly took out the gun he was holding. I didn''t pay attention when I was arguing with Chu Ci before. If the water got in, I had to deal with it properly, otherwise I would hurt myself. Just after entering the door to change his clothes and deal with the guns, butler Liu is already on the table. It was sitting at the dinner table, and the little servant who had been with Fu Su walked in like this, his expression a little embarrassed. Seeing that his expression was wrong, Fu Su put a chopsticks into his mouth and said slowly, "Sanjin, what''s wrong?" The man hurriedly said, "Master, the third wife said that she had a niece who was going to live in Fu''s house for a while, but now she is outside..." In fact, this intention is already obvious. After all, now Fu Su is not only the thigh that others want to hold tightly, but also the big tree that his Fu family wants to hold tightly. But he is not easy to decide on matters between the masters. Fu Su raised his eyebrows, his voice was a little cold, "Go live at Fu''s house, what are you doing here with me?" "It is said that this lady who is diligent in serving at home, has already cooked some good dishes, and wants to ask when you will go back." "Do you still need me to teach you this kind of thing? Sanjin." Fu Su sneered, and continued to eat the food in the bowl. The corners of his lips curled up with a smile, which was dangerous. "Yes, Lord, I''ll drive her away now." Sanjin spoke again and again. What kind of person Fu Su is, Sanjin, who has been with him since he started doing business, is naturally very clear, but the one outside the door doesnt seem to be a good match. He has a bitter face, knowing that in the future. It is estimated that there is a lot of extra work. He was about to go out when he heard Fu Su faintly calling to stop him again. Is it possible to change your mind? Sanjin was a little surprised. But I heard him speak again, "Let housekeeper Liu send all the food for the little fat fish outside, and I will feed it myself in the future." Three advances and one dumbfounded. He had gone to deal with things before, and he had just returned here, naturally he didn''t know where Fu Su was making trouble at the moment. I had to respond and turned around to find Steward Liu. Someone was dealing with him outside, and naturally no one could disturb Fu Su at night. By the way, I checked the account book and went out to feed the fish, watching Chu Ci ignore him, but the fish food was very happy and he snorted. Chapter 1279： Worship me, my thief lucky 10 He didn''t threaten Chu Ci any more, and went to rest early. Early the next morning, water vapor lingered, and morning dew hung on various plants in the courtyard. Fu Su in formal clothes got up and went out, moved briefly, and then looked towards the small pond. At a glance, I saw a white belly. Turned over. Obviously, as a fish, it is obviously not good to roll the belly. In addition, I only entered the pool yesterday, and I didn''t know what was going on. I turned my belly after a night. Fu Su''s heart was tight, and he couldn''t take care of any more activities. He quickly walked to the pond a few steps and picked up the Chu Ci floating on the water. As a fish, being unable to close his eyes has made Chu Ci quite uncomfortable, and after discovering that no matter what his posture is in the water, Chu Ci''s sleeping position became uncontrollable. So there was such a scene. I slept well in the water, and then was salvaged. This is pretty scary. Oh, no, scare the fish. Chu Ci woke up, struggling for a while, and subconsciously shook the face of the person holding him with water, and then suddenly jumped into the pond. Some ignorantly floated to the surface, with his little head exposed above the water. The bright black eyes looked at Fu Su who was shaken by himself. It looked a little confused, and it seemed that he hadn''t figured out what was going on. Just staring at Fu Su. Then he vomited a bubble. A picture of Im sleeping well, what are you going to do, find the fault? Frightened early in the morning, Fu Su, who was completely awake by shaking his face, turned black and squinted his eyes. Grinding his teeth, his voice sounded quite unpleasant, "Are you sleeping as a fish?" Chu Ci: ...How do I want to sleep? And also looks arrogant. Fu Su laughed again, "I thought I would be ready to drink fish soup as soon as I wake up." Horse, for the first time in his life he saw a fish turning his belly to sleep. Chu Ci also woke up, paused, and his tail waved, probably understanding what was going on just now. Then innocently vomited a bubble. Oh...but the koi soup is not good. Fu Su wiped the water off his face. Reached out into the water, trying to catch Chu Ci. Looking at his expression, he barely remembered that this person is his own parent. Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, and swam over before he caught it, and waved his tail. Take a bit to please. Fu Su had a pause and looked at Chu Ci''s appearance. Although there was no change in his expression, his voice had obviously eased. Eat soft, not hard. "Now you know how good you are?" Chu Ci pressed his small head against the back of his hand. Then he walked around in the pond, then swam back to his hand, napping affectionately. "I''m telling you, it''s useless to pretend to be good now." Although it is really cute. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 7. Chu Ci wobbled her tail more frequently, swimming up and down, as if nodding her head. Oh, she understands, she is telling the truth. Chu Ci thought so, wagging his tail again and vomiting a bubble. Was awakened. Well, I''m hungry. That''s exactly what I thought. I heard Fu Su asking over there, his voice faint, "Are you hungry?" Chu Ci immediately rolled happily in the water, looking at Fu Su expectantly. But he saw him grinning, his teeth white, "Hungry, wait until I finish eating you." Chu Ci:? Chu Ci:! ! Chapter 1280： Worship me, my thief lucky 11 Is this what people say? ! Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes seemed to be filled with condemnation and shock. Fu Su curled the corner of his lips again, and then took a step back with great experience. Seeing Chu Ci reacted and raised a tail of water angrily, it splashed towards his face. Obviously it is a little white fish. This color scheme calls her a little fairy fish. It''s not enough to be irritable. It looks super fierce. You say you are a fish, why are you fierce? The grumpy little fairy. Fu Sus love value is +1, currently 8. Look at the water stains on the ground. Fu Su gave a light tusk, thinking. Glancing at Chu Ci, who was puffed up, she went into the house and changed her clothes without having breakfast. After changing his clothes, Fu Su opened the door again. Seeing Chu Ci rolling in the pool like a temper, Fu Su laughed and greeted Mr. Liu to come and set the breakfast table directly not far in front of the pond. Then slowly sit down and drink shredded chicken porridge. A faint fragrance filled the air. The place where he sits is exactly where Chu Ci can see but cannot touch. An angry Chu Ci was rolling in the pond, splashing everywhere, but he didn''t mean anything. Finally, he jumped hard, trying to shake his face, but he still couldn''t get it. Instead, he touched the edge of the pond when he fell, and then rolled into the pond gruntly, and almost fell out. Subconsciously, Fu Su straightened up and looked at Chu Ci. He was a little dizzy when he saw that Chu Ci was only rolling, swimming in the water for a short distance and then returning to normal. Fu Su was relieved and continued to use his own breakfast as if he hadn''t seen him. Chu Ci almost threw herself out, making herself dizzy and still not getting any benefits, and Chu Ci vomited a series of bubbles angrily. Seeing him ignore people, it is depressed to go under the water lily leaves and bite the water lily rhizome. When the water calmed down, Fu Su picked up a light dish with chopsticks and looked up into the pool. I saw Chu Ci rolling under the small pile of water lily leaves. I don''t know how she bit off the thick stems and leaves relative to her. After all, when Fu Su saw it, this beautiful little guy was already swimming forward with the water lily leaf in the custom-made black pool. Wagging his golden tail like this, pressing against the water lily leaf like a ball. It''s quite entertaining. Finished breakfast. Fu Su got up and walked to the edge of the pond. Seeing Chu Ci want to raise his tail. Fu Su took out a small bag of fish food from his pocket, squinted his eyes and shook slowly. "Want to splash me with water?" He spoke with a slight smile. Chu Ci''s movements stopped, and he shook his tail quickly. The little head floated on the water, and there was a slight sound of water. It seems to be saying: how can it be. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 11. This is too interesting, right? Of course, he seems to eat this set. Fu Su gave a low laugh. Opening the fish food bag, Chu Ci looked anxiously as if he wanted to jump up and hit his hand holding the fish food. Fu Su shrank his hands and warned in a low voice, "Be honest." Chu Ci rolled smoothly in the water, watching Fu Su''s expression, slowing down. Okay, okay. Now you have food in your hand, so you have the final say. Chapter 1281： Worship me, my thief lucky 12 When I''m full, I''ll have the final say. Chu Ci thought with satisfaction, swinging his tail, patted the surface of the water, and swayed the water, which fell on the water lily leaf that she had just bitten off. The little leaf swayed pitifully. Because of the lack of roots and stems, Chu Ci swayed so long because of the lack of roots and stems, it finally stopped when it hit the pond wall. The little look was very excited. There are still many things today, and Fu Su stopped teasing her and sprinkled fish food in. Seeing Chu Ci poking his head a little bit to eat everything clean, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Then he got up and said, "If you lose money, you will lose money. The most important thing is money." I''m not afraid at all, but it''s just raising a koi. He is not as particular as those businessmen. Chu Ci paused slightly while eating fish food, and waved his tail dissatisfied. What does it mean to lose money? Lao Tzu is obviously a lucky fish! Lucky fish understand? The kind of bright halo biubiu! Turn your belly to show you. After eating the fish food, Chu Ci rolled in the pond, and then turned over his white belly, only the golden fish tail and fins wiggled from time to time. When this little guy expresses dissatisfaction, he seems to do it. It is indeed not a physical discomfort. Although as a fish, it''s real and scary to turn the belly frequently. Fu Su lowered his eyes, reached out his hand to poke Chu Ci''s fat belly, watched Chu Ci react instantly, turned over, and gave him a tail of water by the way. He snorted and took a step back as expected. Someone has already urged outside. Things are still more difficult to deal with today. I didnt succeed in working with that merchant for a long time. Although this order is not a crucial big order, it is still a very important step for his future development. So if you can get it, try your best. If you can''t get it, there are still alternatives. Thinking of this, he whispered to the servants in the courtyard to look after Chu Ci, and after not letting her jump out, he left the mansion. Chu Ci waved her tail and saw the sun come out, she swam under the water lily leaves to hide from the sun. One morning passed. Fu Su is already negotiating business with others. I was already prepared for failure or long-term struggle, but I didn''t expect things to go too smoothly. Smoothly made him doubt whether the boss was dropped or possessed by something strange. All of a sudden, he made a deal at the highest tentative price that he opened before. It can be said that this deal was only to pave the way for the future. Whoever thinks about it can directly make a lot of money. The boss also had a smile on his face, and he took a mouthful of "looking at Boss Fu is a blessed person, I naturally have to follow the light" and invited Fu Su to the house for dinner. After all, the price was a bit high, and the other party gave too much concession, so that Fu Su didn''t expect it. The rare thing was a little puzzled. If you don''t go, you don''t feel good. After lunch, after a few simple greetings, Fu Su planned to leave. , Before he left, the boss graciously came to see him off. When passing by the pool in the boss''s courtyard, Fu Su also saw a big bright red koi in the pool. There was only this fish in this pool, swimming leisurely in the water. Chapter 1282： Worship me, my thief lucky 13 As if perceiving their arrival, the fish naturally surfaced for food. Looking at her body size twice as big as Chu Ci, she was incredibly fat, with a somewhat silly head and brain, she seemed to be pampered, and her actions were somewhat inflexible. How could I be raised so fat... There are fish in the house, so naturally I can''t help but compare other people''s fish with my own fish. Fu Su couldn''t help frowning, thinking about this, and then thinking about Chu Ci''s small body. Originally, Chu Ci was already fat enough, but he didn''t expect to be fatter here, and looking at these people, it seemed like this Fat is the norm? Isn''t his little white fish too thin? Fu Su thought about it this way, and his pace naturally slowed down. The boss who led the way saw the flaming red koi emerge, and saw Fu Su stopped, and then stopped, with a slightly showy expression, and motioned to the next person to bring the fish food. While feeding the fish, he said with a somewhat ostentatious tone, "Look at Boss Fu like this, it seems you are interested in Koi?" "I just bought one in my home, so I am curious to see it." Fu Su condensed the sharpness between his eyebrows, and opened his mouth in a pleasant tone. He couldn''t help but snorted in his heart. Show off what? Master has it too, and it''s better looking and flexible. He can sleep with his belly turned over and pretend to be dead. Can you do this? Thinking of the family that Fu Su had just acquired, the boss''s expression took a while. In this circle, he would inevitably have an attitude of being credible and untrustworthy about some things, not to mention that he made his fortune at the time because of the arrival of this koi. He fed and confessed well, and the assets did indeed grow larger and larger. And because I have such an adventure, I am naturally more informed about Koi than others. Presumably what Fu Su was talking about was the gold porcelain koi that was once sold at a high price and attracted many merchants to buy it, right? He had been tempted at the beginning, but he heard that greed is impossible, and there is already a koi in his house, so he didn''t do it. But the myth about this koi carp quickly dissipated. It was also because the family who bought the gold porcelain koi quickly went bankrupt and left. So the well-known Lucky Koi became the notorious Pocai Koi. It was estimated that it was not easy to shoot, but he did not expect Fu Su to take over. Raising koi for so many years has naturally cultivated feelings. Koi that can attract good luck generally have some spirituality. They are all raised as children. Seeing Fu Su couldn''t hide his curious expression, he leaned over to look. The golden-red koi was eating slowly and slowly, and its movements were very slow, but after seeing Fu Su, it subconsciously shrank back. Koi are also divided into different abilities, different roles, and different levels. It is just a koi that can attract good luck if you are kind. How can it be compared to just putting it in the right place in the mansion, no matter what your condition, after your ability is strengthened, it will be like robbers and bandits, crazy to you Where is Chu Ci, who is lucky. When encountering Fu Su who was protected by the aura of Chu porcelain, he naturally couldn''t help but avoid. The boss froze for a moment, and it was the first time that he saw his koi in this state. It is usually lazy and unwilling to talk to people. Chapter 1283： Worship me, my thief lucky 14 If it meets a bad person or a disliked person, it will automatically retreat to the bottom of the pool without seeing anyone at all. I really haven''t seen it want to hide like this, but it is a bit afraid to hide, wanting to approach but not daring to approach. It''s really weird. The boss said a few words. Fu Su, who had a deep understanding of his own little white fish, was not surprised by the behavior of this koi. He just touched his chin and asked with some confusion, "Can koi grow so fat?" "In fact, there are fatter ones. After all, their variety characteristics are like this." The boss said, while putting away the fish food in his hands, he talked a lot about raising fish. Seeing that Fu Su seemed to have really remembered it in his heart, a trace of satisfaction flashed across his eyes, and he admired the young man in front of him even more. He hesitated for a moment and spoke again, "But I dont know what Boss Fu said is the koi. Isn''t it the zealous koi carp that was reported before?" Fu Su nodded, "It seems that the original owner didn''t give it a proper place. I bought it back, just put it in the water tank and ignored it. I just found out when I accepted the house." The boss was silent for a while, although he really wanted to complain about the fact that they didn''t give them a proper arrangement, isn''t it because you rushed to annex other people''s assets. But in the end, I didn''t say it. After all, it was done. This kind of thing is too common in the business field, and there is no need to talk about it often. I heard that Chu Ci has been kept in the tank since it was bought, and no one even fed it on time, saying that it was twice as small as his koi. He had met Chu Ci in the first place. Although he was not big, he was chubby and looked very gratifying, but listening to Fu Su''s description, it seemed that it was not the same. Inevitably a little worried. "But they can''t blame others without proper placement." Looking at Fu Su like this, the subsequent rumours of money-losing from the gold porcelain koi were not credible. The boss shook his head and sighed. Fu Su lowered his eyes and frowned slightly. I thought that my little fat fish was fat enough, but after discussing with other parents, my cubs became hungry and thin? This feeling is uncomfortable. "Which one of us does not raise this kind of koi as our own child. They got the gold porcelain koi because they had nowhere to go, and it is not easy to raise it. Who is the blame?" How could it be the fault of others'' Koi? The boss said so, his body pressed against the railing and looked into the pond, smiling, "Did you say that the fish was smashed?" Smash? Fu Su pursed his lips slightly, looking at the golden-red koi with wagging tails in the pool, and inevitably remembered his own little white fish. I''m probably still having a temper. But before I heard Butler Liu said that it seems to be a little female fish? Is that a girl? Fu Su regained his senses abruptly, shook his head, and turned his gaze back. How to raise a fish, it only lasted a day, just like a devil. Thinking about things. But it was indeed time to go back, it was time for dinner. Compared with other cubs, the cubs at home are too thin, so they have to eat well. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 13. Thinking of this, Fu Su bid farewell to the boss and went straight back to the house. Chapter 1284： Worship me, my thief lucky 15 As a result, on the way back, I happened to meet a few foreign businessmen who had come to Beijing, holding a batch of good goods. They were selling them at a low price because of an emergency at home. It happened to be hit by Fu Su. At the moment, these goods are in short supply in Upper Kyoto. It is not necessary to say that they are making a lot of money again, but they are related to these high-quality suppliers from other places. This is because Shangjing does not know how many merchants want to own Opportunity. Not to mention taking advantage of their emergency situation to help them. Even Fu Su was a little confused about this incident in the morning. It was about one and a half by the time it was finished. After procrastinating for a long time, Fu Su didn''t delay anymore and returned to the mansion. On the way back, Sanjin also kept wondering how smooth the business was today. Although Fu Su can already be said to exist in Shangjing as the Tu emperor, competition is still indispensable. Fu Su is involved in almost all industries, but there are also businesses that specialize in certain industries. Has been in a competitive relationship with Fu Su. But I don''t know what''s wrong this time. Many people who sell goods came to them, saying that they have a high reputation and good quality. You can rest assured that they have signed several large orders. The income of this day alone is higher than that of the past seven days. The others were still blindfolded, but Fu Su pursed his lips, thinking a little under his eyes. Could it be that the little white fish caused it? Although he was a bit disbelief before, but the things that happened this morning are indeed a bit magical. If this is the case... Fu Su walked to the house calmly, his lips twitched contemptuously. The family who left this little chubby fish aside before then didn''t know what they would think. After entering the house, he went directly to the main courtyard. As soon as I walked in, I saw the housekeeper Liu Xiaozu yelling, feeling embarrassed, and it looked like he was exposed to a lot of water. Running back and forth by the small pond, chasing the little white fish that seemed to be playing parkour in the pond. She moved extremely fast, as if she was having a temper. From time to time, she shook the faces of people outside with water. She didn''t know how the leaves of the water lily were brought out by her, and she threw several pieces outside the pond. "What''s the matter?" Fu Su walked over quickly, watching Chu Ci''s movements. While asking Steward Liu. When Mr. Liu saw Fu Su coming back, he was relieved. He raised his hand and wiped the drops of water on his forehead, "This...I dont know. I started to lose my temper after noon, until now, sir. You can be considered back." Then, as soon as Fu Su approached, Chu Ci''s tail flicked a lot of water on his body. Chu Ci''s little head floated on the surface of the water, vomiting bubbles in dissatisfaction. Seeing that he had no black face with his eyes down, he looked a bit thoughtful. Chu Ci turned over his white belly neatly. Bastard, the fish is starved! Little white fish looks like an uncle. Fu Su raised his hand and wiped his face in Liu Guanjia''s startled eyes, and chuckled in a low voice. Is this kind of little guy still raised as a son or daughter? Don''t have a brain disease. "Did you feed her at noon?" Butler Liu shook his head embarrassedly, "It''s not what you said, sir, put all the fish food in your house, you feed it yourself..." Usually, as long as Fu Su goes out, the house must be locked, not to mention that he said he will feed it himself, and other people would dare to feed it again. Chapter 1285： Worship me, my thief lucky 16 That is probably hungry. The hungry little angelfish is okay. Seeing this beautiful little white fish, wagging its tail constantly in the pond and puffing out bubbles, Fu Su tapped his fangs on the tip of his tongue. He raised his hand to unbutton his coat, took off his coat that had been splashed with water drops, and handed it to the person next to him. Sanjin took it and placed it on his arm properly. Fu Su was wearing a long-sleeved shirt with golden cufflinks shining in the sun. Then the cuff was torn open by him, and then the sleeve was rolled up in circles. The strong muscles on his arms are undoubtedly revealed, his healthy complexion looks particularly good in the sun, and his hair is slightly disheveled, like a major general sent from somewhere. He lowered his eyes and asked Butler Liu to open the door and take out the fish food, while he was sitting on the edge of the pool. I watched this and raised it for two days, but both days it was the little guy who made him restless. Look at other people''s cubs, the kind that feels particularly obedient, and then look at my own home. The skin is not good, and he is ready to splash him with water. And it''s obviously chubby... Fu Su thought so. Fingertips touched the surface of the water, watching Chu Ci swim over quickly, and quickly hit his fingertips. Then spin around his fingertips. Don''t overdo it! Because he was arranged to the right place, and his own wealth fortune continued to strengthen, while sheltering Fu Su, it also made Chu Ci extremely hungry. As a fish, he is very passive. Chu Ci was quite dissatisfied, so there was a scene similar to anger. Still angry. Fu Sus love value is +1, currently 14. Picking up the leaves of the water lilies thrown out by Chu Ci, Fu Su chuckled lightly, "Isn''t I hungry for a long time before? Why are you hungry like this this morning? It''s the same as I abused you." Chu Ci paused, the beautiful golden tail swayed, and a light of thinking seemed to flash across his bright black eyes. Then he turned to the side of the fish body, struggling with one of his fins, and successfully splashed water on the person in front of him. It''s as if an unreasonable guy is rolling on the ground and yelling: abuse fish, abuse fish, come on. Fu Su:... Say you are fat and you are still breathing. He caught Chu Ci all of a sudden, watching Chu Ci quite actively flung his tail and jumped back. Fu Su knew that there was nothing wrong with his fish, it was just being noisy. It was already wet, and Fu Su didn''t care about other things. Fiddled with the water, while taking the fish food from the housekeeper Liu, let them go down first. He sprinkled a handful of fish food on the surface of the water. He looked at Chu Ci''s jubilant appearance and raised his brows slightly, "Someone said you are thin today." Chu Ci ate the fish food all at once and waved his tail: That is because people have foresight. "I look quite fat." Chu Ci: ... splash you! Everyone said that this is a wealth of wealth! Rich meat! "All right, isn''t it just raising a girl." Fu Su retracted his hand, shook the water from his fingertips, and said, "Raising a little girl is also on the stall." Chu Ci: ...girl? Seeing Fu Su''s expression, Chu Ci paused when she was eating, with a bit of suspicion under her eyes, and the meaning was very clear: your brain...is it ill? Chapter 1286： Worship me, my thief lucky 17 Why did you go out? After coming back from the outside, your mind seems a little abnormal? Chu Ci waved his tail and fiddled with the fish food floating on the water with his fins. He looks like he can''t eat with a mentally retarded person. Fu Su, who looked at this small picture, laughed and stretched out to fish. However, it was not so easy for Fu Su to get Chu Ci in the larger pool. With a swing of his tail, he patted the back of his hand vigorously. Chu Ci immediately dived to swim far away. Seeing a piece of red on the back of his hand, he seemed to be rejoicing twice, and he made two rolls by the way, suddenly splashing in the water. Compared with other people''s koi, this is too noisy, it is a small ancestor. Obviously he is a little fat man, so flexible. But if that''s the body shape, then this fish of my own is thin, no wonder it is flexible. Thinking about this, Fu Su raised his hand and sprinkled a pile of fish food in the pool again. Seeing Chu Ci hesitatingly wandering there twice, it seemed that he looked at himself with some doubts. Obviously he didn''t understand how he became like this from a guy who took her food. "Eat more." Fu Su finished spreading the fish food and clapped his hands, with a casual smile on the corners of his lips. I don''t know if it is because he is a businessman. When this voice sounds, it always gives people an inexplicable sense of danger, as if they have been calculated. Chu Ci''s fish tail swayed again, looking at the guy whose attitude was very different from the previous day, and vomited a bubble. She got it! He couldn''t catch her, so he wanted to kill her! ! Vicious profiteer! Chu Ci splashed water, waved his tail, and slipped directly under the leaves of the water lily, reluctant to respond. The surrounding breath is obviously angry. But what is so angry about...? A moment of confusion appeared in Fu Su''s rare eyes, and he glanced down at the handful of food still floating on the water in front of him. I couldn''t understand what was thinking in this little guy''s head. But it''s inexplicable and cute. It''s no wonder that once those people become rich, they can''t help but raise some kittens and puppies at home, and they don''t bother to take care of them. He didn''t understand it before, but after raising this little ancestor, he finally felt that he could understand a little bit. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 16. No matter how teasing Chu Ci, Chu Ci refused to come out. Immediately after that, someone urged him on business matters. Fu Su finally got up and planned to go out. Just a few steps out, I heard the sound of water splashing behind me. He turned his head and glanced back. I saw that the little guy who had been irritating with him just got out from under the water lily leaves, flicked his tail, and happily ate the food floating on the water into his mouth. Be angry with him, hit him, and eat the food he gave. This is really his little ancestor. But at this moment he just wanted to laugh, without any anger at all. Fu Su shook his head, took out the mutton jade from his pocket, and played with it at his fingertips. Sanjin, who had been with Fu Su, naturally felt that Chu Ci was full of spirituality, but what he didn''t expect was that Fu Su would actually tolerate a fish like this. You know that Fu Suke has never been a good man with a broad mind. Chapter 1287： Worship me, my thief lucky 18 Normally it doesn''t seem to be much. Although it looks a bit fierce, it is better than the superior temperament. At first glance, it looks like a boy who can bring people a sense of security that girls like now. When Fu Su just started his own shopping mall in the early years, many people despised him because of this. However, those who did too much later were eliminated one by one by Fu Su from the battlefield of Shangjing. He has always known how to act quietly, control all the enemy''s weaknesses in his hands, and then give the enemy a fatal blow. But Sanjin had never seen Fu Su''s attitude. Obviously, he jumped on top of this master''s head, but his eyes were full of smiles and he didn''t think there was anything at all. but Looking at the white koi tumbling with bubbles in the pool. Sanjin paused, then followed in Fu Su''s footsteps. Yeah, what''s the matter with a fish? After that, another two months passed. For Fu Su, these two months have been very exciting. He has been in the mall for so many years, and he has not been strange in these two months. Or should it be good luck? No matter what the list is, it doesn''t work well. As long as it is about business matters, even if he sits at home and doesn''t move, there will always be a pricey list running to him. Originally, he had the largest market share in Beijing, but there was still a lot of competition around, but after two months, those merchants that were not weak in their original momentum gradually declined. All of a sudden it saved him a lot of things, and looking at this development momentum, he didn''t mean to stop at all, as if he was going to continue to develop. The abnormal situation of Fu Su''s business has also attracted the attention of many merchants. Some people also know some ways, and want to know if Fu Su has done something bad, which has only grown stronger in these two months. But naturally, no conclusion was reached. After all, people''s reputation is there, and nothing has happened. It is natural for others to choose their products. During this time, it is not that there are no people with bad intentions who want to do it. However, there is Chu Ci in Fu Su''s house, and the wealth that Chu Ci can bring now is estimated to be uncontrollable even if the God of Fortune appears, let alone these mobs. It was also because of this state after raising Chu Ci that Fu Su, who did not believe that Chu Ci had this ability at first, looked at Chu Ci more and more weird. It''s like picking up a stone that looks quite beautiful and looks like a good jade, holding it in your arms for a long time and finally discovering that it is a piece of jade that is priceless. Looking at the accounts for these two months, Fu Su, who had always been scornful of these things, couldn''t help but raised his hand and rubbed his temple. When he got up and went out, it was rare that Fu Su had nothing to do in the afternoon. He dealt with some unimportant things at home. When he opened the door, he saw Chu Ci splashing water in the sun. He was instructed to watch her not let her play too far. Be careful of those who can''t go back. After two months of feeding, the little guy was round again, and his scales seemed to glow in the sun. It''s just that he is still very noisy, angry, from morning to night, to splash him with water. Seeing the platinum figure is extremely beautiful. Chapter 1288： Worship me, my thief lucky 19 But in fact, he is a little bad guy, with a bad temper. Bad cubs. Probably sensing his gaze, Chu Ci, who was wagging his tail quickly, paused, raised his head and glanced at him, then quickly drilled under the water lily blade. Two months ago, this little guy was still relatively small, but after two months of feeding, Chu Ci ate a lot more every meal because of the shelter of Fu Su. The whole fish was fat, and her body could still be hidden under the water lily leaves, but now Chu Ci has grown a lot, and the leaves of the water lilies have been tossed off by Chu Ci a lot. At this moment, the body can''t hide the tail or the head. The water lily has already bloomed, and it is already at the end of the flowering period. The small white, tender and yellowish flowers are spreading out on the top of the white golden fish. From this point of view, it was like this little fat fish looking at himself with a small white flower over there. Probably to prevent him from suddenly appearing and fish her up, right? After all, he did this kind of thing many times. They all picked up this little fat fish while she was asleep, looking at her dumbfounded look. The ghost knew what he had experienced from the beginning when he was shocked by a fish turning his belly to sleep and now he is getting used to it. However, the more horrifying he experienced in these two months, the more he wanted to say two words to the owner who bought her back and put it in a tank. idiot. At this moment, the love value has risen to 23. "come." Fu Su motioned the people around to go down, drew his fingertips across the water, and hooked his finger at the little guy hiding under the water lily leaves. Chu Ci tilted his small head and waved his tail, turning his body over, facing him with his tail. Now he is still worried about the matter of waking her up from sleep in the morning. This petty temper. But I didn''t have a long temper. Anyway, this is for feeding. Chu Ci waved his tail. Seeing that the people behind him hadn''t moved for a long time, he turned his head and glanced in doubt, then turned and swam up to him, and came to see him. Then Fu Su stretched out his hand and clicked on Chu Ci''s forehead, directly pressing Chu Ci back into the water. Chu Ci, whose head was still on the water just now, was suddenly pushed back, and a bubble came out of her mouth. Then I heard the man chuckle. In fact, it is bad. Chu Ci spit out two more bubbles, grinded his teeth, and began to ask Cha Bai when he could become a human being. Knowing that it was almost coming, there might be a period of instability now, but it wouldn''t be a big problem to have tea white to help cover, Chu Ci looked at someone with this evil smile. The first thing he decided to wait to become a human being was to put a few tooth marks on his triumphant face. Now... let him be proud for a while. During this period of time, because Fu Su had left the Fu family for a long time and had not come back, the Fu family members who wanted to firmly control Fu Su in the Fu family began to worry about their development. Various means wanted Fu Su to come back. However, Fu Su didn''t bother to take care of the family. The people knew what Fu Su was like. They were strictly guarded and did not give the Fu family a chance to reach out. In the past few days, there has been a heavy rain in the past few days. Chapter 1289： Worship me, my thief lucky 20 The temperature has dropped a lot. Although it is still summer, the water lilies are also withered early in this sudden change of temperature. During this period of time, because of Chu Cis financial protection, he had a lot of work, and he had to come back on time every day to feed Chu Ci. From time to time, Fu Su, who was splashed with water by Chu Ci, finally caught a cold. It has been a long time since Fu Su had been sick. Although Fu Su''s cold this time could not be said to be violent, he still had a low-grade fever and did not subside very much. Fu Su was most uncomfortable with this kind of illness. Send everyone out to deal with things early and lie down in the house to rest. Sanjin has been with Fu Su all the time, knowing that Fu Su is most impatient when someone is dangling in front of him. So he agreed with the housekeeper Liu early and transferred all his servants out of the courtyard. At night, the sky is dark. The moonlight was clear, falling in the pool of the small courtyard. The surrounding area was quiet, with only a few frogs and cicadas. A little fat fish with white body and golden fins turned over in the water, looking like he was asleep. It was already late at night, and only one light was left in Fu Su''s house. The other servants either went to rest, or waited outside the courtyard. The quiet water surface in the pond of Su was fluctuating, and a faint brilliance passed by, and a small white hand suddenly grabbed the edge of the pond and propped up his body. Water drops rolled down from the silver hair behind him, shattering the moonlight of a pond. The little girl just sat in the middle of the pond, her silver-white hair ribbon streaming light, her black and moist eyes looked a little dull, sleepy, as if she had been awakened without enough sleep. There is a beautiful golden lotus-like pattern on the forehead, and the hem of snow white and light gold gradient. The red lips pursed slightly, and the white fingers that seemed a little abnormal were raised, and he nodded his eyebrows, tilted his head, "a bit squeezed..." Hearing his own voice, Chuci paused, his consciousness regained clarity, and seeing that his current perspective was different from the usual one, he lowered his head and glanced. There was a snow-white fish tail, only the tail fin was dyed with light gold. The upper body has become a human, but the lower body seems to be unstable, as Chabai said. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked into Fu Su''s room, toward the pale face of this person today, as well as the tightly pressed lips, like a little who is very uncomfortable but depends on other people''s temper. child. But who can be to blame. Regarding herself as if she was spinning around, she didn''t change clothes quickly after being splashed with water, and went out to discuss business again in a rainstorm. Who is sick if he is not sick? Chu Ci thought so, lifting his tail and slapped the water. Slowly as time passed, Chu Ci''s white fish tail flapping behind her turned into two white tender little legs. The tea white voice rang immediately, Porcelain, your transformation is not very stable now, it will change back at dawn, and it will be fine after another month. Chu Ci nodded and got up, shaking off all the drops of water on his body. The sound of falling water drops lingering, and it shattered into a pool of water crisply. After Chu Ci became a human, she only had a set of platinum gradual dress, without shoes, her white feet stepped out of the pond and stepped on the ground. After being a fish for two months, I can finally walk normally. Chapter 1290： Worship me, my thief lucky 21 Chu Ci subconsciously followed the habit of making fish, stepped on the spot and turned around. He blinked, seeming to realize that this action was a bit silly, and pursed the corners of his lips, looked left and right, and breathed a sigh of relief when no one saw it, and then quietly walked over to Fu Su''s house. Posing a little head, he looked in from the gap in the doorway. Fu Su was feeling uncomfortable. Coupled with the fact that he was at home, he was naturally not so vigilant, although he heard the sound of water just now. But I just thought it was my little ancestor who was half asleep and got up again. He twisted his brows and rolled over, distracted by the headaches that came from time to time. I couldn''t sleep, and felt uncomfortable. I felt that the light was a bit dazzling, but I didn''t want to call people in, and I didn''t want to move. Fu Su just lay on the bed, thinking about this period of time. The development of all kinds of things was so supernatural that he couldn''t help but begin to believe in the existence of some strange things. Thinking of this, his voice was extremely low, and Chu Ci was discovered by him at that moment. As a result, he heard his self-talking voice, "Is there a ghost? Help turn off the light." Chu Ci paused for a moment, and the corners of his lips twitched. Are you sure it''s just a cold, not a brain disease? How do I think you are not ill? No one answered, naturally, as expected, Fu Su stared at the ceiling and added, "Tomorrow Xu Ji will come to deliver cakes, and I will give you those cakes for help." He didn''t like cakes and other things, but because of the cooperation with Xu Ji, he should accept them, but these things are very popular with other people. Every time he came, he was stopped by his father''s aunts and wives. Because he didn''t like it, he didn''t have any comments. But now he has moved out to live, and the new products that are delivered every quarter are still waiting to be delivered. When he thought of this, he said in passing. His voice was hoarse and low, talking to himself, with irritability. After I finished speaking, I realized how stupid I was. Fu Su twitched the corners of his lips and gave a sneer, his eyes full of irritability, he tugged at the quilt, and was about to turn over. I heard a soft and waxy girl''s voice in the dark outside the door, "Pastry...Is it okay to ask for sweet-scented osmanthus cake?" Fu Su was stunned for a moment, making sure that there was no memory of this voice in his own memory. He just mentioned it casually. Really a ghost? ? He sat up all of a sudden, his consciousness also awake, his hand was already under the pillow, he touched a sharp knife that he had slept on for a long time, grabbed the handle of the knife, and pulled it out. Then I heard a slight crunch. The wooden door that had been opened with a small slit was pushed a little open, and a small head poked in, showing only half of his face, blinking his **** eyes. The golden pattern on the forehead and the brilliant silver long hair are shining especially under the warm candlelight. White and tender little hands were on the door like this, his eyes were slightly bright, with a bit of expectation. A delicate and incredible little girl. As a businessman, you naturally want to try to remember those who deal with you. And this little girl is too delicate, if he has seen it, it should be impressive. But he did not have the slightest impression of this little girl. Chapter 1291： Worship me, my thief lucky 22 However, I felt that these black eyes and the look of expectation in these eyes seemed familiar. I always feel where I have seen it. "Who?" His voice was hoarse because of his illness. Watching the little girl walk in, she closed the door with her backhand. Her skin is incredibly white, her hair is also pure silver that has never been seen before, and her **** eyes have the meaning that you cant go back. She has already walked to the front of the candlelight and extinguished the candlelight. . "Okay." Immediately after the darkness struck, the Nuonuo voice rang again, with a taste of credit. Fu Su:... He tightened his fingertips, licked the corner of his lower lip with the tip of his tongue, suppressed the emotions in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Ghost?" There was no answer, as if thinking about how to answer this question. Fu Su lowered his eyes, a little strange with his emotions at the moment. He thinks he should be wary of the existence of such strange things, but it seems to be different from what he expected. He spoke again, and discussed with the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, "You turn on the light again and give you red bean cake." Use pastries to tempt a ghost. This kind of behavior really made Fu Su never expected. Can you be tempted? Unless this is a little greedy ghost. When Fu Su thought about it, he heard a cry over there. "Why are you doing so much?" The soft voice was dissatisfied, and the emotions in it seemed to be more violent than him. Then Fu Su heard the sound of turning things. The whole body tensed, always guarding Chu Ci''s approach. The sound stopped, his ears moved slightly, listening carefully to other sounds. Then came the sound of the match being struck. A little light quickly filled the room, and the candlelight was lit again. The little girl with silver-white hair was standing in front of the candlelight with a extinguished match in her hand. She probably hadn''t done anything like this before. The little girl blew the extinguished match a few more times before throwing the match stick aside and looking at him again. "Okay, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, bean paste cake." Fu Su:... Is this really a glutton? The little girl looked only fifteen or six years old, and she did not look like an ordinary human being. Tilting his head and ignoring Fu Su who was observing himself, he moved his calf to the window and closed the window. While still muttering, "Im sick and dont let others close the window for you before going to sleep, so that you dont have to change your clothes after being splashed by me. Have you caught a cold now? Its so pitiful, let me If you want to bite, you dont know if you should do it now...Oh, no, take your mouth." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, turned his head to look at Fu Su, bend his lips. These words... Fu Su was a little confused because of his illness, but he could understand the general meaning. He looked at Chu Ci in front of him and passed the meaning of this sentence in his mind twice. For the time being, lets say that I can splash him all over, besides the little ancestor outside, who else? And after saying that, he also remembered where he had seen the emotions in these eyes, not on the little fat fish outside. Thinking about this, he squinted his eyes slightly, his voice was a little uncertain, "Little Fat Fish...?" "You are fat, and your whole family is fat." This title made the little **** the opposite side blow her hair instantly. Chapter 1292： Worship me, my thief lucky 23 See if I don''t throw this lamp in your face! The little guy who is not beautiful like a mortal stomped in place. This instant irritable appearance made Fu Su feel real. Also... really hell? After all, when Chu Ci was still a fish in the pool before, she always swam, and she didn''t know what words she heard, and instantly changed from a little fairy fish to a violent little ancestor. It feels exactly the same as it is now. Fu Su couldn''t help but laugh, then coughed twice, his brows were slightly twisted, and he looked up and down at Chu Ci with a little curiosity. After all, he has lived for so many years, and he has seen a lot of what he should have seen. It is really the first time he has seen this situation. But thinking about what Chu Ci said just now, he still subconsciously replied, his voice was dumb, and it was quite uncomfortable to listen to, but he still wanted to say, "You are the fish I feed, and you are the one in my family. fish." Chu Ci widened his eyes, and walked to the front of the bed, carrying his wide skirt around in a circle. The little face was swollen and he looked like he was about to bite, "Are you fat? Am I fat?! And, again, I am rich, not fat!" The little girl looked very vivid, just like that reflected in Fu Su''s eyes. It''s really... very interesting. As Fu Su thought about it this way, the headache that was originally intolerable seemed to be relieved a lot. He couldn''t help but raised his hand to poke Chu Ci''s small round face. Even if you are not fat, look at the round face of this little face. It was just that he hadn''t succeeded, and Chu Ci took a step back, with two weird eyes under his eyes, as if thinking about what he had just said, and his eyes narrowed. The golden lotus pattern on his forehead is also shining. what happened? Because of the headache, Fu Su reacted a bit slowly, squinting at Chu Ci, with a bit of doubt in his eyes. I heard the little girl speak, "You didn''t know who I was just now. You still promised osmanthus cakes, red bean paste cakes, and wanted to change the subject before, I think you just don''t want to pay!" Fu Su:... The little girl''s eyes were filled with the word profiteer. Fu Su stood up, with no emotion on his face, and hooked his finger at Chu Ci, "Come here." He often said this to her when she was still that little white fish. Most of the time it was when he seduced her with food. Hearing this sound at the moment, he didn''t have any defense against this person, so he raised his foot and walked a few steps toward him in a conditioned reflex. Unconsciously approached the big bad wolf. Then his cheek was squeezed and pulled. Chu Ci whispered and snapped his hand off. He didn''t care about his red hands. He probably got used to being photographed when Chu Ci was still a fish. He just chuckled softly. He seemed to have a bit of gritted teeth, "Am I hungry for you?" Chu Ci blinked and shook his head obediently. Except for the late lunch at the beginning of the day, I was not hungry at other times, and even this person called Little Fat Fish in his mouth, but he had all kinds of extra meals on hand. "I''m not hungry, how can I be reincarnated like a starving ghost?" He snorted, twisting his fingertips, feeling the soft touch of the fingertips just now. He leaned against the back of the bed like this, looking a little tired, but the corners of his lips were slightly bent. Chapter 1293： Worship me, Im lucky 24 It''s normal, after all, this person is sick, and it''s midnight, normal people should have been asleep. Chu Ci flattened her lips and tilted her head, "You don''t give me pastries when you are making fish." So is it wrong to want to taste the dim sum of this plane? Nothing! What do I want to eat? Chu Ci thought about it, and raised her head, her beautiful long silver hair slid down like a silver waterfall behind her, with a stream of light and a soft-looking face, but at this moment she had a proud look. It''s really his little ancestor. Then Chu Ci lowered his head again and approached him directly, his eyes were again stained with doubts, and the two faces suddenly got close. Fu Su who was near could clearly see the tiny white fluff on Chu Ci''s face. A faint lotus scent lingers on the tip of his nose. "By the way, you don''t seem to be afraid of me at all." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and his round black eyes stared at him. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 25. Fu Su couldn''t help but stepped back a bit. The little guy was too close, giving him an inexplicable feeling of shortness of breath. Fu Su frowned slightly, and blamed the feeling on the wind chill. He raised his hand on Chu Ci''s forehead and rubbed her soft hair. "What''s so scary?" They are all self-raised cubs who have worked so hard to gain weight. What''s more, Chu Ci''s degree of spirituality has already given him a psychological preparation, although he never thought that a fish he raised would become such a little girl. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and didn''t care about the hand on the top of his head, just looking at this person''s face, as if judging the authenticity of his words. Then he directly supported the edge of the bed and sat on the bed, the big white gold skirt opened up, swayed, and fell. "You can''t fall back on good things." Chu Ci sat on the side of the bed and kicked her little feet back and forth. The white and tender feet are round and not stained with dust. Nuonuo''s voice sounded, and she looked around curiously. She just allowed him to touch her head, leaned on the bed, turned to look at him, and smiled with her lips curled. It was as delicate as the peach blossoms that bloomed in early March, but with a sense of indescribable holiness. And the little one, how do you think it wants to hold her in the palm of your hand, petting, watching her turn the sky. Chabai: No, please watch her and don''t let her turn the sky over. "Little Fat Fish..." "Not fat or fat! Tell me to bite you again." When Chu Ci heard this, he turned his head and barked his teeth at him, "Chu Ci, my name is Chu Ci." Have a name? When Fu Su heard this, his face went black for a moment. Although he knew that he was not Chu Ci''s first owner, the subtle feeling still made people feel uncomfortable. He tapped his fingertips on the decorative wooden board on the bedside a few times, and made two clicks. Didn''t he ask, he turned to say, "Are you also in human form before?" "It''s only possible recently. It won''t work during the day. It needs to be stable for a while." The little guy seemed a little reluctant to take care of him, but he answered obediently. Exactly the same emotion as that little white fish. If she was in the pool now, she would have hidden under the water lily leaves and ignored people. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 27. Chapter 1294： Worship me, my thief lucky 25 But I heard Chu Ci say that she was only able to transform into a human form recently. Fu Su felt more comfortable in his heart. Looking at Chu Ci''s silver hair. Many thoughts flashed through my mind for a moment. The appearance of the little girl is a bit too conspicuous, and this long silver hair is probably the focus no matter where it goes. And the little girl is too innocent. How can she tell other people that way if she becomes a person? Although he is her owner, not someone else, but this defense is too bad. There is also a fish like her in the pond outside. Many people in this mansion have seen her. And it has been two months, she disappeared so suddenly, there is no way to explain... Thinking of this, Fu Su was slightly taken aback. Then he couldn''t help but chuckled, he was really raising cubs, worrying about here and there. Obviously, the little girl hadn''t stabilized her form, so she had already begun to consider the various situations of the little girl going out. Fu Su raised his hand to hook Chu Ci''s hair. The thumb and index finger clamped a strand. It is soft and cool, and feels like fine silk. But he didn''t hold it hard, so when Chu Ci turned his head and looked over again, the strand of hair slipped down. "Aren''t you going to sleep? It''s already this time." Chu Ci''s words paused slightly, watching him raise one hand, squeeze it into a fist, holding it here, not knowing what he was doing. Chu Ci paused, his beautiful eyes blinked and considered. Fu Su, who was being watched by Chu Ci in this way, was a little unnatural. After all, he had just been secretly playing with the girl''s hair and was discovered. But Chu Ci stared at him and studied for a long while, then raised his hand, also extending his fist. He stretched forward tentatively and collided with the fist he was holding. This time it was Fu Suwei''s turn to be stunned. The strength of the little girl at the moment was gentle, and the soft skin touched his hand, feeling quite subtle. This moment seemed to fall in Fu Su''s heart, as if he was gently hammered. "What are you doing?" Chu Ci retracted his fist, blinked his eyes, and asked inexplicably, apparently he hadn''t seen him playing with her hair just now. Fu Su quickly put down his hand, cleared his throat, his gaze wandered, and then focused on Chu Ci''s face again, "Can''t you change it? It''s too conspicuous." Chu Ci tilted her head, "It seems to be able." Then Fu Su saw Chu Ci''s long silver hair gradually turning black from the roots and falling all the way to the ends. It''s as if the fairy who hadn''t eaten fireworks suddenly became enchanted. "How about this?" The young girl raised her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttered, and Li Uki was shallow, just leaning against his bed. "Yes." Fu Su returned to his senses and looked at Chu Ci carefully. After changing the color of the hair, Chu Ci''s complexion didn''t look so abnormal. At most, the lotus pattern on Chu Ci''s forehead was a bit obvious, but later on, it was fine to paint. It is a state where you can go out. Then he raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek again, "I raised it very well." See this little face is round. The little koi was in his hands for two months, and he was fed a fat and white carp. He was very satisfied. Although he didn''t say this later, Chu Ci could still vaguely see what he meant from his expression. Chapter 1295： Worship me, my thief lucky 26 I want to say she is fat again! Chu Ci puffed his cheeks, and was about to turn his face again, but his eyes rolled, but he stopped and hooked his fingertips at him. Just use the trick he used to deal with himself just now, "Get closer, I have something to tell you." What can you do? Fu Su had some doubts in his eyes, but Chu Ci looked serious again, and he didn''t look like a pitman, Fu Su propped up and moved closer. Then his face hurts. Subconsciously catching the culprit, Chu Ci has jumped away quickly, standing two steps away from the bed with a smile, looking at him. Fu Su raised his hand to touch his bitten cheek, and curled his eyebrows, "Are you sure you are a fish?" As a koi, why do you still bite? Chu Ci didn''t go there, but stood there, blinking his big eyes. I think you have been upset for a long time, new and old hatred, why can''t you bite? She came here to bite! The thief! It''s...cute. Fu Su gave a soft tut. Seeing Chu Ci waved his hand over there, "I''ll turn off the light for you. Go to bed. You are the one who doesn''t sleep or rest in the middle of the night with a fever, and I went back to sleep. " "Don''t go." Fu Su said in a low voice as soon as Chu Ci took two steps. Chu Ci turned around to see Fu Su''s slightly tired eyes, just holding on, just reluctant to sleep. Isn''t this guy too difficult? Chu porcelain has flat lips. Fu Su beckoned to Chu Ci again. Let her go back to sleep? Sleeping in the water, looking at it, dont know whether its alive or dead? Tomorrow morning he didn''t have the energy to make trouble with this little guy again, and she was splashed with water. "Come here to sleep." He continued, "Can I spend the night on the ground?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, hesitatingly took two steps towards the soft bed, "It can be, but I will go back tomorrow morning before the sun rises." And she can''t get up. Very real reason. "And you have a pillow here." "Let me give you the pillow, come here." With that said, Fu Su moved away, and as expected he retreated inside, letting out the pillow, "I will hold you back tomorrow morning." Fu Su, who is most irritable and has a low-grade fever and headache, is a bit slow at this moment. He doesn''t realize what it means to invite a little girl to sleep with him. He also doesn''t think that carrying Chu Ci back in the morning before getting up tomorrow morning is a lot more work than being splashed by Chu Ci. How little water is all over. Chu Ci stood in the room hesitating, looked outside, and looked at the bed. The environment of sleeping in the open air is definitely not as good as in the house, not to mention that she is still a bit greedy in the soft bed where Fu Su is asleep. Fu Su saw that Chu Ci was standing there hesitating for a few seconds, then ran to the candlelight and turned it out all at once. Fu Su closed his fingers, thinking that the little girl was leaving, but did not hear the sound of opening the door. Then there was a slight noise, and a small figure touched the bed in the darkness. He also pushed him in, "That''s OK, you can click inside." Immediately afterwards, the little guy slept on the pillow, as if obediently going to bed, his bright black eyes slightly reflected light in the darkness, and he raised his hand to pull his quilt. There are not enough beds, so you have to grab the quilt. Fu Su couldn''t help but let go, letting Chu Ci drag the quilt halfway. Chapter 1296： Worship me, Im a thief lucky 27 Different from the usual posture of the little girl sleeping in the small pond, the posture of the little **** the bed is very stable and regular. She just pulls and covers the quilt, and obediently nests in the soft bedding, "Go to sleep. " Fu Sus love value +3, currently 30. Fu Su paused for a moment, his lips twitched slightly. Really, do you want to trust him so much? If you want her to sleep here, come here to sleep? What if he wants to keep her, afraid that she will run away, and intends to disadvantage her the next day? Although he did have an inexplicable jump for such trust in his heart. Fu Su wrapped Chu Ci tighter and whispered, "So behaved?" Chu Ci looked up at him, only a vague figure could be seen in the darkness. Yes, be good! "Tomorrow night I want to see red bean paste cake and osmanthus cake." Sure enough, the behaved are all false. Only eating is the most real. Fu Su retracted the subtle emotions in his heart, raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s small head, and pressed it down, his voice was a bit fierce, "I know, can I still lose it to you?" "Who knows what your profiteer intends to do." The little girl Nuonuo''s voice sounded, making Fu Su speechless with confidence. In the end, he almost laughed and rubbed Chu Ci tightly in his arms. Controlling Chu Ci''s struggling movements in his arms, watching Chu Ci''s messy hair, his black eyes bright in the dark night. He finally slid his Adam''s apple up and down, still speaking, with a sigh, "Don''t believe me so." This is very worrying. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "Are you a little defensive anyway?" Fu Su said immediately, raising his hand to squeeze Chu Ci''s small round face, his voice hoarse, and he sounded uncomfortable, "You can''t show up in front of others in the future. Don''t talk about your identity." Not everyone is like him. After adjusting to the darkness, looking at the slightly confused emotions in Chu Ci''s eyes, he coaxed in a low voice, "Do you know? Cibao." He has to protect his cubs well, so unprepared can''t do it. This title made Chu Ci regained his senses and tilted his head. Raised his hand and pinched him on the cheek, returning to the few strokes just now. Just when Fu Su thought he might not get a response from Chu Ci, and planned to think about how to protect this little guy. A soft voice sounded in the dark night. "I didn''t intend to trust anyone other than you." This is already a habit and instinct that does not require judgment. It''s like the tacit understanding of this title. Maybe others will not understand, but she knows faintly. From the beginning, there was no mess, and he could get away no matter what, until now he found that he was following closely, and it was already used to someone blocking the wind and rain for her that actually didn''t need to be covered. She is not a fragile seedling, she can''t bear this bit of wind and rain. But he just held her in his arms. Domineering also makes people feel a little helpless, not let him, he will be angry. So...it''s different. Fu Sus love value +4, currently 34. Fu Su didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. As a businessman, he is best at intrigue and competition for interests. Coupled with the situation of the Fu family, we also need to have an awkward position in the Fu family. He never thought that he would get such a share, unreserved trust. Chapter 1297： Worship me, my thief lucky 28 I always feel that the emotions in my heart are a bit subtle, like excitement, like a kind of relaxation that finally guards the sky and sees the moon. But in fact, he himself doesn''t quite understand what such emotions are. "Okay, don''t ask, I''m so sleepy, go to bed." The little girl in her arms was obviously sleepy, and seeing him still looked like she was awake, she would have to stay up until the middle of the night when she was sick, so it''s no wonder it''s not good to be sick for so many days. And I don''t know if he takes the medicine properly. Chu Ci yawned. I don''t think there is any problem with attacking others at night. Looking for a comfortable place, he tugged at the corner of his clothes, closed his eyes, and his breathing gradually eased. When you sleep as a humanoid and as a fish, you feel quite different. Still comfortable in this position. Chu Ci thought so, and comfortably occupied the pillow, pulled half of the quilt and half of the bed, and fell asleep. What a little ancestor, little bully. Looks good, but they are actually very good. Also very reasonable. Fu Su thought this way, watching Chu Ci''s appearance in a deep sleep. After being sick and having not slept well for several days, he still couldn''t hold it anymore. He took Chu Ci carefully in his arms and covered it. Her head also fell asleep. Before dawn, the rooster crowed outside. Fu Su didn''t sleep deeply, not to mention that he still wanted to put his little cub back in the pool before the sun rose. So when there was a sound outside, he just woke up. It was indeed still dark, and the heavy feeling on my body was much better. His head no longer hurts, and the irritability in Fu Su''s heart disappeared a lot, and then he felt the pillow under his head. Didnt Chu Ci **** the pillow? Fu Su paused, feeling a little wondering if it was his dream last night, then lowered his head, he saw a little guy lying softly in his arms, shrinking into a ball, probably because of the more comfortable relationship here. , Decisively don''t want the pillow, and fell asleep. Very soft, with a little coolness. Fu Su hugged Chu Ci, his body was slightly stiff, his head no longer hurts so much, and he was no longer so tired, and his normal thinking mode returned. He looked at Chu Ci in his arms, paused for a long time, and licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue. He didn''t say anything. He glanced at the sky outside, got up, and planned to take Chu Ci out. Chu Ci was still wearing that dress, and the fabric was slippery without any wrinkles. After he straightened up, she probably felt a little uncomfortable too, she fell softly from his chest, lay on his lap, and continued to sleep. Just such a small group. The sleeping sky is dim and dark. The corners of Fu Su''s lips were bent, and he raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek. It really doesn''t wake up at all. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 37. Seeing that the sky was already bright, Fu Su got up and carried Chu Ci out of the house. The temperature outside was a bit low, and the little girl felt the wind and shrank in his arms subconsciously. There was no one in the courtyard, and Fu Su carried Chu Ci into the courtyard. There was a koi, exactly the same as Chu Ci, wagging its tail in the pond, looking very peaceful. He was stunned for a moment, bending over and reaching out to touch it, the koi ran away in an instant, but probably because of Chu Ci''s presence, the figure of the little fish swayed. It should be Chu Ci left in the pond. Phantom. It''s much easier after this. Thinking of this, Fu Su slowly put Chu Ci into the pond. Chapter 1298： Worship me, my thief lucky 29 The water in the pool filled up, the white koi phantom hiding in the pond slowly disappeared, and some small white scales appeared on Chu Ci''s face. The long dark hair spread out in the water, like the colors of ink splashing into the pool. Then in front of Fu Su''s eyes, the little girl who was still asleep turned into a beautiful white koi. The golden tail swayed. When Fu Su stood up, he saw Chu Ci''s body floating in the water, then happily rolled over his white belly and continued to sleep. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 40. He couldn''t help laughing out loud, then coughed twice because of the sore throat. Didnt you sleep well in bed before? Why do you fall asleep like this when you get to the pool? Not particular about it. Fu Su raised his eyebrows and watched. He bent down again and sat on the edge of the pond. Fu Su raised his hand and poked her little head. The environment has changed, the temperature is different, and it has changed back to its original form. Chu Ci, who is sleeping comfortably, finally turned her body, and a look appeared in her **** eyes. Turned over and took two steps back. Probably because he was still sick, it was rare for Chu Ci to wake him up early in the morning. With a swing of the golden fish''s tail, she ran under the few water lily leaves that she had almost made. Then most of his chubby body was exposed, and he vomited two bubbles. It seems that it feels good to sleep in bed. He poked his head on the water and stared at him. "Little heartless." Run when you''re full, and you''ll know how to eat all day long. According to the little girl, she is indeed quite rich. Fu Su thought so, his lips twitched slightly, calling her, "Porcelain treasure, come here." Chu Ci wagged his tail, patted the surface of the water, and ignored him. Changed back to this way, and the little temper returned. Although Chu Ci was a human being, his temper was not small. But at any rate on land, he can catch it. Once in the water, he can''t touch it or catch it. He can only wait for the little ancestor to pour water on himself. Thinking of this, Fu Su laughed. The genius had just turned on, and I don''t know which courtyard came from which the **** crowing continued. He was ill but didn''t go back, as if he had gotten some rare baby, he had to stare here. The weather just after rain was still a bit cold, not to mention that he was still sick. Chu Ci finally came out of the water lily leaves and looked at the person in front of him sadly. It doesn''t look like a person with a brain problem, so why is it so worrying? Oh, no, let the fish worry. Chu Ci thought so, and vomited a bubble. Hit his fingertips with his head, making him roll back and rest. Although he could not hear Chu Ci''s soft words, Fu Su could vaguely feel what Chu Ci wanted to express when he looked at the little guy''s slightly irritable movements. He didn''t speak or went back to the house, just teasing Chu Ci like this, watching Chu Ci rush around in the pond. Instead, he gave a pleasant chuckle. He seemed to enjoy the feeling that Chu Ci was anxious for him. Finally, an angry Chu Ci raised his tail, and instead of making trouble with this guy, he went back under the water lily leaves and planned to sleep again. Chapter 1299： Worship me, my thief lucky 30 Before going to sleep, he poked his head out and took a look at him, gurgling out a few bubbles. Fool, big fool! ! This attitude is obviously cursing, because he can''t understand her now. Fu Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to speak, but Sanjin''s voice suddenly came, "Master? Why did you come out?" Sanjin brought two people behind him, one of them was carrying a basin of hot water, and the other was a doctor specially hired here. Obviously, I wanted to see if Fu Suxing was awake, and then diagnose. After all, this master is usually in good health and does not easily get sick, but it is not easy to get better when he gets sick. In addition, he is quite uncomfortable with this dizzy feeling. If there is something uncomfortable, that face is always Sullen, as if to eat people. And usually at this time, this master likes to count others. Generally speaking, if the anger goes out like this, it will not spread to them. But this has only just started to get sick, and there is no way to send it out. Why did I see him sitting in the pool at the door early this morning, and with a smile on his face, there is no such gloomy and irritable? This is too abnormal, right? Hearing Sanjin''s voice, Fu Su calmed the emotions on his face a little, pursed the corners of his lips, and looked at it lightly. The previous peaceful and happy smile disappeared in an instant, so that the rashly Sanjin met unavoidably avoided and lowered his head. Fu Su stood up and watched Chu Ci in the pool poking his head, looking at the entrance of the courtyard, very curious. He couldn''t help laughing again, "I don''t want to fall asleep now?" Chu Ci vomited a bubble, which was regarded as a response to this sentence, and then waved his tail again, swimming back to ignore him. Sanjin heard Fu Su''s words that could be said to be amiable, but after all he didn''t hold back, he raised his eyes and glanced into the pool. I saw Chu Ci with his tail in the pool. These words of Fu Su were obviously addressed to Chu Ci. Sanjin looked at him with some wonder, and he had never seen Fu Su feel such an emotion before. As a result, after this little koi came, Fu Su seemed to get along a lot better, and the fierce and indifferent emotions that often entangled around were scattered a lot, and the people below were also relieved. If they knew that raising a fish would have such an effect, they would have arranged it. No need to live so cautiously before. Sanjin sighed, and withdrew his gaze, he just met Fu Su''s gaze, probably because he found that he was looking at Chu Ci, and his gaze was obviously not good. Three in, choked, hung his head again. Didnt he just glanced at it, he usually watches when he walks in and out... Why is it so fierce today? Seeing Chu Ci wagging his tail again and urging him in, he stood up, walked inside, and said to the people behind him, "Come in." Sanjin breathed a sigh of relief and motioned for the people behind to follow. As for why this master would squat here to watch fish at this time. This is not a topic they can ask and discuss. However, most people should have married at Fu Su''s age. Aren''t they all hugging their daughter-in-law in bed at this time? Some babies have given birth to several children, but Fu Su looks cold to everything. It seems that I have no interest in women. Chapter 1300： Worship me, Im lucky 31 As a commercial crocodile, many women took the initiative to dedicate themselves, not to mention that the Fu family was also busy trying to send women to his room. He was disgusted. It was still early in the morning when the sun didn''t rise, running out to see the fish. I dont know when I will get married. I dont know if the aggressiveness of this master will be eased after he gets married. Sanjin shivered, didn''t dare to think any more, followed Fu Su and stepped into the door. After a simple wash and consultation, the symptoms eased, and a few more medicines were prescribed, and the doctor was sent back by the young man. At night, I didn''t know if it was because of the little girl. He slept well, even if he was sick, Fu Su was in good spirits, and he didn''t look irritable. Dealing with some simple things, fed Chu Ci on time and on point. Seeing her excitedly shaking her tail when she heard that the cakes sent by Xu Ji had arrived, her attention was instantly drawn away. Fu Su squeezed the fish food and watched the little guy who had already swam to the other side of the pool and was swimming with the pastry deliverer. Crushed the fish food in his hand and laughed. Sure enough, he was a little unscrupulous. When the little ancestors raised him, he would be ignored from time to time. Does the pastry look good with him? Then in exchange for a very innocent look at Chu Ci who heard his laugh. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 42. Think you can be let go by pretending to be good? Fu Su''s heart trembled, but his face was calm, his fingertips closed slightly, his hands lightly patted, and the fish food on his hands was patted off. Then he signaled that the pastry delivery person had noticed that the atmosphere seemed a little bit wrong, and the young man hesitated to put the pastry box into the house. Then I saw Chu Ci swimming in that person''s footsteps. This small, greedy look, matched with this chubby little figure, was really interesting. Fu Su didn''t collapse in the end, chuckled softly, and tapped his fingertips on the table by the pond. "Don''t look at it, can you still deduct some of your pastries?" How could he stare at such a few pieces of pastry as if he had never seen it before. Chu Ci leaned aside and thought about it for a while. He felt that even a profiteer wouldn''t be able to sack such a few cakes, so he ate and hid in the shadows comfortably, planning to take a nap. It''s easy to pass this time. Someone feeds, spoils, and can get angry. If someone used to push his nose and face like this, he would have taken him out of Beijing. Fu Su shook his head and laughed, and stood up, also planning to take a nap. When it got dark in the evening, Sanjin had just delivered the decocted medicine, and Fu Su drove everyone out of the small courtyard. A delicate mahogany gift box was placed on the table, and a sweet pastry aroma came out from it. There was also a pot of clear tea, steaming hot, and a bowl of black Chinese medicine beside the clear tea, which was also steaming. Although it looks dark, it smells good. Amidst the fragrance of tea, medicine and pastries, a small head poked in from the door. Fu Su originally had a book in his hand and it was too early to read. He planned to go out and take his little guy in after reading this. In the end, whoever came to the idea, when he raised his eyes, he saw her looking over at the door. Look at... the snacks on the table. Chapter 1301： Worship me, Im lucky 32 As a fish, is it necessary to be so greedy? It''s not enough, right? Fu Su coughed lightly, trying to attract Chu Ci''s attention. The little girl had already turned her hair black, like an elf in the dark, walking in the moonlight. The moon''s light is brighter than yesterday, like silver and white silk draped over Chu Ci. Putting down the book in his hand, Chu Ci finally looked over. The big eyes blinked, looking well-behaved, with a soft voice, coming into the room, "Are you still uncomfortable?" How many days have you been sick? "come." Seeing the emotion in Chu Ci''s eyes, Fu Su raised his hand and greeted Chu Ci to let Chu Ci come over. Chu Ci didn''t think too much, and walked up to him. He frowned slightly. In the next second, Chu Ci vacated. Suddenly he was picked up by this person and sat on his lap. He looked down at Chu Ci''s white and tender feet. Seeing Chu Ci''s puzzled eyes, she said after a while, "Can''t you wear shoes?" What if something sharp hurts the sole of the foot? Isn''t he going to experience his own little fat fish turning into a little lame fish? Chu Ci hugged his neck, and the corners of his lips twitched, "I am a lucky fish, with a very high spirit, and ordinary things can''t hurt me." "Oh." Fu Su faintly replied, "That won''t work either." It won''t be seen by others. The rule of the dynasty has just been overthrown. In the past, girls'' feet could not be looked at casually. He didn''t take such a thing seriously before, but when it came to the little girl he raised, he felt that it was quite correct. The little girl was exquisite, and her white and tender feet made people want to play with her. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 44. Fu Su, who had already ignited strange thoughts, reluctantly controlled his thoughts. He got up and hugged Chu Ci and walked to the front of the table. Chu Ci originally wanted to struggle a little, and jumped out of his arms. But seeing that he was doing this way, he obediently hugged his neck and looked at the mahogany box on the table with eyesight. "The time to transform into a human form today is much earlier than yesterday." Fu Su sat in front of the table holding Chu Ci, first poured a cup of tea for Chu Ci and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s hands. It was to open the mahogany box and talk to Chu Ci casually. Chu Ci sipped the tea and nodded, "As long as it gets dark, it will become a human being. In the daytime, it will take a while." Fu Su lowered his eyes, thinking about what Chu Ci said. In other words, in the near future, he can lead his little girl to do many things. I can still show off to the boss who has been discussing with him about raising koi: Look, this is a cub raised by my family. Can you? Speak the truth He whispered, using Chu Ci''s inaudible voice, "I''m looking forward to it." "En?" Chu Ci already squeezed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand, with one hand underneath, and then crushed the slag, taking a bite. The soft and sweet taste spread instantly, followed by a faint sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance. There was a little residue on the corner of Chu Ci''s lips, and he looked up at him. The face is chubby and cute, like a small dumpling, sitting obediently on his lap. Fu Su didn''t speak, and raised his hand to rub the corner of her lips. Wipe away the residue from Chu Ci''s lips. Chapter 1302： Worship me, Im lucky 33 Chu Ci stuck out the tip of his tongue subconsciously and licked the corner of his lips. Seeing that he was still like this, he turned his head and continued to sip the cake. When he was almost finished eating one piece, he motioned to give her a piece. The awakening is also unambiguous. Fu Su raised his eyebrows, once again pinched a piece of cake in Chu Ci''s hands, and then, holding the tea bowl, gave the little girl with bulging cheeks two sips of water. Just watching her continue to eat. "good to eat?" Chu Ci nodded with bright eyes. As a fish, I like to eat pastries... Fu Su''s eyes were a bit complicated. He squeezed Chu Ci''s fleshy little arm, and then pulled Chu Ci''s little face, "As a fish, you really have no problem eating these things?" "Why don''t you say that I am not an ordinary fish?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and raised his little head. Written all over the body: I ??am a thief. All right, all right, you are the best. Fu Su replied, thinking that his cubs could become humans and that it would be no problem to eat some of these things, so he patted Chu Ci''s small head and stopped talking. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 47. "Don''t ask me what''s great?" Chu Ci bit the pastry and looked at his perfunctory attitude, slightly dissatisfied. Fu Su felt as if he was coaxing the child. She couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, hugged Chu Ci, let her sit more firmly, and followed her words, "What''s so great?" "My thief is lucky!" Chu Ci''s eyes lit up and she gushed about her abilities, "Do you think the recent business has been particularly smooth, or feel that you don''t need to make any money to deliver it yourself? Lao Tzu will take care of you." "You are a fish, where''s Lao Tzu from?" After listening to Chu Ci''s words, Fu Su chuckled, raised his hand and clicked on Chu Ci''s forehead, using a bit of strength, and watching Chu Ci''s tumbler be in his arms. Shook in. Then I thought about Chu Ci''s words, but my eyes narrowed slightly, "So the workload that I have increased recently is because of you?" It was precisely because the money was delivered to the door automatically, his workload suddenly increased a lot. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, Nuonuo''s small mouth opened, and his eyes blinked. It looked a little ignorant, it seemed that he had been asked. Then he looked away, and put the last half of the pastry directly into his mouth. Xu Ji''s pastry was not small, and the half of the pastry made Chu Ci''s cheeks bulge. As if afraid of being snatched back by him. A vague explanation, "Isn''t this work to get rich?" The more I talked, the more I felt reasonable. Chu Ci chewed on the cakes, took a sip of tea, and swallowed some, "Business comes to you automatically, and you have to thank me!" Look at you. Fu Su''s lips twitched lightly, raising his hand and tapping Chu Ci''s forehead again. Because what happened in the past two months is also true to Chu Ci''s words. After all, if it weren''t for other powers, the two months'' events would be too difficult to explain. "Then you are also one of the culprits that made me sick." Fu Su spoke, white fangs were exposed, looking like a bad wolf. Putting the fragrant little koi carp in his arms, he spoke in a kidnapping tone. Chu Ci watched him for a long time, and finally slumped his lips, "Bad, unreasonable." Fu Su raised his eyebrows. Chapter 1303： Worship me, my thief lucky 34 There is no opinion on this allegation. You are not reasonable anyway. Don''t talk about it at all. "Well, you have to make up for me." Fu Su reached out and closed the mahogany pastry box. Seeing the little girl''s gaze, she said, her gaze was completely attracted by the pastry box. Fu Su calmed his eyes and raised his hand to turn Chu Ci''s small head around. Forced to look at this person, Chu Ci rubbed the cake residue and the oil leaking out of his hands on his clothes with a disgust. On the surface, a soft and cute face is tugging at the clothes on his chest. In fact, he rubbed his fingertips slightly and wiped his hand clean. Fu Su looked down at the movements of Chu Ci''s fingertips, and then raised his eyes to meet Chu Ci''s extremely innocent eyes. He opened his lips and chuckled softly. Pinch Chu Ci''s waist. "Feed me medicine." Feed you medicine? Chu Ci''s gaze fell on the bowl of black concoction on the tabletop. Seeing the stubbornness in this person''s eyes, there is a sense of disobedience that you are not obedient, so don''t want to eat this snack. In normal times, noisy is fine. When eating, it is of course the biggest parents. Isn''t it just a medicine? Chu Ci turned around and picked up the concoction. It looks really bad, but I don''t know what it is, it smells pretty good. That kind of unspeakable good smell of vegetation. Chu Ci sniffed the tip of his nose, and then stuffed Fu Su''s mouth with spoon by spoon. Fu Su didn''t say anything, so he opened his mouth and continued. Feed one spoonful and drink one spoonful. At this moment, it was settled down, and harmony was not good. And even the face didn''t change even after drinking this medicine. Coupled with this smell, it doesn''t seem to be ugly... Chu Ci thought so, watching his calm look, seeing the medicine bowl bottom out. Chu Ci tilted his head, a little suspicious of his common sense. After all, she had also stayed in the ancient plane before, and the potion was so bad that she wanted to drag the doctor who prescribed it and shot him a hundred times. At last there was a little bit left, Chu Ci paused, and said suspiciously, "Is it delicious?" Fu Su looked at her with dark eyes, twitched the corners of his lips, and hugged her, with a meaningful emotion under his eyes, he said, "Sweet." Sweet? Fu Su''s smile lasted only three seconds. Before I could speak, I saw Chu Ci put down the spoon, raised his hand and dipped the thickest concoction residue at the bottom of the last bowl, and then reached into his mouth. Fu Su:... you He opened his mouth without making a sound. At this moment, he was a little uncertain whether he should comfort the little girl or scold her as stupid. Seeing her face changed suddenly, she turned her head and pointed at the ground, "Bah!" Believe him at this time and try medicine? This is really... After Chu Ci Bah made a sound, Fu Su couldn''t restrain himself anymore, his shoulders trembled, and finally burst into laughter. Medicine, it smells good, doesn''t mean it is not bitter. And also picking the last residue left at the bottom of the bowl to taste. Tell me, what should people say? Fu Sus love value +5, currently 52. Chu Ci turned his head, a strange smell filled his mouth, looking at this guy who not only didn''t comfort people, but also shook his shoulders and laughed constantly. I have never seen this person smile like this before. Happy to the bottom of my heart, smiling from the inside out. Seeing the little girl sticking out her tongue and tears in her eyes, she vaguely scolded him, "Liar!" Fu Su couldn''t help laughing louder, and raised his hand to take out the cake from the mahogany box he had just closed. Chapter 1304： Worship me, my thief lucky 35 Sure enough, the medicine is the same, no matter how good it smells, it is also bitter. No matter how much I like to eat, I can''t resist it. Chu Ci stuck out his tongue and looked angrily at the guy who had cheated him. Fortunately, she thought she really had any good Chinese medicine. The results are all lie, big liar! Fu Su couldn''t help but smile. He snatched the bowl in Chu Ci''s hand and quickly put it aside. The little girl in Province became even more angry when she saw this thing. It is estimated that it will not be a relationship that is forced to be sober every morning. Maybe when I want to have a temper with him. Obviously he didn''t intend to do that. I don''t know how it became like this in the end. But the smile just couldn''t be restrained. But don''t laugh at this time. Fu Su looked at Chu Ci''s expression with deep conviction. Then he stuffed the pastry he had in his hands into Chu Ci''s mouth. Seeing Chu Ci holding the pastry in his mouth, raising his hand to pinch it, he took a big bite and chewed his cheeks in his mouth, staring at him with his small head up. It doesn''t look angry. It''s over, it is estimated that the grudge is still recorded. Fu Su lowered his eyes, coughed a few times, and then blinked innocently, staring at Chu Ci, trying to separate himself, "I don''t suffer from drinking." "con man!" But it''s a pity that the little girl was vague while biting her snack, but she spoke immediately. With a vicious taste. But how do you look at this little face, it doesn''t seem to have that vicious feeling. Fu Su just watched this for a long time, and finally relinquished his gaze, don''t look away. Gee... All right, the liar is a liar. as long as you are happy. "Eat, there is still a lot after eating." But what should be done to please is to do, otherwise the little girl will never stop remembering her grudges. As he said this, he pulled the mahogany pastry box over there and pushed it in front of Chu Ci. Let Chu Ci see the number of pastries left in it. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and glanced inside. This was a satisfied nod, retracting his little head, holding the cake in his hand and gnawing a little bit. "Don''t be afraid to choke yourself." Fu Su hummed, his tone was still somewhat indifferent, but he raised his hand to bring the tea cup at hand and took a sip in Chu Ci''s mouth. The mouth is one thing, the action in the hand is another. Probably it is the legendary mouth-to-body integrity? Chu Ci tilted his head thinking while holding the cake. After eating several solid pastries, even Chu Ci, who loves sweets, felt a little tired. Drinking a large cup of tea can suppress this sweet and greasy taste in the mouth. They talked and ate, and it was getting late. Taking a look at the sky outside, Chu Ci jumped out of Fu Su''s arms, and then walked around with a bit of curiosity. Fu Su watched Chu Ci walking around curiously, got up and hid the medicine bowl more tightly. After a while, the little girl saw it and remembered it again. After strolling for a while, Chu Ci just raised his hand and yawned. Rubbed his eyes sleepily. Upon seeing this, Fu Su got up, picked up the little girl who was still running around on the ground without shoes, and carried it into his arms. There are already two pillows on the bed. In order for Chu Ci to sleep comfortably, the bed is softer. It looks very comfortable. Chu Ciwo looked at these in his arms and yawned again. Chapter 1305： Worship me, Im lucky 36 Then he raised his hand and tapped his shoulder with a small fist. When Fu Su lowered his head and looked over in confusion, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his eyes were shining, and they were filled with sleepy but stars. As if complimenting him. Get on the road! All day long, he knew that he was eating, drinking, and playing around. Fu Su laughed and patted Chu Ci on the forehead, "Sleep." Chu Ci nodded in agreement. Without him putting her on the bed, he just broke free, rolled around on the soft bed, and lifted his face from the soft bedding. Only half of his round face was exposed, and his big eyes blinked, how cute and cute he looked. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 55. But it just looks. Fu Su recovered from Chu Ci''s appearance like a little angel. Raised his hand to take off his coat. It was full of traces of this little guy''s revenge. After eating the oily residue of the pastry, I rubbed him on him after eating. Obviously, he was worried about the bitter medicine he let her taste. Looks like a little angel, but actually a little bastard. I haven''t been able to say what kind of her is, just like this, it''s probably impossible to say who it is. I can only tacitly acquiesce in my heart. Who made her pit this little guy accidentally? Let''s make a noise. Anyway, she was raised as a little ancestor. But still can''t make her too proud, no one can control her when the turmoil is turned upside down. Throwing his coat aside, Fu Su raised his hand in twos and threes and spread it out flat on the bed. Obviously such a small one occupies most of the bed, and there is no girl who wants to make room for him. Hugged it up with a quilt. Just like making dumplings, Chu Ci was tightly wrapped into a ball. When Chu Ci reacted, he was already holding the carp ball and rolled inside, then turned off the light, lying on the bed outside, patted Chu Ci''s small body, "Don''t make noise, go to sleep." He patted it on the quilt, Chu Ci didn''t feel very obvious. I don''t know if it is because of the identity of this little girl. At night, when the surroundings are dark, her eyes always have a cold light, like the light of the moon. In fact, this is Chu Ci''s body absorbing power and constantly stable. Chu Ci struggled a bit uncomfortably, her hair was messy, her voice was dissatisfied, "Are you making dumplings?" Is this comfortable for sleeping? Chu Ci moved, trying to bite him. When Fu Su heard this, his brows frivolous, meaning something pointed, "Well, the skin is thin and the stuffing is big." Chu Ci paused for a moment. Fu Su had already loosened Chu Ci''s bedding, allowing Chu Ci to adjust to a comfortable posture. Holding Chu Ci planning to rest. Then the little girl in her arms said dullly, "You are still saying I am fat." Fu Su: "I don''t have one." You nonsense, how dare you? Then a small hand came out of the quilt, followed Fu Su''s waist, found a better place to pinch, pinched it, and turned it around. Fu Su: Hiss Okay, I will offend this little girl all night. Without saying any more, Fu Su felt Chu Ci pinch and withdrew his hand, pressed Chu Ci into his arms, and replied in a muffled voice, "Sleep." The fish you want to raise, want to turn the sky, what else can you do besides being used to it? Even if your head is hurt by anger, don''t you have to be spoiled? Chapter 1306： Worship me, my thief lucky 37 What can I throw away? Fu Su thought so, and after a long time, he looked down at Chu Ci in his arms, Chu Ci was already asleep in his arms. After all, an extra pillow is useless. The little girl retracted into her arms as she fell asleep. Finally slept completely in his arms. Shrinked on his chest. Fu Su raised his eyes and glanced at the neglected pillow. I felt the soft lump on my chest again. With a light tusk, she smoothed her hair. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 58. Well, it''s impossible to throw, it''s impossible to throw in this life. This is his cub, his own little angelfish. In the early morning of the second day, before dawn, Fu Su put Chu Ci back into the pond again. Seeing Chu Ci turning into that little koi carp, she tumbled skillfully in the water, then turned her white belly, her tail swayed, and floated under the water lily leaves next to her to shade it. He doesn''t wake up at all, and he''s too skilled. Fu Su shook off the water stains on his hands, raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly, then turned around and entered the room, planning to rest for a while. After a few more days, Fu Su''s illness was completely cured. Every day Chu Ci went to Fu Sus house to eat, drink, and sleep, and then wake up the next morning and find that she didnt know when Fu Su had put it back in the pond. The little days are quite moist, and the whole fish is round again. During this period of time, Sanjin and the others were full of doubts. Fu Su didn''t like to be disturbed by subordinates, so it was not unusual for him to not let his subordinates into the yard. But one thing is really abnormal. This master usually doesn''t like sweet things. Why did he get sick during this time, but instead ate so many cakes? And... half a box of pastries at once, don''t you really feel tired? Or is it that I am sick and my taste has changed? With this subtle emotion, Sanjin didn''t dare to ask more, and continued to work conscientiously. I learned from Chu Ci that a lot of business was indeed because of her asylum, and coupled with the addition of a small guest in the family, Fu Su was no longer as busy as before. I came back when I found time all day long. I still took a lot of money, but I was much more free. Just one month later, Fu Su''s love value reached 63. Chu Ci has been able to transform into a human form for longer and longer, and finally can maintain his human form at all times. Usually, the white koi in the pond is a shadow. It will dodge when someone approaches it. It is very flexible, so no one will doubt it. When Chu Ci became a human form longer and longer, Fu Su also planned early. He took Chu Ci out, and then randomly found a relative who came to Beijing to seek refuge, but the relative had passed away and was rescued by him. He brought this little guy back to the mansion to raise him. But now that various policies are in transition, it is quite easy for Fu Su to fabricate an identity. After all, as a big figure in Shangjing, Fu Su is eager to fawn on all walks of life, and there are still many people who pay attention to his troubles. Naturally, he also paid attention to Chu Ci. You must know that no matter what kind of beauties were sent forward, Fu Sugao couldn''t get a look. Chapter 1307： Worship me, my thief lucky 38 Therefore, it is also particularly curious that Chu Ci attracted Fu Su''s attention. Fu Su acted very concealed, and when he took Chu Ci out to fake his identity, he did not bring anyone at all. Therefore, the people in Sanjin didnt know the origin of Chu Ci, but Fu Su said that Chu Ci was also the master of this family. Since Fu Su said so, although they were puzzled, they naturally wouldnt say anything else. what. At this moment, Chu Ci, who had attracted much discussion in Beijing, was sitting next to Fu Su. There are some fruits on the table. There are people guarding around. The two lived in the same courtyard. Because Chu Ci had become a human form, Fu Su, who had slept with the little girl for a month, reluctantly set up another room for Chu Ci. He lives very close, usually no one comes in the small courtyard, and no one knows when he secretly carries his cubs at night. For this, Fu Su is quite satisfied. At this moment, he was personally cutting a small watermelon for the little girl. Cut it in half, and when he was about to continue cutting, he saw Chu Ci''s eager eyes, and he paused and motioned to the person next to him to take the spoon. Sanjin just came in from outside the hospital. It looks a bit annoying. As a result, as soon as he looked up, he saw that his father used a spoon to dig out the sweetest part of the watermelon and stuffed it into the mouth of the little girl sitting next to him. After the stuffing was finished, after watching Chu Ci squinted his eyes and ate, he continued cutting. There is a round gap in the middle of every piece of watermelon that is finally cut out. Three advances:... Although Master Fu still doesn''t admit it, he always feels... this little master... will eventually become a mistress... Thinking of the people blocking the door again, Sanjin approached with a headache. Fu Su raised his eyes and glanced at Sanjin, with frivolous brows and a slightly impatient tone, "What''s the matter?" "Master, Master Fu is here, now we are waiting in the hall with my third wife." This mansion is not small. It is divided into two small courtyards and one hall. Because Fu Su didn''t have much demand, he used one courtyard, and the other side was almost deserted. Some people thought that this was the place that Fu Su vacated for later marrying a wife. But looking at Chu Ci next to Fu Su, everyone couldn''t help but overthrow this idea. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, picked up a piece of watermelon, and took another bite in the round gap of the watermelon. The black hair was neatly tied behind him, with a golden pattern on his forehead, and his **** eyes sparkling with water. Wearing a simple skirt, he kicked Fu Su''s calf with an indifferent expression. Are you going?" Why is there no response at all? Master Fu should be his father? Because I can''t hear this name in normal times, Chu Ci is also not sure. Fu Su stopped moving and looked down at the foot that kicked his calf. With his identity, this little guy who always runs around barefoot can be regarded as putting on his shoes. Fu Suyi reached out and grabbed Chu Ci''s calf that was about to retract, and squeezed it. With small arms and small legs, I still think about doing things all day long. Fu Su chuckled, letting go of Chu Ci who was struggling, got up, and pulled Chu Ci up easily. "Go, you go with me." He said this with a smile to Chu Ci, turning his head and smiling, but his eyes were cold. Chapter 1308： Worship me, my thief lucky 39 He could probably guess what those people wanted to do. Chu Ci was half dragged and half hugged by him and walked two steps outside, with a low hey. It sounds reluctant. Fu Su squinted at her, his voice was low, and the strength of his fingertips increased by two points. "Eat mine and use mine. What''s wrong with a visitor with me? It''s not going to stew your soup, eh? Porcelain treasure." Was threatened to stew soup again. This is a bastard. The kind of black-hearted businessman who catches a little bit of hard work on you. "The koi soup is not good. This is the number one." The little girl wrinkled her nose and was dissatisfied, but she still followed him forward. "There is also that I am a lucky fish, you don''t treat me as an ancestor. Get up and pull me to accompany you to socialize and meet guests? Dont you think it is unreasonable?" Seeing Chu Ci raised his head with a reasonable look, Fu Su flicked Chu Ci''s forehead with his hand. Stomach crooked. He said, "My fish, I have to follow me all the time." And when did you not treat you as a little ancestor? I just have to give you up, okay? Chu Ci was too lazy to argue with this person, and walked beside him, all the way to the hall that Fu Su used to meet guests now. Inside, not only Master Fu and his third concubine, but also a girl in a light blue checkered skirt, who looked beautiful and pleasant. The age does not seem to be very old, a school of student atmosphere. Fu Su had noticed it a long time ago, and he really saw it at this moment, with a hint of coldness across his lips. Then I saw that the faces of the few people in front of me were a little bit unconscious. Fu Su raised his eyebrows, looked sideways, and saw the little girl who had been subconsciously blocked by him before poking out a head from behind him, looking at them like this. The hand was still holding the corner of his clothes, his eyes were a little careless, and he raised his eyes to ask him for confirmation. Is this your family? Fu Su nodded slightly. Seeing that the little girl looked away without much interest, she probably noticed the air-conditioning on Fu Su''s body, integrated plane information, and also heard that Sanjin Housekeeper Liu talked about his home. She raised her hand very naturally, took Fu Su''s arm, and then looked down at her fingertips. Treating irrelevant, it can be said that some people do not like, Chu Ci is not so kind. It was originally a lucky fish, with a sense of aura and fortune, and noble. At this moment, she is wearing a simple and elegant dress and quietly, which makes her look delicate and beautiful. She is a little alienated because of her identity. Relationship, this kind of alienation inevitably makes ordinary people targeted by her feel a sense of sincerity and fear. Compared with the girl standing next to the third concubine, it was obviously not on the same level. Before he spoke, he had already lost his momentum. The third wife''s face was a little ugly. Master Fu was also a little uncomfortable. Fu Su became more and more like a fish in Shangjing, that is, let the Fu family More and more greedy for Fu Su''s net worth and ability at the moment, the more eager to repair the relationship with Fu Su. However, Fu Su didn''t lack anything, and he was already so big. Various ways of hitting a wall on Fu Su''s side made him feel a little excited about his third wife''s proposal. Isn''t Fu Su missing a mistress now? The niece, the third concubine, came from a different place, she was beautiful, with the unique gentle temperament that the Beijing girls did not have, and she was obedient enough. It is the right person. It''s just that Fu Su had been reluctant to see this girl, and then heard that Fu Su had brought back a girl. Master Fu was a little anxious. Chapter 1309： Worship me, my thief lucky 40 Although he also knew that Fu Su was no longer the little boy who had no power in Fu''s house before, letting him instruct him. But after all he has been so high, he has long been unable to easily take his face down to treat this rising star in Beijing, and in a few years destroyed the Fu Su, who was originally a business empire built by large merchants in Beijing. And Fu Su never gave him a chance to lose face, and in the end he simply refused to return to the Fu family. So Master Fu agreed to the method provided by his third wife. As long as you send people from your side into Fu Su''s room, are you afraid that Fu Su won''t get involved with your side? The imagination is very beautiful, but Fu Su had to give him this opportunity. As long as Fu Su insists not to see anyone, it will be useless for him to find a beautiful girl. Until the news about Chu Ci spread out, he was pulling the bottom, using his own identity to at least let Fu Su meet his niece Sanyi. Originally, he came with confidence, but when Fu Su took Chu Ci into the door, he was stunned. This is not a question of comparison. The gap between the two can be seen at a glance, one in the sky and the other underground. An elf like a favorite of heaven and earth, and a young lady who just follows the rules. No matter how sweet and considerate he is, he cannot compare to such a natural character. Which girl is this? Sure enough, outside of Beijing? But how could those little families outside of Beijing bring up such girls. The expression on the face of the third wife''s heavy makeup is also quite unnatural. After all, a few people came here, and there was a sense of disarming Chu Ci. Who knows that if I didn''t get the chance to get off the horse, I couldn''t make it through myself. However, he still insisted, "Li Yuan, call someone." Li Yuan is the girl standing next to the third concubine. She naturally knew what she came for. Although she is not very tall, she has always considered herself too high because she has such relatives in Beijing and she is very beautiful. Seeing Chu Ci''s faint eyes at this moment, she was a little speechless. Finally, he stammered, his expression looked a bit panicked, "Biao, cousin." Of course, if Fu Su is the third concubine''s child, it would be fine to call a cousin, but the problem is that it is not in itself, and Fu Su does not wait to see them very much. Hearing such a sentence, his brows were frowned, the corners of his lips were lifted, with a bit of disgust and contempt, with a compelling momentum, and said, "Is there anything going on here, Master Fu?" "I''m your father anyway, how do you talk to me?" Master Fu had a good life for a long time, but in the end his ancestral industry fell down here, and his temper was quite bad. Hearing Fu Su''s tone at the moment, he was furious on the spot. Fu Su looked at him calmly and chuckled, "If it weren''t for this, do you think you would sit here and talk to me?" This is indeed a bit crazy, and it doesn''t put people in the eyes at all, but... Chu Ci blinked his eyes and glanced at him unconsciously. When he came, he sat in the first place and saw Master Fu who did not move even when Fu Su came. This sounds really cool. It''s anyone who dares to bluff at the people she shelters. Chu Ci''s eyes flashed. Chapter 1310： Worship me, my thief lucky 41 Seeing those people shaking subconsciously, Chu Ci''s lips bend, and he lowered his head again to play with Fu Su''s clothes corner, and ignored these people. Master Fu originally wanted to speak again, but a chill fell on his back. The feeling of being stared at was quite bad. His blessed body shook slightly, and he swallowed back what he was about to blurt out. Sanyi was also a little anxious seeing this situation. After all, I have been preparing for so long, and this is my own niece, if I can be favored by Fu Su, then I don''t need to think much about the future. How could the third wife who had imagined countless times give up this opportunity. Not to mention that men always love the new and dislike the old. Even if the wife is the original wife, how good-looking and powerful, does she still want to marry a second and a third? As long as we can leave Li Yuan... Her eyes flashed and she took the lead to speak, "Xiaosu, this is actually the case. Your cousin has been hearing your rumors in other provinces. It happened to be this time that she came to Beijing, so if she wanted to see you, she was about to go back. I haven''t seen it either. It''s not because the master is soft-hearted, but it was brought directly. Don''t be angry with the master." The calculations in the fundus are overflowing. Fu Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a fierce momentum, and a soft tone, and sneered, "See? Then you can go." This The third concubine was taken aback, nothing to say. Master Fu has already taken the lead in speaking, banging on the table, "I tell you, if you still want to join my Fu family''s ancestral home, you''d better be honest, these nonchalant women don''t let me come in. Destroy the family tradition." It''s over, something bad. The third concubine listened to this, and quickly pulled Master Fu. Fu Su lowered his head, his face was unpredictable when he heard the words, and he looked a little dangerous. "Women who are not inconsistent...?" Master Fu looked angrily, still holding a posture. I heard Fu Su continue to speak, "Speaking of it... I seem to have been born to a woman who is not inconsistent with you, Master Fu. I really shouldn''t have entered the Fu family''s ancestral home, do you think?" "you" "Originally, the fortune is already very bad, so don''t continue to kill yourself." Chu Ci muttered while watching these people. And the person who bullied her in front of her was a bit too much? Chu Ci wanted to say something more, only to feel a big palm on his head suddenly. Chu Ci grabbed the corner of his clothes and raised his eyes. The big round black eyes met his eyes. Fu Su could see the watery luster inside. The little girl was still playing with his clothes, leaning on his side obediently. Looking at him, he whispered again, "They bullied you, can I scold them?" Fu Sus love value +7, currently 70. Obediently, softly, grabbed the corner of his clothes and asked if he could curse. It looked like a soft and cute look, but in fact it was a black-hearted marshmallow, with a lot of ghost ideas, and it was not the simplest kind of incomprehension. There was a movement in his heart, and he didn''t want to worry about whether there were people around, so he lowered his head, approached her, and said softly, "You can do whatever you want." Turning the sky over, he also held it with a smile. Oh, then I can hit someone. The kind that might die with one punch. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and added silently in his heart. Chapter 1311： Worship me, my thief lucky 42 Sure enough, I heard the ghost crying and howling in my mind, as well as the constant muttering voice. Chu Ci murmured. After experiencing so many planes, her resistance to tea-white has been continuously improved. Although she has been affected by some brainwashing, she can ignore the chattering in her mind at this moment. He looked at the few people who were sitting in front of them who looked rather bad. Slowly speaking, "Shameless is your level, right? What about you..." Chu Ci raised his finger to Master Fu. The little girl''s voice was glutinous, she couldn''t hear the meaning of teaching people at all, she was more like acting like a baby, but what she said made the popular head bewildered. There is not much expression on the delicate face. He turned his head and chuckled softly, "Hey, who are you going to punish for taking your own mistakes? A lot of age, don''t you know why the family industry fell in your own hands?" "You!" Master Fu suddenly stood up. Seeing Chu Ci Shishiran loosening Fu Su''s hand. The little looks extremely hated, waved his hand, and let his servants drive these people aside. Watching them gritted their teeth and got up. Chu Ci walked up in two steps, sat on the main seat and dangled his calf, then waved to Fu Su who was still standing there with a helpless smile, and motioned for him to come. Then the white tender little hand supported his chin, looking at the few people who had been driven aside by him, bending his eyes, the smiling humans and animals were harmless, they looked like delicate porcelain dolls, how cute and cute they looked . "That''s right, recognize your identity, don''t take yourself too seriously, after all..." Chu Ci watched Fu Su walk in, with a slightly evil smile on the corners of his lips, eyes full of doting, letting her make mischief, and his voice was half contained, motioning him to bow his head. Then he grabbed his collar, pulled it down, and took a bite on his cheek. At this moment, not only the Master Fu and the third concubine were stunned, even Fu Su, who had just looked at Chu Ci with a smile, was stunned. With her eyes down, she looked at the little girl sitting on the seat, smiling and blinking. what''s the situation? Fu Sus love value +2, currently 72. Fu Su raised his hand in a daze, and touched the place that he had just touched with the soft touch of cotton candy. Did you kiss him? Did his porcelain treasure kiss him? How does it feel...somewhat different from what he imagined? It''s not that Fu Su hadn''t heard the rumors from the outside, but it was true that he hadn''t paid much attention to his heart. After all, this is a fish that I raised myself. Looking at the fish I raised myself, what strange thoughts and emotions can I have? But at the moment the heartbeat is fast...something is abnormal. Well, I was really kissed. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 75. Fu Su looked at Chu Ci''s white and tender little face, which was very well raised by him. Chubby, it feels gratifying. Suddenly I wanted to... **** back. Because he was stunned for a while and did not speak, only Master Fu raised his hand and pointed at this side with wide-open eyes. I heard Chu Ci finish what he said just now. He raised his delicate small chin. "He has to rely on me to support him, what are you qualified to say?" When this sentence comes out, the meaning is a bit crazy. Fu Sugang came back to his senses and heard such a sentence. Looking at Chu Ci''s small face, he couldn''t help but press the corner of his lower lip, suppressing his smile. Chapter 1312： Worship me, my thief lucky 43 "you" Chu Ci interrupted Master Fu again, pulling on the corner of his clothes and tilting Erlang''s legs. She looked a little bit bad, cute, and laughed badly, "Well, don''t you think?" She is a lucky fish, she is a lucky fish, he works hard, she is responsible for selling cuteness at home, she feeds him, yes, no problem! Chu Ci raised his head and looked gratifying. I really consider myself a little ancestor. Detribute. Fu Su gave a low smile, too lazy to care about the few people over there, took Chu Ci''s hand, kissed lightly on his lips, raised his eyebrows, and agreed. "Yes, Porcelain Treasure is right." Sanjin: ...Why do you still start to lose sugar after talking well? What is going on? what happened? What happened in this series? Has the little master really become the hostess? Yep? Am I a prophet me? ? ! ! No longer paying attention to Master Fu''s angry face, Fu Su still kept the posture bent over and lifted his eyelids lightly. It looked like he was obedient to Chu Ci. He opened his mouth with a low laugh, slightly mocking, "Since I have already made it clear with Master Fu, then Master Fu doesn''t have to come again, enter three times and see off the guests." A few people still want to say something more. Sanjin actually took a step forward and blocked a few people. Although there were various shouts in my heart, trying to figure out what is going on between Chu Ci and Fu Su, at any rate, I stayed with Fu Su for so long, and I also learned some of Fu Su''s unchanging ability. He spoke coldly, motioned the people around him to come, and laughed lowly, "Master Fu, please come here." Now it''s close to a state of trouble. If you don''t want to make the trouble any more, it''s best not to get irritated by others. After all, what Master Fu just said was too much. The third concubine was very clear, raised her hand and pulled Master Fu''s sleeve. Master Fu gave a cold snort and turned away. "You guys go down too." After I couldn''t see those people. Fu Su spoke again. Naturally, the people around will not stay much. Close the door thoughtfully, leaving the two inside the house. Chu Ci sat on the main seat, still did not get up, blinked his big eyes, and looked at Fu Su who was bent over in front of him. I heard him speak, with a slight smile, "I have worked so hard, and finally have to rely on you to feed?" Is it the other way around? I don''t know which little fat fish eats this or that all day long. She would roll around and act like a baby if she didn''t eat it, and even ran into the pool to sleep with a small pillow several times, unwilling to pay him attention. Wait until the next day to let him know what to say to the soggy pillow. But the little girl didn''t think that Chu Ci tilted her head and spoke naturally, "I don''t ask for money for you, how do you do business? You don''t have a business, so don''t you have to rely on me for the money? " And the more I talked, the more I felt that I was justified. He raised his small chin and his eyes were shining: Come and worship me again, getting rich is not a dream! There are a lot of misconceptions. Fu Su gave a low laugh. Pick up the little girl sitting on the main seat directly. Then he sat in the position, let Chu Ci sit on his lap, whispered in Chu Ci''s ear, and breathed briefly. "So, it seems to make sense?" That must make sense. "After that, if you recruit money and you work, how about you raising me?" Chapter 1313： Worship me, Im lucky 44 He continued speaking, his voice sounded quite pleasant, with a bit of teasing, "I listen to you everything." The little girl in her arms blinked and shook her head, "I don''t think it will work." "Yep?" Fu Su''s eyes fell on Chu Ci''s ear, and he asked in a low voice. I heard the little girl speak in a serious manner, and did not forget to adjust her posture and patted his shoulder, "Well, people, hard work can make you rich. Just thinking about getting something for nothing will do." "I see you are very happy to get something for nothing all day." Chu Ci puffed up his cheeks, "Is it okay for me to get rich? This is not a free-for-work, and I am not a human being!" Fu Su had a pause and lowered his eyes. It makes sense. The little girl smiled and hugged his neck, "So you are the owner, you have to work hard." You can afford me. It''s really justified. I don''t know what to say about her. Fu Su chuckled and hugged Chu Ci tightly, "What else did you do just now?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head, "What are you doing?" Kissed him. Fu Su''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, the light under his eyes was dim, and it seemed a bit dangerous. "Come on again." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head. Seeing Fu Su lowered his head and brought his face to her. "Isn''t it natural when we kissed just now? Hmm?" "No, you take advantage of me." Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed his cheek. Who is taking advantage of whom? This little villain. Fu Su raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s face. Before Chu Ci didn''t react, he took a sip on Chu Ci''s face according to his previous thoughts. Soft. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 78. It feels a little regrettable-- Regret why... I didn''t try it earlier. Fu Su held Chu Ci with deep eyes, then got up and walked out, "Little ancestor, what do you want to eat at noon?" "Shrimp rolls, sweet and sour short ribs!" Chu Ci''s eyes lit up, grabbed his clothes and spoke. Little greedy fish. Even if you disarm and surrender in your heart: all depends on you, all depends on you. But the corner of his lips was still bent on his face, he smiled, squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek, and teased. "Fuck." Then the little girl who reacted very quickly turned her head and took a bite. The small teeth are sharp. Fu Su coaxed him for a long time before he rescued his finger. I heard the little guy muttering over there. Finally raised his head and gave him a word, "Should!" After that, Fu Su seemed to have changed his mindset. It might have meant raising cubs, but at this moment all kinds of hints became more and more obvious. From the first few rumors to the rumors that Chu Ci was Fu Sus fiance, she was going to get married soon. Without someone''s consent, it would not be so boldly spread outside. However, this person is still serious, and he can''t see any different emotions. Since he was so calm, Chu Ci was also calm, and didn''t say much about this matter. Recently, there have been some natural disasters in other places, business activities have been turbulent, and the situation of many vendors has dropped a lot, but the situation in Fu Su is still booming. But it was not completely unaffected, this person was a lot busier than before. And the time for Chu Ci to stay in this courtyard was a bit too long. Chapter 1314： Worship me, my thief lucky 45 With many people following Chu Ci, Fu Su also agreed that Chu Ci could walk around outside. In Shangjing, although the economy is now a bit turbulent, the prosperity that should have been there has not faded. There are many restaurants in Shangjing, with a wide variety of goods. Since Fu Su let Chu Ci come out for free activities, he has finished his business at noon. It is common for Chu Ci to have a meal with Chu Ci at the restaurant that Chu Ci wants to eat and then go back to work. Its still early to come out today, because in the era, men and women wear different clothes. Some boys wear formal suits, some wear long gowns and gowns. Most women wear cheongsam dresses. Such a mixture of fish and dragons did not seem particularly abrupt. Chu Ci thought so, and happened to pass by Xu Ji''s shop. I''ve been here a lot during this time, not to mention the relationship between Chu Ci and Fu Su. The folks in the store naturally remember Chu Ci firmly. Chu Ci wore a light blue skirt today. The skirt was not big and it was a bit childish. Her hair was jammed by a hairpin inlaid with blue gems, and the light gold mark on the forehead added a bit of honor. , Without a trace of abruptness. I entered the shop and bought a few favorite snacks, as well as some new snacks recently developed by the chef in the shop. This is Chu Ci taking the person responsible for taking care of her out. It''s just that when I go out, the atmosphere is somewhat subtle. Chu Ci stood on Xu Ji''s steps, looking at the outside, her fingers churning nervously, her lips pressed, and she looked at her girl. She still has some impressions of this girl. After all, it didn''t take long to meet. It was the little girl who followed the third wife of the Fu family. It seems to be called Li Yuan? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head, as if he hadn''t seen her, went down the stairs and skipped her directly. Seeing her turning around and stomping her foot, she seemed very dissatisfied that Chu Ci ignored this matter. "You stop." It didn''t seem that he had seen him before, staying with him when he was with Mrs Fu and his wife. Chu Ci stopped and glanced at her with his head sideways, "Something?" "I want to tell you that my aunt and the others seem to have combined several shops and want to be against you." The girl looked around, a little nervous and anxious, "I don''t know what''s going on, I just heard a few words, please pay attention and be a little prepared." Chu Ci did not expect to hear this. However, this girl did not say anything on that day, and it seemed that her movements were very rigid. "Why tell me this?" Chu Ci turned around, and the black hair behind him drew an arc, looking at her. She was stunned for a moment, and then she immediately opened her eyes, "If it werent for you, I wouldnt have come to this ghost place, but that doesnt mean Ill lose to you. Im also well-educated. I want to read. University''s" It looked like it was stepped on its tail. Suddenly, Chu Ci''s eyes sank, and before he could hear this person finish, he raised his hand and pulled her to his side. She froze for a while, whispered, and just wanted to ask what''s wrong. I heard a deafening sound in my ears. Suddenly the shock made people a little dazed. Li Yuan was silly on the spot, unable to return to his senses in a daze. What was that just now? Is it gunshots? But here is the city center, how can there be gunfire? Chapter 1315： Worship me, Im lucky 46 I don''t know where the gun was hit, accompanied by the gunshot that almost hit my ears. The surrounding voices became noisy, causing a panic. As the surrounding people fled in a panic, Li Yuan only heard a soft voice sounding, with a slight smile. "Don''t you want to take college entrance exam? Are you afraid now?" Those surrounding Chu Ci quickly stepped forward and surrounded the two. Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked left and right. Those people were probably afraid of revealing their position, and they didn''t expect that Chu Ci would take so many people with him. If he missed a hit, he fell silent. Li Yuan felt her hands trembling, and the tip of her nose was a faint lotus fragrance, she looked up. I saw Chu Ci''s calm face and looked left and right. There was not much expression on his face. It seemed that he was investigating where the attackers were. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Li Yuan''s heart suddenly became calmer. The body was still shaking slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "I, I am not afraid." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and glanced down at the hand that tightly grasped the trembling of his skirt. When saying this, letting go of this hand seems more convincing, right? "Miss, please leave this side quickly." Talking to a few people next to Chu Ci, they looked around vigilantly, and the guns around their waist were also touched. The view here is wide, and the target of the attack has not been found. The situation is quite unfavorable for them. It is estimated that those people have not left yet, and the possibility of trying to take advantage of the chaos is extremely high. Chu Ci responded, almost lifting Li Yuan up, and stepped into the next shop. Li Yuan was stunned for a moment, and he was picked up directly without worrying about whether he would be dragged down and unable to walk. This feeling was quite subtle. When she arrived in the store, she recovered. Watching Chu Ci leading the few people to look out. I heard Chu Ci''s soft voice, with a little discomfort in it, and it seemed that he was very upset that he was interrupted to eat. "On the roof over there, two people came and touched them with me from behind, and the rest were swayed in front of them. It was settled early, and I had to eat lunch. Still thinking about eating...? The few people behind Chu Ci paused and looked at each other, with a little bit of dumbfounding. During this time, they often followed Chu Ci to protect the safety of Chu Ci. Various snack bars, snack shops, and restaurants have also been to a round. Several people can say that they know from the bottom of their hearts how much this lady loves this activity. There may be life worries now, and I still think about it here. It really dissipated a lot of the tension around him. But on the roof over there? Several people wrinkled their eyebrows, with some doubts in their eyes. They were also considered harshly trained, and they were taken out and sent to Chu Ci to protect Chu Ci''s safety. Even so, even they didn''t notice the position of the enemy who fired one or two shots and there was no movement at all, how did Chu Ci see it. "It''s not possible, miss, it''s too dangerous. I''ll take two people to take a look at the roof over there. You are waiting here." The person who followed Chu Ci spoke with a gun in his hand, his eyes serious. But I was thinking. If they let the master know, they let the young lady come in contact with these dangerous elements, and they will have to be skinned when they come back. Chapter 1316： Worship me, Im a thief fortune 47 It''s creepy to think about it. At any rate, he was able to move his hands and feet, but was stopped by others. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and showed with practical actions: No, I want to go. Doesn''t this increase their workload? Those people were embarrassed in their eyes, but they were still guarding Chu Ci. When thinking about Fu Su''s departure, he said that Chu Ci wanted to do what she wanted to do. If you follow along, their eyes are entangled. Horse, what should I do? They just don''t have a good mind, can they do it, and give a way that won''t be punished! Absolutely no brain execution! There was a stalemate for a while. This is a separate store. As long as it has such a small facade and an exit, the owner of this store slipped away when the gunfire rang. It is not easy to be hit by enemies outside, but it is not easy to leave. Even if you want to go around, there is a big risk. Porcelain, the attackers cant hold back. Before a few people argued about one, two, three, four, the white voice of tea rang in his ears again. Chu Ci could only rely on his intuition to faintly perceive the existence of someone and his malice, but Chabai was a standard cheater. At the moment Chu Ci encountered the attack, Cha Bai had already taken over the whole situation and scanned the surrounding situation clearly. Seeing Chu Ci nodded, wearing a light-colored dress, she still looked soft and obedient. The bad premonition in Chabai''s heart had already emerged. "Porcelain..." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head, and gave a hum. I heard Chabai continue to speak over there, Look at so many people around you now, lets be honest, dont shake the sky. Today is also after a series of blows, did not give up the ideal tea white. But the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny. This plane is because she was transformed from a koi carp. What kind of image she is has little influence on other people, so there is very little restriction on Chu Ci. This is why Chu Ci intends to work on this plane. After finally catching such a plane, can you not have a hand addiction? ! Chu Ci thought so and nodded heavily. Then he stepped back all of a sudden, dodged the things flying from outside the door, and took a quick step back. It was also the guard who realized that something was wrong and subconsciously stepped forward to protect Chu Ci with his body. The intricately made small short arrows nailed to the wall over there obviously meant to make Chuci and death, not intending to keep his hands at all. If it weren''t for Chu Ci to retreat, he would easily push away the guards who came forward. This must not be something that can be solved without blood. Although this kind of thing has relatively large restrictions and low lethality, it is quietly closer, and it is more dangerous than guns. Several guards were sweating coldly on their foreheads. Realize that the enemy is approaching. It seemed that he was still well prepared, as if he was going to fight them to the end. I don''t know who did it. But at least they shouldn''t be allowed to get close to my lady, at least a few people thought so at the time. Several people held guns and went out first to contain each other. Finally, they saw the enemy, and several people did not dare to neglect. As a result, the two sides met before they fired a few shots. A small figure quickly slipped out of the door. Approaching those few enemies in black suits. Chapter 1317： Worship me, Im a thief lucky 48 But the figure that rushed out... "...Miss!" Several people exclaimed, never thinking that they were thinking about not letting Chu Ci approach the opponent, but in the end Chu Ci ran out to contact the enemy. He hurriedly stopped the attack, for fear of accidentally hurting Chu Ci. Chu Ci moved quickly, and the enemy never thought that Chu Ci would rush out by himself in the end. Before he could react, Chu Ci was already there. Raising his hand, he slammed a punch. While throwing the person to the ground, he lifted his foot and swept, knocking all the remaining people down. The action was stunned. He also grabbed a gun in his hand. After a few shots, these people no longer have the strength to move. Porcelain, there is still a roof over there. After Chabai screamed, he gradually got used to it. He was brainwashing himself in the front and Chu Ci was working in the back. Chu Ci subconsciously raised the gun in his hand and pointed towards the roof over there. There was just a gunshot faster than her. Blood spattered, and a man fell heavily from the roof. It''s probably very cool. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at where the gunfire sounded. Fu Su didn''t know when he heard the news, his face was dark, holding a gun in his hand, he walked towards Chu Ci. This face was gloomy, and he looked in a bad mood. Chu Ci also held a gun in his hand. Blinked and blinked, watching the black-faced and black-faced parents who had arrived in time and could not be in time. Chu Ci smashed his mouth and glanced at the gun in his hand. Raising his hand, he threw the gun out. He didn''t have the decisiveness of charging into the battle just now, his well-behaved appearance was extremely deceptive, "Why did you come at this time?" It was cool, but I felt like I was going to be unlucky. Chu Ci squashed his lips. Watching Fu Su approach step by step. In the shop, Li Yuan, who looked at the situation outside, felt that his legs were a little soft. Thinking of Chu Ci''s simple and neat techniques and movements. Her first reaction was that she was so handsome. Then seeing that the people she shot down without mercy were unable to move, Li Yuan trembled. I thought about the words my aunt said before I came to Beijing, and the words she hadn''t cared about before letting her approach Fu Su. She trembled, retracted her head, and deceived herself to hug her head, trying to make people around her think that she did not exist. Ma Ma, going to Beijing is terrible, she wants to go home, so she shouldn''t confront Chu Ci, huh! Knowing that this person is so powerful, she sneaked out to tell her what she did. Honestly squatting at home, after taking the entrance exam, hurry up and go home. Thinking about this, Li Yuan raised his eyes, and once again looked at Chu Ci tremblingly. Before I saw Chu Ci, I saw the rather unkind look in Fu Su''s eyes. Li Yuan instantly looked like a tortoise, and instantly retracted his little head, which was slowly poking out. And made up his mind not to look up before these people left. The world is terrible, she needs to calm down. But Fu Su didn''t plan to control this person either. When he came, he already knew something about what should be understood, and he almost knew what Li Yuanlai was going to do. But even so, it doesn''t mean that Fu Su is going to show this person a good face. Chapter 1318： Worship me, Im lucky 49 She even didn''t like her move towards Chu Ci. So as she wished, she ignored one completely. Pulled the little girl who wanted to cover up to her side. Seeing her lying softly on his chest, raising her eyes, looking at herself with big eyes blinking. He moved in his heart, and finally twitched the corner of his lips, pressing down the softness that surged in his heart for a moment. Raising his hand, he pulled out Chu Ci''s white and tender cheeks and tugged. White teeth were exposed, it looked like a bit of gnashing teeth, and he whispered, "Awesome, beautiful job." The words were spoken slowly, word by word, with great dissatisfaction and... an unspeakable fear. He knows that Chu Ci is somewhat capable, but Chu Ci is nothing but a koi, and he has also studied it carefully before. Except for inviting wealth and strength and being somewhat different from ordinary people, the others are not much different from normal people. But the other person was holding it, so did this little girl jump out? I really want to **** him off. But the little girl in her arms still looked innocent. Pulling the corners of his clothes, tugging and tugging, with a soft voice, looked up at him with a little hesitation, "Much, thanks for the praise?" "Ah." If he is really angry, forget it. Say it''s shaking the sky? But this day is not such a translation, is it? It doesn''t matter if you have a temper at home, why didn''t you notice such a recklessness? When he heard the news, he threw all the business away and hurried over. Even now... the fingers holding the gun are still shaking. Fu Su Business can achieve this level, naturally it has its own way of being connected with a big warlord, its own learning ability is strong, and its personality is indifferent. Playing with guns, according to that big warlord''s statement, is simply a bit more proficient and accurate than his right-hand men. And now its just because... afraid of losing. Fu Su had never had such a profound experience of such a few words. For him, business money is nothing more than a gambling game, which is a bit exciting and interesting, but if it is really used, he will not feel much. As for this little girl, after receiving the news of her attack, although he looked calm on his face, his whole heart was pounding and panicking. Originally, the money business was less than one ten thousandth of the little girl''s. It''s just that the little girl single-mindedly asked him to work hard and earn money to support her. He followed, and followed her heart, giving her free time to wander around. That''s what happened. In Shangjing, there are people who dare to reach out to his people. Fu Su held the gun, raised his eyes indifferently, facing the few people who were already in a coma by Chu Ci, his eyebrows and eyes were full of fierceness. Pull the trigger. It can be seen that the popularity is indeed not underestimated. Chu Ci has a bottom in his heart, but for others, what Chu Ci does is completely dangerous gambling. If you accidentally rub a little edge, the current situation is estimated to be completely reversed. And this result is precisely what everyone can''t afford. "Pretend me innocent?" His voice was extremely low, already reaching out and holding Chu Ci in his arms. Even if it is angry, the action is very gentle. Chapter 1319： Worship me, Im a thief fortune 50 At this moment, the usual playfulness and careless smile on the corners of his lips disappeared, and his eyes were dark. The air-conditioning that came out from the inside out was deterring, and it was enough to let people know how bad this master was at the moment. If you have eyes, don''t run into them at this time. For Fu Su''s gun whose barrel was still smoking, there was a real possibility of death. All of Fu Su''s men lowered their heads, trying not to make any actions that would stimulate the master. Looking at Fu Su holding Chu Ci, he didn''t even go to the restaurant he ordered, so he went straight home. The courtyard is still not disturbed. Chu Ci was carried by this person and placed directly on the bed. Not waiting for Chu Ci to get up. He just pressed it down. This time he was fiercely bullied. The gentleness of Chu Ci. Chu Ci''s mouth hurt fiercely. Fu Su, who had probably understood what he was thinking before, was still a little closed, letting Chu Ci make a fuss, but at this moment he didn''t want to cover it up. The action is fierce. During this action, the system''s prompt sound rang intensively. Fu Sus love value is +1, and his current love value is 79. Fu Sus love value is +1, and his current love value is 80. ... Fu Sus love value is +1, and his current love value is 85. All the way up to 85, this is the stop. The emotion in this person''s eyes is not so irritable, and it seems that he has calmed down a lot. Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed him away. Xiaokou Xiaokou breathed slightly, blinking, looking at Fu Su who was motionless and had no intention of getting up. Knowing that I probably scared him. He raised his hand and hugged his neck, "Don''t be angry, I know in my heart, just a few people can''t help me." She can hit ten by herself! Twenty are made! The little girl''s eyes were shining, with a soothing smell. But the side being appeased is not sympathetic. He chuckled and pinched Chu Ci''s waist, "You''d better be honest with me, and if you let me see this situation, you don''t want to get out of bed." "I ran into the small fish pond to hide from you." Chu Ci blinked and couldn''t help but say something. He heard that he didn''t hesitate at all, and said again, "Then I will drain the water and sleep with the fish on the bed." Chu Ci:... "If you can''t catch me, draw water? Can''t play with you." Chu Ci went to pinch Fu Su''s waist. He lowered his head again, and faintly responded. Chu Ci stared at Chu Ci in a slight daze, "Yes, I can''t play it." Realizing the meaning of his words, Chu Ci paused and grabbed his clothes, "I''m scared you, can I apologize to you? They really have nothing to do with me, don''t worry." He didn''t worry at all, after watching his little girl''s series of operations. Fu Su lowered his head, buried his head in Chu Cis neck, his voice was a little muffled, and he said, "I will take it back if you say you want to turn the sky upside down. It''s okay to turn the sky up at home. I will accompany you whatever you want. Dont do such a dangerous thing." He didn''t want to be so scared anymore. Chabai: confidant! Chu Ci hugged his neck. I didn''t say anything to refute, after all, the hand addiction was over. It is estimated that there will be no other opportunities for this plane to move like this again. Chapter 1320： Worship me, Im lucky 51 After all, as a koi on this plane, she will not talk about lucky fortune, but as the only human-shaped spirit on this plane. The world protects her. Even if the person who wants to do something to her does not hurt her, the outcome will not be much better after that, nor will he have this opportunity to do it again. This is the simplest and clearest way to solve the problem, so Chu Ci will act directly without scruples. Piansheng forgot that he knew about this, but his own man would be vulnerable to it when he got involved in his own affairs. "I am not rushing to eat with you." The little girl touched the top of his hair once. A comforting emotion that is not afraid of not being afraid. This kind of action made Fu Su a little bit dumbfounded, but when he heard Chu Ci''s words like this, his heart was indeed softened. Finally, he raised his hand and held Chu Ci''s hand on his heart. The violent beating of the heart hasn''t stopped, and the voice is low, and it doesn''t look like a storm in the mall, "It scared me." This fragile look of a big man is really awkward, and it brings out a pitiful taste. Chu Ci put one hand on his heart and one hand around his neck, pulling himself closer to him, and kissing his cheek comfortably. "Afterwards, look at anyone who is unlucky all the time and pay attention." Chu Ci said this carelessly, and Fu Su raised his head, frowning slightly. "I said, I will protect you." Chu Ci smiled with her lips curled, "I want to move you, or it''s against me, and I don''t see if I can support this luck." Fu Suwei, who immediately understood the meaning of Chu Ci''s words, was taken aback. Naturally, it is clear in my mind that those who wear uniforms are hired desperadoes, and I don''t even know the identity of the employer. It was even more difficult for him to find it. So Chu Ci''s action in this way is to show him who is behind the action. But even though it was convenient for him to find it a lot, Fu Su''s face was still ugly, and he whispered a warning. "No next time." Chu Ci nodded obediently, "I promise that there will be no next time, so forget it this time. I scared you. How about giving you comfort and compensation?" Comfort compensation? Fu Su raised his eyebrows. Looking at this smiling little girl. She was still wearing the skirt he had picked for her in the morning, her black hair was scattered around, and her eyes looked like stars shining brightly. With a faint fragrance of water lilies. Not strong, but sweet and fragrant, which makes people like it very much. "What comfort?" "Give you a kiss?" Ah? Want to send him to a kiss? Fu Su chuckled and pressed Chu Ci back again. Seeing Chu Ci''s slightly blank eyes, he whispered, "I don''t lack anything else, just a mistress at home." Chu Ci did not speak. This person continued to speak like this, "I am responsible for making money to support the family, and the hostess is responsible for eating, drinking and having fun at home. The new products from each store are first delivered to the hostess, and the new flavors are also..." Chu Ci: Okay, don''t say anything, I can! Chu Ci quickly responded. This problem that has troubled him for a long time seems to be easier than he thought. Fu Su''s lips are slightly curved. Fu Sus love value +3, currently 88. I heard Chu Ci speak again, "Then... no more kisses?" No? How can this be. "Yes," he said in a low voice, pressing on, bargaining with a profiteer style, "at least two." Chapter 1321： Worship me, Im a thief lucky 52 Hey? Chu Ci''s eyes widened, before he had time to see this person''s expression clearly, his big hand just concealed her eyes. His breath came up. Slowly plunder the taste. It darkened all of a sudden, only a little light revealed from his fingers. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, feeling the wonderful touch of his eyelashes sweeping on the palm of his hand. Thinking of what he just said, he wanted to step back, but he was holding the back of his head. What can''t be refused came up again. This bastard, bastard. You should hold the fish to sleep. Chu Ci couldn''t help but pinched his waist. The strength is a bit strong, and it makes people feel a little painful. He hissed lightly, and it took a long time to raise his head, lower his eyes to look at Chu Ci in front of him, and his brows moved slightly. Seeing Chu Ci''s teeth and dancing claws, his tongue licked the corner of his lips where she had bitten, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Obviously he was training her just now, how come she has lost her temper again? Fu Sus love value +3, currently 91. But this look... also cute. It''s not cute, it''s all on the cusp of my heart. People can''t help but want to reach out and rub, rub, kiss, and hug. But if you don''t bother now, it will be a little troublesome later. I can''t beat and scold me, and now I have a good attitude to admit a mistake. If I annoy her later, I will run into the pond to sleep on the small pillow I just put on. Then he asked him to deal with the soaked pillow she took into the pond. So before Chu Ci spoke, he paused for a moment and spoke first, "Before I came back, someone gave me a batch of live shrimps. They said they were very rare species and tasted great. They were just shipped back from the sea, and they should have arrived home by now. It''s..." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at him like this. The angry bun''s face was gone, and he just grabbed the corner of his clothes and let out a cry. "Then go quickly." The little girl stood up and looked at him. "Where?" Fu Su smiled, deliberately teasing her. "Go and save the rare live shrimp." Then I heard the little girl talking there seriously, lightening her head and pushing him away. It must be rescued quickly. What this said. Fu Su reacted for two seconds before he couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his lips were slightly bent, allowing Chu Ci to pull himself up and walk outside. At noon, I said I was going out to eat, but because I met this kind of thing, I didn''t achieve it, but in the end I enjoyed a big meal. Chu Ci was satisfied, and Fu Su who had received the promise from the little girl was also satisfied. But even if he got a result that satisfied him, it didn''t mean he wanted to let go of the guy who did it. He has always been avenged for his flaws, and he is very vengeful. It''s better to mess with him, he may be able to give you a good one on the spot. But if it is the little girl who provokes his family, sorry, this is not a simple matter. After that, Fu Su also kept investigating this matter. But it is indeed as Chu Ci said. If you want to do something to her, there is no second chance. There are only a few merchants in Shangjing that have some brand names. One of them is crazy and unlucky, lost business, lost orders, and the main product at home has been checked out. Chapter 1322： Worship me, Im lucky 53 The successive blows were completely in line with what Chu Ci had said before, and now that this kind of performance is so obvious, it can''t be more obvious. And this merchants connection with Fu Su was just a big business competition with Fu Su before. However, in the end, the victory of the balance turned to Fu Su''s side, and with the protection of Chu Ci, this single business could not proceed smoothly. It was even more profitable than everyone expected. So because of the imbalance in my heart, I rose to the top after listening to a so-called Daochang''s words. That is to say, Fu Sus current wealth is due to Chu Cis arrival at Balabala. If Chu Ci can be removed, then Fu Sus wealth will fall to the bottom. It is estimated that the Taoist priest still had a little bit of patience. He could see that there was something in Fu Su''s house, so the fortune was so prosperous. As for what it was, he had just met Chu Ci, and he had never heard of Fu Su taking over the gold porcelain koi before. After seeing Chu Ci, he felt in his heart and feared. It is said that. But he probably didn''t think that Chu Ci''s ability to attract wealth, under the blessing of the system, was already beyond the reach of people. As long as she didn''t do anything too extraordinary, even the world would automatically protect her. To the point. So they were not affected at all, and those who had moved their bad minds were also backlashed. After realizing that something was wrong, the man ran away quickly, but news of his death soon came. This is because he once judged that people suppressed a person with great luck. He didn''t expect that after the suppression, that person''s luck became stronger and he finally became a high official in the army. This time it happened to be met by him. In short, after missing for a few days, someone found his body somewhere in the wilderness. It looked like he accidentally stumbled and fell from a height and injured his head, but no one knew the actual situation. Dare to discuss. As for the merchant who started his hands after one after another, just like the Taoist priest, he wanted to run away, but Fu Su would not let him slip away like that. Fu Su also had something to do with the government that Shangjing took over. He found a clue to the hired desperadoes, and was imprisoned. The deliberate murder caused a great turmoil, and with Fu Su acting as a pusher behind the scenes, there was no such thing as a ten or eight year period. And those who have spent the past ten or eight years in it will definitely not be good. This result also made all the merchants in Shangjing scared and afraid to play Fu Su at will. Moreover, things about Chu Ci became more and more evil. After all, the Taoist priest had said it before, and it didn''t seem to be groundless. The merchant who was caught didn''t show any troubles, but it just started all kinds of bad luck inexplicably. However, the merchants who cooperated with Fu Su were able to thrive under such economic turbulence. With Fu Su as the leader, the contrast between the people on their side and the other merchants in Shangjing is too obvious. Everyone didn''t dare to think badly. The Fu family has also been unlucky all the time. It is not a fatal problem, but it keeps appearing one after another. Contacting this incident again, towards the smiley eyes that he had personally visited Chu Ci at the beginning. Chapter 1323： Worship me, my thief lucky 54 Originally, he was so courageous, he knew all day long that his ancestor was an imperial merchant, and Master Fu did not dare to trouble Chu Ci. In the end, the business in Beijing really couldn''t continue. If you want to see Fu Su, if you can''t tell, you are told that if you want to see Fu Su, you have to see Chu Ci first. Moreover, the previous remarks were basically a quarrel with Fu Su. Fu Su didn''t admit that he was a member of the Fu family outside. Master Fu wanted to say anything, but it was too late. In other words, from the beginning, Fu Su was late after coming out of Fu''s house. Finally, after barely supporting for a while, he left Shangjing, planning to go to a small place to seek development. And Li Yuan was admitted to the school here, and settled down here to study temporarily. Li Yuan was very grateful to Chu Ci for saving himself, and Chu Ci was indeed quite handsome at the time, but because of Fu Su, who was quite dissatisfied with the meeting. Li Yuan only dared to make an appointment with Chu Ci for afternoon tea afterwards. So far, there is only one Fu family left in Shangjing. The love value also rose to 95 during this time. Chu Ci had been coaxed by him to sign the marriage application and received the certificate. It was when Fu Su Chunfeng was proud. At the moment, the Fu family was not so peaceful. The sky was only dark, no one in the courtyard. Fu Su stood on the edge of the small pond, dumbfounded, watching his own wife who was constantly wagging his tail in the small black pond, blowing bubbles and looking as if he was angry. Beside the pool, there is a small pillow soaked in water. At this moment, he was thrown aside softly. Fu Su raised his eyebrows, squatted down, and drew the water in the pool. The weather is getting colder gradually, but the climate here in Shangjing has always been relatively mild, even if it is cold, it is not that cold, but a little cool breeze blowing in the warm heat. It makes people feel very comfortable. However, the water lily could not stand the early withering, leaving only a few withered leaves standing there. And the extremely beautiful, white and fat little koi carp that was raised was so shrunk among the pile of stems and leaves, watching vigilantly as he squatted in the pond and became sleepy. I spit out a bubble full of anger. "Porcelain treasure." Fu Su whispered to her, fingers dipped in the water, and said helplessly, "Come here, it''s dawn for a while, someone should come over." Turning into a fish body, Chu Ci couldn''t speak any more, but vomited a series of bubbles again, expressing her rejection. It is the little ancestor who makes noise all day long. "Isn''t it just saying that I only come twice, without restraint?" He lowered his voice and spoke again, and cast his eyes on the soaked pillow over there. The little girl was annoyed again. Early in the morning, Wenxiang Nephrite was gone, and the little guy ran out with a small pillow. In all likelihood, they continued to nest in the pool. It''s like going back to her parents'' house. This kind of behavior is helpless but also funny and cute. According to the little guy''s words, she was amazing, but when she got angry, she swooped into the water, making it okay to pour water on him with her temper. Chu Ci vomited a bubble again, and became angry when she heard this. The water circulation here is very good, it is very clean, the temperature is adjusted just right, and it is very comfortable to stay in it. Chu Ci exposed his small head on the water, and brutally bit off a dead stem of the water lily. Chapter 1324： Worship me, Im lucky 55 Then the fat white fish shook his head and threw the yellow leaf at him. can only be? Chu Ci swayed her little golden tail, raised her tail, and the water splashed. But because the weather was cold, Chu Ci didn''t throw him directly. The water splashed around him, and the cool breeze blew, and it was a little bit chilly. Fu Su laughed low, raised his hand to pick up the withered water lily leaf next to it, and looked around in his hand. The corners of the lips are smiling, looking a little handsome, nasty, slender and white fingertips are still pinching the blade, "still angry?" How sultry you look at this picture. And he just put on a coat with a thin pajamas inside, with a playful eye, looking at the leaf in his hand, "Or is this a flower for me?" Send flowers to your home. I want to send you a wreath! Chu Ci waved his tail and turned around in the water, avoiding again before he reached out to touch her. He tilted his head back and looked at him with a pretty face. "I promise, I will only come here once more at most." Looking at Chu Ci, seeing that it was almost dawn, Fu Su compromised. It''s just that this sentence made Chu Ci even more dissatisfied, she was about to jump up and bite him. He chuckled. Then he put his jacket aside, and the sound of water splashed. Chu Ci subconsciously transformed into a human form, pressed his body, his eyes widened, "What are you doing?" It just takes a process to transform into a human form. At this moment, Chu Ci just grew bigger, the upper body turned into a human, and the lower body still had white fish tails and golden tail fins. Because of this sudden circumstance, it slapped on the water and splashed with water. Those round eyes looked at him with a little dissatisfaction. Then the small body was rubbed into his arms by this person, and he listened to him with a low smile, "Affordable, no pumping, I will go into the water to fish." Neurosis. Chu Ci barked his own teeth. Then he felt his fingers slip on her fish tail unconsciously, and touched it with a bit of curiosity. Then Chu Ci snapped it off, "Be honest!" Fu Sus love value +2, currently 97. "It''s really hard for me to be honest with you." Fu Su paused for a while before he spoke. He raised his eyebrows without leaving Chu Ci''s fishtail, "When will he completely change back?" "Two more minutes." Chu Ci gave him a white look, and he could still hear a little dissatisfaction in his soft, soft voice. The small body was lying softly in his arms, grabbing the corner of his clothes." Get your feet out of my little pool first! Get out!" The water is really cool. Chu Porcelain is a fish, so there is no problem, but for Fu Su, it is indeed quite bad for Fu Su to soak in this kind of cold water. Not to mention that this person is a physique prone to catching colds, and once a cold comes up, he can''t get better easily. The resistance to this uncomfortable feeling is still very weak. If you are dizzy, you have to hold her, and it is not good to take medicine. It''s as if she is a panacea, there is no need to take medicine when holding her. In the end, it wasn''t that Chu Ci pried her mouth and poured it down. Once the headache is uncomfortable, this person seems to have found some time, and cheap does not account for enough money, and is unwilling to let go. Seeing Chu Ci''s dissatisfied little eyes. Fu Su chuckled lightly. The little ancestor was indeed angry, and the caring people were so ferocious, so it''s hard to say. Chapter 1325： Worship me, my thief lucky 56 But just looking at the expression on Madoka''s face. Well, the milk is murderous. "Go out." Seeing him motionless. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand to push him. The strength used was a little bit big, pushing him back a step, holding Chu Ci in a dumbfounded manner, steadying his pace, lowered his head and kissed Chu Ci''s forehead gently, "Can you speak well?" "Aren''t I talking well?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at him, "How do you still want me to talk? Talking to you while turning your belly in the water?" As soon as the little girl said this, the image of her running into the pool to sleep came out. The corner of Fu Su''s lips lifted slightly, and he pinched Chu Ci''s small face, chuckled, his expression was also a bit dissatisfied, "Say well if you care about me." Then the handsome face approached again, coaxing in a low voice, "Porcelain Bao, tell me, I want to hear." "Want to hear?" Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him. He responded in a low voice. Then I saw the little girl baring her teeth. There was a bad premonition in Fu Su''s heart. Then he felt a vicious bite on his chin. It hurts to bite. The little girl''s voice immediately remembered, "I think you just want to take advantage of my illness again, so I won''t be fooled by you, let me get out!" Gee. So fierce? Fu Su raised his eyebrows, stood up following Chu Ci''s words very obediently, stepped out of the pool, watching Chu Ci''s fishtail slowly transform into human legs. With quick eyes and quick hands, he hugged Chu Ci before Chu Ci could react. The coat was put on the little girl. Without the pond, where do you go to be the king? The corners of Fu Su''s lips bent slightly and smiled. Still not forgetting to pick up the soaked little pillow and walk into the house holding Chu Ci. Then close the door and unlock. Hearing that voice, Chu Ci stared, and complained, "Bad guy!" "En." Fu Su nodded lightly, put Chu Ci on the bed, and then began to untie most of his wet clothes. The healthy and firm skin was exposed, he took off his clothes indifferently, put up a piece of clothing at random, and walked toward the bed. Squeezing the little girl who was propping up her body, he tore away the coat he had put on her before the little girl used to resist, and threw it into one piece. Bowed his head and kissed Chu Ci''s little cheek twice. It was Chu Ci who turned over while holding the restless Chu Ci. The ghost knows that every time after falling asleep, the warm fragrant nephrite disappears in his arms, and how big his psychological shadow is when he wakes up. Are you going to have a nightmare? Thinking of this, Fu Su hugged Chu Ci, who was alive and kicking like a fish on the shore, tighter, "Porcelain treasure, you are responsible." Chu Ci''s tumultuous movements paused, and there was a little doubt in his voice, "Responsible? What responsibility?" "You are gone, I have a nightmare." The man''s short black hair is slightly messy, and it hangs so softly. It seems to be stained with the morning mist, a little wet. Looking at her directly, the emotions in his eyes are Kind of pathetic. "Are you still afraid of nightmares?" Chu Ci tilted his head and grabbed the clothes in front of him. Her pink and tender face was resting on his arm. She probably felt a little uncomfortable. She moved, and finally got to his chest and rested on it. Look at him with eyes open. The standard is the kind that makes a tantrum and becomes uncomfortable, and I want to keep tantrums with you in your arms. Chapter 1326： Worship me, Im a thief fortune (end) At the same time helplessly, it makes people feel soft. Looking at the well-behaved, soft and cute, it''s just a little bit angry. But this temper is also very cute. Fu Su thought so, bending his lips, lowering his eyes, looking at Chu Ci, "Yes, I''m afraid of death." Ghosts believe you. Chu Ci groaned twice, too lazy to talk to him. "So accompany me to sleep for a while, won''t you be good?" He coaxed in a low voice. "I have always been good." Chu Ci was muffled in his arms, and his voice was a little muffled. It sounded like he didn''t sleep well. Fu Su''s chest trembles slightly, and it seems to be a low laugh, before speaking again, the low voice seems to be passing from his ear. "Yes, porcelain treasures are the best." These words sounded very eager to survive, but also very insincere. Chu Ci didn''t bother to talk to him. Milky yawned milkily. The little arm was pinched by this man. It seemed vaguely to hear him speak in a low voice, saying something chubby. Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at him. He also lowered his head and looked at Chu Ci with a look of innocence. "Sleep as soon as you go to bed, don''t move your hands, I''m still angry, you big liar!" Chu Ci moved her body a bit, and wanted to get out of his arms angrily. Then he took it back into his arms again and tucked it back into his arms. pissed off? Isn''t it good to be angry? Fu Su slept on the pillow and thought for a while, "Steward Liu reported to me that a new batch of live seafood has been transported from the coastal side. This time there are many types, including crabs, shrimps, and some rare fish. ." Before he could finish speaking, the little girl raised her eyes quickly and blinked her big eyes, "Okay, stop talking, I can!" It must have taken a lot of effort to transport so many things to the mainland. The shrimp is so pitiful and must be rescued! ! Fu Su tapped the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. "You are a fish, why do you like meat so much? You still like seafood and fresh seafood?" If it weren''t for this little guy who often got angry and ran into the pool to splash him with water, he wouldn''t believe it was a koi. He has great enthusiasm for eating meat. People don''t know what to say about her, they can only stick to it. "I am a carnivorous fish!" Chu Ci lifted his ears and small paws, and opened and closed his five fingers, making a look that looked fierce. Successfully made Fu Su amused. Fu Sus love value +2, currently 99. Raising his hand and rubbing on Chu Ci''s forehead, he spoke in a low voice, meaning something, with a dim light under his eyes, "I am also meat, why don''t porcelain treasures eat me?" "eat you?" Throwing away the dark light and meaning in his eyes without hesitation. Chu Ci raised his small face. She had never seen such a strange request. But for the sake of those seafood, satisfy you! Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, then leaned closer, taking a mouthful. He said eating, not this eating. Fu Su couldn''t laugh or cry, raised his hand against the forehead of the murderous little koi, "It''s not this to eat." "Um..." Don''t let go. "The teeth are really sharp, lightly, don''t chew on the bleeding." "Um..." Not listening. "Don''t bite your face, you will have to go out to discuss business later." "Oh!" Just bite. All right, all right, little ancestor, what do you want to do. After a long time of trouble, it was already bright outside, but it was still early, Chu Ci was finally tired from gnawing, and obediently retracted into his arms to sleep. Fu Su touched the wet teeth marks on his face, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Finally settled down, this little guy. Fu Su gently pinched a strand of her hair and exhaled. His body was still drowsy, making his eyelids droop slightly, but his eyes were full of concentration. Seeing Nao Teng tired, he fell asleep in his arms. The outside light fell from the gap in the window. It fell on the ground and shone on the little wet pillow that was thrown aside by him. Sleep for a while, and get up to clean up the mess for the little girl who just runs into the pond. Thinking about this, Fu Su held Chu Ci tighter. Close his eyes, covering the softness of the eyes. Fu Sus love value is +1, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. Others are looking for money and wealth and get lost in the maze of gold and silver treasures. But he is satisfied-- I can sleep peacefully with my future in my arms. Chapter 1327： Its no use acting like a baby? Really fragrant 1 The following days are much calmer than expected. Because the mansion was sheltered by spiritual objects, everything Fu Su did was exceptionally smooth. The only thing that didn''t go well was probably coaxing the little girl. Only by coaxing it, can you give a good face. But this is also a thing that is willing to fight and suffer. Although many things have not been directly explained, Fu Su''s smooth sailing is quite noticeable. This is often the case for the scenery, but the scenery is quite incomprehensible. It''s not just the outsiders who don''t understand, but in the face of those envious and hateful eyes, the people of the Fu family also don''t understand. Especially the people who followed Fu Su, led by Sanjin. In the eyes of others, they are the closest to Fu Su, and they must be able to know what strange method Fu Su used to keep his wealth fortune long. But this really wronged them. For them, not only had to eat the dog food thrown by Fu Su, but also had to face the eyes of everyone. I just want to say something is wrong, probably because Fu Su Mingming has married a wife, and from time to time he would get up early in the morning and squat on the edge of the gold porcelain koi pool, not knowing what he was talking about, and then being splashed Full of water. That''s not the case, and he kept the fish as a small ancestor''s offering. Also, the pillows in the mansion were consumed a bit quickly, which made people confused. However, until the two left the world together, Sanjin, who was already gray-haired, did not understand this problem. After the two left together, the only thing that made people feel a little puzzled was that the gold porcelain koi that had been carefully maintained in the pool for decades had disappeared. Since then, the legend of gold porcelain koi has spread, but no one has seen it since. And Chu Ci had already reached the next plane after experiencing familiar feelings for a while. Under him was a soft sofa, the sunlight coming in, a little too dazzling, Chu Ci squinted his eyes slightly. Looking around and seeing no one around, Chu Ci stood up. Go to the window. It''s huge, but it looks more like an office than a place to live. The sun outside is very strong, it seems that the weather is quite hot, but the air conditioner is always on, and the temperature is very comfortable. On one side of the window, there is a large mirror, which just happens to reflect Chu Ci''s appearance completely in the mirror. Seeing the appearance of the person in the mirror, Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips slightly and took a step back. Finally, with a headache, he raised his hand and pressed his temple. ''noob. Porcelain, the message of this plane has been passed to you! Cha Bai clearly saw Chu Ci''s appearance at the moment, and he was choked, and then he passed the information of this plane directly to him. Chu Ci responded and closed his eyes to receive the message. This is an entertainment circle. The original owners aesthetic is a bit abnormal, he likes heavy makeup, especially smoky makeup. When Chu Ci looked in the mirror just now, she was taken aback by the two big dark circles in the mirror. But the family background is very good. As a small well-known company in the family, it is natural that the original owner will do what the original owner wants. Therefore, the original owner, who was unable to compete with acting at university, came to the entertainment circle with the tacit encouragement of his family. Chapter 1328： Its no use acting like a baby? Really incense 2 Started to accept the show, and successfully shot several bad films. Because the original owner brought money into the group, he completely implemented a principle: Although I have no acting skills, I have money! So every time I shoot a bad drama, it is a big production, a big publicity, and then this kind of amateur acting. The audience successfully remembered that the hundreds of thousands of special effects who like to paint smokey makeup and bad acting skills are new actors who cannot be saved. The trench is a real trench, but the acting is also really bad. And her target name on this plane is Gu Shengqing, and she is now her agent. It can be regarded as a gold medal agent of Hue Tian Entertainment, but it was bad luck after bringing the original owner. Although the salary was much higher, but several other potential artists under him were forced by the family behind Chu Ci It was assigned to another agent. Let Gu Shengqing carry Chu Ci alone. If Chu Ci is an acting player who can make a living, it''s fine, but Chu Ci''s acting is almost smashing his own signature. Many people in the industry are watching Gu Shengqing''s jokes. But I also envy Gu Shengqing''s luck to be able to take over the eldest lady of the Chu family. So even if the reputation is not good now, when the little princess gets tired of playing, Gu Shengqing''s treatment will not be bad. And no one dared to speak Chu Ci''s gossip openly. So it was a short period of peace. But if it''s just that, it''s fine. The plot takes a turn for the better. One of Gu Shengqing''s younger sister named Qiu Xinbi has been working hard with him as the target. As a result, I just encountered such a thing as a broker. Her admiration for Gu Shengqing suddenly changed, and she couldn''t believe her brother would become like this. In the end, he took over the artist Luan Feng who had just been signed by Gu Shengqing, and was finally separated because of Chu Ci''s relationship, and he said that he must surpass Gu Shengqing. It seems that this is indeed the case. Qiu Xinbi has led Luan Feng to become popular all the way, relying on the slightly green but already remarkable acting skills of Luan Feng to embark on the front line of E-Tian Entertainment. And Gu Shengqing obviously stopped because of the original owner. There is a good script casting right now. Although Chu Ci''s heroine status has been decided because of the management of the Chu family, the cutscene still has to go. At this moment, it was her eldest lady who felt too hot and was unwilling to go to the meeting, and asked Gu Shengqing to do the work and rest here by herself. Chu Ci tilted his head, looked at his outfit, walked to the mirror, and touched his smoky makeup on his fingertips. The cosmetics are pretty good, they dont fade much... Chu Ci lowered his eyes and thought that he successfully ran away. Porcelain...what''s wrong with you? It was probably because Chu Ci stood in front of the mirror for too long without making any movements, suspecting of suspicion of life. Chabai paused and spoke. I saw my host blinking and bending the corners of his lips. At this moment, the bright red lips were a bit **** because of the smile. I don''t know if the temperament of the host softened the sharpness and depression. Even in this way, there is not much sense of disobedience, it is more pleasing to the eye than the first sight. Im just thinking of a sentence... Chabai:? Its great to have money. Chabai: ...can''t provoke, can''t provoke. Before Chu Ci sat back in her seat, the system prompt sounded. Found the mission goal Gu Shengqing, the current love value is -20. Chapter 1329： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 3 Chu Ci turned back, and the door behind him was just opened. A person walked in, wearing a black casual suit, a white shirt, slightly drooping black hair, and dark coffee-colored eyes. Looking at it this way, that face made people look extremely comfortable, like a gentle noble boy. There is no expression. There was a trace of boredom and perfunctory hidden deep in the eyes. It can be seen that what the original owner has done during this period has made this manager who usually does not appear by his side quite unhappy. As far as she can understand, Gu Shengqing seems to be preparing a private studio in private, and the contract with Huitian Entertainment is about to expire, so she took over Chu Ci and planned to leave directly when the term expired. However, the upper echelons of Hue Tian still don''t know his thoughts. "The character is taken down. Here is a paper script with the director''s contact information. If you have any questions, you can ask." It may be useless for other actors to raise questions, but even the bad-tempered directors dare not be too lazy about the questions raised by the Chu family''s eldest lady. Reality is always very real. The corner of Gu Shengqing''s lips brought out a mocking smile. It''s just that the trace of ridicule is hidden by him, and it is easily invisible. At first glance, it still looks gentle and distant. Chu Ci lifted his foot and walked towards him. To be honest, Chu Ci''s makeup is too thick, and it is estimated that the technology is not so good. This smoky makeup painting can probably be called panda makeup, so at a glance, it will make people feel so resistant. How could a girl who is not too old think of smearing her face like this? This is also... the happiness of the rich? Gu Shengqing pursed the corners of his lips, then handed the document bag in his hand to Chu Ci. But it''s different from the previous gesture of putting your hand aside. At this moment, after Chu Ci took the file bag, he opened the file bag and took out the script inside. This is also a script for a youth campus. The heroine persevered and posted the hero, and finally succeeded in happyend''s script. It is a script that many people like to watch nowadays. It is a bit tacky, but it does have a market. As the eldest lady of the Chu family, she naturally sent the heroine script. Chu Ci turned two pages, frowning. It is estimated that I am not satisfied with the script. Gu Shengqing silently sighed for trouble, his dark coffee-colored eyes swept up and down Chu Ci, and then leaned aside, waiting for the lady to give Jiangshan''s guidance. About ten seconds later, Chu Ci raised his eyes and returned the script to him, "I don''t want to play this role." Gu Shengqing paused, took the script, and flipped through two pages. "What''s unsatisfactory? I''ll call the screenwriter to revise it." "Too poor." Chu Ci spoke for granted. Gu Shengqing stopped turning over the script. The gentleness on his face was a little unsustainable. He raised his eyes suspiciously and glanced at the serious face in front of him, saying that he was not joking with Chu Ci. "poor?" "The heroine is too poor, I want to play the second female role." Gu Shengqing: You never know what reason your artist wants to modify the script or the role. But regardless of his affairs, in short, the Chu family and the person he knew had discussed with him, and just followed her. It is estimated that after playing in the entertainment industry, he will get bored. But people have the ability to make money, and he doesn''t bother to manage. Gu Shengqing flipped through the script again and extracted the little information about the female second in the heroine''s script. Chapter 1330： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 4 The second girl is one term older than the heroine. The family is rich and has a bad temper. Because of family reasons, she has a serious rebellious mentality. If it is said that the play is the richest, it is indeed the second female in addition to the male lead. It is in line with Chu Ci''s statement, indeed rich. The corners of Gu Shengqing''s lips twitched, his eyes hanging down thinking. Anyway, the script of this script has not been finalized anyway, so it is not a problem to change to the second female. The only thing is that this can be regarded as a vicious female partner, but there is no such male partner. If it were to be performed normally, it should still be a good point in the play, but if Chu Ci is to perform... If it is to provoke curses, I hope this little princess will not cry and cry when she goes home. Then I felt the corner of my clothes twitched. It doesn''t count if you pull it, and you shake it when you pull it over. Gu Shengqing paused for a moment, then recovered, and looked into Chu Ci''s eyes as soon as he lowered his head. Although the eye makeup is a bit scary, I have to say that these eyes are quite clear and bright. There was a little doubt in it. The voice is Microsoft, but it is not the deliberate voice of Miss Jiaojiao. "What''s wrong? Can''t it?" Gu Shengqings love value is +2, currently -18. "If you are sure, I will tell the director and change the script." With a slight movement in his heart, Gu Shengqing raised his hand to pull the corner of his clothes back from Chu Ci''s hand, and said lightly, still without explaining too much. Chu Ci nodded and responded, "Can I go back then?" Except for these TV series, Chu Ci has no other activities to participate in. The original owner didn''t like these various variety shows before, or to shoot some commercials. Usually, there is a lot of free time in it. It seems that he is very dedicated to acting, but his strength is not enough. Gu Shengqing followed Chu Ci out. The hot air immediately enveloped the two of them, Chu Ci bulged her cheeks and raised her hand to hook the hair scattered around her ears. After looking back, the place where Chu Ci was staying just now read the words "dedicated lounge, no idlers enter". Although the Chu family said that their financial resources are not very top-notch, they are also among the best in China. The Chu family also has shares, so this lounge was originally prepared for Chu Ci. After being persuaded by the heat wave outside for two seconds, Chu Ci still raised her foot and walked outside. Gu Shengqing was standing behind Chu Ci, naturally seeing Chu Ci''s expression throughout. This vivid hesitation makes people feel a little funny. When the two walked to the top of the stairs, they happened to meet two people who had come down from the top floor, who looked not very good. Chu Ci raised his eyes, and had already turned over the information of the two from his memory. This is Qiu Xinbi, who takes Gu Shengqing as her goal, and the only artist she carries, Luan Feng. Chu Ci raised an eyebrow. Just glanced lightly, yawned, raised his little hand and slapped his cheek, completely ignoring the two men and went down. Gu Shengqing was not surprised by Chu Ci''s appearance. This eldest lady who has been pampered since childhood is a ghost if she can smile and greet strangers kindly. Qiu Xinbi wanted to say something. It''s just that Gu Shengqing completely ignored the two of them and followed Chu Ci. Chapter 1331： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 5 Qiu Xinbi tightened her fingertips, made a fist, and bit her lip. The bumping into the script just now was quite frustrating, but as soon as anyone thought of coming out of the upper level, he met Chu Ci and Gu Shengqing. And the script in the other party''s hand, if she read it correctly, is also a big-produced script. In other words, since Chu Ci entered the circle, there have been no small scripts. "Xinbi?" Luan Feng, who was standing behind him, whispered in a low voice, a little worried in the soft voice. "It''s okay." Qiu Xinbi opened her mouth, raised her hand and pressed her temple, then raised her eyes, again with a firm expression, "I will prove that we will not be worse than that combination." "En." Luan Feng replied behind her. "Well, it is expected that this script cannot be received. I have seen a few good quality small scripts before, and there are a few characters that are more suitable for you..." Chu Ci, who completely ignored Qiu Xinbi''s coming downstairs, just stepped out of the company''s door. Like a little milk cat with its tail and hair exploded, its body suddenly retracted and jumped back. He directly ran into the arms of unsuspecting Gu Shengqing. Gu Shengqing stiffened, raised his hand to straighten Chu Ci, twisted his brows slightly, and took two steps back. After maintaining a safe distance, this was the only time he spoke, "What''s wrong?" Chu Ci turned his head to look at him innocently, "It''s too hot outside, I feel like I''m going to be cooked when I go out." Quite confidently. Gu Shengqing twitched the corner of his lips and glanced out. This summer is indeed too hot. In the hot summer, the temperature is like a steamer. But it''s definitely not enough to be cooked. Look at this little girl''s serious expression again. Yes, from Chu Ci''s face with heavy makeup, Gu Shengqing really saw a serious expression. It seems that she is not going out of the company. It''s like taking the first step toward the oven. The corners of Gu Shengqing''s lips couldn''t help but hooked, with a little helplessness. Gu Shengqings love value is +3, currently -15. I dont know if this expression made him let go of his disdain and prejudice against Chu Ci for a while, and directly raised his hand, his voice was still gentle and polite, pushing Chu Ci outward, "Look, there are people outside. Its not going to be cooked." Anyhow, he coaxed Chu Ci out of the door and got into the car. Looking at Chu Ci sitting in the passenger seat, with thick smoky makeup, people can''t see the original appearance of her face. But I don''t know if it is because of Chu Ci''s series of movements that are different from usual. At this moment, looking at Chu Ci''s face, I actually feel a little more spiritual. Gu Shengqing thought about it, then faintly looked away, and frowned. A suspicious glance at the sky, is it really too hot? It will make people have this magical illusion. Although Gu Shengqing has not been the agent of Chu Ci for a long time, he usually does it by Chu Cis assistants. He will only appear when necessary, but it has been a while. The address of the Chu family is already quite familiar. The car drove all the way into the Chu family. After receiving the news, the servant of the Chu family was already waiting outside the villa with an umbrella. Gu Shengqing had no plans to enter. Seeing Gu Shengqing''s love value on the panel, Chu Ci didn''t have any eager thoughts. Get out of the car without saying anything. Chapter 1332： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 6 At noon, the sunlight outside was very poisonous, and the Chu family were all there. Chu''s father, Chu''s mother, and the original owner''s elder brother Chu Zhong who was not very intimate. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were getting older and gradually retreated to the second line. Most of the things in the Chu family were decided by Chu. Although Chu Ci was favored, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were busy with work when they were young, and Chu finally had busy courses to learn. Although Chu Ci was caring, but accompanied by little. I don''t know how the original owner''s aesthetics was cultivated, so I like to smear it in high school. Of course, no one cares about her, and she ended up like this. Hot weather. With a cold drink in his hand, Chu finally leaned on the sofa and looked at the files on the computer. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci''s makeup, his brows were still frowned. Obviously, he was a little confused about why his sister liked to paint such makeup. Then he said faintly, "I''m back." Chu Ci responded. Father Chu, who was also sitting on the sofa, raised his eyes, and his voice seemed too eager. Repeatedly beckoned and signaled Chu Ci to come over, "Our little princess is back? Have you eaten yet, are you hungry?" Chu Ci walked to the sofa after hearing this, but did not sit down, so he raised his hand on the back of the sofa chair, "I have eaten, Dad, the weather is too hot, I will go up and take a shower." "Hey, go go go." Father Chu said cheerfully, just as Mother Chu came out of the kitchen with a can of iced milk in her hand. "My dear, come on, mommy got you milk," he said with a smile, and blinked, "the one with sugar added, mom personally added it, just came back from the outside, is it hot?" While talking, he stuffed the milk into Chu Ci''s hands. There were already many Chu Ci who had never experienced a normal family environment and blinked, slightly uncomfortable. Fortunately, the original owner didn''t get too intimate with his family, and Chu Ci''s actions were not abnormal at this moment. "It''s so hot outside." Chu Ci held the slightly cool but not cold milk in both hands, blinked, and looked at Chu''s slightly cordial face, and couldn''t help whispering, "Like an oven. It''s going to be cooked." The voice is soft. It sounds like a baby. Mother Chu was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward, raised her hand to touch Chu Ci''s little cheek, and then she squeezed it with a little bit of strength, and smiled, "What are you going to cook? Baked? Let''s talk nonsense. Our baby is still so beautiful. !" "Yes, my little princess is the most beautiful." Father Chu over there is also talking. When the two of them sang and got together, Chu Ci was stunned. Holding a glass of milk, he completely forgot that his face was still pinched in Chu''s hands. Maybe it''s because Chu Ci''s expression is a bit cute. After all, my children, how cute they look, there is no obstacle even if they are separated by a layer of heavy makeup. Mother Chu smiled and used a little bit of strength again, pulled Chu Ci''s face, feeling Chu Ci''s fleshy little face, and couldn''t help but sighed, "My baby is so cute, how can I give birth? Such a cute baby?" Chu Ci with heavy makeup:... Chu Zhong who is working:? ? ? He blankly looked up at his mother''s smiling face, and then glanced at his sister. So...Is this wonderful aesthetic of my sister, is it because my parents are used to it? ? Chapter 1333： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 7 Chu Zhong didn''t have too much contact with this younger sister. After all, as a parent of Chu, he had a lot of courses since elementary school, and after he was older, he hardly had any time to arrange at will. But of course he himself knows his future responsibilities. Until I started to gradually take over the things in the family, after the rush of hands and feet passed for a while, this was a little free and I could take a break, but it is still very busy now. For this sister, she went to aristocratic school since she was a child, because her parents were still busy at the time, and she didn''t pay much attention to Chu Ci. Not to mention him, it would be nice to see one or two sides a week. So even when he grows up, the relationship is not so deep, but he knows that he has to protect his sister, and what the sister wants to do, then let her do it, and he will be responsible for opening the way, and nothing else. The only thing is the makeup on Chu Cis face. I dont know when I started to like this makeup, and I painted it almost all the time. I didnt see her removing makeup at home, and the painting was too thick. , That face is a bit hard to see the original appearance. It really troubled him for a while. And today... Seeing the appearance of his parents, Chu Zhong raised his hand to support his chin, frowned slightly, and glanced at Chu Ci again. He seems to have found the main reason why the little girl became like this. At this moment, Chu finally wants to throw the computer a bit, so don''t train his little girl in weird directions, okay? ? The cheek is a bit painful being pulled. Chu Ci returned to his senses, and looked at the sincere mother Chu in front of him, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Raising his hand and snatching his little face from Chu''s mother, Chu Ci carried this jar of sweet milk and said hello and went upstairs. Sitting on the sofa, Chu finally couldn''t help but raised his head, trying to save his little sister''s aesthetics. "Porcelain." Hearing Chu Zhong''s voice, Chu Ci paused as he walked up the stairs, grabbed the stair railing, stuck out a small head, and blinked his eyes, "What''s wrong?" The heavy makeup looked a little scary when it got close. But it''s a little far away... this little action looks a little cute... Suffering from Chu Ci''s action, Chu finally stayed for a moment, then came back to his senses, facing Chu Ci''s big eyes, and felt a bit of threatening warning when his parents looked over, as if to tell him not Nonsense eyes. The corners of his lips twitched, and he struggled to the greatest extent, "I think the weather is too hot, so I don''t need to put on such heavy makeup? How uncomfortable it is to have so many things on his face." Then a hand suddenly reached his shoulder from behind. That force made Chu Zhong pause, and looked up at Mother Chu who didn''t know when she walked behind him, and the corners of her lips twitched again. Chu''s mother was still smiling, and she raised her head to look at Chu Ci standing on the stairs, "It''s okay, the air-conditioning at home is constant temperature, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense, my baby looks good, and if you like makeup, we will use it. Mom ordered a new set of cosmetics for you before, and said it is very light and thin. Go and try the baby porcelain." This is indeed what my mother said. Chu Ci glanced at his elder brother who was immobile like a grandson monkey held down by the Five Elements Mountain, couldn''t help but smiled with his lips curled, and shook the milk in his hand. Chapter 1334： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 8 Signaled that he had heard it, and then continued to walk upstairs. The strength on his shoulders loosened, Chu Zhong heaved a sigh of relief and went to see Mother Chu who was standing still. She raised her eyebrows and patted his shoulder again. "Mom." Chu Zhong shouted helplessly. "It''s okay, don''t talk nonsense in front of your sister. If your sister likes to make-up, let her make up. Give her foundation and lipstick. Have you heard anything?" Hear the threatening tone and the force of slapped him on the shoulder. Chu Zhong:... I suspect that I am not my own. Chu Ci didn''t stay on it for long. After taking a bath, he came out of the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. The black hair is scattered, the skin is like fat, the cheeks are a little pink, and the red lips are slightly tortuous. She was a proper little beauty, and she didn''t know how she wanted to make herself look like this. Chu Ci looked at the room while wiping her hair. It''s very big here, in this villa, it''s like a small suite alone. In the corner, there are also full of large and small bottles and cans, as well as various packaging bags. There are still many unopened. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and simply applied some moisturizing skin care products. Looking at the white, extremely tender face inside, Chu Ci snorted slightly, and the contrast with the previous appearance was still too great. In the end, I simply drew a light makeup, smeared some light-colored lips on the corners of my lips, and returned a piece of clothing. This is the way to go downstairs. And Chu Zhong, who had been given a loving education by his parents just now, was sitting on the sofa and continuing to read the documents, his eyes kept on the computer screen. Until he heard the sound from upstairs, he didn''t look up, propped his chin, and said, "My aunt at home bought a new batch of fruits. Please go to the kitchen to see if you want to eat." "it is good." Chu Ci took the mobile phone, and while watching some messages from Gu Shengqing, he responded and walked to the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, about a minute later, a little head came out from the kitchen, "Brother." "En?" Chu Zhong answered casually, still immersed in the document without regaining his senses, picked up the cup next to him, took a sip of water, and typed a few words on the computer before he spoke again. what happened?" "Auntie asked if you want something to eat? She said that you have been there for a long time and looked at the documents." "Just bring me some whatever you eat." As Chu finally said, he processed the message sent on the phone, moved his neck, and glanced back. Then I saw a pretty little face poking out from the kitchen, although it was painted with light makeup, it only outlined the beauty of the little girl more perfectly. It''s less pure and more luxurious and expensive. It''s really like a little princess. Chu Zhong''s movements stopped, he was stunned, watching that little head respond, and then retracted back into the kitchen. Chu Zhong:... Chu Zhong was stunned and turned his head back stiffly. Is my work too tired and hallucinating? Who was that person just now? Is it porcelain...? Porcelain? ? younger sister? ! What? ? ! ! He turned his head quickly, and saw Chu Ci, who was carrying a plate, popping out of the kitchen. There was a purple plum in his mouth. His eyes met him, and he blinked like that. Put the plum into his mouth and take it out. Chapter 1335： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 9 Chu Ci walked to Chu Zhong''s side and put the plate beside him. There are several kinds of fruits that have been processed or washed in the plate. My sister is so sweet. But this is not the point. Chu finally paused for a long time, and looked up and down Chu Ci suspiciously, "Porcelain?" Chu Ci responded and picked a longan from the plate to eat. It happened that Chu''s father and Chu''s mother came out of the bedroom on the first floor, as if going out. Seeing the two brothers and sisters in the living room, they gave a few words casually, and then they were also taken aback by seeing Chu Ci. Father Chu:? ? Mother Chu: What excites my little baby? ? "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Is the new cosmetics you don''t like? Mom, okay?" At the moment, she didn''t even want to get out of the door. Mother Chu put the things in her hand aside, and came to Chu Ci a few steps. Chu Zhong who was still stunned to look at it, asked what happened. Chu Zhong:...Where do I know...I''m innocent, okay? "I think my brother is right. Too much paste is indeed too stuffy on the face, and it is still so comfortable." Chu Ci spit out the longan core in his mouth and happily helped his brother make a knife. Mother Chu: It really is you! Chu Zhong: ...I am wronged, this is purely framed! "But didn''t Porcelain really like that kind of makeup before?" Mother Chu stared at Chu Zhong while talking, sitting next to Chu Ci and touching Chu Ci''s head. Looking at Chu Ci''s white face, just a little embellishment, it was a beautiful, but not good face, and couldn''t help squeezing Chu Ci''s cheek again. Although this is indeed very good-looking, it is the most important thing that my baby likes it. Chu Ci subconsciously rubbed the palm of his hand. The warm and dry touch made Chu Ci squinted his eyes. Mother Chu:...Ah, her little baby is so cute. "No one told me before, I can actually do it, I thought you like it too." Chu Ci tilted his head, thought for a while, and found a reasonable answer. After the original owner started to learn makeup, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother realized that he lacked care for this daughter. But I didn''t know how to make up for it. In the end, it was all Chu Ci''s idea to support and agree with what Chu Ci liked. It is simply to spoil Chu Ci. In addition, Chu Ci was the little princess of the Chu family, and the way Chu''s father and Chu mother petted her daughter was famous in the circle. No one dares to say anything else, naturally they follow it. After entering the entertainment industry, the original owner''s Weibo is also managed by a dedicated person, and there is no comment at all. So of course, really no rumors spread to Chu Ci''s ears. Or the original owner had heard of something before, but they all ignored it. But when you get to Chu Ci, you only need to change the rhetoric a little bit. After all, the Chu family was too strict in protecting Chu Ci, so there is really no problem in saying this. Anything that makes Chu Ci upset is not allowed here. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, Chu finally raised his brows. He thought it was his parents who had cultivated such a wonderful aesthetic for the younger sister. The co-author was that everyone followed Chu Ci before, so that Chu Ci took it for granted that it was normal and beautiful? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at his mother who had just stared at him desperately. Chapter 1336： Its no use acting like a baby? Really incense 10 I wanted to get back a justice, but justice did not get it back. I saw that my mother''s attention was no longer on me. Chu Ci was leaning on the sofa, rubbing mother Chu''s palm unconsciously. Both of Chu''s mother''s eyes were shining, and she pinched her little girl''s small arms and legs from time to time. He completely left his son behind. Chu Zhong:... Are you not giving any mental compensation? Like a vacation or something? And most importantly... Madan, this sister is a bit too cute, right? He also wants to be rubbed. But afterwards, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother had a more important party, and they went out soon after. Only Chu Ci and Chu Zhong were left in the living room. Chu Ci lay on the sofa with a mobile phone in his hand, sending a message to Gu Shengqing. The original mobile phone is very clean, there are not many miscellaneous things, only some academic things, it is hard to imagine that such a person actually came to act. After all, the original owner is a top student who graduated from physical chemistry. Gu Shengqing didn''t know what he was doing, and only returned the message after seeing it. Saying that the script has been obtained, he can send it to her. The other castings are already speeding up, and it is estimated that shooting will start soon, so she had better prepare in advance. Although the lines between the lines are still very cold, this is obviously not something that Gu Shengqing, who did not see Chu Ci at all, could say before. Today, Chu Zhong, who rarely needs to go to the company but still has to deal with documents, sits aside, watching the cheeks that his sister bulges from time to time. It looks very pinching. He coughed slightly, touched a Xing''er from the fruit plate, and then took advantage of the motion of getting up to sit on the side of Chu Ci who was lying on the other sofa. Then he took another longan and moved his body again. Immediately afterwards, Chu Zhong saw Chu Ci propping up and raising his head, seeming to look outside. His movements froze instantly, and he put the fruit he had just held into his mouth to cover up his embarrassment. However, Chu Ci''s attention was not on him. After seeing the message sent by Gu Shengqing, saying that he can send the script over now, he took a look at the weather outside, which is probably capable of heating people. Chu Ci leaned back on the sofa again, blinked his eyes, and replied decisively. Okay, then you can send it to me. Considerate? No, it does not exist. Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend her lips after sending a message like this. It looks a little pippy, and he smiles so well-behaved, but it feels like he''s being tricked. Chu Ci has been tapping on the phone since just now. Chu finally couldn''t help it. He raised his eyebrows, stood up, stretched his waist pretendingly, but couldn''t help but look towards Chu Ci. Glancing at the phone. It''s so obvious that Chu Ci couldn''t feel it. He raised his eyes just to match the line of sight Chu Zhong was looking at. Chu Zhong''s body stiffened, and he was already 27 or 18 years old. At this moment, being looked at by his younger sister who was several years younger than him, he felt embarrassed with a guilty conscience. He coughed slightly again, and said solemnly, "Sitting for too long, move around." "Brother, you can watch if you want, and I won''t laugh at you." Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, raised his hand to pass the phone, and then smiled with his eyes bent. Chapter 1337： Its no use acting like a baby? Really incense 11 This appearance made Chu Chun couldn''t help but cough slightly. "What do I look at with your phone?" Finally he replied with a serious face. And quickly glanced at Chu Ci''s phone page. Well, it''s normal communication with the broker. Lifting his eyes again, he saw Chu Ci''s big blinking eyes, just looking at him with such a smile, with a little teasing. Obviously, his actions just now didn''t fall off. Chu Zhong:... Why do I have a feeling of being seen through by my sister? "I''ll pour a glass of water." He changed the subject, raised his foot and walked towards the kitchen. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, retracted his mobile phone, and glanced at the cup of water he had only drank a few sips next to Chu Zhong''s computer. He didn''t expose him again, but continued to look at his mobile phone screen. Chu Zhong returned to his seat with another glass of water, moved the other glass of water away from the table, coughed slightly, and continued to look at the file. The two siblings stayed like this for a while. About an hour later. A message popped up on Chu Ci''s phone screen. Agent: Im here, come out. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked back, then sat up. "what happened?" After regaining his composure, Chu Zhong noticed Chu Ci''s movement, raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci and asked. "My agent is here, I''ll go out and get the script." Chu nodded at the end, watching Chu Ci kick the black rabbit ear slippers and jump out. No matter how you look at it like that, there is a taste of success and joy. It is a little strange to make people look at it. And Chu Cis agent was personally selected by Chu Zhong. He had strong business ability and had some friendship with him in the school before. Now it seems that the only thing that is not good is that the agent is a man. But it shouldnt be a big problem either. After all, Gu Shengqing had taken several actresses before, and so far there hasnt been any scandal spread. It is really reassuring. but Why didn''t you choose a female agent for your little sister? It wouldn''t be a little embarrassing to watch Chu Ci run out like this. Thinking of this, Chu Zhong couldn''t hold back in the end, stood up and walked two steps toward the window. After reading the documents all afternoon, he had to move around. Then I saw my sister walking towards a black car. It''s really hot outside. As soon as I left the house and came out of the air-conditioned room, it was like being instantly wrapped in hot water vapor, and the last hint of coolness on the clothes was also taken away. Chu Ci moved faster. Gu Shengqing was still sitting in the car, with the door closed and the window closed, his fingers propped on his chin, and he didn''t seem to know what he was thinking. Until someone knocked on the window glass. Gu Shengqing recovered, lowered the car window and glanced outside the car. I couldn''t help but stunned when I saw the beautiful little girl with only light makeup on and looked like a real doll. The outline can still tell that this is Chu Ci, but after the thick smoky makeup, this white face with only a little makeup is still too different from the previous look. In the previous filming, he had not been with the scene, but the assistants followed, and Chu Ci also fully demonstrated what is called backstage hardship. I usually do my own makeup, but when it comes to acting, I never use a makeup artist on the crew. Chapter 1338： Its no use acting like a baby? Really incense 12 They bring a team dedicated to makeup. But it also followed Chu Ci''s heart with heavy makeup. Occasionally, he never heard someone say that Chu Ci still looked pretty. He didn''t take it seriously. Such a change at the moment. The aura between the eyebrows and eyes was almost overwhelming. "Brother Qing, what are you doing in a daze?" The little girl''s soft voice came over with a little dissatisfaction. With the air conditioner turned on in the car, she lay on the window like a little dumpling and stuffed her head into the car. It was obvious that it was too hot outside. It really turned into a ball. And also disliked him for being too slow. The little hand also stretched in, dangling, just wanting to get in through this small window. This is really... Seeing Chu Ci''s series of actions, Gu Shengqing couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips, raised his brows, and unlocked the car. Gu Shengqings love value is +5, currently -10. "Don''t lie there, come up and say." "Oh." Chu Ci just responded and retracted his little head. Open the door, sit in the passenger seat, watch him close the window, and then hand over a kraft paper bag. The temperature inside the car dropped suddenly. Chu Ci, who had been walking under the scorching sun just now, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. While muttering, "Is it about to start shooting? Just in time for the hottest time." Other than that, he didn''t say anything. This made Gu Shengqing couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ci with his eyes sideways. Seeing her reading the script, she seemed to be very careful. Gu Shengqing tapped his fingertips on the steering wheel twice and looked at the little girl who was limp in his passenger seat. "Why is this dress up suddenly?" Chu Ci looked up at him blankly. The clear eyes met him. Now that I have gone to those makeup looks, this look is even more beautiful and cute. Although the two didn''t spend a lot of time together, Gu Shengqing probably had a concept about Chu Ci. A lady who likes heavy make-up and has a temperament, and is too lazy to take care of things around her. This picture, this emotion, although it still doesn''t put other people in the eyes, it feels much better. If you put it out in this way, you don''t need to do anything, you can circle a large number of fans in the circle. Gu Shengqing thought so, watching Chu Ci nod his cheek, raised his brow, "Say I don''t have makeup?" "Yep." "My brother said that the weather is too hot, it is not good to cover so many things on his face, it is uncomfortable, I feel that it is indeed like this, it is still comfortable." Chu Ci turned a page of the script in his hand and explained a few words. Gu Shengqing glanced at the sky outside and raised his brows. Look at Chu Ci again. Rarely agree. Your brother is right. And he is a brave man, who can persuade you to give up heavy makeup. "That''s great." The rare Gu Shengqing looked at Chu Ci and said something. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him. Seeing that he hadn''t looked over, he tilted his head, "Then I will go back and look at it. Qing brother, you are busy." Gu Shengqing hesitated for a moment and responded. Watching Chu Ci curled her lips and waved her hand, holding the file bag, Da Da Da quickly ran back to the villa, trying his best to prevent himself from being exposed. Like a little rabbit running away in a hurry. Chapter 1339： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 13 It really is Isn''t it a bit too cute? Why doesn''t she usually see that she has such a talent? But it seems that it is not annoying. Gu Shengqings love value is +5, currently -5. Gu Shengqing thought so, his eyes withdrawn from Chu Ci''s back. Looking at the floor-to-ceiling window on the balcony on the first floor of Chu Ci''s Villa again, his brows were slightly raised, and the corners of his lips were slightly smiling. The culprit who made him pause while talking to Chu Ci just now stood there. The semi-circular balcony glass reflected the shadows of the surrounding trees, a little lush and green, looking very beautiful. It''s just that a figure standing there can be vaguely seen in the reflection. He had a dark face and was wearing a black formal suit. It was really scary to see it at first glance. Gu Shengqing naturally knew who this person was. Chu Ci''s own brother was also the brave man who advised Chu Ci not to wear heavy makeup, Chu Zhong. When he first asked Chu Ci for an agent, he never missed him. Of course, it''s also a coincidence. The two are in the same school, but they are a little bit younger, and have different majors at different levels, but they are both influential figures in the school, so they are still a little affectionate. Gu Shengqing pursed his lips and gave a low smile, nodded to him, looked at his darker expression, and started the car. Although I heard that Chu Ci''s family members protect Chu Ci to an outrageous degree, I really haven''t experienced it personally. However, it does not matter to him. Gu Shengqing thought so, and didn''t pay attention to Chu Zhong, who had a black face over there, and drove away. Chu Ci just walked in. The little dumplings that almost melted into a ball outside can be regarded as entering the house and let out a long breath. Raising his hand to wipe off the sweat that had been outside for a short while, Chu Ci raised his eyes and saw his brother, who was supposed to be on the sofa looking at the documents, walked out of the corner. It looks pretty bad. In fact, Chu finally couldn''t tell what it was like. He stared all the way, obviously his little sister had nothing to do with that person, and the distance was kept at a safe distance, but he just felt like he couldn''t tell. Inexplicable sense of crisis. It makes people very uncomfortable. I regret that I didn''t find a female agent for Chu Ci. "brother?" Then I saw Chu Ci, who was standing at the door tilting his head, holding a file bag in his hand, and blinking at him with his big eyes. Because of the light makeup, the eye makeup made the little girl''s eyes look bigger, like a delicate doll, and instantly poked Chu Zhong''s heart. Chu Zhong gave a light cough, looked at Chu Ci''s white face, and temporarily left Gu Shengqing''s affairs behind him. Now the time and place are right and the people are in harmony, and parents are not there. There are only two aunts who stay in the house to take care of things at home. and so "Did you bring the script?" Chu Zhong raised his eyebrows, stepped closer to Chu Ci, and said something casually, then raised his hand, following his own heart, finally tugging at Chu Ci''s little face pull. Soft, warm, and quite comfortable to the touch. Chu Zhong took a light breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart. Looking at Chu Ci in front of him. The little girl is short, she always wears heavy makeup before, because she doesn''t go home often because of her studies. The time the two spend together is really very small. Like this two brothers and sisters at home, the little girl is still softly called brother. Chapter 1340： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 14 Never before! It turns out that this is the feeling of having a sister... "Well, I changed the script, I feel okay." Chu Ci allowed him to squeeze so gently, and did not struggle. In normal times, it can be regarded as a habit of being pinched. In the plane, there is no malice towards these and family members who exude a sense of intimacy. Being squeezed so gently, Chu Ci even rubbed his big hand with his cheeks and shoulders tilted. Ma Ma! ! Sister she rubbed me! ! ! Chu Zhengsheng''s son became stiff, his fingertips stopped, and he asked almost unconsciously. "What script? Who directed it?" "A campus script." Chu Ci turned out his script as he said so, and handed it to Chu Chuan who didn''t know why he was suddenly curious. At this time, the housekeeping aunt poked her head out of the kitchen, saw Chu Ci, smiled and said, "Miss, come on, I have freshly squeezed orange juice for you, just took it out of the refrigerator." Cool juice! Chu Ci, who had not yet dissipated the heat outside, blinked and his eyes lit up. Then he threw his script into Chu Zhong''s hands. Then he turned and ran towards the kitchen. With a bit of cheers and joy. Obviously the temptation of iced drinks is much greater than that of his brother. For the ice drink to be able to abandon his brother without hesitation. Although it''s a hot day, the drink may indeed be a bit more popular, but it''s somewhat confusing to be exposed so straightforwardly. Chu Zhong''s hand naturally also left Chu Ci''s cheek, he glanced at Chu Ci, who hadn''t even looked back at him, and gave a light tusk. He didn''t say anything, and then opened the script that Chu Ci handed him indifferently. He glanced up. Yep. Normal youth romance script. Although the main business is not in the entertainment industry, Chu Zhong, who has a certain investment stake in E-Sky Entertainment, has a better understanding of all aspects of the entertainment industry. Recently, various investigations have been relatively strict. The director of this script is notoriously cautious, and there shouldn''t be any excessive plot arrangements. On this point, he is more at ease. Chu Zhong thought so, and continued to flip back. But only after turning two pages, his brows frowned. After all, the script that my sister is holding now seems a little different from what he had imagined before. My sister is not playing the kind of strong and kind heroine like a little white flower, but the second rich girl who is looking for trouble all day long and does not study well. The corners of Chu Zhong''s lips twitched slightly. Hearing the voice behind him, he turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci who came out of the kitchen with a glass of drink, biting his straw and squinting his eyes to drink orange juice in contentment. Was shocked by the look in Chu Zhong''s eyes. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, opened his mouth somewhat blankly, let go of the transparent habit of being bitten in his mouth, tilted his head and looked at him, "Brother, what''s wrong?" Seeing him with a serious face, he rushed forward, and the script in his hand was already thrown onto the sofa on the side. Raising his hand and holding Chu Ci''s shoulders with a serious face, the face that had a five-point resemblance to Chu Ci but was more sturdy and handsome at the moment looked a little unattractive. Even Chu Ci heard him grind his teeth slightly, his voice was deep and he seemed very unhappy. "Porcelain, is anyone bullying you outside?" Chapter 1341： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 15 Although these words didn''t have much ups and downs, it just made people shudder. After all, Chu Chung has been in the society for many years, and he has seen a lot of occasions. In the Chu family, the son is responsible for the entire family, while the girl takes care of the whole family very loosely. As long as they don''t do anything that violates the law and discipline or violates the bottom line, the family members are used to it. That''s why the two siblings have completely different personalities. After all, when he was young, he focused on cultivating his son. Although Chu didn''t have much time on his own, he spent a lot of time with his parents. Chu Ci is the opposite, so in the future, family members will be so used to her, as long as she likes the pair. In fact, this is just a feeling of feeling owed, but not knowing how to compensate. Chu was quite mature and stable when he was young, and he didn''t have to worry too much about Chu''s mother and Chu''s father, so when he was busy with his career, he would not know how to treat this little talkative girl. In the same way, Chu finally learned more about all kinds of things in the big business field since he was young, and he was used to seeing things, and he never got along with creatures like his own sister, and he was very strange in this respect. So Zai just felt: This is my sister, I will spoil Laozi to death! At this moment, seeing that what Chu Ci had brought back was the script of the vicious female partner, so he naturally thought more. What actress relied on the unspoken rules to suppress her sister, and took her sisters heroine, and her sister is innocent and cute. Although she has a strange aesthetic, she has never seen the sinister hearts of people outside, so she is kept in the dark. ... After all, they know the acting skills of their little sisters, although Chu''s father and Chu''s mother always watched the dramas that Chu Ci filmed before with the look of my daughters acting awesomely. But the facts still cannot be denied. They can''t block the words of outsiders, and they can only prevent these words from reaching Chu Ci''s ears. I usually scold enough, but now I have another villain? ? The more I think about it, the more angry. Seeing Chu Zhong''s gradually changing face, Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, then opened his mouth, grabbed the straw in front of him, and sucked two mouthfuls of orange juice. The cold drink slipped into the throat and rolled up for a while with a slightly bitter sweetness, which Chu Ci also liked. Dissipating the heat in the body from the inside out. Chu Ci took a long breath, shook his little head, freed Chu Zhong''s hand, picked up the script on the sofa, and looked back at Chu Zhong with an innocent look. "Brother, I chose this script myself." "Who chose the script for you, I will go to her." The two voices overlapped, one soft and waxy, one gritted their teeth. "What are you looking for?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Looking at Chu Zhong who was stunned in front of him. Chu Zhong stared at his own eyes and looked at his little girl:? ? ? "You picked it yourself?" "That''s right." Chu Ci nodded, with a somewhat cunning smile, "Don''t you think this role is suitable for me?" My sister is so innocent and cute, and she looks like a little angel with her makeup removed. How can she be suitable for such a savage role? ? Chu Zhong subconsciously refuted in his heart. I heard Chu Ci immediately speak, "She is very rich in this role." Chapter 1342： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 16 Chu Zhong:? ? ? The corners of Chu Zhong''s lips twitched slightly, looking at Chu Ci''s clear and serious eyes, he paused for a moment, and then nodded hard. Okay, it''s a big deal, he made the public relations control and comment a little bit bigger. Since childhood, I was taught that my sister is the cutest little angel in the world. As long as my sister doesnt do bad things, then no matter what the sister says is right, its because he should be spoiled and grown up with such thoughts. Chu finally didnt say his words . Instead, he smiled, approached Chu Ci, and touched the top of Chu Ci''s hair, "Well, the script selected by Ci Ci is awesome." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. This brother''s series of facial expressions are really interesting. Then Chu Ci read the script in the living room. She was still lying on the sofa, taking a sip of the orange juice she put aside from time to time. Chu finally sat aside. Since he saw the script, he couldn''t read the file. With a look that hesitated and stopped. But this look didn''t last long. It was still in the afternoon. I was supposed to relax and take a day off at home. Finally, I was called away by a phone call. After finally spending time alone with his sister, Chu Zhong grinded his teeth, and replied two sentences with a smile, making the assistant on the other end of the phone unavoidably frightened, and the aggrieved ones almost cried to Chu Zhong. It''s not that he wants to disturb the uncle''s vacation, it''s really too urgent, and he has no choice. But after all, Chu Zhong knew the importance of the matter. After a grumbling, he put on his clothes, straightened his tie, greeted Chu Ci and went out. Chu Ci responded to this man''s greeting, and then continued to study the script. In the past few days, Chu Ci never went out because of the hot weather outside. Always read the script at home. Although she had also been in the entertainment industry before, she was still a novice in acting. So several days passed. Gu Shengqing, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to finally remember the fact that he had only one artist, Chu Ci, and sent a message soon after. Agent: There is only one actor left in the casting. After all, the actor has a lot of rivals with you. The director said that if you have time, you can come and watch it together. If you dont have time, then forget it. This is quite plain, and it is just a notice. The person opposite probably felt that she didn''t read the script carefully, so she wouldn''t participate in the casting of the leading actor. Chu Ci blinked, thinking about the script he had read these days. Although the second female protagonist did not express her liking for the male protagonist, the various actions and various troubles of finding the female protagonist still hint. What''s more, I haven''t seen Gu Shengqing for a few days. But this is not that she doesn''t want to take the initiative to express it. It is because the weather is too hot. She will be exposed to waste porcelain when she goes out. The temperature does not allow her to go out. The constant temperature air conditioner at home is comfortable. Drinking small drinks and eating ice cream, there are greetings from Mother Chu from time to time, and the aunt at home can also like her. This is the culprit who trapped her from letting her go out! Chu Ci thought so. He blinked his eyes, and then sent a line. "Brother Qing, are you coming to pick me up in person? Gu Shengqing, who was busy with follow-up work in his newly bought studio, raised his eyes and looked at the vibrating phone next to him. Chapter 1343： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 17 Read the line above clearly. He raised his eyebrows slightly. There was a little unexpected light across the dark coffee eyes. After all, in the past, although Chu Ci was an artist under his hand, she did not make any demands in these aspects. She is usually accompanied by an assistant. Now she offered to ask him to pick her up. This situation was indeed abnormal. Or what is more abnormal is that this young lady is not the most impatient to participate in these things. Although I started to prepare the script almost a month before the filming started, the acting skills of elementary school students are a bit ridiculous, but the lines are not bad at all. Probably, Chu Ci studied science in the past. Good memory is probably the only advantage of this young lady? Picking up the phone, he lowered his eyes and thought for a while, but he suddenly passed the clean little face with a little makeup in front of him. And Chu Zhong''s dark expression before. Gu Shengqing raised his eyebrows and returned a line. Agent: Okay, you prepare, I will pick you up in half an hour. Regardless of Chu Ci''s reply, Gu Shengqing put the mobile phone in his hand to the side. Raising his hand to support his chin, his dark coffee eyes are like an ocean, deep and mysterious. There was a bit of coolness in it. He didn''t know what was thinking, and suddenly laughed. The laughter was light, thin, low, and playful. He looks gentle and gentle, but he never likes to suffer. He remembered everything silently in his heart, just like Chu Chung used his power to make him have to give up a few of his artists and only take over Chu Ci alone. He still remembers in his mind. With. Although he is also careful in his heart, after all, the contract with Huitian is about to expire, and he has no plans to continue doing it. But my own decision is quite different from the feeling of being pressured by others. He got up, raised his hand to earn his collar, and went out with the car key. And his rebellious psychology is also very strong, the more you don''t want him to do anything, the more he wants to try it. Since you can''t understand him so much, you shouldn''t have to arrange Chu Ci for him in the first place. Now that it was arranged for him, he, as an agent, did something that would hinder Chu''s eyes. It seemed that it was only within his authority, right? As if he had reached an interesting conclusion, Gu Shengqing gave a chuckle. After stepping happily, he plunged into the pit that he never wanted to come out again. Chu Ci just changed his clothes and sat in the living room waiting for Gu Shengqing to come. Although Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were already idle, they still had some things to take care of outside the business circle, such as giving their 27-to-eight-year-old brother and daughter-in-law who was a single mother and daughter. My elder brother is busy in the company to die and alive, my parents are busy in socializing and watching their daughter-in-law... Chu Ci held the drink cup, took another sip of the drink, slapped his long butterfly-wing eyelashes, a little gloating. After drinking the drink in the glass, Chu Ci got up and knelt on the sofa, holding the back of the sofa, leaning there softly, only showing a small head and looking towards the kitchen, holding the drunk in his hand. glass. "Auntie An, I still want orange juice." The aunt who is usually responsible for the internal affairs of the Chu family kitchen poked her head out of the kitchen. Chapter 1344： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 18 At a glance, I saw Chu Ci lying softly on the back of the sofa. The little girl still wears light makeup, and the slightly raised dark red eyeliner adds a touch of charm to the innocent big eyes. She is wearing a white puff sleeve shirt. Just like that on the back of the sofa, the hearts of the people watching are about to melt. Aunt An is also an old man of the Chu family. Seeing Chu Ci grow up, she is already a few years old, and her favorite thing to do is to pet Chu Ci with her mother. At the sight of this, she trembled by the cuteness, walking over, but taking away the glass in Chu Ci''s hand. Then bowed his head with a smile. "No, miss, you have already drunk two glasses today. You can''t drink any more, it will be uncomfortable." It''s completely coaxing a child''s tone. Chu Ci flattened his lips, and his little hands scratched in the air in vain. Of course, the glass had already fallen into the hands of the enemy aunt, no matter how she caught it, it was just a loneliness. Finally, she slumped on the back of the sofa with a bit of resentment. This small picture successfully made Aunt An amused. At the same time, the system reminder sounded. Gu Shengqings love value is +7, currently 2. Chu Ci was dumbfounded, and turned his head to look outside. The position of the sofa she is on is quite good. It happened to be facing the huge glass balcony, but the sunlight couldn''t shine on her. She could fully appreciate the scene in the courtyard. Sitting here, the view was quite wide. But in the same way, people from outside can also see what Chu Ci is doing at a glance. Chu Ci only saw a familiar black car parked outside the courtyard directly opposite the balcony. It is estimated that her little action just now was clearly shown by this person. Chu Ci''s head was resting on the back of the sofa, and his cheeks bulged and picked up the phone. Sure enough, this person sent her a message about a minute ago, saying that it had arrived. It''s really not a lot more, and a lot less. It''s just the right thing to look at, and it doesn''t fall behind. "Miss still going out?" Aunt An raised the glass in her hand, followed Chu Ci''s gaze and glanced out, with a smile, "I''ll drink again at night, Aunt An will prepare braised small rows for you. " Braised short ribs? Chu Ci, who was still a little bit depressed and collapsed on the sofa just now, sat up instantly, with bright eyes, nodded vigorously, got up and put on shoes, "Then I''ll go out first." The one on the other side indeed watched Chu Ci''s movements just right. Gu Shengqing raised his brows and glanced down at the information on his mobile phone. Four minutes have passed, and the little guy still did not reply. Although the person has already jumped off the sofa. I don''t know if I heard something happy. Gu Shengqing chuckled lightly, leaning on the steering wheel, his eyes a little sleepy. There is still more than half a year left in the contract with Hue Tian. During this time, he has become more and more busy, and he didn''t have much rest. Stopping like this is really tired. Then the door was opened. A small figure quickly slipped into the car and closed the door. It was as if the sun outside was running after her. He still wears light makeup and has big eyes. Looking at him this way, he bent his eyes and smiled, "Brother Qing." It looks a bit soft. Let Gu Shengqing instantly remember the scene he saw just now. The little guy was lying on the sofa softly, just unwilling to get up, and then reached out to reach for the water glass. A bit dull and cute. Gu Shengqings love value is +3, currently 5. Chapter 1345： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 19 Obviously, it was just a careless glance, and he couldn''t help but think again and again when the scene was so vivid that he disappeared. Gu Shengqing responded in a low voice, looked away from him, and started the car. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, fastened his seat belt, and looked forward. Because there are not many cars outside when it is relatively hot. Across the floor of the car window, Chu Ci felt that the light from the outside would illuminate her side. Finally, Chu Ci raised his hand and put down the sun visor on the front window of Gu Shengqing''s car. This movement caused Gu Shengqing, who was driving, to take a look at her. Seeing that the little girl''s face was a little puffy from the sun, after pulling down the sun visor, she probably noticed his gaze, glanced at him, and tilted her head. The big eyes are painted with exquisite and beautiful eye makeup. Although they are still wearing makeup, the overall feeling has changed. It seems that even the makeup skills have been improved a lot, and it is a serious opening. "It''s too hot outside, you need to shade it, or you will turn me over later." Turn it over? What side? A blank light flashed across Gu Shengqing''s eyes. "Otherwise, the side in front of me will be burnt in a while." Speaking, the little girl gestured in front of her. Then I worked hard, trying my best to shrink myself into the small continuous shadow. Gu Shengqing came back to his senses, twitched the corners of his lips, looked at the road ahead again, and finally couldn''t help turning his head to look at Chu Ci again. Does this little girl think she is grilling fish? Need to turn it over? "I don''t know you well, it''s not grilled fish." The sequelae of the last plane made Chu Ci almost blurted out: grilled koi is not delicious. Finally choked, he swallowed the words back. At first glance it looks like it''s flat. Obviously he didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t bear to see her showing such an expression inexplicably. It''s like taking the wrong medicine. Well, if it weren''t for the wrong medicine, what would he do to pick up the little girl, and talk to the little girl about the unnecessary grilled fish and the like. Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 8. Chu Ci, who was too lazy to discuss this issue with him, looked away, and tried harder to shrink herself, using every cell in her body to resist the apparently overheated sunlight outside. The sunlight fell on him, and even the air conditioning in the car didn''t work. This situation caused Gu Shengqing to look at Chu Ci again with a smile, and the car followed the shadowed place, and the speed was faster. It didn''t take long before I arrived at the place responsible for selecting roles. The director''s surname is Zhu, a well-known director in the industry. The scenes he shot are mixed, and he is always a good thing to say. He seems to be smiling. For the situation that Chu Ci wanted to join the script, I haven''t been thinking about it for long. , And agreed. The place for the audition is the office building of Director Zhu. Chu Ci breathed a sigh of relief until the cool temperature of the air conditioner hit the house. In the past, she really hadn''t experienced such hot weather on an ordinary plane. People are about to be exposed, and I can''t stand it. Before going out, Chu Ci had already sent the news she was about to an assistant in the Chu family who was in charge of arranging her life outside. Just as soon as he entered the door, he was seen sharply by the people who had been waiting there, and then quickly greeted him. Chapter 1346： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 20 This building is divided into eleven floors in total. Director Zhu only bought two floors here for his special studio. Usually, various work such as film production and dubbing are basically completed on these two layers. The main workshop is on the second floor, and the first floor is responsible for some simple work arrangements. Like this time, the audition is on the first floor. The two of them were led by the staff who had already greeted them and walked around several corners in succession, only to see the place where the cast leader was led. It''s been a while since it started, and many male artists who are not very famous are already waiting outside. Chu Ci glanced over there, but I raised my brow slightly. Raising his hand and tugging, he didn''t look there at all, with an indifferent face, he pushed aside the sleeves of Gu Shengqing who entered the back door of the interview room. Chu Ci''s little hands were a little hot from the sun, even after entering the air-conditioned room for a while, it was a little hot. Especially when she raised her hand and pulled it up, the warm and soft fingertips unconsciously rubbed the back of his hand. Gu Shengqing trembled, turned his head, and looked at the little girl who was just as tall as his shoulders, his dark eyes looked like a deep pool. The waves arose, and then disappeared in an instant. It was so faint, frowned slightly, and said, "What''s the matter?" "Isn''t that the one who spoke to you harshly before?" The little girl didn''t feel that she had done anything at all. Seeing him turning around, she loosened his sleeves and pointed to the side. Gu Sheng, who had not looked there, raised his eyes and glanced lightly, and saw Luan Feng and Qiu Xinbi sitting there. I really didn''t expect that Qiu Xinbi, who swore that I would prove you all wrong before, also ran. Or do you know that Chu Ci is going to play the second female role, so how clumsy is it to let his artists come to set off Chu Ci''s acting skills? I don''t want to want to be really just for the pursuit of dreams, so why bother to come to join Chu Ci to participate in a movie that is probably a bad movie. I like to give myself some nice names. Maybe when the time comes when I have a little grade, it sounds good and has fans? Gu Shengqing thought so, laughed low, looked at Chu Cis little head, raised his hand, and pressed it on Chu Cis head. He probably thought it was not bad. He raised his brow and rubbed it like this, "This is Are you talking about me?" The voice was faint, with a slight grin. After all, the previous provocations of these two people were also provocations against Chu Ci. He thought that this little girl had never taken it to heart, but he did not expect that Chu Ci still remembered these two insignificant little people. "Where." Chu Ci looked at him innocently. It''s just to show you personally. You think a lot of it yourself, and blame her for talking? Where does the reason come from? The voice was soft, with a bit of dissatisfaction, with a prolonged ending, softly hitting people''s hearts. The emotions in Gu Shengqing''s eyes darkened a bit. In the end, the eyebrows were a bit irritable, and the hand that was holding Chu Ci''s head lifted, retracted, and inserted it into his pocket. He spoke again in a low voice, "I am different from the people who are used to you. Don''t act like a baby to me, it''s no use, Miss." Gu Shengqings love value +2, currently 10. His voice and the system prompt sounded almost simultaneously. Chu Ci paused, then lowered his eyes and gave a low voice. Chapter 1347： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 21 This is very serious, and it sounds weird and terrible, but it sounds with the system prompt. There is a feeling of... wanting to cover up. What about the idea of ??not eating coquetry? What''s more, she just spoke normally just now, not acting like a baby, okay? Chu Ci thought so, and once again glanced at his sullen face, Gu Shengqing''s usual smile at the corners of his lips was put away. He didn''t beat his seemingly fragile self-control. Obediently raised his eyes and spoke. "Well, let''s go in." Since he didn''t want to care, she didn''t say much. In the audition room. Someone is already performing in the open space in front. Several directors and assistants are sitting at the front row of tables. Gu Shengqing watched Chu Ci walk past him with his head scrambled, his brows tightened again. He raised his eyes again, but this time he met Qiu Xinbi who had been sitting in the corner over there. Probably because the two were delayed outside the door for a long time. Many of the interviewees were young artists with little experience. Seeing the two of them, they couldn''t help but look over here curiously. After all, the official website of the show had already released the news that Chu Ci was the second female. In the entertainment industry, if you want to say who has the money, it is really a lot. It can be ranked one, two, three, four, five or six, but who has the biggest backing and the strongest power behind it. Of course, this is the eldest lady who has been studying at a national university before, but after reading the book, she did not choose to continue her research but came to the entertainment circle, Chu Ci. Usually the netizens say those two sentences that have nothing to do with each other, but if someone in the circle said something that made the terrible Chu family who protects the shortcomings hear it, it would be fatal. There are too many lessons from the past, and they no longer want to try again where the bottom line of the Chu family is. too frightening. Although the time was too short and the distance was a little far away, a few people could not see clearly the appearance of Chu Ci who entered the door sideways, but for the same industry tycoon who brought out several celebrities and actresses, Gu Shengqing, who has extraordinary social skills, still knows. . But now Gu Shengqing only takes Chu Ci as an artist, and Chu Ci is participating in this play, then it is obvious who the little girl who entered the door just now is. Gu Shengqing looked over blankly. Confronted with Qiu Xinbi and watched Qiu Xinbi escape with a guilty conscience at first. After arriving, she didn''t know what kind of hard-working attitude to face him. He snorted slightly. Then he faintly retracted his gaze, ignored this guy who seemed to only know how to speak loudly, and entered the room. Then closed the door backhand. After seeing the situation clearly, he was slightly taken aback. Obviously it was the leading actor in the audition, but the eyes of the assistant directors could not help but glance at Chu Ci, who was already sitting next to him. I have never seen Chu Ci not wearing heavy smoky makeup. I was surprised by Chu Ci. This may be a reason. Another reason is probably... The directors had been sitting on ordinary rotating stools before, so suddenly a woven sofa with a sense of contradiction appeared beside them, and a beautiful little table was placed in front of the sofa. There are fruit drink ice cream on top. It was obviously prepared by the person in charge of the reception before. Chapter 1348： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 22 The contrast in this picture is quite obvious. Compared with the place where Chu Ci sat, the directors next to him seemed to have come out of a slum. On the other hand, Chu Ci exuded that I was a big brother and I was rich. Probably he noticed Gu Shengqing''s pause. Chu Ci, who had already sat down early and had filled a piece of ice watermelon in his mouth, bulged his cheeks and waved to Gu Shengqing over there. Because the person in front was still performing, she deliberately lowered her voice, and her voice came in a low voice. "Brother Qing, come and sit here." It feels like "I have privilege" written all over her body. What''s the matter? And looking at Chu Ci''s clear eyes, the action of stuffing his mouth like a little squirrel, is not annoying at all. What''s more, it was originally funded by other people''s own family, and they did not suppress others, let alone do some messy things. What''s wrong? At this moment, I couldn''t help but have such a subtle idea. After hesitating for a long time, even the director over there glanced suspiciously. Gu Shengqing coughed slightly, walked over and sat beside Chu Ci. Then Chu Ci stuffed a glass of drink in his hand. The little girl inserted a small metal fork into the mango cubes in the fruit plate, stuffed it into her mouth, and looked at the performance of the person ahead with her big eyes. The person who is performing is probably a little nervous and a little stiff in his movements, but overall it''s pretty decent. Several directors looked at each other and nodded. Gu Shengqing also listened to the little guy who was busy stuffing his mouth with a low voice, as if he was saying to himself, "This seems to be okay." The temperature of the ice drink in the hand began to diffuse from the palm of the hand. He squinted his eyes slightly, took a sip of the freshly squeezed juice in his hand, and glanced at the person. With his many years of experience as an agent and his unique vision, he can tell at a glance that this person''s talent is not bad, but he lacks experience. If he is well guided, his future achievements will not be bad. Gu Shengqing glanced at the registration form on the desktop again. There is a photo of this person on it, with the name written on it. Lin Shan. Looks like a college student, just came out of the drama school for an internship. It is estimated that even the manager has not been found yet. Gu Shengqing tapped his fingertips on the table lightly, with a little thought in his eyes. At this moment, his studio is slowly being prepared, and everything can be done in half a year at most. And this kind of talented actor who came out of the school for internship is just right for him at the moment. But at this moment, he is inexplicably repulsive. Gu Shengqing frowned slightly, and took another sip of the drink in the cup. Just looked at it lightly. Until the person left his own message and was told to go back and wait for the news, the chair next to him suddenly moved. Gu Shengqing paused for a moment, looked up, and saw Chu Ci turned his head. I didn''t know where he touched a box of toothpicks and inserted a piece of yellow-orange mango. It looked very cute when he passed it to him. Just stay on the table and watch him, "This is so sweet, do you want to eat it?" Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 13. Gu Shengqing''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he refused quietly. "No need." Chapter 1349： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 23 He said that he doesn''t take the act of acting like a baby. "Oh." Just be happy. The increase in love value made Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and without forcing him, put the mango in his hand back into his mouth. If you dont eat, dont eat. She just didnt eat enough. This is saved from the gap between your teeth. Just forget it if you dont appreciate it. She has always been very tolerant, never forcing others. Chu Ci, who was chewing on the sweet and fragrant mango flesh in his mouth, smiled and curled his eyes. At this moment, the next number was already called in, and seeing Chu Ci''s appearance at first glance made him stunned. After all, Chu Ci''s current appearance is too different from the previous rumors outside. The almost iconic dark circles did not appear, but the light makeup, light and breathable, it highlighted the whiteness of her skin. Like the sister next door who randomly entered the examination room. The moment those big eyes looked over, people became nervous involuntarily. Where does this cuteness come from? ! Still sitting in the examination room and eating fruit plate? Who can live this? ! The male artist, who was already quite nervous, stammered even more. Fortunately, the directors have already experienced such a situation, and still can''t help but look at the very delicate little girl. There was no too much embarrassment, and I led a few sentences to ease people''s nervousness a little bit. After watching the performance, he also asked him to go back and wait for news. Several people came in after that. Finally, when the next number was called, a familiar person appeared. Luan Feng used to stay under Gu Shengqings for a few days. He knew Gu Shengqing quite well. He entered the door and saw Chu Ci sitting next to Gu Shengqing. His eyes flashed with a little surprise, and then a dim light flashed quickly. , I dont know what Im thinking. But it is worthy of being the person signed by Gu Shengqing before. Except for a little gaffe when he first entered the door, Luan Feng is calm and calm at other times, and hardly needs the directors to help adjust. After the script was played, he also performed the most smooth and natural. It also makes the director most satisfied. On the other side, Gu Shengqing frowned slightly, looking at Luan Feng''s gaze towards Chu Ci. Be cautious, and look a little bit eager. Judging from the time that Gu Shengqing has been in contact with Luan Feng, Luan Feng has always been a person who is good at using his multiple advantages, and no matter how surprised he is, he can easily converge on his face. This kind of person is quite calm, and it is indeed easy to accomplish a lot of things. Generally, they can handle the things they receive very well, but they are not very controllable. Looking at this picture, Qiu Xinbi vowed over there that he would fight Luan Feng for some ideals, but Luan Feng didn''t seem to think so. Gu Shengqing lowered his eyes and thought. Luan Feng had already finished his performance and went out. The next few people did not meet the desired expectations. The audition ended in two hours. Gu Shengqing was still a little surprised by the fact that Chu Ci had been sitting here for two hours without a complaint. Then when the last person went out, there were only a few directors left in the audition room. He saw Chu Ci raising his hand to cover his lips, and then yawned. The crystals in the bottom of her eyes are about to gush out, hanging on her long eyelashes. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, shattering the crystal. Chapter 1350： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 24 She rubbed one eye, opened the other eye, and looked up at him. The eyes that only looked over were also filled with mist. She spoke. Just when Gu Shengqing thought she was tired and planned to go back. But she heard a bit of lazy complaining in her voice, "Stay comfortable in the air-conditioned room, the big steamer outside, whoever loves to be treated." This kind of tempered words made Gu Shengqing raise his eyebrows, and a smile burst into his eyes. This little guy is obviously quite uncomfortable with the weather and is not lightly heated. As soon as you catch the air, you should send cordial greetings to the hot weather outside. Obviously, she usually stays in the air-conditioned room all day long and does not go out. How can she look like she is scorched by the sun? Gu Shengqings love value +2, currently 15. Gu Shengqing held up the hand that Chu Ci was rubbing his eyes. In Chu Ci''s inexplicable expression, he pulled the hand off, "Don''t rub it, do you want to rub yourself into a little cat?" And if you rub the cosmetics into your eyes, you are not afraid of discomfort. Also, Chu Ci''s cosmetics are of good quality, and Chu Ci doesn''t knead hard, and doesn''t have a makeup look. At this moment, the little girl looked at him dumbfounded and reacted for a long time before she uttered a cry, frowned in annoyance in a low voice, and said, "I forgot." Because it has to conform to some of the original settings, Chu Ci has recently been adhering to an acceptable situation of being persuaded by her brother, and finally getting back to the right, from heavy makeup to light makeup. But because of the planes Chu Ci traveled through, there was basically no habit of makeup, so that he was happy to eat, and it was logical to forget about putting on makeup. "It really doesn''t feel like if you don''t wear heavy makeup." Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at Gu Shengqing, justifying himself. But Gu Shengqing instantly understood it to mean something else. He stretched out his hand wickedly and rubbed Chu Ci''s head, "Putting on heavy makeup is not good for the skin, it is not breathable, don''t turn it back." Chu Ci was rubbed in a daze: ... She didn''t say that she would continue to paint national treasure makeup. Then Chu Ci felt that he was surrounded by the sight of the two who heard the conversation. It''s probably all like this-- Are you going to get that makeup back? The horrifying look. Chu Ci''s bulging cheeks did not correct anything. Hanging his little head down, stopped arguing, and planned to take back the fruit plate next to him and eat it up. However, because Chu Ci was a lot shorter than Gu Shengqing, at this moment, with his head down, Gu Shengqing couldn''t see Chu Ci''s expression even more clearly. Reminiscing about what he said just now, he subconsciously felt that his words made her appear so harmless and a little pitiful, like being choked, not knowing how to refute her. I have to say that this picture is quite wronged. This made several on-site employees around couldn''t help but look over, with some condemnation in their eyes. Gu Shengqing''s brows were also frowned in annoyance. He has always been good at communication. It was the first time that this kind of emotion that seemed a little helpless. If according to what he said before, he would never care about this kind of thing. Especially when it comes to the eldest lady of the Chu family. But at the moment he wanted to leave it alone, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of irritability. After all, he is a few years older than her, so she called out brother, what about... you have to coax him? Thinking about this, he raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s head, and said seriously. "You feel pretty good like this." Chapter 1351： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 25 Chu Ci:? ? Other staff members listening with ears erected around:? ? ? What the hell? Quite sensible? How does it feel? Although you understand that you want to coax people, are people coaxing like this? Chu Ci blinked and looked up at this person. All around was quiet for a while, and there was a touch of embarrassment in the air. Probably he noticed that everyone around him stopped his work and watched the movement. No matter how Gu Shengqing could handle various situations, he coughed a little awkwardly at this moment, and then slowly withdrew his hand. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a very soft laughter, soft, low, sweeping past his ears. He was stunned for a moment, and looked at the face of the little girl, but he didn''t see a smile, but blinked his big eyes innocently, looking very well-behaved. Then he answered, "Well, don''t turn it back." The ending sound in this sentence was slightly picked, obviously holding back a bit of a smile. Gu Shengqing was rarely speechless. Dayton looked at Chu Ci in place. While feeling a little overwhelmed, she also felt that the little girl was so good. It makes him hard to say anything. Probably because the person facing him was a little tired, Chu Ci lowered his head first, not knowing what he was thinking. The two of them stayed here for a little longer. Someone over there couldn''t stand it anymore. They called out from a distance, probably to discuss the candidates together. Only then did Gu Shengqing recover from the embarrassment, raised his head and responded, and said a few words to the other side, bowing his head to take Chu Ci over. As a result, as soon as she lowered her head, she saw that the little girl took advantage of the time he raised his eyes to speak, dragging the fruit plate over there little by little. In such a short time, she had already stuffed several pieces of fruit into her mouth. I probably knew that I was going to discuss it, and I couldn''t eat fruit for the time being, so I simply stuffed my little cheeks, like a little hamster. After being found, his hands were still in the plate, and when he looked up at him this way, his eyes looked big and bright. The left eye is written with greed and the right eye is written with eating. Gu Shengqing''s lips twitched. She probably understood something. The little girl lowered her head just now. It''s really dumbfounding. Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 18. Then she touched the corner of her lips, biting a few pieces of fruit in her mouth, and responded vaguely, planning to go there. Gu Shengqing followed her two steps behind, watching her look out of the eyes of the family and starting to eat and drink, and raised her brows, "Eating so much, don''t be afraid to wait for a while." When Chu Ci heard what he said, she turned her head and glanced at him, her eyes seemed to be dissatisfied. Chewing the fruit in his mouth quickly angrily, looking at him like this. Those big eyes seemed to say: Don''t go, wait for me to swallow the contents of my mouth, and then argue with you about the length. Gu Shengqing couldn''t help laughing. Look at her little hamster. Didn''t hold back, raised his hand and hooked **** slightly. Scratched Chu Ci''s small chin. On the one hand, I didn''t feel anything unnatural at all. "As an artist, it''s okay to eat fruit, don''t eat too much of the others, otherwise it won''t look good when filming later." As he said that the hand scratching Chu Ci''s chin lifted up, he looked down so carefully. Chapter 1352： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 26 "Well, I feel a bit fatter than before." Looking at Chu Ci''s little fleshy face, this person came to a conclusion. At this moment Chu Ci''s small face was lifted up by him, and her beauty was even more obvious. Gu Shengqing paused for a while, and then the hand holding his chin was slapped off. Gu Shengqings love value +4, currently 22. Chu Ci was scratched at his chin, and when he heard his words again, his chewing movement paused, and he slapped his hand violently. He gave him a dissatisfied look. Then with the pulp in his mouth, he tilted his head and looked at him, suddenly his big eyes were slightly narrowed, with a little suspiciousness. After swallowing the contents of her mouth hard, she spoke. "Why do I always feel that when you say this... it''s like saying that I can go to the execution ground when I am fattened, and start eating." Gu Shengqing hesitated for a moment, coughed slightly, looked down at Chu Ci, and then spoke again, "Illusion." illusion? Then you say that people are fat, dislike people eating too much, and lift their chin, is this an illusion? Big tail wolf! ! ! Chu Ci babbled his small teeth and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned around and walked towards the place where the directors gathered. Go specifically to the female staff and plunge in. The female staff members were very kind, and they were a little disgusted with Chu Ci''s privilegedism, but today, Chu Ci came here and watched all the auditions honestly. You must know that this is because of the mixed evaluation of the script made by Director Zhu. After all, the time has passed for a long time to pursue dreams. At this age, isn''t it a matter of course to have a meal? Therefore, because of the actors and other actors who have been stuffed in by sponsors, they will make some poor reputation films to maintain their livelihood, and then put all their efforts on the films that Director Zhu looks forward to. At that time, the sponsors had no way to cram people inside, and when the time came, it was all on their own. Although the word-of-mouth or ratings of each film produced are good, they are basically niche films that cannot support such a large studio. It is also for everyones livelihood considerations that they choose to use this mode. Some people are swearing badly, thinking that Director Zhu actually has no great talents, saying that it is for dreams, but they are not doing these things to garner money. However, some iron fans are supportive and quite understanding. After all, even movies and TV series with a bad reputation are better than many current TV series. And after watching this period of time, I can still see the new dramas directed by Zhu Daoli, and I watched them all when they were not well-recognized. So here is such a delicate balance. The sponsor does not move Director Zhus most promising film each year, and other films with acceptable box office ratings will be stuffed into several films that I want to support. Corner. So the people in the studio have also met many artists with backstage. But when it comes to the backstage, there is really no one who has the big backstage in front of him. Many other artists with backstage have a habit of being arrogant, or they just pretend to be modest, and then use their own ideas to give pointers when casting roles. I didn''t even think about how I came in through the back door, and what qualifications I have to judge others. Chapter 1353： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 27 Only Chu Ci is the one with the biggest backstage. It is written all over my body that I am the richest and I am the most moist. Of course, the subsequent operations did show that this little guy was inhumane. And a good heroine doesn''t want to play a female second, because the heroine is poor and seems to be unworthy of her. When the news came to the whole studio, the whole studio was dumbfounded. I couldn''t believe that the heroine said that she didn''t want it. Instead, she chose a vicious female partner. When we finally waited to see each other, everyone was a little nervous when they saw the tables and chairs arranged for Chu Ci to eat and drink. But I didn''t expect that after meeting it, this was the most honest and safe of all the backstages they had ever seen. Obviously able to walk sideways in the whole studio, but people just don''t, eat fruit there obediently and look in the mirror. And after removing the heavy makeup, this exquisite little face is really beautiful. Seeing well-behaved and vivid, there is no arrogant posture at all. It makes people want to pinch, coupled with her interaction with her agent. At this moment, Chu Ci got into the middle of several female employees and was immediately surrounded. Everyone smiled and asked if she had enough? Chu Ci blinked his eyes and responded without speaking. A pair of big eyes looked at Director Zhu who was smiling over there, as if he was planning to hear who Director Zhu would choose. Director Zhu took a quick glance at Gu Shengqing, who followed one step later, and raised his brows slightly. He and Gu Shengqing have also cooperated many times, which is considered to be a small friendship. He touched his bright forehead at the moment, "It looks like your relationship is pretty good." This is a little unexpected. After all, he still remembers what it was like when Gu Sheng was asked to bring Chu porcelain. "Where is it? That''s because he dislikes me for eating too much, and I feel like a lamb to be slaughtered." Chu Ci slumped his lips. Hearing this sentence from Director Zhu and seeing someone coming over, he whispered. Grieved baba, a pitiful little tone. In an instant, several staff around him chuckled. Gu Shengqing also raised his brow and glanced at Chu Ci, but didn''t speak any more. After the gossip was finished, Director Zhu coughed lightly, finally getting into the topic. But in fact, the discussion was almost done before, that is, between Lin Shan and Luan Feng to decide a actor. Lin Shan is a little green and Luan Feng''s acting skills are slightly better. After all, this is a youth campus script. It can be said that both of them are very good, each with its own advantages. No matter which one is, even if Chu Ci''s acting is not online, it will not affect too much. What''s more, looking at what it looks like today, in this legend, the little princess of the Chu family who has always ignored others, doesn''t seem to be that difficult to communicate. Director Zhu was about to ask a few more deputy directors for their opinions, but he saw Chu Ci curl his brows and raise his hands to indicate that he had something to say. However, the appearance of raising his hands was too clever, causing the people around to chuckle, repeatedly expressing their desire to hear Chu Ci''s opinions. Director Zhu also smiled, nodded and asked. Chu Ci pointed to Luan Feng''s photo and said, "Don''t want him." What''s the holiday with Luan Feng? Director Zhu took a look and picked up Luan Feng''s information. He probably knew that Chu Ci would not have any deep insights, but he still asked casually, "Why?" Chapter 1354： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 28 "He fought me with his manager. If he is the male lead, I might only have this expression." Chu Ci said solemnly, looking at Director Zhu. Quite a grudge. Director Zhu looked up at Chu Ci curiously. See Chu Ci''s upright blind fisheye. Then couldn''t help laughing out loud. Chu Ci stood beside the group of female employees, and Gu Shengqing stood beside Director Zhu, just in front of Chu Ci. He hasn''t spoken since just now, until he heard Chu Ci speak, he raised his eyes and twitched at the corner of his lips, almost laughing. Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 25. Why don''t you usually see her so funny. He forced his smile, and finally couldn''t help but walked forward two steps, raised his hand, and directly covered Chu Ci''s eyes. Let her not destroy her own image with a dead fish eye that is unlovable. She covered it with a big dry and warm hand, and Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand and held his hand. His eyes blinked. The fanning eyelashes swept the palm of Gu Shengqing''s palm so softly, making Gu Shengqing''s heart move slightly. Then he looked at Director Zhu again, with a rare smile that couldn''t be suppressed, "If you choose this person, it is estimated that she really gave you this expression when shooting, I can''t control her." This little girl has a big background, a hard backstage, and a small temper. "Oh, I don''t like this, is this the head office?" Director Zhu smiled, "Do you like this?" Those who wanted to change roles before, or didn''t want to partner with someone, no matter if you say it humbly or discuss it, it will make people feel a little uncomfortable. The little girl Piansheng said that she had a dumbfounding feeling, and she couldn''t help but want to tease her again. Chu Ci had already pulled Gu Shengqing''s hand down. Looking at the photo of Lin Shan that Director Zhu picked up, his eyes blinked, and then he responded, "It looks pleasing to the eye." He won''t be pleasing to his eyes with dead fish eyes. The protagonist was finally settled, and several female employees couldn''t help but laugh from the sidelines. Some were bolder and fed her with the fruits prepared for Chu Ci. After all, the weather outside is too hot, and it is really comfortable to eat some cool and sweet things in the air-conditioned room after busy. Seeing that the little girl was already like a little princess, she was able to accept feeds from others without obstacles, sitting on a chair with a cute appearance. It attracted a few female employees who were extremely rare. They walked around Chu Ci, listening to what was said over there, it seemed that they were all about asking Chu Ci to go shopping. However, this kind of hot weather, for the little girl who can be regarded as hate the weather outside, naturally will not agree, no matter how bribery she will. Gu Shengqing looked at it for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know that Chu Ci was quite likable. Tuck your fingertips slightly. Gu Shengqing looked at the photo next to Director Zhu again. Take action. Oh, I dont like this, then this head office? Do you like this? -Looks pleasing to the eye. The conversation between the two just now came to mind involuntarily. This feeling made Gu Shengqing feel slightly uncomfortable. He squinted his eyes and thought. The original feeling of appreciation for Lin Shan suddenly disappeared. There was even a slight dissatisfaction in his heart. Chapter 1355： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 29 But carefully speaking, I can''t tell what I am dissatisfied with. Just a little irritable inexplicably. Originally, I wanted to let the people in the studio negotiate with him first. If I agreed, I could consider signing a contract after completing my studies or more than half a year later. At this moment, this kind of thinking is gone. He raised his hand and pressed his brow. At this moment Director Zhu just came over. Director Zhu has been in the circle for a long time. They are all human beings. Those new actors who want to cover up in front of him are basically unable to cover up. Of course, those careful thoughts can''t be hidden. But I dont know if its a family relationship. Chu Ci was protected too well, and his eyes were too bright, and even the bad things were sly and smart, making it hard to see any twists and turns, nor can I hear them What other careful thoughts. Like it is like it, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Such a straight-forward and easy-to-talk attitude is also rare. At this moment, seeing Gu Shengqing standing still, he couldn''t help taking the lead in coming forward and standing, his brows were slightly raised, still smiling, and he said, "I heard the rumors that you had a bad relationship with the only artist under you. I''m still worried about coming, but it seems, isn''t it a good relationship, don''t carry yourself so high all day, how cute the little girl is." Gu Shengqing paused, glanced at Director Zhu who walked to his side, a dim light flashed across his eyes, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. The rumors are indeed true. After all, after signing for Chu Ci for so long, he hasn''t stayed beside Chu Ci very much except for other things, and Chu Ci has not seen him a few times, let alone getting along well. . He had never thought of this before. But after just a few days of inexplicable effort, there was no rejection at all in her heart, and even the circle around her who didn''t know what she was talking about was a bit inexplicable. It''s as if she gets along well with other people, and everyone is protecting her, so it just happens that she doesn''t get along well with him... Oh, no, there are still other people who don''t get along well. Gu Shengqing glanced at the photo of Luan Feng that had already been placed aside, and his brows moved slightly. Naturally, he hadn''t forgotten Luan Feng''s eyes before entering the door and looking at Chu Ci. On the surface, Chu Ci doesn''t seem to care much about other people, but in fact she clearly understands it in her heart, and seeing this situation is quite grudge. I don''t know what''s wrong, Gu Shengqing just feels gloating. Then he spoke slowly, still looking in the direction of Chu Ci. "I''m used to being spoiled by my family, I just love being coquettish." He obviously doesn''t eat this set. Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 28. probably. Director Zhu paused, and did not say anything. I saw Chu Ci sitting there and didnt know if he heard something from the person next to him. He straightened up, his eyes brightened, and after saying a few words, someone hurriedly pulled out a few pieces of plastic-wrapped snacks and gave them to them. Chu Ci was obviously hidden here before and planned to eat it later. A few words were caught by the little girl. Obviously the food was given away, but watching Chu Ci ate it, he felt happier than he ate it. I don''t remember that Director Zhu, the immediate boss, is still standing here and watching. Chapter 1356： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 30 After being reminded by the person next to him, the person who offered him a small cake like a treasure was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Dao Zhu''s side, then shrank his neck with a guilty conscience. Director Zhu saw this scene and couldn''t help but laughed and cursed, "Don''t let them bring in snacks? They sneaked in again." Gu Shengqing did not speak, just raised his hand, glanced at the silver watch in his hand, then walked in the direction of Chu Ci, and left a few words to Director Zhu, "I will inform me of the specific shooting time. I will take her first. Go back to eat." They all started to eat the cakes of other little sisters, either greedy or hungry. Knowing that the two were leaving, it was Zhu Dao''s employees who were reluctant to give up. It''s just that Chu Ci had free time, but they hadn''t had time to get off work yet. Saying goodbye to these staff members, Chu Ci still has a light creamy smell of dessert. Gu Shengqing sniffed lightly on the tip of his nose and couldn''t help but glance down at Chu Ci. Chu Ci probably noticed his gaze, raised his eyes, saw his expression, paused for a moment, and became vigilant. It''s like a little milk cat with fried fur, or a little rabbit with ears erected on guard. "I won''t gain weight by eating dessert, I promise!" I was afraid that you would give me up on desserts. Said as if he could really control her. Gu Shengqing just raised his eyebrows and unlocked the car. Signaled Chu Ci to get on the bus. In the afternoon, the temperature dropped slightly, but compared to the comfort inside the air-conditioned room, it was still very difficult to bear outside. Without turning on the air conditioner in advance, the little girl wrinkled her face as soon as she entered the car door. Obviously the temperature inside the car is higher. Looking at her expression, Gu Shengqing started the car and turned on the air conditioner. I couldn''t help but laughed, "I''m so intolerant now, what can you do when you go to the theater in about half a month?" "If it''s still at this temperature, I''ll let you see if I die." Chu Ci frowned with a headache when he heard this, and moved to the air-conditioning outlet to let the cool breeze blow the Liuhai in front of his forehead. Gu Shengqing frowned slightly, and raised his hand to turn the air-conditioning vent aside, not to let the air-conditioning vent blow toward Chu Ci''s face. Seeing Chu Ci bulging his cheeks in dissatisfaction, he raised his hand to Balata''s hand that prevented her from blowing. The moment the two hands touched, Gu Shengqing''s body stiffened slightly. The person next to him entangled it again regardless, and instantly grasped the back of his hand, and then the other hand also stretched out and pulled him. The voice was somewhat surprised, "Hey, you are so cool." Gu Shengqing is relatively resistant to hot weather, and his body temperature is relatively low in normal times. At this scorching summer, in the car that had not yet cooled down, the little girl who felt the coolness decisively grabbed his hand and held on. A steady stream of heat came from Chu Ci''s fingertips. He looked away with a slight discomfort, but did not move his hand. The dark coffee-colored eyes flickered a little. Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 31. On the contrary, this little guy is a bit too hot. In the end, he couldn''t help it, raised his hand to retract his hand, and said in a low voice, "Sit down and fasten your seat belt." The temperature in the car had already dropped, and Chu Ci did not bother with his retracted hand. He responded and pulled the seat belt out and pressed it. He turned his head to look at him, "Where are you going next? Will you take me home?" Chapter 1357： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 31 The sound was still soft, waxy, and slightly sweet, just like the mango in the Chu porcelain fruit plate before. The season is right, and the taste is quite sweet. This sound made Gu Shengqing, who was already a little uneasy, paused with his hands holding the steering wheel, and turned his gaze to the outside, rarely wanting to explode. He had already said that he didn''t want to act like a baby. So, don''t always talk to him in this tone... He found that he seemed so...uncontrollable. Gu Shengqing frowned in annoyance, already sensitively feeling that his current mood was not right. Then he said, "Are you hungry?" "Somewhat." His heart suddenly relaxed, the steering wheel turned, the car drove out, "Take you to dinner." "Hey? Are employee benefits?" Chu Ci opened his mouth there, and the less bright light outside hit the treetops and branches, casting a fine shadow, which was cut apart by the car window, and only a small scroll was cut out. Falling on Chu Ci, she was so smiling at this moment, with a strange smile in her voice. This look made Gu Shengqing, who took the time to take a look, paused, and the corners of his lips were gently pressed. Seeing the little girl sitting in the passenger seat and kicking her calf, she said casually, "With this kind of friendship between us, Qing brother, you won''t take me to dinner and then poison me to death?" The corners of Gu Shengqing''s lips twitched slightly, and he turned his head to look at Chu Ci next to him by the red street lamp. In fact, the little girl had the same mirror in her heart, and she was quite vengeful. Obviously, he didn''t ask questions before, even if he didn''t care about things around him, he could still detect that something was wrong. For a moment Gu Shengqing wanted to say something, but after a pause, he didn''t know what to say. I want to refute it, but in terms of the relationship between the two before, it seems to be true. He didn''t expect that the little girl would take the initiative to raise this issue, which caught him by surprise. After hesitating for a while, Gu Shengqing raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s head, "Poisoning is illegal, and I only have one life." If you poisoned you, didn''t that hit the muzzle of the Chu family? Are you planning to give people a way to survive? Gu Shengqing''s lips twitched slightly, and then her palms were itchy. The little girl subconsciously raised her head, rubbed his palms, blinked her eyes, obediently responded, and patted her chest, "Oh, fortunately Now it is a civilized society." It looks obedient and a bit pippy. This small look makes people dumbfounding. Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 34. Gu Shengqing''s hand was already retracted when Chu Ci rubbed it over, and the green light was on. Gu Shengqing drove the car out again, and then asked, "What do you want to eat?" "meat!" The little girl over there gave an answer without hesitation. This answer caused Gu Shengqing to take a look at Chu Ci, raised his brows slightly, responded, and found a restaurant with better privacy to park. Ordered a meal. The little girl answered a call. Probably it was Chu''s father and mother who went home, but found that her little princess had gone out all afternoon and hadn''t come back, so she called to check Gang. Gu Shengqing watched lightly from the side. The Chu family was a little too comprehensive in protecting this little girl. Chapter 1358： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 32 Im afraid Id bumped it, plus this little face. I used to have heavy makeup, but I cant see anything. Now its just a little bit of decoration. There is a little childishness all over the body, and people cant help but doubt her. Is it an adult? However, it is true that even the university has finished. And even though the Chu family is caring, they still control the degree, probably because they know that Chu Ci is no longer a child, and they like girls, plus that Chu Ci did not experience any twists and turns when he was a child, so he was careful at home. It is also normal. Gu Shengqing thought so. One meal is still harmonious. After eating, she took Chu Ci back home. Gu Shengqing saw a familiar person again in a familiar position. Chu Zhong estimated that it was not long after get off work, he was still wearing a black shirt and short sleeves, and his tie had not been untied yet, he was so dark and composed, staring at him from the balcony through the glass. It''s like looking at the abductor again. With the sight that he could easily deal with in the previous few days, Gu Shengqing felt a little headache at this moment. The little girl got out of the car, waved to him, said goodbye, and went home. Probably Chu Ci entered the door, but Chu finally left from the balcony. Gu Shengqing breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, started the car, and glanced aside again. The car leaves here. The Chu family are all at home. After a brief chat, I learned that Chu Ci was full, so I let Chu Ci go upstairs to read the script. Perhaps he also noticed Chu Ci''s transformation. Chu''s father, Chu''s mother, and Chu Zhong, who were originally worried about Chu Ci, gradually let go of the protection that was almost 360 degrees without dead ends. They are pampered, but they still know in their hearts that they have been accustomed to pampering Chu Ci to keep away from the bad things outside. A few days later, Chu Ci received a message from Gu Shengqing that it had been set to start shooting in three weeks. Get familiar with the script in advance. Time is indeed in a hurry, but everything else is ready, and there is no big problem in preparing the script. Gu Shengqing is still busy. But for a while, it''s not as unseen as before. From time to time, he would send messages from his mobile phone, and occasionally Chu Ci would come here if he encountered any problems. The love value also rose steadily, rising to 39 a little bit. At this time, the TV series called "Sentimental Memory" finally started shooting. The shooting took place not in the city, but part of the school rented in a neighboring city. Although Chu''s mother was a little worried about Chu Ci going out to face the outside world, she thought that Chu Ci also came here when she was not so caring about them before. Although she was always with children at the time, she also went through the Chu family''s investigation. There are no bad thoughts. I was thinking about how much to exercise Chu Ci, but I didn''t have any comments. Naturally, Chu''s father fully agreed with what Chu Ci wanted to do. In a word, there are people who are not long-eyed and unreasonable who make you unhappy, and we use other methods to reason with them. It is also because of Chu Cis childhood education, so even though the two children know that they are hard behind them, some people will support them if they are bullied. But I also know that I can''t bully innocent people on my own initiative. So this is reassuring. The only one who felt anxious was probably Chu Zhong. Chapter 1359： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 33 This elder brother who was not so close to Chu Ci originally. Recently, I have seen Gu Shengqing frequently, creating an inexplicable sense of crisis. Specifically, I can''t say where this crisis comes from, but it is quite uncomfortable. However, no matter how upset he was, he was naturally suppressed by his parents, and even the little girl didn''t allocate much time before going out, and Chu Ci was dragging the suitcase. The car for Gu Shengqing and several assistants has also arrived. Seeing Gu Shengqing getting off the car to help Chu Ci pull the suitcase. Chu Zhong grinded his teeth a little angrily, how he felt that Gu Shengqing looked like a big-tailed wolf, and then let the big-tailed wolf take away his little princess. Gu Shengqing had not seen Chu Ci for a while. The two exchanged information quite frequently, but because Chu Ci did not usually have a job, and did not take any variety shows, and the advertising endorsements would not find Chu Ci, so they were very idle and had no chance to go out. There is no need for his agent at all. The little girl was still wearing light makeup and short-sleeved shorts. Because it was too early and it was not too hot, the little girl didn''t explode her hair, but yawned with milk. Then sat in the passenger seat. Two of Chu Ci''s assistants were directly transferred from the Chu family, and the other was arranged by Huitian. At first, the few people were relatively leisurely. Some time ago, Gu Shengqing even took all the work originally for them. So few people have seen Chu Ci like this. They looked at each other blankly, but they didn''t say anything. There was another driver in the car, and Gu Shengqing was sitting next to Chu Ci, watching Chu Ci yawn and light his head. Little by little, hang down, then lift up again, hang down, then lift up again. He chuckled slightly. Raising his hand, stretched out his hand and supported Chu Ci''s forehead. Chu Ci was still in a daze, stunned for a moment, but didn''t look up, just pressed his forehead against the palm of his hand and turned to look at him like this. It was as if the entire face was buried in his hands. This face is also very small. With a sweet smell, it seems to be muffins with maple syrup? It is estimated to be the food that I eat in the morning. And I have time to get up and put on light makeup, and I can still be stuck like this. What Gu Shengqing thought, dark coffee eyes looked straight over. Just stared at her with big eyes and small eyes for a while. Gu Shengqings love value is +2, and his current love value is 41. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes gradually become clearer, Gu Shengqing also felt that the behavior between the two seemed to be too intimate. The assistants sitting in the back row were already curiously looking over here. Only after Gu Shengqing coughed slightly, he subconsciously retracted his head. Obviously, I am curious about Chu Ci''s appearance and the way he gets along with him now. But before Gu Shengqing could say anything, he thought Chu Ci was about to raise his head when he recovered. In the end, who could have thought that the little girl''s head was pressed down even more, and it was really almost impossible to bury her entire face in his palm. Her voice was drowsy, her eyes blinked a few times, and her large eyes that had been restored to clarity were once again stained with mist. "Your hands are so cold, you feel so comfortable." As she said so, the cheek rubbed his palm. Chapter 1360： Its no use acting like a baby? Real incense 34 There is little strength in the action. As if to rub the temperature in his hand. Gu Shengqing froze suddenly, and instantly retracted his hands. Seeing Chu Ci''s half-open eyes, his small face was still falling down with a rubbing motion, he raised his hand to support Chu Ci''s face. How could it be possible to have no defense at all. Anyway, this is going out, even if it is her agent, how can she just rub someone on someone so casually? Gu Shengqing muttered in his heart, raised his eyes expressionlessly, and glanced at the back seat, then held Chu Ci''s small face and let her lean on his shoulder. Seeing her stretched out, she seemed uncomfortable. Gu Shengqing reached out and took a small pillow from the side, and put it into Chu Ci''s arms. After all this care was taken, Chu Ci finally rubbed around randomly, found a comfortable place, and stopped moving. Gu Shengqing, who was rubbed, froze slightly, feeling his ears slightly hot. He frowned in annoyance, and the surface was still gentle. But he couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci. The little girl was already asleep leaning on him. The small face looks a little meaty, and it looks a little obedient when I fall asleep with no expression, and because of the makeup it has a special feeling. This feeling seemed to suit the role she had chosen. Maybe she can play in her true colors, and there is probably no one better than her in this matter of inhumanity. Its almost full of words like "Although I dont have acting skills, I have money." Thinking about this, Gu Shengqing''s lips were slightly bent, and he raised his hand to nod Chu Ci''s face, watching her hide her small face deeper into the trouble. Gu Shengqing only stopped. I really couldn''t tell what was going on. He obviously didn''t have to come on such occasions, but he arranged his free time as soon as he heard the news. It seems that I can''t wait... As if I hadn''t seen it for a long time, the little girl''s soft appearance kept shaking in front of her. When she saw it, the feeling of restlessness calmed down. Gu Shengqings love value +2, currently 43. Obviously, there is something wrong with his situation. Gu Shengqing raised his hand and pressed his temple, turning on the phone like a diversion. Several assistants behind him were already chatting quietly in the group. Mom, without that kind of makeup, Chu Ci is like a different person. I was dumbfounded and didnt recognize it. Yes, yes, what happened? I really want to know! ! Im stunned by the situation of turning into a fairy in seconds without makeup. ''I dont know what''s going on. Anyway, I only know that during this period of time I have been unemployed, and I still have my wages, but there is a feeling that I have no use for it. I have obviously taken over many things before. , As a result, I don''t know what the situation is, Gu''s agent will all pass. And when did the two have such a good relationship? My gossip soul is burning! ! Dont burn, watch the managers expression, why do I feel a little bit cold... Seeing this sentence, several people raised their eyes and glanced forward quietly. Seeing Gu Shengqing guarding Chu Ci''s head, the smile on the corners of his lips had disappeared, and the dark coffee colored eyes condensed with a cold atmosphere, his eyes focused on the phone screen. At first sight, it does make people tremble. Several people glanced at each other. what''s going on? Chapter 1361： Its no use acting like a baby? Real incense 35 After all, Gu Shengqing has always been gentle and polite. Since working with Gu Shengqing for so long, I have never seen Gu Shengqing angry. I usually think that Gu Shengqing has a very good temper. How would you think of seeing Gu Shengqing like this? Several people shook together, and then looked at each other, with a bit of confusion under their eyes. Then he looked down at his phone very neatly. ''what happened? What''s the situation? ? ? My first reaction just now was that I sent the wrong group chat, which scared me to death. Me too, I thought it was Manager Gu who saw us gossiping behind... I dont know whats going on, Im afraid. Afraid of +1. Fear+n. Happiness! Its forbidden to sell cute upstairs, drag it out and shoot it a hundred times. Several people guessed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to really ask. After all, the two most powerful people in this team, one fell asleep, and the other had a calm face over there. I dont know what they were thinking about. Their little transparent ones can only vomit two in the group chat behind them. Gossip. Gu Shengqing lowered his eyes at this moment, his eyes were cold, with a hostile air. The corners of his lips were pursed slightly, and finally a very cold chuckle came from the lips. The light from the mobile phone shield hit his face, adding a bit of depth to his handsome face, which was indeed scary at first glance. On the screen of the mobile phone, a message is displayed, or a personal activity that has been stared at. From a few hours ago. It was Luan Feng that sent it out. ''Luan Feng: I haven''t received any interesting activities recently. I originally wanted to film the idol script you mentioned, but I didn''t have enough ability and I didn''t choose it. However, I tried a new drama this month and went to retreat. See you later. Below are the pre-heated sections of the new play he tried. It seems to be propaganda, but in fact it secretly stepped on Lin Shan, who has not even registered the homepage. Luan Feng has done several shows before, and the effect is not bad. He has a lot of fans. This is one of them. The other is that the crew of "Sentimental Memory" was invested by the Chu family, and the news that Chu Ci will participate in the performance is also It was exploded. Originally, Luan Feng was nothing more than a well-known artist, but Chu Ci was involved, and this piece of information instantly became popular. Whether it''s a black fan or a passerby, it can''t help but step on it. After all, Chu Ci''s acting skills are indeed inadequate, and he is always memorable with heavy makeup, and the wealth behind Chu Ci. This year, many people say sour words. He said, The money is in the hands of the actors, and I dont look at how the countrys mountainous area is being built. This country is going to be finished, and in reality, Ive got a lot of mental retardation everywhere. The entertainment circle, an easy-going circle, naturally attracts ridicule from outsiders. No matter how decent your image is, there are always people behind you. Moreover, Chu Ci was only incidental to Lin Shan, but the eldest lady was really inhuman and outrageous, and she could be involved no matter what. I believe the other side will not know this. Thinking of this, Gu Shengqing''s lips smile even colder. Randomly glanced at the pictures in the comment section below. What people in the circle dare not say, the Internet users on the Internet who don''t think it is too much to watch the excitement dare to be brazen. Chapter 1362： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 36 And the more idle, the more talk. To ridicule Chu Ci, to personal attacks, and then make Chu Ci''s various pictures into very excessive emoticons. A lot of this kind of existence. Occasionally, passers-by who feel that these people''s actions are excessive will say a few words, or they will be submerged in the crowd, or they will spit on each other, and finally delete their own comments. It wasn''t that this situation had never been seen before, but it was true. There was no one that would make him feel more uncomfortable looking at it. Especially when I think of Luan Feng''s warm eyes when he looked at Chu Ci. Gu Shengqing''s fingertips holding the phone tightened slightly. Suddenly, he felt the little head leaning against him rubbed against him, and seemed to notice something wrong with him. Gu Shengqing was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to press off the phone screen. However, in a moment of panic, he accidentally pressed the shortcut key for taking pictures. The flashing light flashed in the car, and Chu Ci, who was still in a daze, instantly became sober. Gu Shengqing:... And it''s already seen this way. Chu Ci yawned first, and slightly curled his brows to look at the screen in Gu Shengqing''s hand. It seems that there is no reaction to what this is. Gu Shengqing''s heart tightened slightly, only to feel that an invisible hand was pinching his heart at this moment. But turning the screen off at this moment is even more compelling. For a while, I didn''t know what to do, and I started to feel annoyed in my heart. I didn''t seem to have trouble looking at the phone? Moreover, the Chu family did protect Chu Ci too well. It seems that those curses have never been transmitted to Chu Ci''s ears. Now these people are so excessive. It is again an ugly picture, with some very excessive sentences. Will you cry? Gu Shengqing was a little at a loss just thinking about it. Then he reacted, pressed the phone screen off, looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down, paused, and said in a low voice, "Porcelain..." "En?" Chu Ci raised his eyes, the mist full of eyes made Gu Shengqing swallow the words he wanted to coax people instantly, and his body froze suddenly. Really want to cry...? Gu Shengqing subconsciously raised his hand to wipe Chu Ci''s face. The little girl''s soft little hand came over, raised her hand to hold his hand, and firmly pushed it aside. Then the delicate little brow wrinkled and opened his mouth, "Woo..." The Li Guang in the eyes of Gu Shengqing, who was held by Chu Ci''s hand, could no longer be suppressed. Looking at Chu Ci''s white and tender face, he had only one thought at the moment: I''ll kill them, anyone who really dares to be hot. The little girl who had just woke up for a long time whispered, the water was shining, and then she supported herself and put her head aside: "Woo." After holding back the sneeze for a while, Chu Ci rubbed his eyes comfortably, and took the tissue that Gu Shengqing had just unconsciously picked up to wipe her tears. Wiped his little nose. Then those eyes with crystal tears lifted up to look at him, and the tears disappeared a lot. It can be seen that this person is indeed not irritated to cry, but simply wants to sneeze. Gu Shengqing:... All of a sudden, the violence in my heart seemed to have gone out. In the end, Gu Shengqing, who didn''t know what to say, dropped his head and stared at Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci''s nose is slightly red, and the light under his eyes is still not scattered, I feel a little dazed. Chapter 1363： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 37 Gu Shengqing only felt that his heart had been poked, and finally exhaled the suffocating breath that lingered in his heart, and looked at Chu Ci helplessly. Gu Shengqings love value +5, currently 48. Originally, he wanted to warn Qiu Xinbi and Luan Feng, and the thoughts of the crew to rest. Now he wants to knock this little **** the head. This is really his little aunt''s grandmother. Can you make a snack by yourself? ? It feels like he was worrying just now. And he didn''t know what he was irritating. The assistant who was sitting in the back seat with his head back heard Chu Ci sneezing and poking his head over, and said with concern, "Did the air conditioner blow? Do you need an air conditioner blanket?" Gu Sheng replied indifferently, took the small blanket handed over from behind, wrapped up the little girl who had just sneezed and almost made her whole person wrong, and watched with satisfaction that Chu Ci was wrapped into a small worm. He raised his hand and patted Chu Ci on the forehead, announcing the completion of the project. Chu Ci just blinked his eyes and looked at him as if he had some vengeful movements. The corners of his lips twitched, and he tried to stretch out his little paw from the blanket. After tugging and wrapping her up, he felt relieved. The sleeves of Gu Shengqing who spoke. "...Where are you wrapping meat rolls?" "Meat rolls can''t speak." Gu Shengqing leaned on the back of the chair and put the phone aside to speak. "Oh, what is the software you just looked at?" Gu Shengqing:... The relaxed heart came up again for an instant, and Gu Shengqing was taken aback, looking at Chu Ci''s calm and slightly sleepy face. Obviously, this little girl will use this sentence perfectly without precaution. And he picked up the phone that he put aside, and took his hand to unlock the lock with fingerprints. He lowered his head and looked at it wrapped in the little blanket. He was so frightened that he hurriedly turned off the screen of the phone just now, but did not close the homepage just now. As soon as Chu Ci opened it, the bright white light hit Chu Ci Baisheng''s little face. Gu Shengqing''s face became harder and harder to look, one hand was about to move, trying to get his phone back, but the body was pushed by the little girl with one hand again, hesitating on the spot. After roughly scanning the contents, Chu Ci squinted his eyes, took his mobile phone, and handed it to Gu Shengqing, "Download this software for me." The original owner does not know much about this aspect. In the school''s dedicated and professional courses, everything is arranged by the Chu family. Chu Ci will not touch anything that Chu Ci doesn''t want to touch or is too lazy to touch. After entering the entertainment industry, Chu Ci was still very well protected. She didn''t know these platforms for communicating with fans, and her family also guarded her from letting her know. After all, there was a mixture of fish and dragons, and none of what was said was good. I was thinking of Chu Ci playing in this circle, but I didn''t expect Chu Ci to persist for so long with interest. Gu Shengqing paused and observed Chu Ci''s expression. Seeing that there was really no expression of sadness or dissatisfaction, he frowned suspiciously, his eyes a little puzzled. But after all, he downloaded the software to Chu Ci''s mobile phone as Chu Ci said. There are very few things in Chuci''s mobile phone, a clean one, and a solid color background. Chapter 1364： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 38 After he downloaded the software, Chu Ci took the mobile phone and sent a message to the Chu family who had been complicated to manage all her accounts outside. Although Chu Ci didn''t know these things herself, there was actually someone who took care of them. The original owner just vaguely remembered that someone had mentioned it, but only mentioned it. After she heard it, she put it aside and didn''t care about it. Over. At the moment Chu Ci wanted an account, the response was naturally quick, and he sent the account information directly, but his tone was a little hesitant. I probably also know how many people gossiping on this software. Chu Ci ignored her, logged in to her account, ignored the person who left a private message to scold her, and directly accessed her bank card account and posted a post. About two minutes later, the voice of several assistants behind him gasping in cold air came out of the car. Gu Shengqing watched Chu Ci put down the phone as a matter of course, blinked and yawned again, poked his head and asked how soon we might be there. After two or three hours were left, he was wrapped up again. Wearing the quilt, he retracted to his shoulder and fell asleep without hesitation at all. Gu Shengqing looked at Chu Ci''s sleeping face, and the corners of his lips were lifted, feeling a little helpless. At any rate, he calmed down and didn''t know what was going on. When faced with this little girl, something went wrong, as if she wasn''t herself. Becomes agitated and a little irritable. However, the discussion voices of the few assistants behind him were a little louder, and Gu Shengqing couldn''t help frowning and picked up his mobile phone. Then I saw several skyrocketing trends about Chu Ci. Seeing clearly what was written on it, he froze for a moment. The following comments are all words such as 666, Big Brother, Big Brother, and Hammer Inhumanity, which made him suspect that he had made the wrong software. Then I saw what Chu Ci did. First of all, Chu Ci is quite a local tyrant who ranks his artists from a thousand or so, directly to the first place. Other artists have a large number of fans in the back to collect points, rank, and send gifts. As a result, the eldest lady did it herself, and I could live without fans. And I owed a post. Nothing else, just rich. And this attitude was almost the same as hanging up the studio over there. Arrogant announcement: What is the use of so many of you? I can kill you all alone! In just a few minutes, he quickly topped the hot comments, and logically topped Luan Feng''s previous words. The studio there probably did not expect that Chu Ci would actually appear. After all, no matter how fierce the scolding was on the Internet, Chu Ci never showed up. The information on the home page was even quiet after registration. Some official information, other information will not be sent back. Even the avatar is the initial avatar used. Probably because of this, it gave the other party the illusion of "I can rub the heat of Chuci". After Chu Ci posted this news, Luan Feng also quickly deleted his own news, and there was no movement at all. Netizens on the Internet only discussed a few words about this matter, and they were attracted by Chu Ci''s next dynamics. Chu Ci now replaced his avatar with a photo he took when he first entered the showbiz. Chapter 1365： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 39 The panda-like dark circles under his eyes carry the emotion of Dont mess with me, I will die, surrounded by the aura of Im rich. The following willful post a post. Praise me, praise me hard, and the ten most sincere and best people will share the 100,000 red envelopes. It was this dynamic that made everyone around him blow up. Fuck! ! The real local tyrant appeared! ! ! ''Oh my god! I''ve been confused by these waves of operations. It''s okay for me to send myself to the first place. Hahaha, it''s so much higher than the second place. It''s over, why do I suddenly feel that Missy''s operation is a little cute? Obviously, a group of people condemned Chu Ci just now, so the comments have changed? And took a look at this list, although it is not yet the end of the month, how can the second place in this number exceed it? ? So it means that the studio over there provoked the big guys, and in the end, Chi Yu pulled a group of artists into the water. This operation, other artists will cry hahaha. Ten people draw one hundred thousand, it really is the local tyrant lady, I guess if it werent for the platform to limit the private account lottery to a maximum of 100,000, this one million could be obtained, right? Also, I have to say something here, do you think I can easily be bought by money! ? I just want to say, Miss, you are so good-looking, even dark circles are so distinctive, completely different from the coquettish cheap outside |||, look at me and see me ! ! After Chu Ci finished sending the news, and let the news ferment for a while, the Chu family probably knew what had happened to their little princess. I was furious when I learned that Chu Ci had already known the rumors on the Internet. Although I checked Chu Ci''s dynamics carefully, I realized that my little princess had not been affected in any way, but she still couldn''t resist jumping out to stand in line. The first is the official blog of Huitian Entertainment. Following the repost, Chuci''s boasting of smallpox fell like a mentally retarded person. The comments below are also skyrocketing. I can''t laugh or cry about this official blog that is full of desire to survive. In addition, the official blog of the Chu family quickly forwarded Chu Ci''s dynamics. Chu Zhong also reacted quickly, using his own account that was also Shenshui Wannian to forward it quickly. The Chu family has a big business, and Chu Zhong, the little boss who often shows his face, still often appears in front of everyone. It is naturally different from Chu Ci, who wears heavy makeup all day long. He is handsome, indifferent and steady, and is about to inherit the family business. , Is simply the domineering president among all girls'' ideals. His action instantly caused a group of young ladies who were known as Chu Zhong''s wife fans to frantically defend their''sister''. In just a few minutes, it almost turned uproar. Gu Shengqing couldn''t laugh or cry, and gave a soft tut. Then I clicked on Chu Ci''s head and looked at Chu Ci''s expressionless face with dark circles under her eyes. Although it looks dull, with a bit of indescribable cuteness-Gu Shengqing attributed the cuteness to ugly cuteness, and then quit the software, intending to correct Chu Ci''s aesthetics later. but now Seeing the ups and downs of the internet, she is Chu Ci who has gone to sleep with peace of mind. He raised his hand and stroked the soft hair covering Chu Ci''s forehead. I really don''t know how this little guy has so many sleeps. Withdrawing his hand, he gave a low laugh, "Go to sleep." Chapter 1366： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 40 There was a gentleness in his eyes that he hadn''t noticed, and his fingertips rubbed unconsciously, as if he was feeling the touch just now. Gu Shengqings love value +4, currently 52. Despite the ups and downs on the Internet, Chu Ci slept all the way in the car to the destination. After getting off the bus, I was refreshed and reconciled with the crew, and started to check the homework to watch the idle and okay netizens on the Internet praise her words. Originally it was just for casual play. Chu Ci also set a time for the whole morning. When everything is done here, the crew is almost done here. The place rented by the crew is a corner of the school. Well, no outsiders will bother you. The heroine is a girl who looks weak and courageous. She seems to be a little younger than Chu Ci, and she is surprised that she doesn''t like to communicate with others. I heard that it was the daughter of a certain movie queen, and she was old acquaintance with Director Zhu. Because her daughter''s personality was too worrying, she sent him to let Director Zhu experience and go back to college. His name is Yuefeng, and it seems that his instinct is quite accurate. Gu Shengqing, who is gentle and gentle to everyone, always hides away, wishing the other party would not see him. Chu Ci thought privately that it was the reason why the child saw the nature of the big bad wolf under Gu Shengqing''s gentle appearance. Having a backstage is naturally comfortable, and there will be no uncomfortable existence in the crew. It''s not a very long film, and it is expected to be 20 episodes. It''s going pretty smoothly. Half a month later, even Director Zhu was amazed. After all, when Chu Ci was recruited, he really did not expect that Chu Ci''s character would actually be the finishing touch in the play. Some arrogance and rebellion are not the kind of mindless arrogance. Although they will use some scheming methods, they are well grasped and can''t help but respond, but in fact, there is not much harm. Suddenly, it was kind of obvious that he just wanted to make a film, and the result was mixed, as if he was in a state of being able to win prizes. The only thing that made Chu Ci dissatisfied was that the weather was too hot. It was already too hot some time ago. Now it has been half a month and there is no intention to cool down. No matter how rich Chu Ci is, it is impossible to keep an air conditioner next to him to cool down. So the scene that Gu Shengqing often sees is at the shooting scene, Chu porcelain lying on a lounger under an umbrella, almost like a piece of porcelain cake. The heat seems to be sliding off the chair. In the past half month, Gu Shengqing, whose love value has risen to 60, couldn''t laugh or cry, and walked towards Chu Ci with a cold drink sorbet in his hand. When Chu Ci noticed his movement, he raised his eyes and looked at this side with his head sideways, and then quickly sat up in front of him, but did not come down, just stretched out his little paw and raised his hand to reach. "Brother Qing!" Just like when she went to reach the water glass in her aunt''s hand, she wanted to hook the thing in Gu Shengqing''s hand into her own hand. Seeing Chu Ci was so eager to fall off the chair, it seemed that he couldn''t be rescued one step later. Gu Shengqing''s dark coffee-colored eyes brought a helplessness, but he took two steps forward and handed the things in his hands to Chu Ci''s hands. Watching Chu Ci inserted the straw into the drink mouth, took a big sip, and exhaled comfortably. He took his hand again to cool his forehead, and then turned to remove the ice cream. The little girl is like a small stove, hot. During this period of time, she found that his body temperature had been cold, especially after the hands were basically not warmed, she tangled up and picked it up, as if she had found ice cubes. Can''t drive away. During this period of time, Gu Shengqing was quite used to Chu Ci''s movements. With the other hand, he drew a piece of paper towel next to him and wiped the sweat off the little girl''s face. Then the little girl had already scooped a scoop of ice cream and handed it to his mouth. The eyes were shining, and this action seemed to comfort herself, the labor she had long regarded as ice cubes, and motioned for him to open his mouth. Chapter 1367： Its no use acting like a baby? Real fragrance 41 The person who looks at this flattering little look can hardly say anything about her. During this period of time, this little girl has successfully won the favor of everyone in the crew. Although she is so embarrassed, she can''t stand her cuteness. The staff here always like to bring something to Chuci to offer treasures. And Gu Shengqing even said that he would not eat this set, and after the saddle on his back, he carefully treated the little ancestor''s care, and became more temperless. Then in exchange for such a bite of ice cream. He bought it back. Gu Shengqing was a little bit dumbfounded at once, but looking at Chu Ci''s small expectant gaze, he couldn''t help but raised his brow. One of her own hands was still being pulled by others and pressed on her forehead. Most of the little girl''s face was hidden in the shadows, her eyes were shining, and she looked very beautiful, so she pulled his hand and held her other hand. . Gu Shengqing let out a sigh of relief, lowered his head, and ate the creamy ice cream into his mouth. Then he saw that the smile in Chu Ci''s eyes became stronger, and he took the fingertips of his hand and rubbed it against the back of his hand. The little head was rubbed against the palm of his hand too, how cute and cute it seemed. It''s as if my requirements have been met. Then Gu Shengqing only felt that the little paw that was holding her hand loosened, and the little girl smiled and said again, "This hand is not iced anymore, change your hand." Feeling raised his hand to pull his other hand. Gu Shengqing, regarded as a tool man:... For a moment, I wanted to twist the nose of the little girl who was lying on the couch in comfort. The kind that doesn''t save energy, the kind that pinches it to red, the kind that she squeaks. But as soon as this thought in my heart passed, another feeling came up. I can''t tell what''s going on, and it feels like I''m still a little bit unwilling. But what are you not willing to do? Not willing to pinch this little villain? Gu Shengqing sneered, and sighed in his heart how could it be possible. Then he obeyed the little girl''s idea and passed his other hand over. As a result, his slightly hot hand ironed by the temperature of Chu Ci''s forehead was ruthlessly abandoned. Those warm little paws had already grabbed his other hand, and even put the cold drinks and ice cream in his hands aside. The cold drink is filled with ice, not to mention the ice cream. Chu Ci''s hands are too hot, so it feels a little panic to hold it, and it is not as comfortable as Gu Shengqing''s cold and hot hands that are just excellent to touch. So it is estimated that she will not let go until both of his hands are heated by this little girl. Gu Shengqing had been awkward and uncomfortable from the beginning these days, but in the end it was actually a little strange. With an inexplicable expression on his face, he glanced at the ice cream and cold drinks that were also casually placed on the table by Chu Ci. With a light tusk, Gu Shengqing, who felt that his temper was getting better these days, lowered his eyes to look at this little girl who was just rolling on the couch and complaining to him that the weather was so hot. Okay... Anyway, he seems to be more pampered than those two things. Although I don''t understand why eating ice cream and drinking a cold drink here makes it the same as competing for favor. Gu Shengqings love value +2, currently 62. However, Gu Shengqing still raised his hand and set aside Chu Ci''s hair. Chapter 1368： Its no use acting like a baby? Real incense 42 Seeing Chu Ci lazily retracting on the recliner to eat the ice cream she put aside with one scoop, Gu Shengqing raised his hand and pushed the ice cream cup closer. Then he sat on the stool next to him and looked at the phone with the hand that was run out by the little girl. And the other hand was still in Chu Ci''s arms. Director Zhu watched this scene from a distance, frowning at the situation of the two at the moment. The two of them were very quiet at the moment. Chu Ci just lay on the recliner, holding his hand against his cheek, occasionally squeezing his knuckles, which seemed a bit curious, and then he would be noticed. Gu Shengqing flicked his forehead lightly. When playing Chu Ci''s forehead, Gu Shengqing''s head was not very strong, and his strength was not strong. After playing Chu Ci, he let Chu Ci continue to drag his hand to play. Although he did not raise his eyes, Director Zhu felt that at this moment, Gu Shengqing''s eyes that did not fluctuate in both directions might be full of pets. At this moment there is a tacit understanding between the two, and an atmosphere as if no one else can get in. Its no wonder that Director Zhu thinks too much. Its two adults, and its not a situation of one adult with a child. The two of them act naturally and generously, so that people around them dont think its too wrong, but its hard to think about it now Some are too warm ||| ambiguous, right? How to spoil this? Next, there will be Chu Ci''s drama. Chu Ci has already gone forward. Chu Ci''s makeup artist team No. 7 or 8 is surrounded by Chu Ci and transferred to Chu Ci to make up. Because she plays the role of a senior school sister in the Chu Porcelain drama, and her family is wealthy, the school does not care about her, rebellious and self-willed, so it is the only main character who needs to focus on makeup. Director Zhu took advantage of this free time, touched the sweat bead on his forehead, walked up to Gu Shengqing in two steps, and rubbed a shady ground. Gu Sheng didn''t know how to clean his head, as if he was dealing with something, his brows were slightly frowned, and there was no expression. After Chu Ci left, Gu Shengqing, who casually placed on the arm of his reclining chair, did not move his hand, and put it there. Director Zhu glanced at Chu Ci and then at Gu Shengqing. Didn''t he dare to sit on Chu Ci''s recliner, he pulled a small bench from not far away. This bench is so small that Director Zhu was short of Gu Shengqing when he sat down. In addition, Director Zhu was a little blessed, sitting on such a small bench would inevitably feel a little aggrieved. He was still smiling, watching over there to make up the makeup and beckoning the deputy director to start first. Seeing Director Zhu went not far away to rub the shady ground again, the assistant directors rolled their eyes, but didn''t say anything. Gu Shengqing''s lips were slightly pursed, and finally he raised his eyes and glanced at Director Zhu who was sitting next to him, and his eyes seemed a little unsatisfactory. Why has it already started, this person is not leaving yet. Director Zhu smiled, "I heard that your contract with Huitian is about to expire." Gu Shengqing''s eyebrows jumped, and his eyes lowered, still responding to outsiders in his tone of voice, and the rest would not reveal it at all. Director Zhu didn''t ask too much. In fact, these old rivers and lakes knew everything about these things in the circle. Including when Gu Shengqing took over Chu Ci at the time, they were a little unbelievable when they knew it. but now Looking at Chu Ci''s behaving and charming face over there, there was a kind of arrogant expression of Laozi''s number one in the world. Chapter 1369： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 43 Although it is arrogant, there is no disgusting feeling of being domineering. On the contrary, the arrogant one seems a little cute, with a subtle and arrogant feeling? Director Zhu couldn''t help but laugh, and then took another look at Chu Ci who had eaten a little bit of it. Gu Shengqing stopped eating more ice cream and raised his brows. "You spoil her." She looks gentle and alienated on the surface, but in fact, you are the fiercest one. Gu Shengqing finally replied again, looking at Chu Ci. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she said warmly, "Little girl, it''s just squeamish, nothing." What''s more, the ones in her family who spoil her are more fierce. Gu Shengqing was slightly taken aback when he thought of this. I feel that the thoughts in his heart are a little strange, why does he have the feeling of wanting to compete with Chu Ci''s family? Gu Shengqings love value +4, currently 66. He pursed his lips and suppressed this subtle emotion. He raised his eyes again and looked at Chu Ci. At this moment, he didn''t know where the plot was going. Chu Ci was standing on the steps, condescendingly looking at Lin Shan who was standing under the steps. Then he raised his foot and walked over, seeming to be a little annoyed, raising his hand and pulling a handful of Lin Shan''s collar, acting a bit fiercely, with a bit of offensive power. Because of the script, Lin Shan was very calm. With such a cold face, he faced Chu Ci directly. The scene of the two standing together was quite right. When Chu Ci pulled Lin Shan''s collar, Gu Shengqing clearly heard the voices of several staff members who were talking excitedly. Gu Shengqing''s brows instantly frowned, his fingertips closed slightly, and he was a bit dissatisfied. Looking at Lin Shan''s still childish face was even more unpleasant. Some air-conditioning leaked out of the eyes. It was completely different from his usual gentle appearance. By the time the filming of this scene was finished, the others had already pushed the shooting location into the classroom. Chu Ci slipped back, the domineering expression on his face disappeared, and he lifted his paw and fanned his cheek. Then he raised his hand to reach the ice cream she put aside, and then Gu Shengqing stretched out his hand and intercepted it. Chu Ci raised his eyes, and Gu Shengqing also looked down, and the two of them stared at each other. In the end, Chu Ci slumped his lips, and his hand shrank back as if showing weakness. When Gu Shengqing released his hand, he quickly stretched it out. Gu Shengqing, who could already see Chu Ci''s eyes moving around, reached out and snapped Chu Ci''s small paw back under his paw. "Let it go." "It''s not that I bought it and only eat half of it." Because it is a campus youth script, the shooting conditions here are actually very good, and various supermarkets and restaurants are not far away. And these days, a group of people used to her, they didn''t know how many cold things they ate, until a young actor who ate with her got sick once because of gastrointestinal problems. Gu Shengqing was carefully observing Chu Ci. I found that the little girl asked not only for a copy from herself, but also from her assistant, and she also had to collect a large bag of ice cream from the crew. This is the beginning to limit the amount of cold food Chu Ci can eat. "I bought it all." The little girl''s little paw was tumbling like a fish out of the water under his palm. His eyes were blinking, and he looked like a waste of food. Chapter 1370： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 44 And again and again act like a baby with him. Gu Shengqing''s eyes moved slightly, but still did not let go. Gu Shengqing''s eyes were loosened. Chu Ci blinked his eyes again, turned his hand over, and hooked his palm with his fingertips. "Just one mouthful, one mouthful head office?" The body was slightly stiff, saying that he didn''t eat the act of acting like a baby, and he took a large spoonful of ice cream that had not been melted in the cup and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s mouth. Just holding the spoon, a look of helplessness under his eyes, "Just this bite." Chu Ci replied vaguely, not knowing whether he agreed or not, and bit the spoon in his mouth without letting go. Gu Shengqing tugged twice without tugging, and finally gave up so that Chu Ci held the plastic spoon in his mouth, took a tissue, and wiped the milk froth from Chu Ci''s mouth. Like a worried old mother. Chu Ci lifted his small chin with a spoon in his mouth to make him feel more comfortable. This person seems to always be this face, official, gentle, and seems to be able to chat with anyone, but there is not much emotion in his eyes, at most he shows a helpless expression. Then Chu Ci felt that his chin was hooked with a finger. Gently and secretly, he withdrew back. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, bit the spoon, and looked at the gentleman in front of him who looked like a gentleman without any fluctuations. Spit out the spoon. Then he retracted his little head. Regardless of his appearance, this person is essentially the big bad wolf. Looking at the spoon that Chu Ci disliked and dropped to the ground, Gu Sheng gave a low laugh. The slightly cool hand came over. As if mastering Chu Ci''s life gate, he put his hand on Chu Ci''s cheek. Seeing the little girl who wanted to pat his hand off, she murmured like a kitten, which seemed very comfortable. The little hand took his hand and pressed it on his cheek, rubbing it. It seems quite satisfied with his temperature. A steady stream of warmth came from the delicate skin touched by his hands. Gu Shengqing lowered his eyes, laughed in a low voice, and coaxed a bit, "I gave you all to eat, why are you still angry?" Chu Ci didn''t bother to pay attention to him, as if you could leave with your hands. Gu Shengqing pressed his fingertips on Chu Ci''s cheek. Watching her fingertips press down on Chu Ci''s small face to make a small nest, and then bounce back. Like Brin Brin''s jelly, Gu Shengqing couldn''t help but poke a few more times. "I have cold drinks. I didn''t say that the ice cream should not be eaten for you. I still have my hands in your hands to cool you down and avoid the heat. What is there to dissatisfy." It''s prepared, and it''s aside for food. "What''s wrong with the summer heat? It''s a big deal in winter to let you keep warm by my hand." Chu Ci took his hand and motioned for him to extend his other hand. Gu Shengqing had a meal, his dark coffee-colored eyes rolled in ink, and finally showed a somewhat weird expression, and passed his hand over, "That''s it." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and responded, "I''m done." Gu Shengqings love value is +1, currently 67. After more than a month passed, the filming was nearing the end. During this period of more than a month, the temperature finally dropped, and it was said that it would be cool. After a few days of work, the wind brought a coolness. At this moment in autumn, the leaves on the campus are red and covered with branches. Chapter 1371： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 45 In the past month, Gu Shengqing, who was used as a tool, had already risen to 70 in love. Chu Ci''s scene is over, she packs up and prepares to go back. Several assistants had already contacted the vehicle to carry things. Chu Ci and Gu Shengqing had just come out from the last scene, because they had been staggered for a long time since the closing time, Chu Ci did not plan to wait until the closing banquet, so they simply talked to Director Zhu. In a word, I told the little brothers and sisters in the crew, and planned to leave. Just after leaving the school gate, this is the rented campus. The side door of this school that has not been opened was also opened. There were few people in the surrounding area. There are only a few passers-by, some walking in a hurry, this is common, and the two of them don''t take it seriously. In addition, there is a big gap between Chu Ci''s appearance without heavy makeup at the moment and before, so I am not afraid of being recognized. Gu Shengqing was walking beside Chu Ci, but Chu Ci frowned slightly, feeling a slight maliciousness. Then I saw the reflection in the hands of the passerby passing by behind Gu Shengqing, and the hideous face that was approaching. Because the temperature has dropped, and the people around are wearing a lot more, so I really didn''t notice this person with such a weapon in the first time. Chu Ci froze for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to push Gu Shengqing forward, but the distance between the two was a few steps, which was not easy to handle, Chu Ci quickly turned around. Gu Shengqing hadn''t reacted yet, the man had already stabbed him with a sharp knife. Chu Ci: ...what''s the situation? Such a peaceful showbiz plane still has such a fight? One step faster than his brain, Chu Ci has raised his hand and held the knife that stabbed Gu Shengqing''s abdomen. Tea White: Porcelain! ! Don''t hold it with your hands! ! But a step too late, sharp pain came from the palm of his hand, and the hot and humid liquid instantly wetted Chu Ci''s palm. Chu Ci frowned slightly. After all, this person is too close to Gu Shengqing. Although she is fast, there is no guarantee that Gu Shengqing will not be harmed when she kicks that person out. After all, she is still a distance from Gu Shengqing. And this danger is a normal plane, so it''s not normal to think about holding the knife without any scars. So it''s Chabai''s fault no matter how you think. Chabai who was yelling:? ? ? ? Why is it my fault. Chu Ci''s slumped lips: If it weren''t for the short legs, I would definitely kick him out in time, so whatever I think is your fault. Tea white:... He just used brute force to stop the knife from sliding towards Gu Shengqing''s abdomen, and the blood drop in Chu Ci''s palm fell to the ground. I dont know who is screaming, Gu Shengqing is already taking a step forward, and directly squeezes the hand of the person holding the long knife. His eyes are full of violent emotions. When he squeezed his hand, he let it go. He kicked it out. Kick towards the wall over there. With the force of his kick, the man fainted after knocking his head on the roadside at the school gate. The person next to him had already called an ambulance for help, and someone called the police and held down the person who had been in a coma and seemed unconscious. Gu Shengqing didn''t have time to take care of the person. Looking at the knife in Chu Ci''s hand, he realized that Chu Ci seemed to want to release the knife, and he felt his fingertips tremble. Chapter 1372： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 46 "Don''t move, slow down!" It is important to know that this kind of wound caused by holding the knife may be even worse if it is released directly. His voice trembled a little. He had never seen such a situation before, and he didn''t know how to react for a while. In fact, this pain is really nothing to Chu Ci. And I don''t know how this person put such a long knife on her body. She hesitates for a while or handles any improperly. This knife is probably stabbed into Gu Shengqing''s abdomen. Chu Ci, who has always used vigorous efforts to solve problems, reacted like this instinctively. But thinking that he was on a normal plane now, and looking at the red eye circles in front of him, it seemed to be very serious, Chu Ci blinked his eyes when he took the safest way to feel himself. This is what feels a little bad. Then tears quickly accumulated in the big eyes. It''s as if it''s painful just now, and it''s only now. This appearance immediately made Gu Shengqing more flustered. The driver who was in charge of picking up people at the door also hurried over and took a breath when he saw this scene. Rushed Chu Ci to the hospital. Director Zhu, who received the call, also quickly came out of the shooting scene to deal with this matter. Although Chu Ci was sent directly to the hospital, there was still a dangerous person who was kicked and passed out. When he arrived at the hospital, Gu Shengqing kept a cold face. The gentleness on his face had long since disappeared. It looked a little scary, and his gaze was set directly on Chu Ci. Watching those doctors let Chu Ci slowly let go, and then quickly treated Chu Ci''s wounds. Fortunately, the knife was not very sharp, so it just made a few deep cuts. But the problem is that the knife looks a little worn, and there are still some dirt and rust on it that have not been removed when the knife is sharpened. If it is not handled properly, there may be a risk of infection and tetanus. After getting the vaccine, the wound has just been treated here, and I learned about the situation. According to the doctor''s advice, I plan to rest in the hospital for a few days to observe the situation. The suspect over there was already awake and was taken into the police station. According to his confession, he dropped out of junior high school and achieved nothing, so he mixed up with life, and then fell in love with a female star on TV, but the female star eventually developed depression and committed suicide. This person has a severe paranoia and smokes ||| poisons and is irritable. With a mentality of revenge, he disliked everyone in the entertainment circle, and it happened that he met Director Zhu, the crew who came here to make a TV series. At that time, there were many people coming in and out. It''s just that this time Chu Ci''s scene was completed, and when they came out with Gu Shengqing, they were regarded as targets. Originally, this person wanted to attack Gu Shengqing first, and she was the next one, but he didn''t expect her to react quickly, and even dared to reach out and grab the knife. So in general... Chu Ci was lying on the hospital bed, looking at her hand wrapped in rice dumplings, and then she looked at her cold face and kept silent, not knowing what she was thinking, and feeding her the love value of vegetable porridge spoon by spoon. A man who has risen to 80. She swallowed the spoonful of porridge into her stomach with her deflated lips. This is an innocent disaster. And in order to make the wound heal better, the doctor recommended eating lighter, but the food I ate was too light for the past two days. She felt that she had become a rabbit who could only eat vegetables. Well, the kind with gluttonous red eyes. Chapter 1373： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 47 This period of time was also quite unstable because of Chu Ci''s injury. In just two or three days, the Chu family rushed over after learning the situation for the first time. After learning that Chu Ci''s injury was simply an inexplicable hostile situation, there was no place to release an evil fire. In the end, he dragged Gu Shengqing with a gloomy face. This was protected by Chu Ci, who had been unreasonably sucked by the poisonous man, and went out to chat about life. Chu Zhong: You are riding a horse! ! I knew it, I had a foreboding that it would be no good for my little sister to mix up with this person! ! You see, I just came out to make a scene, and the little girl hurt her hand. Although he invited this person before. You must know that in the Chu family for so many years, with such meticulous care, others are not even thinking about moving a single hair of Chu Ci. It only took a few days to go out! ! ! Hand, his baby sister''s hand! ! If it hadn''t been for Chu Ci, before he dragged Gu Shengqing out, she had specially reminded him that she had saved people at a high price. If they were injured, she would not want to. So in the end, the aggrieved Chu finally had to punch Gu Shengqing against a place that Chu Ci could not see, and secretly threatened him not to speak out. Then he left angrily. Although Chu''s father and mother Chu''s attitude towards Gu Shengqing, who had always been gentle, would not be like Chu Zhong''s direct and straightforward punches, they were obviously quite cold. I''m very unhappy with this guy who hurt my little princess. This situation was also expected by Gu Shengqing. During the past few days, he said very little, and the smile on his face had long since disappeared, and he was guarding Chu Ci''s hospital bed. Although Chu''s father and Chu''s mother said that they were not happy with Gu Shengqing, she looked at her little princess as if she was in a good mood. Didn''t she blast this person out? Now their little princess is injured. Naturally, the mood of their little princess is the most important. As for Gu Shengqings thoughts, it is not important. Their little princess was injured to save him. Looking at the surveillance, if it werent for Chu Ci directly raised his hand and grabbed the blade. With that cut down, there is still uncertainty about what will happen. Not to mention that Chu Ci wants Gu Shengqing to be with him now, even if Gu Shengqing is unwilling to accompany him, the Chu family sent bodyguards to press him in Chu Ci''s ward. Moreover, Gu Shengqing''s parents passed away early, and he worked hard in the entertainment circle alone. Although the influence has a great say in the circle, there is really no way to deal with the Chu family. Then I heard that because this suspect was involved in a drug dealer ||| The last anger was nowhere to be released, and all the anger of the Chu family was released on the criminal gang. Finally, Chu finally went back to deal with the company''s affairs. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother communicated with former partners in this city, intending to uproot the organization in this place. The Chu family were ruthless in their shots, and they violated their bottom line, and they didn''t leave any affection. It gave Gu Shengqing a chance to stay with Chu Ci. It became the situation now. Chu Ci flattened his lips, watching him drop another spoonful of vegetable porridge and deliver it to her mouth. Chu Ci opened his mouth with a whimper, bit the spoon he handed over and stopped snorting. Watching him pull the spoon and finally let go of compromise, just raised his eyes to look at her. Waves surging in the dark coffee eyes that usually didn''t fluctuate much. Chapter 1374： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 48 Condensing the light of self-blame and slightly cold. Chu Ci paused, raised his uninjured hand, took the spoon he was biting in his mouth, poked his head and glanced towards him, his eyes blinked. With a slight arc, two shallow pear vortices on the cheeks appeared, especially sweet and pleasant. Because there was still a certain risk, I was still in the hospital to observe the situation, and I injured another hand, but Chu Ci did not have time to put on makeup. The face is white and pure, and the skin that has been stuck by cosmetics for a long time does not show a trace of nothing, it is white, tender and shiny. It''s still morning, about nine o''clock. This little face was cleansed by him just now. With a smile at the moment, that hand quickly scooped a spoonful of the vegetable porridge in his hand, and then stuffed it into his mouth. The vegetable porridge was still a bit hot, and Gu Shengqing breathed out subconsciously, his eyes widened for a moment. He felt Chu Ci let go, and he subconsciously held the spoon in his mouth, and then watched the little girl''s uncontrollable smile. The dark cloud that had been suppressed in my heart these days suddenly dissipated. He put the spoon aside, put the porridge in his hand aside, looked down and picked up a strand of Chu Ci''s hair, rubbed his fingertips slightly, and said in a low voice with a hoarse voice. Haven''t had a good rest. "Be good, take care of yourself, don''t worry me." He did not rest well these days. The VIP ward is like a small suite, but there is only one bed. He has come to life on the sofa these days, and the stubble on the chin has appeared a little . Adds a touch of sexiness to his fair and gentle face. Chu Ci didn''t speak, but raised his hand to touch his chin, and then softened his voice, "Are you blaming yourself?" Gu Shengqing''s body was slightly stiff, and he pressed his lips and said nothing. "What do you blame for this kind of thing? If I stop him first and let him stabb you first, then I will be the next one. How can there be such a good thing as hurting one hand?" Chu Ci lifted his hand that looked like a zongzi, blinked and said with his eyes. He smiled and comforted him, although the comfort seemed useless. Gu Shengqing''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, as if he wanted to speak, but he didn''t say anything. Don''t open his eyes and look at the porridge and light pasta on the table next to him. "Are you full?" Chu Ci shrank back, and shrank to the corner of the bed vigilantly, staring at him, "I am comforting you. I saved your life. Your reward is to feed me porridge?" The crime was settled but it was big. Gu Shengqing did not speak, and then picked up the porridge bowl. Chu Ci shrank at the corner of the bed, with rejection written all over his body, Bai Shengsheng''s little face was wrinkled, and he said: "I want to eat meat!" Gu Shengqing: "...no." Chu Ci: "I want to eat meat!!" Gu Shengqing: "Your injury is not healed. If you eat light food, you must continue to observe." Chu Ci: "I want to eat meat!!!" Gu Shengqing:... Seeing him with a headache, frowned. Chu Ci raised his head and looked at the person in front of him, "It''s okay if you don''t eat meat for me. I saved you, so let''s forget your meat." Gu Shengqing paused with his fingertips, a gleam flashed across his eyes, and looked up at Chu Ci, "Missy bag|||raise me?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and leaned over with interest. Chapter 1375： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 49 Curiously said, "How much do you want?" It''s still that Lao Tzu has nothing else, just looks rich. Gu Shengqing really stopped this time, and put the bowl that hadn''t been long in his hand aside. The weather was neither hot nor cold. Gu Shengqing did not wear a jacket indoors, only a white long-sleeved shirt. There is a faint reflection of golden thread on it, and the buttons are also dark gold, with a bit of luxury. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were half-squinted. He had always had the same face as a gentle boy, which was a bit aggressive at the moment. Then under Chu Ci''s gaze, he raised his hand and began to unbutton his neckline. Chu Ci:? ? Several untied one after another. The distinct collarbone was exposed, his Adam''s apple slipped, and his skin was white. At this moment, the appearance of his collar half-open was extremely alluring. Chu Ci couldn''t help but blinked his eyes, and opened his pink mouth. It looks a bit dull. It seemed that the rabbit dragged into his den by the big bad wolf finally had a chance to fight back, but it was the dull and dazed feeling of falling into the arms of the big bad wolf. Gu Shengqing chuckled lightly. The voice is low, mute and sexy, heavy, and it is very sultry. Then he got up, pressed one hand against Chu Ci''s pillow, and got close. The clear smell of him came through clearly. "Just kidding, it''s the eldest lady who gave me a new idea." His eyes were unpredictable, and the emotions that had been suppressed for a few days finally couldn''t help but burst out, but his voice was gentle and soft, as if he was afraid of being scared. Chu Ci, who was suppressed by herself, said, "The grace of saving lives should indeed be promised by the body." Gu Shengqings love value +4, currently 84. This physical promise came too suddenly, she felt that she had to react first, and she still had injuries. Although she was not afraid of pain, it was still uncomfortable to pull. It''s inappropriate. Let''s talk about it when she gets better. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips bend while thinking, and he tentatively pushed his chest, and raised his eyes again, only to find that his eyes seemed to be red. He hadn''t slept well these days, his eyes were black and blue, and there was a lot of blood in his white eyes, revealing a very tired emotion. Physical exhaustion is not justified. The fear that surged in my heart was the fatal blow that almost broke Gu Shengqing. Chu Ci looked at his face, paused, and then pushed his hand upwards, stroked his collarbone, neck, and pressed the back of his head. Chu Ci could feel his body trembled slightly when she passed her fingers, but he did not move. Chu Ci must admire herself now, but she can actually scare him like this. Then he pressed his head hard with his hands. Gu Shengqing struggled first to hinder Chu Ci''s injury. But Chu Ci''s strength made him really struggling, coupled with the suffering of these days, he has a kind of urgency... Urgently want to perceive her existence. Rather than finding out that my emotions towards her had changed long ago as if I was just a fool, I turned my head and was driven away from her by others. And he couldn''t find a reason for him to stay. Pressing his head into the socket of his neck, Chu Ci followed his hair as if he was smoothing the hair. After struggling twice, he did not move. Actually, there is no special reason... Just this embrace-- Warm and soft. Chapter 1376： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 50 People don''t want to let go. Then a soft voice rang in my ears with teasing, "How do you feel that you need more comfort than my injured one?" Is the priority reversed? Chu Ci thought so, pulling his hair. He paused for a long time before he heard him say, "Don''t scare me so much." Next time, don''t come to rescue me so recklessly... This kind of feeling, it''s better to let that person open a hole in his stomach faster. Then he heard Chu Ci''s light and fluttering voice fall, and said so. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "But this is not the reason why you gave me porridge." This little voice is still a bit serious, as if dealing with the biggest problem at this stage. Although for Chu Ci, this is indeed her biggest problem at this stage. Gu Shengqing''s suppressed emotions were being released. Hearing such a sentence at first, he was taken aback and looked up. Looking at Chu Ci trapped in the corner of the bed. The little girl cracked his face seriously. With a smile, "I really didn''t expect to see our manager Gu''s expression like this in my lifetime." Usually so gentle, like an old fox, he also has this fragile expression as if the whole world is about to be destroyed. Provoked Chu Ci tossed and looked at him several times by grabbing his face. The action is very bearish, with curiosity. Gu Shengqing''s lips twitched when he was being pulled a little, and he endured it. After being dragged by Chu Ci for about a few minutes, Gu Shengqing couldn''t hold it anymore and planned to get up. Then he saw the little girl leaning in his arms, raising her head, and rubbing his chin with her head. Coquettish. It''s like a habitual action. In front of him, this little girl was like a wanting and self-willed bear kid, every time she felt like she was going to annoy him, she would come up to act like a baby. Gu Shengqing''s movements suddenly stopped. The body is slightly stiff. Feeling Chu Ci rubbed again. Gu Shengqings love value +2, currently 86. He closed his eyes weakly, pressed his chin down, pressed Chu Ci''s small head, and also rubbed it, using Chu Ci''s small head to cushion his chin. Well, he gave up. What he said about acting like a baby is useless. All go on horseback. Not only did he take this set, but he was stunned to death and alive like a medicine. To mess up Chu Ci''s hair. Gu Shengqing raised his head and sat back on his seat, again returning to his polite expression. It seemed to be a lot better than his emotions for a few days. At least he was not depressed. It made people worry about whether he would take a knife to the street next second. Take revenge on society. Chu Ci patted his chest, and then saw him pick up the bowl of porridge again. Chu Ci: "...We can still speak well if you put the porridge down." You said you have nothing to do with cue porridge? ? Dont you think shes eaten too much recently? ? "Wait until the meat is ready, eat it, behave, don''t eat enough, you will be hungry again before noon. Chu Ci wrinkled her little nose, stepped back, waved her little hand, refusing this person''s approach, reluctant to touch the porridge again. "Don''t eat." "A few more bites." She had only eaten so little for breakfast, and she must be hungry in a while. Gu Shengqing, who had been quite comfortable with Chu Ci, glanced at the porridge bowl in his hand, thinking so. In the end, even coaxing and deceiving, Chu Ci poured a small bowl of porridge again, and Gu Shengqing put the bowl away. Chapter 1377： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 51 The time spent recuperating in the hospital is of course quite leisurely. Knowing that his daughters were not affected by comments on the Internet at all, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were not as nervous as before. The filming of "Sentimental Memories" was not finished yet, and Director Zhu also came to visit Chu Ci several times. Although the TV series has not yet been finished, some of Chu Ci''s stills have been circulated. Some people who saw Chu Ci''s appearance were stunned. Never thought that the face, which has always been heavily makeup, looked like this when only light makeup was applied. The original owner skipped a grade to go to school. At the age of 23, he finished his postgraduate studies and entered the entertainment industry directly. There was still a strong student atmosphere on his body. The youthful and childish face can''t hide. Coupled with the exquisite light makeup and slightly picked eyeliner, it instantly hit the hearts of many people. As a result, in addition to many people''s abuse and some people''s brainless praise for the lottery, another voice appeared under Chu Ci''s homepage. "Mom, senpai is so handsome! ! I want my senior sister to take money to smoke me! ! ! ''Go upstairs, it''s too superficial, all you are after is the money of the senior sister, I am not the same... Senior sister, your face is too good to lick, when will you be able to watch it? . Because of the senior sister, "Sentimental Memory" has become the TV series I most look forward to watching this year. Even if it is a bad movie for this real rich mans aura, I have to watch it! ! Of course, there are still a lot of voices against questioning, cynicism over and under the covers. Then Chu Ci, who was about to grow mushrooms on his head after being fed a variety of light meals by Gu Shengqing in the hospital, sent out a lucky draw again. Then enjoy a variety of 360-degree rainbow farts from the Internet. I am quite happy to be amused by this second group of netizens. And the Chu family''s support activities to fight criminals and punish evil over there has made great progress. With the help of the Chu family, this time the activity went very smoothly. Some companies are aware of these organizations, but they are afraid of causing trouble for themselves. Generally, some things are kept secret. But it would be different if Chu''s father and Chu mother shot. With the Chu family taking the lead, following the vines, they immediately involved the big boss who had been troubled by the police during this period of time and could not find the target. The incident was reported by the police, and Aite directly posted the official Weibo of the Chu family to praise. Netizens now know why Ms. Chu seems to be so idle for a while, always posting some lucky draw Weibo. It turned out to be injured because of saving people. Regardless of who is saved, this action alone will add a lot of points to people''s hearts. Not to mention that it was near the school. The students are still taking classes in another teaching building, and school will be over soon. If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s timely action, and then the person was kicked and fainted by Gu Shengqing, then what would happen in such a place full of people, and what serious consequences would it cause, would be unknown. After all, there are many things like this in society. Now everyone knows how crazy it is for drug users to get crazy, even their parents, let alone innocent passers-by. For this reason, although the police highly praised Chu Ci''s contribution, they still reminded the general public that this approach is not desirable. If it is not properly controlled, it may take their own lives. Chapter 1378： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 52 Therefore, be vigilant and choose to report to the police in time when you encounter people who are acting suspiciously and seem to be in a trance. So under Chu Ci''s homepage are the people who came to the big wave again, and there are more passers-by who are attracted by this incident. You have to know that although the entertainment industry is inseparable from the public, not everyone will chase stars. Watching TV is nothing more than watching the show, the plot, and not memorizing an actor''s name or things. So when these passers-by met Chu Ci''s black fans, a big conflict broke out. I also knew Chu Cis family. Therefore, the remarks that Chu porcelain paintings, such as makeup, and such bad scenes, want to be mixed in the entertainment industry, were finally deleted by many people in a desperate manner. After all, casting is a matter of the director''s crew, right? You are bluffing about the shady, saying that Chu Ci entered because the investors went through the back door, yes, but people honestly said that they can invest in your drama, but what role does she have to play in it, is there something wrong? If you dont want it, dont let people invest and change another house? Didn''t there be directors who were really unwilling to get new investment after the Chu family''s divestment, haven''t they been targeted at all? The reputation of the Chu family is very high among the people. Now many products are used by companies under the Chu family. It can be said that they are almost integrated into everyone''s life, and they have other problems besides protecting the shortcomings. ? What''s more, Chu Ci didn''t participate in the casting. They just went in honestly and relied on investment. Isn''t the casting of those directors to the public going on as usual? This can also be called shady? And because peoples acting skills are bad, its not because the Chu family originally wanted to come to the show business for some reason. If Chu Cis resume is listed, many bigwigs would sigh that the future generations are terrible, and they regretted that they didnt continue their research and came over. Play in the entertainment circle. Other than filming the scripts they like, they didnt fight or **** them, and they didnt mess up the circle like some traffic niches. You just need to comment on it and dont want to read it. The second time the cast saw this name, you just walked a little further. Do you need someone who cant wait to die? Many passersby who are just following the news are instantly annoyed when they see these black fans in the fan circle unscrupulously. So it turned into a big battle. After several days of rest, the wound recovered well. Chu Ci, who was about to be discharged from the hospital during the observation period, held her phone against the bedside and stared at the screen with a serious face. That childish, white, tender and pretty face is so tense, it is really unspeakable cute. Gu Shengqing came out of the small kitchen in the ward with the washed and shaved fruits in his hands, and stood at the door to admire the appearance of Chu porcelain for a long time. He raised his foot and walked over, crossed a piece of apple and handed it to Chu Ci. Chu Ci opened her mouth subconsciously, bit the apple block in her mouth, and chewed with her cheeks. Gu Shengqing forked another piece of fruit beside him and waited for Chu Ci to swallow it. Taking advantage of this gap, he glanced at Chu Ci''s mobile phone screen and watched Chu Ci reading his homepage. He paused, and then looked again. Chu Ci raised his brow slightly with this serious expression, "What''s the matter?" The body approached unconsciously. Then I saw the little girl raised her eyes, and said solemnly to him, "It''s nothing, just suddenly feel that I am the incarnation of justice." Even when Lao Tzu is rich, Lao Tzu wants to engage in privileges, some people have created reasonable explanations for her. Chapter 1377： Its no use acting like a baby? Real Fragrance 53 Gu Shengqing paused, watching Chu Ci bulging his cheeks while pinching his mobile phone, putting his injured hand on one side, as if he had discovered something novel. Looking at Chu Ci like this. Gu Shengqing couldn''t help but chuckled, and put an apple into Chu Ci''s mouth again. Chu Ci vaguely chewed and bit in her mouth, then put the phone aside. Gu Shengqing watched Chu Ci earnestly bulging his cheeks and chewing the apple in his mouth, dark coffee-colored eyes flashed dimly, he didn''t know what he thought of, and he paused slightly. Looking up again, she found that Chu Ci had been braced to his side. The big eyes blinked, with a light of inquiry. The cheeks were still bulging, and it was obvious that the food that had been fed had not been swallowed yet. But he stuck out his fingertips, and seemed to tentatively grabbed one of his fingers. The soft and warm touch hooked up and tugged his finger like this. "What do you think? So absorbed?" The little girl looked like she was still well-behaved, with a smile on her lips, "Or is there something to hide from me?" Gu Shengqing''s fingertips were slightly closed, and his body was slightly frozen when Chu Ci approached. Then he put down the fork in his hand, raised his hand, and snapped it against Chu Ci''s face. "Hey--" The other hand has already put down the fruit plate in his hand, reaching out to protect Chu Ci''s waist. Then he pressed Chu Ci back with a slight force in his hand, took it firmly, and put it back on the bed. Chu Ci was dumbfounded, and one of them didn''t respond, and was brought down by this person. Lie back on the soft bed. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes widened, he looked dumbfounded. Gu Shengqing''s lips twitched slightly, just looking down at her. Still want to skin? Rest well, you, even if the wound is about to heal. Seeing the meaning of Gu Shengqing''s eyes, Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged, pulling on the little quilt, and finally turned over, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to him. Just shrunk in the corner of the bed, it looked like he was sulking. Gu Shengqing looked funny. Sitting on Chu Ci''s bed like this, he stretched out his hand and pushed Chu Ci''s body, "I can ignore me, be careful not to press the wound." Although it has healed very quickly, this kind of injury is not easy to heal in the end, and it will take some time to recuperate. Then came the dull voice of the little girl buried in the pillow: "The person who feeds me vegetable porridge all day is not qualified to control me." It can be said to be quite a grudge. Gu Shengqing laughed. In the afternoon, the doctor looked again and there were no other problems. As long as the medicine was applied on time and a little attention was paid to it, there would be no big problem. Finally discharged. The Chu family also came early to follow Chu Ci, and while the Chu family was handling their own affairs, Gu Shengqing, who had been taking care of Chu Ci, was pitifully squeezed aside. In particular, the two male members of the Chu family were quite hostile to this guy who wanted to grab a girl or a sister from him. He was also honest, didn''t talk much, just followed at the same time. The face was calm and there was no expression, but the aura surrounding him was a bit unbearable. Seeing my dear girl looking back at Gu Shengqing several times. Because of Gu Shengqing''s performance during this period, Chu''s mother was not so repulsive to Gu Shengqing, and her brows were slightly raised at this moment. Chapter 1378： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 54 Turning his eyes to the side, he carefully looked at Gu Shengqing again. I have to say that Gu Shengqing is actually quite pleasing to the eye, and it fits the eyes of the elders. At this moment, because he has been taking care of Chu Ci for a long time, he looks a little tired. But even if he was squeezed aside, those eyes still kept looking at his daughter. It can be seen that this person is really not because of the Chu family''s money, the Chu family''s power is so close to Chu Ci. This is also very good for the senses. Chu''s mother nodded silently in her heart. When they got into the car, Chu''s father and Chu finally wanted to show Gu Shengqing''s face, but with the words of Chu Ci and Chu''s mother, he got on the car smoothly. This is to rush back. Because the people sitting around were Chu Ci''s family members along the way, Gu Shengqing was extremely honest, with a gentle and polite appearance, so Father Chu and Chu finally couldn''t say anything wrong. In the car, Chu Ci gave a look, and the person eagerly handed it over what he wanted, and he seemed to be able to take care of Chu Ci. Mother Chu looked at it this way and went back to the Chu family''s mansion. This person didn''t ask for anything more when getting off the car, and said goodbye very politely. Chu Zhong looked at his back and saw him walking away, only to speak dissatisfiedly, "I must find a chance to change you." Grinding his teeth slightly. He actually hooked up his sister in front of him. When he does not exist? what? Then he was slapped on the back of the head by his mother. When Chu finally returned to his senses, he saw that his mother''s eyes were full of disgust, as if to say: Why did you go early? You chose the person, and this result was also caused by you. Do you want to change it now? Where to stay cool. "Mom..." Chu Zhong reluctantly followed to the gate, calling out in a low voice, listening to the weak. Immediately afterwards, he was slapped in the back by Father Chu. Father Chu was about to go out after returning home. He was a serious face outside. He had always been strict with this son. At this moment, his voice was low, "Straighten up like What it looks like." This door has been slapped twice before this door: ...I am sure I am not my own. Mother Chu had already brought Chu Ci into the door, with curiosity in her voice at this moment, "Baby, how do you feel about your agent?" By Chu''s mother''s standards, this person is barely qualified to be his son-in-law. Although his background is not very good, he looks good, looks right in his eyes, knows what Chu Ci is thinking, and cares about Chu Ci. The emotions in his eyes can''t be suppressed no matter what, even in his own circle. He is a young talent. Moreover, she has never asked Chu Ci to marry a powerful person, but rather hope that Chu Ci marry someone who is good to her, and if something happens, the Chu family can still suppress him. Look at it now, Gu Shengqing is indeed a good candidate. Although the fact that her baby was injured in order to protect him made her a little unhappy, it also showed that this person is not light in Chu Ci''s heart. Chu Ci blinked and blinked, looking at the Chu mother who had approached him, and then at his elder brother who was skeptical of his life beside him. His lips were flat and he looked a little unhappy. Mother Chu was taken aback, her brows wrinkled slightly when she looked at Chu Ci''s expression. Could it be that she felt wrong? In fact, my daughter doesn''t have any good feelings about him? Chapter 1379： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 55 Then I heard Chu Ci speak: "He is a bad guy who knows how to feed me porridge but is good to me." Chu''s mother reacted to the meaning of the words and couldn''t help but laugh, raised her hand and pulled Chu Ci''s cheek, but her hand was very light, and she didn''t pinch Chu Ci to pain, "Just you are clever. " "mom" Hearing all the content on the side, some Chu finally couldn''t speak. Mother Chu raised her head and glanced at him, her eyes were gentle and gentle, but she said, "What are you trying to say? What are you calling the soul?" Chu Zhong choked, and pressed his eyebrows. He was already a little accustomed to this mother who started not preaching to him when facing his sister. "Gu Shengqing hides too deeply and is suitable for Porcelain as an agent, but I don''t think it is suitable for association." Not to mention it is in the entertainment circle where there is such a mixed, various emotional relationships that are much more complicated than those outside. He really didn''t think Gu Shengqing was a good match. Especially my own little girl seems to have some aesthetic problems, she is simple and good-behaved, she is easy to be deceived when she looks at it. He is absolutely not at ease when it is handed over to Gu Shengqing! Chu Ci, who seemed innocent and well-behaved, raised his eyes and glanced at his angry-looking brother, and tilted his head:? "What can you see?" Mother Chu was angry when it was mentioned, with a rare anger in her voice, and directed at Chu Zhong, "You are a single mother-born single dog, what do you know? You can find a blind date. You choose either this or that. In the end, isn''t it all Mom gave you a good tail? You can see a woolen thread." Chu Zhong, a mother-fetal single dog who was stunned by her own mother-in-law:... Okay, well, he admits defeat. "Anyway, let''s get along first, let''s talk about it later." Seeing Chu Chu admits counseling, Chu''s mother turned her head back and looked at Chu Ci, her tone softened again, "If Ci Ci likes it, look everywhere." "What if Cici is tricked into marrying him?" Standing next to him, Chu Zhong opened his mouth "The Soul Is Everlasting". Dedicated to smear Gu Shengqing''s face. "Oh, that won''t work." Mother Chu said calmly, while following Chu Ci''s hair, she looked up at her watch, "I''ve been tired for a day, and it''s not early. Baby, go up and rest early." "Okay." Chu Ci obediently replied, glanced at Chu Zhong over there, and added wickedly, "Brother hasn''t found my sister-in-law yet?" Chu Zhong:... "He is stupid, ignore him." Mother Chu didn''t look up, she seemed full of grievances about this matter. Chu Ci said, got up, and planned to go upstairs. Chu finally planned to go up, when he heard his mother call out slowly from behind, "Oh, stop, mother has something to tell you." The body froze, Chu Zhong, who had probably guessed what kind of conversation he would face next:... He raised his eyes and looked at his sister who brought up the topic again. At this moment, Chu Ci glanced back innocently, squinted his eyes and smiled like a mess, and waved at him to get him to receive his mother''s love education. Chu Chung, who insists on feeling that his sister is innocent and kind: Well, it must be my illusion, my baby sister didnt cheat brother T-T because of an outsider. Go back to the room. Chu Ci lay down on the bed and picked up his mobile phone. There are a lot of information on her mobile phone every day. Chapter 1380： Its no use acting like a baby? Really 56 It was also because of the previous events that she, an artist who obviously has few works yet, just got out of the circle. Chu Ci turned two pages casually, just at this time Gu Shengqing''s message came over. Agent: Im home now, how are you feeling now? Chu Ci tilted his head and thought about it, and changed the nickname of the agent in the address book to the big bad guy who doesnt eat meat. This was just a few words back. He hesitated for a long time before he replied. The big bad guy who doesn''t eat meat: will you come to the company tomorrow? Then there was another sentence, which seemed to cover up his intentions. The big bad guy who doesn''t eat meat: "The filming work has been completed, and there are some follow-up promotional activities that need to be discussed. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lower lips. Youre about to rob all of my assistants work, those assistants are always suspicious now, and think Im going to fire them. The bad guy who doesnt eat meat: Well, Ill talk to them later. Chu Ci:... Farewell, I dont want to see them come crying to me tomorrow. The big bad guy who doesnt eat meat: Listen to you, will you come tomorrow? If you want to see me, just say it straight. Chu Ci typed such a series of words and sent it over, intending to see how this person responded. Gu Shengqings love value +3, currently 89. There seemed to be a pause, and then sent a message. The big bad guy who doesnt eat meat: want to see you. Gu Shengqing, who was already driving back to his home, leaned on the sofa. This is a high-rise apartment with feasting lights outside the glass window. He is holding a mobile phone in his hand and does not turn on the lights. The white light of the phone screen hit his face, his eyes drooped, and his long eyelashes conceal the fatigue and waves of his eyes. In fact, the crew can discuss it whenever the propaganda. But he had only come back for a while, and he couldn''t bear the feeling that Chu Ci was not around. This kind of haziness, as if it were clear and as if it was not clear, made Gu Shengqing look like the little girl again and again. The one who hooked his fingers, pulled the corner of his clothes, rubbed his little head against his chin. Gu Shengqing gave a light tusk, trying to throw the phone away. But looking at Chu Ci''s portrait, he finally held the phone in his hand. In the slightly dark apartment, a low-pitched voice rang, bringing a bit of rudeness in the nobility. "The horseman..." It''s almost ashamed, and my mind is all the way the little girl was when she acted like a baby. The phone he held in his hand vibrated slightly. He returned to his senses and glanced down. Obtained a positive answer from Chu Ci. The corner of his lips was bent subconsciously, and the reply was sent out. Then I will pick you up at nine tomorrow. Gu Shengqings love value is +1, currently 90. Early the next morning, Chu finally went to work. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were at home. Watching Chu Ci go out, I heard that it was going to the company with Gu Shengqing to discuss the promotion of the crew. Father Chu frowned. Just as he wanted to say something, Mother Chu stepped on her foot and swallowed the words in her mouth again. Mother Chu raised her hand to Chu Ci and beckoned her to be careful on the way. This was the release of her foot. Father Chu heaved a sigh of relief and withdrew his feet, "Didn''t he always check the information of Gu Shengqing? He didn''t care about porcelain at all at the beginning, and now he has the intention to go out and stand on his own." Chapter 1381： Its no use acting like a baby? Real incense 57 After Gu Shengqing had more contact with Chu Ci, it was because Chu''s mother was relatively more inclined to be a son-in-law, so she checked this person''s information inside and out. There is no emotional mess. But this is not a simple character. We weighed the pros and cons during the time of E-Tian and took Chu Ci. At the beginning, she could not see Chu Ci a few times. She started planning her own studio behind her back, just waiting for the expiration of the contract with E-Tian. This kid is also well-connected and capable. After the studio is established, it is estimated that in less than two years, he will be able to make a big difference. Before, I had a haha ??with the staff from Huitian who wanted to discuss the contract renewal. They planned it well, and they didn''t want to let Huitian intervene. Although it seemed a bit unkind, others couldn''t say anything. Who knows what you want to do when you approach actively. "At this time, please be courteous, our little princess should not be deceived by him." You also actively let Chu Ci contact Gu Shengqing. Father Chu had a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he only dared to make complaints in his heart again, holding the newspaper in his hand, his face still looked like that. "I didnt make a mistake when I didnt care about it? All things were arranged very clearly, and Porcelain knew the information, and I could see it. Our baby is not a stupid. We have never suffered. Its rare to meet Porcelains eye-catching eyes. I dont want to have another girl who grows up like a son and has never talked about a relationship." Mother Chu curled her lips and said. Father Chu paused, took a sip of coffee, didn''t intend to touch his wife. And Gu Shengqing, who received Chu Ci over there, took Chu Ci to the company. Entering the door of the exclusive lounge, Gu Shengqing took out a document bag, which contained some general itinerary arrangements for the future. Because of the good response on the Internet, a lot of promotional schedules have been arranged. Chu Ci sat there watching, and Gu Shengqing stared at Chu Ci from the side. After staring for a long time, Chu Ci finally couldn''t help but raise his eyes, looking at this guy who hadn''t seen him all night, like a sick guy, his little head tilted, with some doubts, he looked at himself hesitantly, " what happened?" Because of her hand injury, she didn''t have any makeup for a while, she looked white and tender, like a bunny, innocent with a little bit of innocence. He poked Gu Shengqing''s heart for another moment, as if bewitched, looking at Chu Ci''s face, he couldn''t help but leaned closer, and gently slurped on the cheek that looked like a glutinous rice dumpling. Chu Ci didn''t expect this person to be so bold today, and he was so bold that he would not give her the value of love when he kissed her, so he raised his brows and made a small face, "What are you doing?" He also came back to his senses, paused, and then did not hesitate to say, "Kiss you." Gu Shengqing''s heart trembled when he said this, as if a small firework bloomed in his heart. Then he darkened his eyes, held Chu Ci, and said in a low voice, "I won''t let you get hurt like this in the future..." The gaze that came over was burning with a clear meaning. "So Porcelain Treasure... will you give it to you?" Chu Ci:... Didnt you still say that you dont eat this set? Why are you so shameless now? Chu Ci raised his hand and pulled Gu Shengqing''s cheek, pulling him closer, looking at the skin that was better than many women, propped up and raised his head, and bit on it. Chapter 1382： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 58 Gu Shengqing subconsciously protected Chu Ci''s waist, feeling that she used a little bit of strength, and a smile flashed across her eyes. What kind of animal is it? Sell ??cute and bite? Cruel and cute? You are a bit too much. This is not to seduce someone to tease you, but as soon as you reached out, you took a bite. What is this called? Gu Shengqing finally let Chu Ci relax and press Chu Ci back on the sofa, his eyes dimmed, he went to the tip of Chu Ci''s nose, "Fishing law enforcement." "I have always been the bait." After being pressed back, Chu Ci blinked her eyes with satisfaction, looking at the tooth marks on Gu Shengqing''s face. Upon hearing this, she snorted, her eyes sparkling, and she spoke. Little girls have always been reluctant to eat at the slightest loss. Even lip service is impossible. "As the fish that was caught," Gu Shengqing replied with kindness, and then he said, sitting next to Chu Ci, "I am willing." "Have you smeared honey on your mouth recently?" Chu Ci squinted at him. But he can talk more than before. Gu Shengqing didn''t speak, and lowered his head to pull Chu Ci''s hand, a thin layer of gauze was still wrapped around his hand, and the scene of that day emerged involuntarily. The hand was pulled away, Chu Ci didn''t care, just leaned his body, blinked his eyes, looked at the fluctuations and complicated emotions in his dark coffee eyes, suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he smiled with a continuous voice, "Isn''t it because the company knew that your contract expired and the company has started to choose another agent for me, right?" Chu Zhong was actively preparing for this matter and had considerable enthusiasm. Gu Shengqing raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci, his fingertips tightened unconsciously, and the corners of his lips were also pressed. A daze flashed across his eyes, and then the light sank again in an instant. The thing he hadn''t thought about how to say it before was exactly this. Chu Ci is an artist under the umbrella of Hui Tian, ??and Hui Tian is a company invested by the Chu family. The Chu family is considered to be the major shareholder of Hui Tian, ??so no matter what you think, it is impossible for the Chu family to contract Chu Ci with companies in other places. And he has been preparing for so long, it is certainly impossible to just be an agent in this circle. But the current situation is that if he is not Chu Ci''s agent, he also believes in Chu Zhong''s ability to do things, and there is definitely a way to keep him from seeing Chu Ci in a short time. It''s a headache. I don''t know what to say. The relationship between the two seemed still hazy. But I didn''t expect this incident to come much faster than I thought. Chu Ci said it directly. How indifferent to Chu Ci once, how difficult it is to ride a tiger at this moment. Gu Shengqing tensed Chu Ci''s hand, his lips pressed and he did not speak. Originally, there was nothing like this kind of thing, and there were not many in this circle all in one place from beginning to end. Gu Shengqing''s secret preparation of his own studio is not so kind at best for fear of troubles while hiding from the contracted company. When his contract was about to end and the studio was about to prepare, the news spread. Chapter 1383： Its no use acting like a baby? Real fragrance 59 It was originally within his plan, but how to explain this matter in front of this little girl seemed a bit wrong. After all, the situation is different now. Now this little girl who looked at him was eating him to death. "My brother doesn''t seem to like you." Chu Ci smiled with his eyes bent, looking at Gu Shengqing, who was stiff and the smile on his face disappeared. Like a little white rabbit who had no choice but to take advantage, he poked his head, as if he was about to retract into his cave to hide in the next second. Just like this, dare you come to make fun of him? Lifting his paws, the big bad wolf, who was ready to drag the little white rabbit out at any time, raised his dark brown eyes, and responded with a low voice. More than dislike him. If it weren''t for Chu Ci to watch, it is estimated that Chu would have to fight him eventually. In that situation, he would definitely not fight back. Thinking about it this way, it''s a bit miserable. "He has been very positive recently. He has been looking at the information of those agents all day, and he has seen handsome male agents from female agents, saying that he wants to change my taste, and he plans to grab another economic man back for me. " While Chu Ci was talking, watching Gu Shengqing''s increasingly cold expression, he wanted to say something more to stimulate this guy who knew to provoke her. Then the waist was pinched. He leaned in and pressed Chu Ci into the soft sofa. The emotions in his eyes are dangerous and dissatisfied, and the breath of the whole body is also cold, obviously angry. And the kind that is very angry. "What about the porcelain treasure?" He whispered, "I want to change to another agent too?" "Aren''t you planning to leave your job?" Seeing the fur in front of him exploded, as if his territory was threatened, and squinting at the dangerous cat-like creature, Chu Ci raised his hand and poked his cheek. Well, it''s different from my own, it''s not so soft, and it''s not so comfortable when pinched. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and said to him. "I just...I didn''t think about how to tell you." Gu Shengqing lowered his eyes, and his dark eyes were full of waves, like a deep sea. It''s not just that I didn''t think about what to say, the most important thing was that I didn''t think about what to do. Let him let go and watch Chu Zhong arrange someone else beside Chu Ci. It is impossible. If he runs away with Chu Ci... it''s one thing to succeed, and the other is that he will definitely be chased down by Chu Zhong. . Although it seems to be no big deal after thinking about it... Seeing Chu Ci blinking innocently in his arms, Gu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. But... forget it. Letting Chu Ci poked her cheek, she heard the little girl softly asking him, "So what are you going to do?" No matter what to do, her agent can only be him. Gu Shengqing stared at Chu Ci for a long time, and then suddenly spoke, with an unspeakable grievance in her voice, she gave up on herself, "Otherwise, you can take care of me." Then after this person finished speaking, he raised his eyes, and there was a light of thought across his dark coffee eyes. Obviously, the more I think about it, the better I feel about this proposal. Anyway, my little girl is rich. The imperceptibly brainwashed Gu Shengqing raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci, what do you think of this proposal. Chu Ci:... The way you found yourself is really good. I carried it, but I even carried myself a long-term meal ticket. Chapter 1384： Its no use acting like a baby? True fragrance 60 Then he laughed twice, raised his hand, and patted his hand on this person''s face. What I think is beauty. She hasn''t had enough of the good thing that Yi Lai stretches out her hand to open her mouth. This **** man just eagerly leaned forward, intending to enjoy it? Don''t even think about it. Gu Shengqing chuckled softly, letting Chu Ci''s small paws stick to his face. Then I saw Chu Ci''s eyes narrowed, looking at him like this, "But I have a suggestion." "what?" Gu Shengqing took Chu Ci''s fingertips, pulled Chu Ci''s hand, and secretly stroked his lips, asking in a low voice. "Do you still lack the boss?" Gu Shengqings love value +4, currently 94. The little girl said too lightly, making Gu Shengqing stunned for a moment, her body stiffened slightly, she lowered her head to look at Chu Ci, with an indescribable subtle emotion on her face. It seems that there is no reaction, this look looks a little silly. He paused for a while and said in a daze, with a bit of disbelief, "What did you say?" Chu Ci squinted his eyes and smiled, then raised his head and touched his lips. Gently, softly, fleeting like a dragonfly. "I mean, do you still lack the boss? I am the eldest lady anyhow, don''t you really want to let me continue to be an artist under your hand?" This is not very kind. Chu Ci blinked. "And what a big deal, isn''t it just going out and setting up another door? It''s just like how you''re sorry to me, but it seems really aggrieved just now. Give me this expression and let me see." Gu Shengqings love value +2, currently 96. The system''s voice fell at the same time as his lips. He went through what Chu Ci said in his mind, and quickly reacted, no matter what Chu Ci said afterwards, he immediately chased after Chu Ci''s light touch. After a long time, he raised his head, breathing slightly. But he hugged Chu Ci in, and his voice sounded quite pleasant. "Of course..." He said, "It''s all you want to be a boss. I will work for you." He couldn''t help but kissed Chu Ci''s side cheek softly. As if he had found something precious, he was careful not to use too much effort. Chu Ci:... "Tasty?" Chu Ci looked at him with his eyes sideways, he paused for a moment, then curled his lips and smiled, "Sweet." "Really? You are bitter." Chu Ci wrinkled her nose and spit out her own tongue. Comment on the bite he bit his face just now. Gu Shengqing was not annoyed, he even laughed when he heard the words, and took out a packet of pastries from the cabinet next to him. I don''t know when this person was stuffed here to please her. "Eat this, this is sweet." The sweet aroma came out of this little package. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. There was a slight light in front of him, and he raised his hand to embrace the paper bag he had handed over. After opening, there are eight neatly packed pastries, pink and white, like some flower cakes. They smell very fragrant, sweet, but not greasy. Chu Ci picked up a piece and took a bite on his lips. The powdery texture, sweet taste, suddenly opened in the mouth with a not strong floral fragrance. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Looking from the direction of Gu Shengqing, he looked at a soft white dumpling, holding the white rectangular pastry in his hand, and took a small bite. Chapter 1385： Its no use acting like a baby? Real Fragrance 61 There was still a little powder residue on the corners of the lips. Gu Shengqing''s eyes were dim, and he couldn''t help but raised his hand and gently wiped off the food residue on Chu Ci''s lips. He twisted his fingers and licked the corner of his lips. The taste is really good. "It tastes good, save one for me later." Chu Ci holding the cake in his hand: Oh. Then he picked up these pastries quickly, took a bite on each piece, and then raised his head proudly and announced, "Without your share, all these pastries are now named Chu." Gu Shengqing raised his eyebrows, then lowered his head. When Chu Ci did not react, he directly bit the cake in Chu Ci''s hand, rolled it into his mouth, chewed a few times, and swallowed, "Well, it''s very sweet." Chu Ci:... Sure enough, the practice of taking a bite of each piece of cake couldn''t stop this shameless man. Chu Ci chuckled and turned sullenly to bite the cake in his hand. It''s bulging to eat his little cheeks. It''s like a hamster with food. Seeing Gu Shengqing curiously raised his hand and poked Chu Ci''s cheek. Some are hard, not very good. Gu Shengqing poked, "Eat slowly, wouldn''t it feel uncomfortable to stuff so much in your mouth?" Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, said vaguely, then turned his head to bite him. Gu Shengqing withdrew his hand, faintly guessing that Chu Ci vomited vaguely just now, it was probably for you to take care of it, and couldn''t help but laugh. I poured a cup of tea for Chu Ci and asked Chu Ci to swallow all the cakes in his mouth. I heard the little girl say, "Don''t be so proud, my brother won''t wait to see you anymore, it doesn''t matter if I say it myself." Gu Shengqing closed his fingertips slightly, and he answered, lowering his head. After hearing what happened to the brother-in-law, he looked a little pitiful, as if not too energetic. Chu Ci froze for a moment, then raised his hand to touch his cheek, "What''s the matter? Did my brother tell you the last time?" "I didn''t say much." He took Chu Ci''s hand and peeked into his stomach, his voice was faint, but he sounded extremely aggrieved, pitifully, "Just got a punch, here." Chu Ci subconsciously touched the strong muscles of his waist. Then he slapped him slightly hard in the voice of his low laugh. "You are wronged?" "Deserve it." Gu Shengqing took a breath, grabbed Chu Ci''s hand, and leaned helplessly on the back of the sofa. Squeezing Chu Ci''s soft little hand, he muttered in a low voice and wondered, "Where did such a lot of strength come from?" There was a bit of confusion under his eyes. Chu Ci fluttered his eyelashes quickly, listening to this person''s words, withdrawn his hand calmly. Well, this question is really a torture from the soul of every aspect of my own man. "But there is good news, do you want to listen?" Gu Shengqing raised his eyes, looked at Chu Ci, and listened to Chu Ci saying, "My mother really likes you. If you don''t do anything extraordinary, you are still qualified to be my door-in-law, and my family has always been my mother. ." Gu Shengqing suddenly got the spirit, straightened up with a serious face, and propped up Chu Ci. The whole person is quite serious and looks righteous. "I think we have just confirmed the relationship and said it is a bit too early. Up." It seemed that he was too frivolous, it seemed that Chu Ci''s money was decided so quickly. Chapter 1386： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 62 "I have to let auntie see that I am not an honest person who is involved in relationships because of money, and that I can''t live up to my aunt''s expectations." In this way, the little girl can be successfully abducted. Tell you a few words, did you install it here? Chu Ci raised his eyebrows to show that he would not force it. "Just forget it." Gu Shengqing immediately turned to look at Chu Ci, still with a serious face, "I don''t know when Auntie will be free, I can visit." Chu Ci blinked, stared at this person with big eyes and small eyes, then looked at his expression, and finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She couldn''t help but grabbed her hands on the side of the sofa with her anxious hands, but she was able to say such words with a serious face, which really refreshed her concept. Chu Ci smiled and thought. Finally, he smiled and retracted into his arms, "You obviously have a fancy to my money." And give him a charge on his head. Gu Shengqing looked at the little girl lying in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. He also lowered his eyes, the corners of her lips twitched, and he held Chu Ci tightly, "Well, I have taken a fancy to your money." Also want to... occupy all of you. Gu Shengqings love value +2, currently 98. In the following time, the situation was much better than Gu Shengqing thought. The embarrassment from the Chu family is really not much. I visited the Chu family several times before, and Chu''s mother was quite satisfied with him. And "Sentimental Memory" is also released as scheduled. Except for the male and female protagonists whose acting skills are all online, the most prominent highlight is the senior sister with a rich and powerful atmosphere all over her body. Chu Ci''s face with heavy makeup removed is too bluffing. Looks soft and well-behaved, with delicate makeup and indescribable gorgeousness. Those who had originally scolded the worst fell silent. Relying on this drama, Chu Ci quickly accumulated a large number of fans. And a photo without makeup that was accidentally taken when Chu Ci was discharged from the hospital also made Chu Ci a hit. Now it really becomes a confession. There is no need for Chu Ci to post any comments, the following Yan control people are still the fans who have beaten the black fans and have no power to fight back. ''Hey, what should I do? I used to say that porcelain has poor acting skills, but now I can feel the domineering atmosphere of our porcelain from the outside of the screen, I want to rush to hug my thighs. Huh! ! ''For acting, I think its because of Chu Cis true character...but one thing I have to say is that Senior Sister really knocked, knocked on the head, sir, look at me soon. At a glance, don''t look at that scumbag, that scumbag is not worthy of you to give up and go abroad. I just said that our President Chu has such a handsome face. As the sister of the same father and mother, Chu Ci can go far. This is too good to see, like a glutinous rice dumpling, I want to hug and hug me! In this regard, Chu Ci just thinks that it is interesting to see them complimenting that they are not spurred by a lottery before. For Gu Shengqing, these confessions on the Internet, who formed the CP with Chu Ci and Lin Shan, and even formed the CP with Chu Ci and the heroine of the show, Yue Feng, are all very annoying. Her face was unhappy for several days. The ratings of this drama are far beyond everyone''s imagination. Director Zhu was also quite surprised. But I also like to hear and see, eagerly wanting to finalize Chu Ci''s next play with Gu Shengqing. Chapter 1387： Its no use acting like a baby? True incense 63 It''s also the kind of lady who has money! People are really dumbfounding. When Gu Shengqing''s contract expired, he did not renew the contract with Huitian. Instead, he started his own studio, or a small company. He was not satisfied with such a small amount of achievement. For him, even his wife was not enough. Chu Ci''s mother''s family has almost spoiled Chu Ci over the years, so naturally he can''t lose. Chu finally complained about this. Later, because he had never let go, he was suppressed by his mother, and then went to the blind date by pulling his ears. Father Chu had spoiled his wife in the first place, and it was true that Gu Shengqing was not cheating, but in the end he opened one eye and closed another. Therefore, except for Chu Zhong''s fierce resistance, the whole family was suppressed, and everyone was happy in the end. As for the previous wave of Chu porcelain fever and the rhythm of Qiu Xinbi on the Internet, Luan Feng and that studio have long been targeted by Chu Zhong. Later, it was because of this incident that I was stunned, and I was so angry that I didn''t know who to sprinkle it on. In the end, it was all sprinkled on these people. To sum up, this is originally a very calm tease, watching you struggle, letting go, watching you breathe a sigh of relief, and poking you again, now it has become a state of chasing after these people. In fact, it''s really not bullying people with force, it''s just shaking off all the things Luan Feng did before, and all the activities that this studio had done before, which is enough for the other party to be overwhelmed. And Qiu Xinbi, who forcibly added her own ideas to others, failed to achieve her so-called ideal. Although Luan Feng had talent, he was struggling to climb higher. After discovering that Qiu Xinbi could not bring her practical benefits, she kept saying that she wanted to be innocent and let him stand in the position of actor, naturally, it was of little value. In the end, Luan Feng moved to another company, and it was a bit of a fire. It was just that when he played with the relationship between girls in the university and made the girl pregnant, he was not willing to take responsibility. My irrelevant attitude caused the gentle and warm man''s design he painstakingly created to collapse instantly. In the end, because the online condemnation was too loud, he was hidden in the snow. And Qiu Xinbi, who had left Luan Feng, was finally expelled by Huitian. After learning that Gu Sheng had started to prepare her own studio early in the morning, she seemed to wake up from a big dream, and in the end she said nothing, and silently changed her job. Nothing to mix with the entertainment industry. As for the studio that took Chu porcelain hype. Chu finally showed a kind of venting mentality of "Who touched my sister, I **** killed you?" When all kinds of things under the studio broke out, it was originally a medium-sized studio, and it instantly changed. Become a dead end. The blessing that dragged Chu''s end, since then, the circle has been stable for a long time. Gu Shengqing''s studio opened, and as Chu''s father expected, it went public quickly, and built a tall office building in the city center with two years of profits. Become a multi-faceted entertainment company. Its scale can be said to be the leader in the entertainment industry. Afterwards, Gu Shengqing, who was engaged to Chu Ci, finally married Chu Ci and ate the meat contentedly. For these people who provoke Chu Ci during this period, he also helped to clean up. Chu Ci still played in the entertainment circle over the years. Chapter 1388： Its no use acting like a baby? Really fragrant (end) There are not many TV shows. But it is to play the kind of money, the kind of money. There is no response at all to what is said on the Internet that only plays this role. It was not until a few years later that a national key engineering research and development project was successful, and the name of Chu Ci appeared on the list of personnel. At first, everyone hadn''t reacted yet, thinking it was the same name or something. Later, the big account that had always published serious scientific and technological achievements forwarded the promotion of a play that Chu Ci had recently received, and everyone responded. But it still seems to be living in a dream. These are all kinds of tech bosses! The things they study are the kind that ordinary people can''t understand! ! Then transferred their goddess'' drama propaganda? ! Don''t accidentally put the wrong number, send the wrong number, right? ? Then it is the result that is associated. Oh, yes, their goddess is not only rich, she is also a jaw-dropping boss with a powerful resume! ! Ma Ma! ! This woman is not only rich, she is also beautiful, not only is she beautiful, but the most overwhelming thing is that she is still a big technology hand! ! ! And there is a husband who is not good at petting, has a high value, and shows affection all day long! ! What kind of fairy is this? ! unacceptable! ! So everyone worked together to make things happen, taking advantage of the several anniversary of "Sentimental Memory", they cut a film for Chu Ci. It is the CP story of Lin Shan and Chu Ci. Lin Shan, who has already signed Gu Shengqing''s company, lies innocently at the moment and is afraid of being killed by his own boss:... The same innocent Gu Shengqing whose face turned green with rage:... Gritting his teeth, keeping his eyes dark, watching the fantastically cut video on it. Then I found out Lin Shan''s account and sent two words to the other party. Cruel boss: Ha ha. In the middle of the night, Lin Shan, who saw these two words, had a tingling scalp, and almost cried to this big boss who had always looked at him unpleasantly. Are you angry? Is it anger? ! It is because his first play was shot with Chu Ci. Even though that character is a bit scumbag, many people still form CP. So I felt that I couldn''t sleep anymore, and quickly posted a homepage, begging netizens to spare him his life. Perceiving that the man was secretly sulking, Chu Ci, who came out of the bedroom, yawned and tilted his head thinking. The last time he saw this expression, he accidentally saw the remarks on his mobile phone. At that time, he was also slightly grinding his teeth, and then fed her a good meal. Thinking of it, he felt back pain. And changed her remarks. At this moment, this person''s appearance is obviously more serious than then. Chu Ci pressed his waist, and finally ran to him, nestled in his arms, blinked, patted his cheeks, and quickly glanced at the video he was watching. Then he said dumbfoundedly, "Do you also eat this vinegar of old sesame seeds and rotten millet?" "They''re still celebrating your anniversary." Gu Sheng paused, bowed his head and kissed Chu Ci on the forehead. Hearing his tone, he knew that he was quite dissatisfied with this ghost like a wedding anniversary. Chu Ci chuckled lightly. Pulled the corner of his clothes to comfort him, "Okay, do you need to get sulking?" He didn''t speak, just lowered his eyes, watching Chu Ci''s fingertips hooking the corner of his clothes. After a long pause, he opened his mouth, "Fuck again." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, then tugged along his mind, and asked him amusedly, "I remember someone said that he didn''t eat this one." Gu Sheng paused, bowed his head in response, and looked at Chu Ci. Gu Shengqings love value +2, the current 100, the mission is completed. Then he smiled and went to Shun Chuci''s hair. "Isn''t that ignorant at the time, and I went through the old accounts with me." He sighed softly, and picked up Chu Ci. Listening to Chu Ci dissatisfiedly retorted him, "Then you were also going through old accounts with me just now? Lin Shan has posted on the Internet..." Gu Shengqing didn''t reply, he replied, and walked to the bedroom with Chu Ci in his arms, and then smiled, dark coffee eyes softened, and he sighed in his heart when he heard Chu Ci''s dissatisfied mutter. after all-- At that time, I was young and frivolous, and I didn''t know that the cute was boundless. Chapter 1389： Please let go of my nape 1 In the days that followed, Chu Ci only made a play occasionally. Really regard acting as a project for playing and experiencing life. But the backstage was too hard, his brother pampered, her husband pampered, and the most important thing was that the country still pampered him, giving Chu Ci a wave of publicity from time to time. It is for Chu Ci to continue to study the project well. The occasional discovery of Chu Ci''s name behind some papers or awards was also shocked from the beginning to become accustomed to later. In the end, Chu Zhong finally brought back a pretty gentle **** the verge of being frantic with Mother Chu. Chu Ci and Gu Sheng have been quite stable. Because of their relationship with Chu Ci, Gu Shengqing and Hue Tian have never been enemies. The companies on both sides have led the entertainment industry to a new and better direction. When Chu Ci left, Gu Shengqing still held her hand tightly beside her. Familiar flashes before my eyes. Chu Ci only felt that his sight was short. Chu Ci was taken aback, and his eyes narrowed to show the surrounding environment. This place is like a bush, and a small stream can be seen faintly not far away. And she... Chu Ci lowered his eyes and raised his little claws, and looked at the white hair on his paws, as well as the tender and tender little meat pads, and the sharp little claws emerging from the meat pads, turning his head to look again. He glanced at the three big tails that were white and fluffy behind him. what "noob." Chu Ci lowered his eyes and spoke, and protested solemnly, "Isn''t I a human being on this plane?" This is Chabai, mainly here is a plane of the animal world, its weird if you are really a human being, right? This is said carefully. Looking at the little fox-like animals who squatted in front of them like hair dumplings, and the three fluffy tails behind them were dissatisfied with the swaying little fox, Chabai silently conveyed the information of this plane to Chu Ci. This is indeed an orc plane, there are no humans, there are some relatively advanced existences, which will change into human form at a certain age. This is a place outside the forest. The surrounding area is not safe, there are many unfavorable animals. And her body is a cub, born of a fox orc and a cat. After seeing the three tails behind the original owner, the parents felt that they had given birth to a monster, so they abandoned her directly. Here. The name of her mission target on this plane is Lansa, which seems to be a large animal similar to a dog. His race may be several times the size of hers. After receiving the message, Chu Ci put down his little paw. A white dumpling just stood outside a bush. The hair was a little messy, as if it had just rolled out of a bush. The micro-end of the hair was still stained with a lot of dust. It looked gray, but it couldn''t stop the cuteness of this little hairball. After sitting aside and wondering about life for a long time, Chu Ci stood up, planning to find out where his mission goal is at this moment. It''s just that it''s not peaceful here. As soon as Chu Ci stood up, his little head shook, and he heard a huge roar from the other side of the stream. Accompanied by the roaring sound, it seemed that a dark shadow slipped past and was thrown into the grass beside it. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his little head tilted, his big fox ears moved, then he got up, flicked the three tails behind him, and ran towards that side. Chapter 1390： Please let go of my nape 2 On the side of the stream, the trees are obviously much taller than where they were before. Chu Ci just popped a small head out of the bushes. I saw a huge figure standing next to the stream. Then the system prompt sounded. Found the target Lanza, the current love value is 0. It was a pretty majestic beast. It did look a bit like a large dog from the previous plane, but it looked more noble, and it was too big. It was completely white all over, without a single hair or eyes They are of different colors, one yellow and one blue, with a touch of arrogance and indifference in the eyes. Probably noticing the movement, he moved his gaze to meet Chu Ci. Chu Ci tilted his head and chirped. A little white head emerged from the grass, the fluffy seems to be stuck in the branches, with a somewhat silly feeling, just like this, he didn''t know how to run. A curious light flicked across Lansa''s careless eyes. I haven''t seen this breed, but looking at this size and listening to this call, it seems that it should be a cub? Which family did not take good care of the children and let the cubs run out? Seeing that the ears on Lansa''s head trembled slightly. Chu Ci drilled out from between the branches. Walk towards Lansa in small steps. This little hairball seems to be malnourished. They didn''t seem to be walking steadily. In Lansa''s view, it was like a small hair ball rolling towards him. He was still dirty, and he was not afraid of him, so he just squatted beside him. A small hairball squatted next to a big hairball. The two did not move. They looked at each other, and the picture was indescribably harmonious. Chu Ci shook the dust on her body again, feeling a little itchy in her ears, raising her paw and scratching it. Her claws were too short, and it took a long time to scratch her ears, and then her big ears couldn''t help shaking. Looks a bit...cute. Although Lan Sa had always hated others to step into his territory, he really didn''t know how to use such a small hair ball, so he lowered his eyes to watch Chu Ci move. Lanzas love value +2, currently 2. Then a low voice came from his throat. The voice is very strange, but in Chu Ci''s mind it is directly translated into a language she is familiar with. This feeling is also very strange. "Cub?" He retracted his exposed sharp claws, unconsciously scratching the ground under the claws, as if he didn''t know what to do. Then watching Chu Ci''s movements, he paused for a while, "The legs are so short, what are their racial characteristics?" But looking at this small hair ball is quite weak, even when he was a child, it was twice as large as this small ball, obviously it should evolve in the direction that the leg length is conducive to escape, right? Why is it so short. Chu Ci''s **** eyes widened and wailed. "You have short legs." Then he threw his teeth and claws at the opponent. Then the opponent held his head. Thus formed such a picture. The big beast has been sitting aside, stretching out a paw and pressing the head of a small white fur ball. The little white fur ball thumped, trying to scratch the beast''s face with his paws, but in the end the small arms and legs were too short, so they could only thump the air, which was completely restrained. A smile flashed across Lan Sa''s eyes as he watched this scene. Chapter 1391： Please let go of my nape 3 He said again, "En? I''m right? En, I know, but what about your parents? Why are you here alone? It''s dangerous here, don''t you know?" Chu Ci paused, his movements stopped, listening to his words, a little at a loss. Obviously she can understand him, but does he not understand her? Inquired about tea white in my mind. Chabai seems to be a little uncertain. After all, the races are different, and the language of communication is also different. Maybe its because of the system. Coupled with Chu Cis accumulated experience in various planes before, they can understand the words of these people on the Beast World plane, and they listen. I don''t understand Chu Ci. I dont understand this, but what should I do? Chu Ci rounded his eyes, and squatted down a little bit distressed. Tentatively, "Do you understand?" The large white beast over there raised its paw and patted Chu Ci''s head, "What''s wrong? Are you hungry?" Is this really incomprehensible? "Lanza!" Before Chu Ci could say anything, a black figure that was thrown out by Lan Sa staggered two steps from the grass and stood up. The tone sounded quite resentful, and his red eyes were fierce fighting. . Without raising his head, Lan Sa stretched out his paws and touched the three fox tails behind Chu Ci, shaking them, and then said, "What? Are you coming?" "Don''t think that you have occupied the water source and we have no choice but to take you." "Oh," Lan Sa raised her eyes lazily, her blue and yellow eyes squinted slightly, and her tone sounded quite dying. "It turns out that you are all the same, but I can''t help it." The black behemoth wanted to say something more. Lan Sa didnt have the patience to continue to consume with him. He found something more interesting. He held Chu Ci with one hand, and listened to Chu Cis chirps. He glanced at him again, revealing something in his eyes. Divided fierce and predator cold. The fangs were also exposed, "Go away, or you will die here." But if you choose to die here, it may be a little troublesome. After all, I heard that the cubs should be taken care of carefully. If you see any **** scenes, the physical and mental development of the cubs will not be good. If he insists on begging for death. Then he could only drag this person away and kill him. Although a little troublesome. Lan Sa lowered his head and glanced at Chu Ci. The little guy is trying to use his hair to grind his teeth, or is trying to get his hair down. Like to play with Maomao? Lan Sa raised her eyebrows and relaxed, watching Chu Ci drill out. Chu Ci''s little fluff was tossed by him so much, and it was even more messy, and it was mixed with a few tree leaves, looking unusually embarrassed. Lanza poked Chu Ci again. He is too big and he hasn''t encountered this kind of creature. He doesn''t have much power. If it weren''t because of Chu Ci''s strange power, he might have killed other creatures under his claws. Chu Ci, who didn''t use much force just now, was poked and turned over. I looked up at him dumbfounded. The beast on the other side had already fled in another direction under Lansa''s pressure. Now Lansa had time to observe the cub that appeared inexplicably. The legs are short, dirty. Lan Sa raised her claw and fiddled with Chu Ci. Seeing Xiao Maoqiu rolling on the ground because of his strength and getting more dust, he stretched out his claws again to stop Chu Ci from rolling. Chapter 1392： Please let go of my nape 4 Then I saw the little guy who had finally stopped his movements and raised his head and chirped twice. The three big fluffy tails were particularly conspicuous, and he got up from the ground quite dissatisfied. She shook Xiao Maomao all over her body, shook the dead leaves off her body, and barked her teeth at him. Oh, cute. Want to touch it again. Lansa looked down with her head down. Then he lifted his paw, carefully moved the paw onto Chu Ci''s head, and gently fell... Then Haw suddenly pressed Chu Ci to the ground. Lan Sa''s body stiffened slightly, and a dazed eye flashed across her eyes. His strength was a little bit weaker. The heterochromatic eyes squinted, but did not lift their claws. In this position, he touched the small fluff on Chuci''s body with a meat cushion. A soft, warm little ball, just a bit too weak. It feels like it can be killed with a little force. But the next second he tilted his head, looked a little surprised as he pushed his paws away, and then rolled around, standing up again and screaming at him in dissatisfaction. Although it seems weak, it feels pretty skinny. It seems to be able to feed the feeling. When I was worried about the language problem, I saw the white behemoth squatting down, but didn''t extend its paws anymore. After the fight, those eyes were a little lazy. "A species I haven''t seen." Then he looked up and looked around, as if to observe if there were other creatures around. I haven''t seen any creatures that resemble this little hairball, and this little hairball is indeed a little gray, it doesn''t look like someone is taking care of it. Are you wandering here? A little troublesome. But it wasn''t as distracting as the orcs who clamored to challenge him. Although he has no experience in caring for cubs. It''s always safe in this place. Since this little guy can live here, he should be very clever. Thinking of this, Lansa flicked the big tail behind him. Standing up, he tilted his head again, as if thinking about how to get Chu Ci up. Look at the little guy like this, like a cat, and like a fox. How should such animals be taken away... Seeing that he did not move, Chu Ci bowed his head and combed the fluff on his body, then raised his head and chirped twice. "Do you really understand?" Is it possible that future communication depends on gestures...? This Chu Ci lowered his head to look at his four short legs, and was silent for a while. look up. "Fool, bastard, mentally retarded!!" Regardless of him, it''s rare to have this kind of time, let''s talk about it after the addiction. Lan Sa narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Chu Ci in front of her. Little Mao Tuan squatted on the ground obediently, with his little head tilted back, looking obedient and cute, chirping non-stop. Seeing his gaze came over, he tilted his head, and the three big fluffy tails behind him were swayed, a clever and unacceptable appearance. Little Mouth continued to chirp. Lan Sa also ignored Chu Ci''s call, and moved his eyes to the back of Chu Ci''s neck. Then Chu Ci felt a shadow on his forehead. Chu Ci looked up in a daze, and saw this guy open his mouth, his head moved left and right, as if he was thinking about how to make the best mouth. Chu Ci shrank back. There was a chirp, his little paw curled up slightly, and his hair was blown up. "What do you want to do? Eat a cat?!" Chapter 1393： Please let go of my nape 5 After all, the guy who was many times larger than his body was now covering his head with a big mouth. He didn''t know where to make the mouth. Is it normal to turn around and run at this time? Just when Chu Ci was wondering whether to turn around and pull a safe distance. Lanza was already raising her claws, betting her back. Then he bowed his head and bit, biting Chu Ci''s small head. The force was very light, and then he picked up Chu Ci in this way. It doesn''t hurt, but the feeling of being lifted up by the neck is quite strange. Chu Ci:... On how a canine treats cat cubs. You dont know how to carry the nape of the neck, so dont learn from other mothers. ! ! This is not the right way. Do you know it? ! Ma''s, furious. Chu Ci chirped and cursed, raised his little paw and struck Lan Sa''s head hard, trying to get his little body free. Lansa had already gone to where he lived, but the little guy in his mouth was quite dishonest. It was only a short distance before he stopped, and let the little guy who was constantly thumping down. His eyes with different colors are filled with words that mean, "You are really strict." Then he watched the little hair ball with his wet head jumping on the spot, blowing his hair all over, chirping non-stop. Well, I was scolding him. Lan Sa just squatted on the spot, watching Chu Ci jumping and jumping non-stop. Probably it was funny, the big tail behind him flicked, as if watching a play, until the little hairball stopped. Lanzas love value +4, currently 6. "End of cursing?" He spoke casually, looking at the little fur ball that stopped, and the ears on the top of his head moved slightly. Chu Ci paused, and his big, round, moist black eyes blinked, and his head obediently tilted. A full pair: What are you talking about? Your little cutie can''t understand. Then Ranza laughed. Then his head came over again, and when Chu Ci was prepared to resist, he bit Chu Ci''s head again and threw Chu Ci on his back. At the same time his voice rang, "Grab it well." Chu Ci was blown by the wind, and his small face was smeared with the long hair on his body. Raised his hand bitterly and grabbed the fur on Lanza''s body. Grabbed a hand. Then the mount under him jolted violently. Then the big head turned to look at her, his blue and yellow eyes narrowed. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and turned his head to continue moving in one direction. Chu Ci looked at the white fur tugging under his paws, and made another chirp. This guy is probably not serious about starting, if he changes to an ordinary cub, he will have tossed to death. But naturally, because Chu Ci is much better than ordinary cubs, Lan Sa dared to bring Chu Ci into her nest. If it is an ordinary cub, he will not even touch it. After all, if one is accidentally and slapped to death, the little guy who was still ignorant just now will be pressed to death in an instant, and the feeling will be quite corresponding. So Lanza always walked around the little cubs, even though he was a little curious. Now I finally caught a little guy who looked quite skinny and could give him too much time to adapt, so as not to be killed by his slap. Since no one is around to claim it, it is his. Chapter 1394： Please let go of my nape 6 Lanza, who was traveling extremely fast in the forest, thought so. Not long afterwards, I arrived at a house made of wood. The house is actually quite exquisite, with perfect details. It is built on the side of the stream and surrounded by various plants. It''s just that the house is very big, and the doors and windows are quite big, probably big enough for a behemoth like Lansa to get in. But to be honest, in such an environment, the appearance of such a house still inevitably gives people a slight sense of disobedience. Then Lan Sa took Chu Ci directly into the house. Then this lazy beast has faded from the ferocity in the previous fight. The whole beast looked limp and lazy, and after putting her down, it was lying on its stomach in front of her. Look at her with big eyes. Also curiously poke Chu Ci with his paw. Poke this little hair ball one by one, and after about seven or eight strokes, he found the right strength to smooth the hair. At this moment, the little fluff on Chu Ci''s body has been messed up by him, and it looks quite horrible. With the messy hairstyle, the big ears on the top of Chu Ci''s head trembled, and the three tails behind him swayed vigorously, secretly grinding her little milk teeth. The voice is milky, but soft. Sure enough, it attracted Lanza''s attention. He carefully followed Mao to Chu Ci, and then tilted his head to look at this small hair ball that was not half his own. "Lanza, this is Lansa, what''s your name, little fellow?" Chu Ci avoided his actions, but this body was really not long after it was born, no matter how various conditions are still limited, she also fell on the ground, simply frankly a small round cake, only a pile of plush Fluffy''s big ears trembled, and she looked at him with big eyes out of the little white fur. "Chu Ci." "Oh, are you called Tuanzi?" Lan Sa raised his eyelids over there, and heard Chu Ci chirp twice, and then spoke. Chu Ci:... "You are called dumplings, your whole beast is a dumpling!!" "Do you like this name? I think it''s cute too." Lan Sa raised his paw, touched Chu Ci''s head, and then said. There was a bit of contentment in the tone. "After all, how can a little cub that hasn''t been born long enough to have a name? I''ll call you hairball in the future." He poked Chu Ci''s little head. The chicken and the duck talk. I can''t communicate with you like this. Do you know that our two brain circuits are completely parallel, don''t you understand? ! How can I show you this before you can understand? ? Chu Ci jumped up and tried to use his two short front paws to make gestures with him. He actually has a name, not a mess. And the lazy beast here looked at the little bit in front of him as if he was jumping around tirelessly. Finally, she couldn''t help frowning, raised her hand and slapped Chu Ci. "I''ve been playing outside for so long? Why are you still so energetic." Chu Ci: ... You can''t teach the vertical! With that said, the claws of this lazy behemoth had already reached behind Chu Ci, and slapped a large fluffy tail of Chu Ci. Sanjo flicked together, he was so surprised by the touch, he couldn''t help but touch it again. But Chu Ci only felt an indescribable feeling fluttering from the root to the tip of his tail. Chapter 1395： Please let go of my nape 7 This subtle touch is really too bad, Chu Ci twisted his body subconsciously, opening his mouth to bite him. Lansa confiscated his hand, and then of course was bitten. It''s just that his defense is too thick, and her little milk tooth, no matter how strong it is, it is also a toothache. Chu Ci turned his head wailing, and lowered his head angrily. He circled himself with his three tails, leaving only a pair of big eyes looking at the guy in front of him dissatisfied. "It''s quite strong." Lanza looked at his paws, got up lazily, bowed his head and arched the little dumpling lying on the ground with his head. Then Chu Ci was cut out by this guy for half a meter. Lifting his eyes again, he met his innocent look. I didn''t mean to write it all over, I just don''t know how to do it. The disadvantage here is that the paws are not exposed. Chu Ci babbled his little milk tooth that was a little sore just now, and the sound of milk threatened him. "Big bastard, bad ghost!" A smile flashed across Lan Sa''s eyes, and she was still at the same distance from Chu Ci, breathing hot and humid, getting close, and she could feel the strong aura of a male on him. "Are you hungry?" Then he stretched out his paw. He was born to be the king of fights and instantly pressed Chu Ci, who was not slow, back under his paw. The movement is extremely light. "I haven''t seen a similar race, what do you all eat?" Chu Ci raised his head and said fiercely, "Haw!" Meat! ! Lanza said that he understood, and nodded, "Is the fruit? I''ll pick it for you." Chu Ci: Ha ha. Finally, holding a few milk-scented fruits, Chu Ci gnawed his teeth in dissatisfaction, but the taste of the fruits was indeed good. Chu Ci lowered his head while dissatisfied, and took another two bites on the fruits. Lanzas love value +2, currently 8. Lan Sa had no interest in those fruits, and only reluctantly took a bite when Chu Ci pushed the fruits into his mouth, and then pushed Chu Ci away, refusing Chu Ci to continue feeding him with the fruits. The hottest time comes at noon, and the sun outside is quite strong. But this house didn''t know what kind of wood it was made of. It was not affected by the hot weather outside at all. On the contrary, it was still chilly inside. Chu Ci, a little cub who hadn''t been born for a long time, couldn''t adapt. Chu Ci sneezed twice. There he curled up into a ball and looked at her eagerly, probably because he was afraid that someone would accidentally crush her to death, so the behemoth a little far away stood up. "cold?" Seeing this little hairball lying on a pile of soft hay and nodding. Lansa stood up and went out. Not long. He returned, and he didn''t know where he was pulling a big bird that he didn''t know from. The big bird had to be several times the size of Chu Ci, so it was trampled under the claws of the brutal white beast and brought back. Then this guy nestled again, still holding the big bird in his hand. Big bird is light blue all over, looks very beautiful, not dead, trembling from time to time to look up at the guy who is a serious threat to his life. Although I don''t know why this ancestor didn''t directly kill him when he swallowed him from the sky. But now it seems... The big bird didn''t know what bad things had come to mind, his body trembled, and he looked like he was ready to die heroically. Chapter 1396： Please let go of my nape 8 And Lanza over there adjusted his posture and began to pull the hair of the big bird. One, two, three... While tugging, put it aside. The partial movement is quite calm, even with such a behemoth look, it seems to be inexplicably elegant. Shrinking that side in a pile of hay, only a small head was exposed to watch him, and Chu Ci was stunned. Seeing that the big bird was trembling, it was full of unlovable appearance. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his eyes fell on the pile of blue feathers next to him. Lansa didn''t make a cruel move. After seeing it almost, he just let go of this pitiful bird that meant that he would be tortured to death by this ancestor. Controlling his paws and letting go at first, the big bird was a little uncomfortable. He took a few steps forward tentatively, seeing Lanza look as though he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He fluttered his wings quickly and flew out, and said he would never pass this area again. Flying to the sky, he breathed a sigh of relief, and looked down, just to see his reflection in the stream. Then there was a sad scream outside. After being pulled one-third of his feathers by Lansa, it looked extremely horrible at this moment to see the big light blue bird fleeing this baldly sad place. Then Lansa pushed the pile of feathers over. It seems that this big body is really a little in the way, and he doesn''t take care of this little guy very well. Lan Sa gave a soft tut and raised her eyelids lazily. Then a breeze passed by. The pile of feathers he pushed over was blown away and dropped a lot. Then the huge figure disappeared. Only one silver-haired man who seemed to be taller and stronger than ordinary humans stood in place. He has a sharp face with a sharp knife, and his yellow and blue eyes are full of laziness and carelessness. He was wearing a light-colored robes that looked slightly gorgeous, with a smile on his lips, and then lowered his head to collect the feathers and buried Chu Ci in the haystack. He is content to get up and observe his masterpiece. Chu Ci finally emerged from the pile of feathers, and bared his teeth while looking at the handsome man in front of him. "Obviously, it can be changed into this look that is more conducive to operation, how did you stay the same before?!" Of course, not all beasts in this world can be transformed into human forms. Most of them have grown to that age and are only slightly smarter than before. There are not many orcs who can transform into a human form and take their power to a higher level. Generally, this type of personnel will become the leadership center in the tribe. However, Lansa is different. Lansa belongs to a race with few offspring. If left in a normal society, this is already a critically endangered protected animal. Even he does not have a tribal group, and even those of the same race as him are not the same hair color. In the end, he came out to live alone, ruled the king in this area, and lived quite comfortably. Lan Sa didn''t react at all to Chu Ci''s words. He shook Chu Ci''s short legs trying hard to get out. He even raised his hand and pressed Chu Ci back with a particularly careful gesture. Seeing Chu Ci fall back into the pile of soft feathers, he laughed quite happily. Chapter 1397： Please let go of my nape 9 Then he raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s head again. "Yes, baby dumplings, I know you like it, don''t you? I can''t wait to roll in it, but no, my dear baby needs to sleep now. Well, take a nap and get a good sleep to grow taller." The low-mellow man said something as if he was coaxing a child, and then he firmly pressed Chu Ci among the pile of feathers. Grow taller? Chu Ci moved slightly, then chuckled and barked his teeth. Do you think you can lie to me under such a guise? ! I saw you through you **** a long time ago, you didn''t want me to grow taller, and you said I had short legs. This matter has to be recorded on a small book, and slowly calculated. Looking at this person for a long while, Chu Ci appeared again and said, "Silly dog." And Lan Sa touched Chu Ci''s little head, "Well, are you sleepy?" Inner heart: This weak and weak voice really makes the heart explode. It turns out that the cub is such a cute little creature that makes people feel that all offenses are tolerable under her milky voice. Lanzas love value +3, currently 11. His voice was humorous, and then he yawned, observing Chu Ci''s situation for a while, and he turned into that big pile again, and he lay down beside Chu Ci, his eyes staring at Chu with different colors. porcelain. It looks a little sleepy, half-closed and half-open, but probably because he feels that the cubs are fragile, so he controlled his strength and rubbed it with his paws. He didn''t dare to put himself on the edge of Chuci to sleep. , But I was afraid that Chu Ci would run out while he didn''t pay attention, so he made up his mind and wanted to wait for Chu Ci to fall asleep before he went to sleep. Chu Ci lay on the pile of feathers, watching his ears tremble from time to time, and his claws seemed to be curled slightly nervously, as if trying to hide the sharp claws he had put away better. After grinding on the ground, he satisfactorily put down his paws when he saw that the hay on the ground was not picked up by him. Continue to stare at Chu Ci, as if a curious big dog has found some rare toy. I wanted to rub and hug, but because there was only this one, I was afraid of breaking it, so I dared to look so far away. Lansa''s prototype is actually quite prestigious and beautiful. If you look at it in a normal dog size, it must be a pretty dog. Although it wasn''t very similar to a dog, it was in the animal world after all, maybe it was mixed with the genes of other unknown animals, and finally it became like this. But if a beautiful large dog is enlarged ten times at once, the effect will be a bit scary. No matter how beautiful those big eyes are, you can''t help but chill when staring at you. But looking at his cautious look, people can''t help but feel a little soft. "Doggo, come here." Chu Ci raised his small paw and beckoned at him. Lan Sa over there lazily, watching Chu Ci''s movements, stretched out her paw, and touched Chu Ci''s small paw, then raised her head slightly, with a low voice, seemingly proud. Dont you think Ive prepared you very well, so its not sticky now? You have to feel it during a nap?" Chu Ci nodded his head seriously, and said, "Silly dog." Chu Ci didn''t see anything else, but he could see that this guy was singing solo. Chapter 1398： Please let go of my nape 10 And language barriers make you look like a mental retardation. Chu Ci chirped twice again, then retracted her small paws, lowered her head, and licked the white fluff on her body. The three little tails behind him waved and crawled out of the pile of feathers. Looking at the big dog, he wanted to push himself back. Chu Ci had been prepared for a long time, and quickly avoided. Then he gurgled like a little fur ball and rolled directly onto his paw. Feeling the temperature of Lansa next to him, Chu Ci sighed in satisfaction, then ran a few steps back, and then climbed to Lansa''s big tail with satisfaction. This soft and warm touch... Is there anything more suitable for a bed than this fluffy tail? Chu Ci encircled Lanza''s big tail with one of his tails, fixed himself, and encircled himself with the remaining two tails. Then the satisfied group turned into a hairball and planned to rest. Lansa''s body was slightly stiff. Since Chu Ci crawled out of the nest, his eyes have been on Chu Ci''s body. At this moment, seeing Chu Ci grabbing his tail, he subconsciously raised his tail. Seeing that the little hair ball that almost merged with the hair on his body curled up with his movements. His body froze again. A pair of heterochromatic eyes became sleepy for a few minutes, just looking at this soft and awkward little hair ball. Finally, he slowly moved his tail to his side, and kept the tail close to his side to stop. The little guy hooked his tail and fell asleep softly. Lan Sa just stared at Chu Ci with her eyes down, feeling an overly soft touch, as well as that soft body, which he had never touched. But it doesn''t seem to be that weak. It won''t be pressed, it will be pressed into small patties, right? Lansa thought in her heart, yawned lazily, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. The high temperature outside lasted for a few hours and then fell down instantly and returned to a temperature suitable for normal life. When Chu Ci woke up, she could clearly feel how stiff the body of the guy she used to sleep was. He looked up, but he didn''t open his eyes, just froze, as if he was afraid of pressing her, maintaining the original posture. Chu Ci tilted his head among the soft white hair. Then he raised his paw and pushed the guy. This guy didn''t react at all, but his body obviously relaxed. Judging from the fact that this guy is good at fighting, his various reactions should be quite fast and very alert. Any clues around him should be able to be detected clearly. So, this guy is obviously awake, just doesn''t want to open his eyes. And she was hungry. After all, I am still growing up, and I dont eat much, but I am hungry fast. At noon, I also ate a creamy fruit, and Chu Ci lifted his claws when he was awake, and patted the beast under him. Lanza didn''t respond. "I''m hungry, I want to eat meat!!" Lanza still had no response. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, his big round eyes blinked, and he lifted his paw to pull the hair on his tail. Pull a handful of them mercilessly. Then throw it aside. Soon, a small pile of white hair accumulated nearby. Chapter 1399： Please let go of my nape 11 But let''s not say, this guy has thick hair, and it is not rare to pull it. Chu Ci lifted her claws, her little pointed claws popped out of the pink mat, and a few strands of white fur were stuck in the gap. Chu Ci tilted his head and was held down by a paw. Someone who had been slapped finally opened his eyes and turned his head, and the heterochromatic pupil looked at the white fur that was pulled off by the little guy and tossed aside. Lansa:... "Duanzi, are you asking me to get up and play with you? Not happy alone?" "I''m hungry!" "Okay, can''t we play high up?" "I want to eat meat!" Then Lan Sa had a smile in his eyes, and his tail flicked up, and Chu Ci, who was still holding his tail just now, was thrown up by him. The round little white ball flipped around in the air and was caught by the big tail again. He yawned and continued to throw high. The eyes are full of perfunctory expressions. Chu Ci, who squeezed his tail tightly, grabbed his hair again angrily. After discovering that Chu Ci had grabbed his tail and couldn''t throw it up, Lan Sa did not stop, and continued to swing his tail regularly. Looking at her lazily. Chu Ci: Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to play games with me! Seeing Chu Ci violently grab a lot of the hair on his body, if Chu Ci is allowed to grab it like this, it is estimated that no matter how dense the hair is, it will be bald. As a predator standing at the top of the food chain, Lan Sa has always been the only one who grabbed other people''s hair. Watching Chu Ci continue to scratch. Lansa finally stopped, and her body changed into a human form. You can''t keep pulling his hair like this, right? Then he raised his hand to squeeze Chu Ci''s nape, and directly embraced the small ball of hair into his arms. This time it was right, and the strength was right. It seems to be better to communicate in human form. Chu Ci popped a small head out of his arms, tilted his head, thinking so. "Didn''t you play with you? What do you do to harm my Mao?" His voice was low, that kind of lazy, with a bit of helplessness inside. Chu Ci rolled in his arms. Some dissatisfied chirps screamed twice. I almost dedicate all the swear words I have learned all my life to this guy in front of me. His face didn''t change, and he smiled lazily, rubbing Chu Ci''s little head, "Yes, yes, I know you like me, I saved you, so stop arguing." "From which tone do you hear that Lao Tzu is saying I like you?!" The fluff on Chu Ci exploded. Even if you can''t understand the meaning of her words, then her movements and her tone can always be understood, right? ! Angry! Chu Ci: "I''m hungry!" Ranza, who was rubbing the fox cat in her arms, yawned again and raised her eyelids, "Are you saying you want to stay here? Don''t worry, I will raise you in the future, and I won''t talk to your irresponsible parents. Its like letting a cub wander outside." Chu Ci: "...You are actually a fool, right?" Lan Sa heard Chu Ci''s scream and smiled with care, "What? I''m so good? Good, don''t get excited, be good." Chu Ci: "You are mentally retarded!" Lansa: "The baby hasn''t played enough, and still want to play high?" Chu Ci subconsciously hooked Lansa''s clothes with his paws: "...I don''t want to talk to you, mud music." Chapter 1400： Please let go of my nape 12 "Oh, I get it!" When Chu Ci fell silent and doubted his life, this person suddenly clapped her hands in his arms, with a clear look. What do you understand? Have you finally discovered that you are actually a mentally retarded? Chu Ci lifted his eyelids and didn''t bother to get up, so she gave him a look. "The baby feels so dirty that it brings the dust in, so he is struggling to take a bath, doesn''t he? The baby really loves to be clean." The little white fox cat subconsciously raised his head: "Fart!...Thank you for staying away from me." And Lansa was still smiling, his physique was strong, with a wild beauty all over his body, but wearing such a slightly gorgeous robe gave him a bit of dignity. Teasing Chu Ci looks like a king who has fought on the battlefield. It only reduces the killing aura. It is still extremely dangerous to outsiders, and only the little hair ball in his arms not only dares to curse him like that. , Dared to stretch out his paws to pull his hair. Lanzas love value is +4, currently 15. "Well? Come wash with me? That''s right, the water outside is so fast, what if you accidentally rushed you away? Speaking of which, I don''t know if you are a boy or a girl?" His lips overflowed with a chuckle, and he wanted to turn Chu Ci over. Chu Ci struggled to bite his finger and chirped vaguely. "Quickly stop your death change||| attitude behavior!" "The strength is really not small." After earning money with Chu Ci for a while, I found that it was indeed difficult for me to turn Chu Ci over without hurting her. So he gave up altogether, anyway, this little guy always has time to sleep. Thinking like this, he touched the fluff on Chu Ci''s back with his fingertips. Chu Ci''s chirping little milk suddenly turned one degree, and it sounded more milky, soft, as if being touched comfortably. He also actively raised his small chin and asked him to stretch out his hand to scratch her chin. After crumpling Chu Ci into a ball, Lan Sa chuckled lightly and looked at the little hairball with three tails curled up in his arms. Then go to Shun Chuci''s tail. Finish one and follow the next, rubbing the last three tails together. It feels pretty good. The little guy seems to feel that the tail is not comfortable with the hair on his back and chin. The tail is not light or heavy in turn and pats on the back of his hand. The cry sounds a little dissatisfied. Lansa raised her eyebrows and leaned lazily on the hay mat, letting Chu Ci shrink in his arms like this, and then poked Chu Ci''s big ears with his fingertips. The slight itching of her ears made Chu Ci constantly shake her big ears, raising her eyes, looking dissatisfied with the guy who was touching her ears. Then a scent of milk came from the tip of the nose, and a slightly cool and round thing was stuffed into Chu Ci''s arms by Lan Zaqi. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, then looked down. The bosom is exactly the kind of fruit he eats for himself at noon. He lowered his eyes, keeping his fingers in the posture of stuffing the fruit into Chu Ci''s arms. With a low laugh, "It''s almost time, shouldn''t you be hungry too?" Thinking of the person''s ignorant behavior just now when he called Hungry, the food was really in her hands now, Chu Ci squinted his eyes and looked up and down suspiciously. Then he licked a bite at the fruit that was half her body size. Chapter 1401： Please let go of my nape 13 This kind of fruit noodles has a full milky aroma and melts in the mouth. The taste is like some high-end snacks in the world that Chuci has experienced before. The taste is light and has a warm breath. The stomach that was hungry just now felt warm and quite comfortable. . I want to know that this is probably not an ordinary fruit. Seeing that Chu Ci was gnawing several bites in a row, filling his mouth while chewing and looking down at the fruit, Lansa raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s ear again. "Have you never eaten this kind of fruit? This is a specialty on the side of this stream. It only bears three trees. Although I don''t think it tastes good, it should be suitable for cubs." Lanza said casually, not mentioning that he had occupied this precious water source and its nearby resources, in line with the fine bandit behavior that he did not eat and others could not eat, with a smile on his face. There seems to be a lot of words in this man''s plane. Chu Ci glanced at him, screamed twice, and tried hard to hold the fruit that she gnawed several bites in his arms, turned around, turned his back to this person, and continued to gnaw. Then it switched to a mans head-killing. It is estimated that if this person is a beast, now she has been pressed to the ground again, and she listens to him saying, "Dont worry, take a bath after eating and take you to see the few trees. tree." Chu Ci:... "Let''s stop obsessive and take a bath. Will it be successful?" "Can''t wait? There is a plant next to the stream. It smells good when rubbing against your body. I will try it for you later." I really want to give up any form of communication with this mentally retarded. Chu Ci croaked, lay down on his back holding Guo Guo, holding Guo Guo depressed and gnawing. "Don''t be afraid of choking." Lan Sa raised his hand to cushion Chu Ci''s head, with the other hand supporting his head, lying on the haystack crookedly, watching Chu Ci continue to gnaw. There was a little smile in his eyes. Suddenly the wind got stronger outside, blowing some strange breath. Lanza, who was still lazily sitting without a seat like bones, opened his eyes, and a dangerous light flashed across his eyes. He lifted Chu Ci on the nape of his neck and watched Chu Ci struggle blankly while holding the fruit that had been eaten in half by her. He gave a low laugh and rubbed Chu Ci''s small head. "Oh, play by yourself for a while, I''ll take care of some things, and come back to bathe with you." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Three tails were wrapped around his hands, not letting go. An innocent and well-behaved look. Chu Ci: I don''t understand what you said. Want to go out by yourself? No doors, no cracks in the windows! You make me uncomfortable, don''t even think about being comfortable! "Why are you so clingy?" Lan Sa lowered her eyes and looked at the little guy who was sticking to her arm. He nodded Chu Ci''s nose and smiled again, "Okay, there is a fight, do you want to watch?" Saying that he has already taken steps, even in a human form, his actions are quite fast, almost on the same level as when he was in animal form. He still had Chu porcelain in his arms, and after a few minutes, he appeared in a place surrounded by bushes. There is a little distance from the stream over there. "When you finish cleaning up these people, I will take you to take a shower on the way." As he said this, he stopped. Then the bushes over there made a little noise, and several huge black figures appeared in front of them. Chapter 1402： Please let go of my nape 14 These black behemoths looked a bit fierce, with sharp light in their eyes. At first glance, they were not a race to provoke, but they hesitated when they faced Lanzar. And the appearance of these giant beasts is exactly the same as the giant beast thrown out by Lansa before. But it looks a lot bigger than the behemoth in the morning. The movements of these giant beasts were a bit hesitant, and they were at a loss. They probably hadn''t seen the human form of Lansa, and didn''t expect that Lansa would meet them in human form. Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him without any tension, but his eyes were still full of careless Lanza. There were two chirps. "Are you bullying other people''s juniors? So people''s parents came to your door to trouble you." The three fluffy tails swayed. "Oh, what are these things? This race is called Lanbao. It seems to have survived for a long time, but it''s not very powerful." "You are such a bully." Chu Ci continued to chirp. "I have seen a lot? When you grow up and see more things, you will naturally know." Lan Sa smiled and rubbed Chu Ci''s head. The few Lan Leopards on the opposite side looked at the interaction between the two in front of them in a daze. Finally, they glanced at each other, and two of the six or seven giant beasts turned into human forms, wearing black clothes with open collars, more direct and wild. It''s not like the big dog holding Chu Ci. Wearing such a set of clothes, the person dressed up looks like a dog. In fact, it is a bird in clothing|||beast, in essence, it is an unreasonable bully dog. The bully dog ??finished teasing Chu Ci in his arms, and when he saw two Lan leopards on the opposite side transformed into human appearances, he raised his brows. Simply, "Get out." He has to hurry up and take this little fur ball to the bath. The climate here is somewhat unique, there are no four seasons, there are very few nights, about four or five hours, and the rest is day. The temperature in the morning and the afternoon is more suitable. It is hot at noon as if it can cook the beast, and the change from dark to day is very fast, but within a few minutes, the sky is completely dark or completely lit. After dark, the temperature will plummet all the way. The temperature will slowly rise until it drops to a temperature that ordinary orcs can''t bear. Correspondingly, there is the kind of wood that Lansa built the house, which can absorb all kinds of outside temperatures and keep the temperature around him stable. That is to say, relying on this kind of wood, the orcs can spend every day steadily, and the casualty rate is greatly reduced. So if you wait for the weather to cool down for a while before you go to take a bath, this fragile little hair ball will definitely not be able to stand it. So these guys who invaded his territory must be sent as soon as possible. Before Lan Bao over there spoke, he heard such a sentence. His face turned ugly for an instant, and then he said, "We admit that your abilities are indeed quite strong, but no matter how strong you are, you are just a person. We are here to talk about cooperation and solutions, instead of letting you shake your face. ." Lansa still had that expression, tilted his head, and seemed to think carefully. When a few people from the Lanbao clan felt that he was thinking about his own words, they were a little relieved. Chapter 1403： Please let go of my nape 15 Seeing Lan Sa raised his hand, lifted the little hairy ball in his arms. "I have calculated it carefully. Although this little furball is still a cub, I can barely make up a spot. We have two." He smiled, but his eyes were not fluctuating. Chu Ci was suddenly picked up by the nape of his neck again. The small body shook. Turn yourself in the direction of his face and stretch out your paw. Yeah, so don''t just pick me up like that. Several members of the Lanbao clan were stunned, watching Lan Sa push back into his arms the little hairy ball that was tossing almost scratching his face. The corners of his lips twitched. Although you said that, the little hairy ball that has blown up hair doesn''t seem to be on the same team as you. Look, she still wants to scratch you. Then they watched Lansa touch the head of that little hairy ball, suppress her struggle, open their eyes and talk nonsense, "Yes, yes, it took too long to deal with, so I''ll be fine right away, and I''ll take you right away. Take a bath, don''t bite, and you''ll have a pain in your teeth later." The neglected Lanbao clan: ...what the hell? what is this? Forced together? ? ? "Appease" Chu Ci, Lan Sa raised his eyes and glanced at a few of them again, obviously he has no patience, "Okay, can you get out?" Obviously he was a little impatient, and there was a sense of pressure in the voice. The few Lan Leopards without human form trembled slightly, and uneasyly grabbed the ground with their paws, and took two steps back, trying to avoid the dangerous aura on Lanza. "The water source is supposed to be shared by multiple ethnic groups. If you do this, you are not afraid to wait for your strength to weaken, and the various ethnic groups will conquer you?" Lanza tilted his head impatiently, "I didn''t have any comments at all, and even told him his name kindly, but the juniors of your clan are really crazy, and provoked me to save him a life. Let him go back to save face, and love the juniors, okay?" Lan Bao heard that he glanced at each other again. In fact, they also know the situation, because the water source resources are relatively rare, so it is very precious, and today the junior found this place, he was ecstatic, and wanted to come back to claim credit, but he saw Lanza who was active nearby. The instinctive rejection and drive of the juniors in the clan made the other party quite dissatisfied, and then moved his hand. It seems that there is no major problem, but the injury is actually not light, and this junior has great potential, it is very likely that there is a chance to transform into a human form. And because of the water source, they naturally have to come here. Although I probably understand what might be a powerful character, Lan Baos combat effectiveness is already very strong. This is how a team has been formed to observe here, and you can also use your own more powerful force to come. To coerce each other, at least live in peace. But things seem to be much worse than expected. "I told you not to bite. After a while, the diaphragm hurts and I can''t even bite the fruit." Several people were still thinking, but Lansa''s voice came from over there again, with a little helplessness. "Asshole, let go, no more tails are allowed!!" Chu porcelain fried hair. "Well, well, knowing that you are so comfortable, and I will give you a good time when you take a bath later, you are good." Chu Ci: ...you get out. Lanzas love value +3, currently 18. Chapter 1404： Please let go of my nape 16 If you really dont understand, dont pretend that you understand, and answer in a decent way, okay? You guys have so many dramas. Angrily. Chu Ci raised his foot and kicked the man''s arm in dissatisfaction. And do you really do not understand or pretend to do not understand? Chu Ci tilted his head, and pointed at him with dissatisfied haws. Then this person rubbed a small head and appeared behind the three Lan Bao who transformed into human forms almost instantly in his arms. "If you want to bully others, just say it, I don''t see it." After all, you want friendly negotiation, one or two is enough, seven in one breath, don''t you want to use force to make him compromise to a certain extent? But it''s a pity that he doesn''t eat this set, and now he doesn''t have much time to spend with these guys. Lanza''s voice rang lazily behind the few people. Chu Ci, who was held in his arms by Lan Sa, gave two chirps. "No, you just can''t tell, otherwise you''re pretending to be crazy and stupid." Lan Sa pushed Chu Ci''s small head protruded back into his arms, her beautiful blue and yellow eyes narrowed slightly with a brutal light. The pupils of several people stood up in an instant, twisting their bodies to try. Then the leader suddenly put a hand on the shoulder of the man. The person''s sweat came out instantly, his fingers slightly tightened, and his body tightened. This was a subconscious gesture when he felt his life was threatened. Behind him was chilly, as if being stared at by something, and in the next second, he seemed to be bitten by this fierce existence. So fast, this guy is so fast, what kind of race is he? How could he give him such a feeling of oppression? The man''s fingers trembled slightly, his expression slightly frozen. The lazy Lansa was definitely like a big killer, and just before his hand was placed on his shoulder, the several clansmen behind him had been thrown out and fell heavily to the ground. Including the two extremely talented orcs in their race who could transform into human forms, they were also thrown aside, or even further. This level is not at all the person I met as described by the junior who has a water source here. So when the junior in the clan met this guy, this guy really didn''t put that junior in his eyes. He chuckled, "It is said that although you have a longer history, you really don''t have any offensive power, and you don''t believe in evil, so I must waste my time." The hand on his shoulder tightened suddenly. "Is it that I throw you out of my territory, or do you get out of it yourself?" "What the **** are you... race?" Among the orc races he knew, he had never heard of a race with such speed and power. "Me? Xuan Lang." As he said, he threw this crooked fellow who hadn''t left and threw them beside them. Falling to the ground fiercely, his eyes were dark, and it seemed that he had hit a bad place. He tried his best to open his eyes, and the Lan Leopard, who was also in pain in his shoulder, was even more embarrassed and looked unbelievable. You liar, you are not mysterious at all, are you obviously only silver? ? And didn''t it mean that Xuan Lang was about to have no clans? And if you are a wolf, why do you want to leave the group life? ! Are you wolf clan basically all social animals? ! And just a wolf is so powerful... Chapter 1405： Please let go of my nape 17 This is not reasonable at all! ! She shouted in her heart, watching Lanza throw them out easily, looking careless again. The man coughed twice, hit his head just now, and finally passed out due to dizziness and pain. He was taken away directly by those members of the Lanbao clan who stood up. The annoying guy is gone. Lan Sa bowed his head in satisfaction, ready to start his own big business of washing dumplings. Chu Ci, who was getting ready to be washed, looked at his eyes and trembled slightly, then his small paws dragged his clothes and climbed up. Finally, he squatted on his head and grabbed his hair with two small paws. He has become a human form and can''t slick his hair, so she slashes his hair. Obviously the hair is more painful than the hair, Lan Sa took a breath and raised his hand to lift the little guy who was pushing his nose on his face. Finally, such a situation is presented. Lan Sa accurately pinched Chu Ci''s nape, Chu Ci grabbed Lan Sa''s hair, both of them secretly exerted force. In the end both lost. Seeing that there are still a few strands of silver hair remaining between the claws of the small hair ball that was picked up by him. Lanza laughed and raised her other hand, rubbing her sore scalp. I have to say that this little guy is quite destructive. Tugged scalp numb. Rubbed his scalp and looked at this little guy''s bright and bright eyes. Although it is reasonable to say that this place is basically not painful, this little guy appeared to be bullied by him. . "Who is bullying whom? Hmm?" Take off the three or two strands of silver hair from Chu Ci''s hands. Lan Sa shook the little guy lightly, took Chu Ci back in his arms, and said with his head lowered. Lanzas love value +2, currently 20. "It''s you who bullied me." Chu Ci raised his head and screamed twice. But this couldn''t stop Ranza from walking towards the stream. "Just like plucking hair so much?" Lan Sa raised his foot and walked over to the stream, looking at Chu Ci with a little thought under his eyes, and then raised his head to see if there were any unlucky animals passing by, so that Chu Ci could satisfy this plucking request. But since the big bird that was accidentally very bald flew by, the furry surrounding it, whether it was feathers or fur, has been around this terrible big dog who usually looks good-tempered. The dog walks. So Lanza did not find the target. I had to press Chu Ci and walk all the way to the edge of the stream. While coaxing, "There is a plant here that can keep the temperature of this small piece of water higher than the surrounding area. The water flow and temperature in this place are just right. You can play with the water for as long as you want later." You just want to play in the water! Did your eye see that she wanted to play in the water? Sticking out her pointed claws and struggling to grab Lansa''s clothes, probably because of her ethnicity, Chu Ci felt an instinctive dislike of water. Then this unlucky thing completely ignored Chu Ci''s resistance, and pushed Chu Ci into the water with his sleeves. The movements were gentle, taking care not to let Chu Ci choke on the water. It''s just using a move that kills a thousand enemies and hurts 800. The warm stream also splashed Lan Sa with Chu Ci''s plop. Lan Sa squinted her eyes, raised her hand to wipe off the drops of water on her face, looking at this little guy who was frustrated and chirping in the shallow water area. Chapter 1406： Please let go of my nape 18 Sighed faintly. The strength of his subordinates was relaxed, and he tried hard to adapt Chu Ci to the water temperature and environment. There are a lot of herbs growing around this stream, and this stream, which is about ten meters away from the surrounding temperature, is formed because of some kind of magical herbs growing here. This kind of medicinal herb is quite domineering, because the temperature is extremely high for a period of time during the day, they generally do not grow in the shade, and there is no way to shelter them, but the leaves can absorb the heat and continuously transport it to the roots. As a result, the temperature of the lower soil continues to rise, and finally maintains a relatively stable temperature, which can also resist the cold current at night, so there is such a place in the stream that is different from the surrounding temperature. At the same time, because of the temperature of the soil, many plants cannot grow at the same time as this herb. So either I couldn''t find this herb, or I found a large patch. He took a few small pink flowers that he had just picked up from his arms. These flowers are also a kind of medicinal herb. With a sweet fragrance, it can prevent many insects and other things. When Lansa was still in the group when she was a child, she saw some mothers bathing their cubs with this. Crush these small flowers and apply Chu Ci along the fluff on Chu Ci''s body. His strength was not heavy, and he smoothed from the back to the tip of his tail. It just felt too strange that Chu Ci couldn''t help struggling out of his hands, and then dragged his clothes all the way back to the top of his head. Grabbing his hair tightly. The little guy was wet and covered with the residue of flowers with a sweet fragrance. The soft and damp belly stuck to the top of his hair, and he screamed dissatisfiedly, shaking the little fur on his body. And this time I learned a lesson, no longer just grabbing a strand or two of hair, but actually grabbing a lot of it in my little paw. "Let me wash you obediently? No way." Chu Ci tugged his hair and muttered twice. The three big tails, which were soaked in water, swayed hard behind him, removing the water drops on them. Shake clean. This area of ??this creek is not a fast-flowing area. As soon as Lan Sa lowered his head, he could see from the surface of the water that he was picking up on his head, the whole body was full of fur, only the pair of black grape-like eyes were particularly bright little dumplings. He reached out and grabbed Chu Ci''s nape and tentatively pulled it. Failed to move. "Dumpling, come down." "Haw!" I won''t! "I know you want to play with me." "Haw!" No, I don''t want to. "But you have to take a shower before you can play." "Haw haw!!" I said that I don''t want to! There is no way to easily get this little hairball on his head. Lansa''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then raised his hand and lifted up the splash. It dripped from his head. Chu Ci, who was covered all over:? ? ? Seeing that because of his rippling water surface calmed down again, there was a triumphant and somewhat awkward smile on his face. He also got wet, his hair was wet and stuck to his clothes. He stretched out his hand again to raise the water. Chu Ci: ...a ruthless person. What exactly is it that all belong to Dafa? Looking at Chu Ci''s dumbfounded eyes, and the fluff that was hanging down because of the impact of the water. Chapter 1407： Please let go of my nape 19 A dazed little look, looking fierce and pitiful, quite embarrassed, and unspeakably cute. Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing out loud with this appearance of Chu Ci. Under the gaze of Chu Ci''s "Don''t be a fool", the system prompt sounded again. Lanzas love value +2, currently 22. Chu Ci stomped on his head, speechless about this neurosis. In the end, the person under him changed into the appearance of that white behemoth again, and led Chu Ci into the stream. With a bit of playful mood, he and Chu Ci have been in the stream for a long time. Then it''s whitewashing. He came out and shook the hair on his body. This giant beast repeated its old tricks and opened his mouth to grab Chu Ci''s head. Chu Ci reacted quickly, her body was still wet, she shook her hair, and then jumped a few steps back, and made a few chirps. "I said you can''t let go of the nape of my neck?" What kind of hatred is it? Splashed by the water splashed by Chu Ci, Lansa''s head receded. Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Ci leaned in two steps, grabbed the fur on his body, and climbed up. Finally, he climbed onto Lansa''s head, exhaled, and became paralyzed. A big white ball is against a small white ball, and a pair of heterochromatic pupils are still looking at his head. Chu Ci patted Lanza on the forehead with his little paw, indicating that he could leave. The one who was used as a car was not annoyed. After raising his head and finding that the little guy had grasped it, he took his steps and quickly passed the surrounding trees and bushes and returned to the big house. As soon as he entered the house, Lansa changed back to a human appearance, and pulled off the little guy who was still lying on his forehead unwilling to move. Then I didn''t know where I got the dry animal fur, and wiped off the water drops on Chu Ci. This is to allow Chu Ci to play freely in this room. Dinner time is not eaten in the house. The sky outside hasnt changed at all. Its bright. The site chosen by Lansa is pretty good. Its close to water and close to various fruits. Of course, this condition also means his Rich hunting resources. There are dense woods next to it, with vines hanging down and swaying. If there is danger, this place is obviously a good hiding place. Of course, looking at Lansa''s lazy and cruel look, or else he would rush up to fight, or else he would be lazy and unwilling to move. It is estimated that there is no meaning to hide in this area. Built here probably means I really feel that this place is backed by dense woods, which can be cooler during the day and shelter from the wind at night. And in front of the house is a clearing, and there are traces of fire on the side. This plane does not have those messy powers. It''s just that some races are naturally tough, coupled with subsequent exercise, making the physical fitness reach a very powerful level. In terms of food handling, they, like humans, use fire sources. And the black trace is where Lanza usually makes fire. A few fruits were stuffed around Chu Ci. Lanza piled up the wood, and then used a long, special stone to hit the sharp object in the pile of wood. The instant high temperature made the wood block burn. It is much easier to use than flint and the like. Chu Ci held the fruit in his arms while biting and watching. Chapter 1408： Please let go of my nape 20 Lan Sa just went out for a while while playing around in Chu Ci. At this moment, there was a deer''s body not far away. Dispose of the deer completely, place it on a charcoal fire, and sprinkle any condiments that can be found in this forest. Lan Sa suppressed Chu Ci''s little paw that was about to throw the fruit away. Hold Chu Ci and hold it in his arms. This time I understood her actions thoroughly, "You are still young, and its not good to eat meat. Wait until you have changed your teeth. Eat your fruit first." "No, I want to eat meat!" Chu Ci struggled, Xiao Mao Tuan tried to shake the earth in his arms, but finally couldn''t resist the evil forces. Seeing that Lanza moved gracefully but quickly ate the whole deer. Chu Ci sullenly took a bite of the fruit in his hand. Well, this is not as sweet as the morning. Chu Ci put a bite of fruit in his hand aside, sulking, then picked up the other one, and took a bite. Well, this one is sweeter. Chu Ci chuckled and ate the fruit. After eating this fruit, she held another fruit that she had bitten, and hooked Lansa''s clothes, and climbed onto Lansa''s body a few times. After grooming in the afternoon, the little guy has become more white and fluffy, like a little fluffy ball. There seems to be a gleam in the big dark eyes, blinking, holding a fruit in his arms, squatting in his arms, looking at him obediently. It looks cute. He looks very good. Lan Sa stretched out his hand and rubbed a hand on Chu Ci. After he was full, he looked particularly lazy and said lazily, "What''s wrong?" Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and lifted the fruit in his hand forward. Lansa raised an eyebrow. Just when he opened his mouth and wanted to say the next sentence, the fruit was stuffed into his mouth by Chu Ci with quick eyes and hands. The taste that I didn''t like filled the mouth. Lansa frowned slightly. "Leave the least sweet one for you." Chu Ci chirped, and the three big tails behind him shook together. That''s how it is said, but it still looks pretty well-behaved. Its like Im not saying this, but Im going to give you my favorite. How cute it looks, Shui Linglings big eyes act like offering treasures, as if there is something good to share with you. People can''t bear to say anything about her at all, let alone spit out the fruit she stuffed in. After all, this little hairy ball looks like I would cry for you if you vomit it out. The big ears on the top of his head trembled, so behaved. But this little Maoqiu obviously likes roast meat the most and wants to eat meat. Lanza who was fed:... Okay, I''m planted, I recognize it. Reluctantly swallowed the fruit in his mouth. Lansa didn''t dare to put more fruit around Xiao Maoqiu, and the little guy from the province changed hands and stuffed the fruit into his mouth. Still the kind that can''t be refused. Although he was a different kind of mysterious wolf, he was a wolf anyhow, and he was an adult, basically the kind that only eats meat. What''s the matter with eating fruit? Before the sky fell quickly, Lanza put out the fire outside, and reentered the room with Chu Ci''s nape. Chu Ci, who was symbolically struggling a few times with her neck after being picked up again, accepted her fate:... Not long after entering the house. The sky outside was darkening almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 1409： Please let go of my nape 21 The temperature dropped quickly after ten minutes. Although Chu Ci didn''t feel much inside the house, looking through the window, you could see that the stone next to the stream was already condensed with a faint white ice mist. The three big tails behind Chu Ci swayed, and finally Lan Za took the child back to the pile of light blue feathers on the grounds that the child could not stay up late. But this pile of bird feathers is obviously not as comfortable as Lansa''s fluffy tail. Chu Ci struggled to get out of it. A pair of big eyes looked over and blinked. Lansa was already too sleepy, and leaned on the side for himself, his eyes drooping, as if he was about to fall asleep. Chu Ci scratched his claws, and got out of this small nest paved with hay and bird feather by Lan Sa, and came to him with a small body. Watching his big tail tilt his head forward, he just wanted to grab it. It was held down by Lan Za. Lanza raised an eye. The light in the pale yellow eyes flowed with laziness, and then he carried Chu Ci and pressed it back into the nest. One side said lazily. "I know you still want to play, but it''s so cold outside. The cub has to sleep well to grow up fast, behave." Chu Ci came out of the feather pile again, and chirped twice. "I want to sleep with my tail!" Not waiting to climb out. He was pressed back by this guy who was many times his own. "Good children can''t play for too long and sleep." "I want to sleep with my tail." "No, this is not the time to play." "I want to sleep with my tail!" "What? You mean you are hungry? You shouldn''t." Seeing Lanza saying so, she tried to touch her belly while poking her hands. Chu Ci:... Chu Ci chirped in angrily with a small head that only emerged from the pile of light blue feathers. "You are mentally retarded!" The kind of super loud! "No, you are not hungry, you are already full, and you will eat tomorrow." Lan Sa, who had already touched Chu Ci''s belly at this time, also looked serious. Chu Ci:... The two stood in a stalemate for a while, and Chu Ci got out of the nest. When he arrived not far from Lansa, he yelled twice aggrievedly and pitifully. "I want to sleep with my tail." The sound of milk is milky, soft to explosion. And raised his finger to his tail. Lanza, who was slightly stiff:... Subconsciously glanced back at his tail, and heard the little guy yell twice. Before he could react, he moved his tail toward Chu Ci following what Chu Ci pointed out. Then the pitiful expression of this little hair ball quickly disappeared. He pounced quickly and brutally. Four paws grabbed his tail, and leaned sideways to cover his head with his tail. The soft one came up again. Lan Sa opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of me who was already asleep, sleeping well, don''t bother me, otherwise you are a little guy like a sinner disturbing the healthy growth of the cub. Tsed softly. Did you act like a baby just now? Usually the voice is milky and soft, and it made people feel numb just now. Lan Sa looked at Chu Ci curled up in a sleep. Finally, the tail moved and came to his side, the body was also circled, letting this little fur ball sleep next to his head. One big and one small, the two hair **** look quite harmonious. Lanzas love value +3, currently 25. Chapter 1410： Please let go of my nape 22 Of course it just looks. This little hairy ball was quite alert. After sensing his movement, a big tail was slightly lifted up, opened a seam, and revealed his own eyes. Glancing at him so eagerly, the small paws tightened a little bit, and Lansa was a little bit painful. It is estimated that a few hairs were pulled off. Seeing that he did not react to throw her back at this moment, he dropped the big tail, satisfactorily retracted into the hair of his tail, and continued to sleep. It''s really big-hearted, and I''m not afraid that he will not sleep honestly and turn her over and press her into patties. Lan Sa squinted her eyes, sniffed the faint sweet smell of Chu Ci with the tip of her nose, then lowered her head, brought her head closer to this little hair ball, and then closed her eyes. Just like that, a few days passed. Chu Ci has basically adapted to the various living conditions and environments of this plane. And even talking about the chickens and ducks with Lansa all day is used to a lot. Of course, I am quite used to seeing him with caring and mentally handicapped eyes. And this body doesn''t know if it''s because of a special race, it seems to grow quite fast. Obviously, not long after he was born, that little milk tooth was about to fall out and he was about to change his teeth. The pain is not very painful, but after the little milk tooth falls, the new tooth will grow and it will be a little itchy. So he just started to work hard to adapt to how to raise a child, and Lanza, who had quite thick armor, successfully turned into Chu Ci''s teething toy. As for the growth of this body, Cha Bai gave the explanation that the human form in this plane was mainly based on personal power. Basically all orcs will usher in a great leap of power after their infancy has passed, and only then will some become humans, and some will not become humans. Therefore, this plane is generally believed to have the conditions to become a human form after infancy. However, this condition met Chu Ci. At least Cha Bai has never seen what the limits of Chu Ci''s power are. Anyway, as long as he knows that Chu Ci will not lose in comparing strength with others, it is enough. If you add the system bonus...I dare not think about it. When Chu Ci first entered this plane, due to physical fitness and other factors, her strength could not be fully utilized. During this period of time, as Lan Sa raised Chu Ci more and more round, Chu Ci jumped up and down to play with Lan Sa, which made her power quickly adapt to this weak body, so this almost appeared. Case. It is estimated that it will not take long to become a human form. Regarding Chu Ci''s growth rate in just one week, Lan Sa didn''t say anything on the surface, but she still squinted her eyes up and down in confusion and observed it for a long time. At this moment, his love value has risen to 25. This guy went out hunting in the morning and got back a few birds. After eating the birds slowly in front of Chu Ci who was changing teeth, he gave Chu Ci a fruit and a few harder shells. Something makes Chu Ci grind his teeth. And at this moment, Chu Ci, who was holding the husk, was lying on the haystack, pressing the husk under her body, and her little teeth showed only a small horn between the pink gums, and it was still itchy, crying milk and milk. , And there is a little air leakage. "Can''t you make this bed well?" Chapter 1411： Please let go of my nape 23 Chu Ci glanced at what was barely a bed under him, and his four short legs buzzed, and he spoke a little dissatisfied. Lansa was lying on the sidelines, rarely in a prototype state. He was picked up by Chu Ci before, and he basically turned into a human form in front of Chu Ci. Later, Chu Ci grinds his teeth and he is used to becoming a beast again. The policy is flexible, and if you come to bite, let you bite on it. This is probably from Lansa''s standard tactics of 1,000 damage and 800 damage. It was like taking a bath before, he thought it was a bit troublesome to wash Chu Porcelain alone, so he simply washed himself. Chu Ci really felt that Lan Sa was gathered up by the hair she pulled off, and it was estimated that it could replace the feather of the big bird he pulled down and put it into the small nest where she actually didn''t sleep. But other aspects of life are so comfortable. The place in the house where you can lie is only used hay to make a living. Obviously, I have seen some animal skins saved by him before. However, this guy obviously has no pursuit of life. The animal skins that are peeled off are washed and dried once, and then thrown away when they are dirty. Most of the time, he is too troublesome to deal with this thing. Throwing these furs away from the trash together. Lan Sa''s chirp at this little guy''s air leak, just lifted his eyelids, took a look at Chu Ci, and then brought Chu Ci with his paw Bara over and placed it under his chin. Although there was no progress in the communication between the two during this period of time, after this period of time, Lansa was finally able to control his strength and knew what to do with a fragile dumpling. It wouldn''t be the same as before, just slap Chu Ci to the ground. Chu Ci struggled under his chin, patted his face with a small paw. Chirps. Finally, Lansa lowered his head and glanced at this grumpy little fur ball. Hold Chu Ci with a serious face. "No, no, I''m not what you used to grind your teeth." Chu Ci: "So can you make a good spread here, making it softer and more comfortable?" While talking, Lan Sa brought the nutshell over there and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s arms. "Didn''t you find something to grind your teeth? If you really feel itchy, use this grind." While saying this, he sighed, "It''s really hard to bring a cub." Chu Ci: "It''s hard for men to understand." Seeing him, he looked lazily about to fall asleep again. Chu Ci chuckled, opened his mouth, and groaned, knocking on Lanza''s chin. He bit his mouth, but he successfully knocked Lan Sa to open his eyes. The little guy was puffed up, his tail swaying slightly behind him. As Lanza stood up, she bit her chin and shook slightly in the air. Lansa changed his form and took the little guy into his arms, watching Chu Ci continue to grind his teeth with his hands, Lan Sa resigned, and just lay down on the pile of hay, looking at Chu Ci with her eyes down. The hottest period of noon has just passed. There was a howl or two of wild beasts outside. In Chu Ci''s ears, it is also automated into an understandable language. Probably means to ask Lanza out. And unlike the previous situation where Lan Bao came to provoked, this voice was obviously much more friendly. And it''s very similar to Lansa''s cry, probably from the tribe? Chu Ci tilted her head, and finally let go, tilting her head to look at Lan Sa. Chapter 1412： Please let go of my nape 24 Lan Sa squinted her eyes, stood up, then glanced at the wet little tooth marks on her hand, and helplessly pinched Chu Ci''s ear. I chose to bring it back, so why don''t I have to be pampered? Then he rubbed Chu Ci''s head again. "Haw!" Shun Mao Shun Mao! "Oh, is it here?" "Hamm!!" Not the belly! A paw on his hand revealed a light red mark, Lan Sa lowered his head to meet Chu Ci''s gaze. The little fox cat squatted in his arms, serious and well-behaved, "Haw!!" You rascal! "The little claws are sharp." Lan Sa said that, pulling Chu Ci''s short legs, pressing on the soft meat pad, and pressing Chu Ci''s small paws out. Because of Chu Ci''s growth rate, her claws are getting sharper. Can leave marks on him. "The legs are still the same short." After reading the paw, he silently added a sentence, probably because he remembered the scene where he held Chu Ci and Chu Ci followed him, but because of his short legs, he couldn''t resist him. After speaking, he couldn''t help but smile. Scream. Then Chu Ci quickly released his claws, hitting them three times in a row, only to scratch the back of his hand with traces, which was held by Lan Za. Start to smooth the hair. Chu Ci lifted his small chin and asked him to stretch out his hand to scratch, the big ears on his head trembled and heard the urging sound from outside. He couldn''t help but glanced outside. "Haw." Don''t you need to go out? People are urging this. Lansa didn''t answer. Looking at the little guy in his arms, he pointed outside and pointed at himself. "Haw." I''ll just play here when you go out. Lan Sa raised her brows and glanced in the direction Chu Ci pointed, and then looked at Chu Ci seriously for a long time, as if struggling with some major issue. "You just took a bath, so you can''t go to the bath and play in the water so quickly." After thinking about it for a long time, he spoke, and raised his hand to press the small paw that Chu Ci pointed outside. Chu Ci:... Extending his claws and swaying his own small paws, he pointed at Lan Sa''s hand in front of him and shook it out, then pointed at himself and the ground. Then the whole fox cat was picked up by Lan Za. "What? You are saying that you have taken a bath, and your body is very fragrant, let me smell it?" "Haw." Are you a fool? Chu Ci''s small paws drooped down, looking at the guy in front of him who started talking to himself again. How do you interpret such an answer? Why can''t you understand if you have this imagination? Are you a reasoner? ! "Hmm, okay, I won''t be able to smell it." Looking at Xiao Maoqiu, the hair seemed to be drooping down, staring at him with a pair of eyes. Lan Sa quickly lifted Chu Ci to his side. The nose was buried in Chu Ci''s little fluff. "Haw!!" You are not a reasoner, you are a pervert! Chu Ci only felt a cool breeze on the fluff on his belly, and he seemed to take a big breath. what is this? Do you **** cats? ! Chu Ci was angry. Lift the paw. In the end, Lansa held a face that had been scratched with red marks, and went out to meet his tribe. The person here was a black black wolf, who looked quite mighty and handsome, and didn''t look like Lan Sa was lazily all day long. It looks like a ferocious predator. Chapter 1413： Please let go of my nape 25 It was only after seeing Lan Sa that he condensed his breath and turned into a tall figure in a blink of an eye. A little shorter than Lansa, his black shredded hair looks a little messy, healthy wheat-colored skin, and his face is painted with symbols that Chuci can''t understand with unknown red paint. His clothes are also a little bit different from Lan Sa''s faintly luxurious style. They are the kind of hard clothes that look crisp and neat. Seeing Lansa coming out, he raised his hand and greeted him, then looked curiously into Lansa''s arms. Lan Sa squinted her eyes and stuffed the little guy into her arms, raised her brows and looked at the person in front of her, blocking his way. Still a lazy attitude. "What''s matter?" After all, Lansa was rejected by the same kind in the early years because of the unusual color of his hair. There were not many friends in the clan. The early move out from Lishang had broken the characteristics of the wolf group''s life. But later Lansa also became an orc, and almost everyone who had seen Lansa had to admit that Lansa was powerful, and it was estimated that it was the most powerful existence among all the profound wolves that existed at this time. I remembered what my race had done before, so the few remaining Profound Wolf clan moved to a place farther from Lansa''s territory. I rarely see the shadows of other profound wolves, and this one in front of me is the only existence of Lan Sa that can still communicate peacefully with the black wolf clan. It is Lan Sa''s playmate when he was a child. But because of the relocation of Xuan Lang''s place of residence, the two did not meet each other often. The man''s curious gaze was blocked by Lansa. He raised his brows, no longer touching Lansa''s mold, and honestly retracted his head. "It''s not that some people who passed by your territory recently heard that you have an illegitimate child. I think we are brothers anyway. It''s a bit too much to not tell me that you have a partner?" "No." Lansa still spoke lazily. The man nodded his head and rolled his eyes, "I''m not blind, I don''t see it anymore. Although you all have albinism and haven''t been infected with ink, it''s clear that you two are not of the same ethnic group." After the man said, he poked his head over, "Is it a male? This is a cub, right? And what kind of race is this? Why haven''t I seen it? What kind of race has so many tails?" "Haw." Strictly speaking, it should be a new hybrid hybrid. In short, I don''t know. Chu Ci, who was stuffed into her arms by Lan Za, responded casually. Lanza suddenly said, "Xouter." Shute was taken aback, and raised his eyes, "What''s wrong? It''s a good deal, can I not look at it? Look at your baby, what a little female?" Because the animal world does not have so many moral codes, basically whoever is strong can occupy the mountain as the king, occupying such a place, if someone is killed in his own territory, then this territory will naturally be divided by challengers. It is also because of such conditions that it is more difficult for females who are inferior to males in strength and physique to survive. As a result, there are not many females. "I''m not talking about this." Lan Za raised his eyes, one blue and one yellow eyes were extremely beautiful, and they looked a bit defiant. "Then what are you talking about?" "I am answering you." Lansa drew a curve, looking at the person in front of him like this, lazily teasing. Chapter 1414： Please let go of my nape 26 Schout reacted to the conversation a few seconds ago. Still not brothers? Is it too much? Lansa: No. Shute: ...fuck! "If I couldn''t beat you, I would have put you on the ground a long time ago. You really can''t change your bad temper." Shute jumped feet. Chu Ci poked a small head out of Lansa''s clothes and chirped, nodding his head and agreeing with this person''s words. Then Lansa pressed his head and pressed it back into his arms. "Do you think you are despised? The little cub you raised is nodding to follow me hahaha." Being pressed into Lansa''s arms, Chu Ci couldn''t go out for a while and didn''t know what was going on outside. But I know. People can understand such simple actions, so it''s not the low IQ of this plane orc, but that you are mentally retarded. Chu Ci scratched Lansa''s chest through a thin jacket. Lansa put one hand into the pair, pinched her big ears, and said, "Don''t make trouble, be good." That hand pleased Chu Ci Shun Mao. Feeling comfortable, Chu Ci slumped into his arms, and raised his small chin and screamed. There is no rush to go outside. Immediately after that, I heard the same voice as Xiute surrendering. "All right, you baby, don''t I see it, don''t I see it? Don''t look at me like that, it''s terrible." "Well, then I won''t send it." "It''s the same as when you delivered it," Shute murmured. "By the way, there is one more important thing when I came to you. I don''t know what the situation is. Now the temperature in the evening is getting lower and lower during the day. The temperature is also constantly decreasing. The weather has not changed since I was born. With such a change, many prey can''t stand it. It freezes to death at night. Now there are fewer and fewer prey, so I came here to hunt today, like It''s the same as if there is something big, you should pay attention to it yourself." After speaking, Chu Ci only heard the sound of smashing trees outside. When Chu Ci was taken out of her arms by Lan Sa, the figure of that person had disappeared. Chu Ci squatted on Lansa''s arm, grabbed Lansa''s hand, and tilted his head. Then the small chin was lifted up. His heterochromatic eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly dissatisfied, "Also look?" Probably it was the kitty I finally raised, but it was the kind of resentment for my brother''s favor. Chu Ci chirped a few times. "Finally met a guy who can communicate normally with gestures. You said I still can''t see it?" In the final analysis, the fundamental problem is that you are a big idiot who can''t understand even the most basic gestures! Chu Ci raised his small chin proudly. "Want to scratch your chin? Okay, scratch." Lan Sa squinted her eyes, raised her hand and scratched Chu Ci''s small chin. Seeing Chu Ci stepped back two steps resistingly at first, then shook his big ears comfortably, and finally squinted his eyes, seemingly enjoying it. Lan Sa''s fingers continued to slide, deliberately touching Chu Ci''s belly, and how it itched, finally causing Chu Ci to start grinding his teeth with Lan Sa again. But in my heart it is the contact tea white. What''s the matter with what that person said earlier, Xiaobai? Chabai: The situation is indeed a bit special. This time we are going to encounter a cold current that is hard to see once in hundreds of years on this plane. Chapter 1415： Please let go of my nape 27 After hearing what Shute said, Chabai searched for all the weather information on this plane in the past, and barely found some information. It is true that spring, summer, autumn and winter are not divided here, but it is not without special circumstances. This time it was quite a special situation. However, because the weather on this plane has been fixed for thousands of years, there will not be much change, except that at night, ethnic groups other than those with advanced wisdom will find it difficult to live at night. For hunters like them, it is usually more difficult to find food, and for higher races with weak power, this would be a disaster. But for Lan Sa and Chu Ci, the influence was not great. So the system is not alert at all. After listening to the explanation, Chu Ci responded. Then he bit Lanza''s fingertips and spoke to Chabai again. I always feel something is wrong, something is wrong from the beginning. The tea paused for a while, it seemed that there was some reaction, whats wrong? Chu Ci''s gaze fell on Lan Sa''s face, watching the emotions on his face, his eyes narrowed, and his mouth continued to gnaw mercilessly. Spread it into a ball in his arms, let this person hold her and walk back. It was probably Chu Ci biting his hand and rubbing his head tilted against his arms too cute. Lansa looked down for a long time, raised his hand and rubbed Chu Cis ears and squeezed the tips of his ears. Withdraw his gaze. Lanzas love value +3, currently 28. Although Chu Ci scolded this person as a mentally retarded person, she knew in her heart that this person was very clever. With this person''s nasty and childish character, it is estimated that a lot of it is teasing her, or it is essentially a stupid dog. But looking back, think about the various reactions of the guy named Shute just now to her words, and think about the conversation with Lansa before. Although the donkey''s lips didn''t match the horse''s mouth, in the end, she had all the things she wanted inexplicably. It looks like a coincidence, but it can''t always be a coincidence, right? Seeing Lan Sa turned a bend on the way home, passing by a place where there were large vines, watching him transform into a beast shape, pulling down a large section of very strong vines. Back in the house, he bolted on both sides of the house to make a hammock-like thing, then looked down at Chu Ci, turned his head and went out again to bring back a piece of animal skin, and fixed it on the vine. She put Chu Ci on her back on the hammock to prevent her from breaking free. Chu Ci shook his body, feeling the soft floating touch under him, looking at Lan Sa with a satisfied look, and listening to him mumble, "When I saw that guy, I remembered that this guy used to lie down like this in the clan. Now, its really funny that you cant get up while lying on your back, baby." Chu Ci: ...it doesn''t exist to get up, but please let go of the hand holding me first. After adding a few red marks to this guy, Chu Ci turned over and lay on the hammock, continuing to talk to Chabai. I feel that this guy can understand me at all, but because of his bad personality, he is making fun of me. And obviously an acting school. Tea white:... You just wanted to say that you can''t make it? Then silently recalled Lansa''s nasty and naive character. Chabai said weakly: as if...justified. You guys really know how to play. Chapter 1416： Please let go of my nape 28 Look at this little white dumpling lying on the hammock. Lanza raised his hand and poked her. Watching the three big fluffy tails behind her swayed, and then pushed his wrists together, pushing his fingertips away. Lan Sa raised her brow slightly and poked her finger back again. Pushed away again. Probably find it interesting. Lansa just sat aside, poking back and forth several times. Until the little guy chirped, the big tail snapped onto the back of his hand. There was a clear beating sound. Lansa hissed softly, trying to withdraw his hand, but Chu Ci poked his head out very quickly and took a bite on the back of his hand. Then he wanted to take his head back. Lan Sa narrowed her eyes slightly, and held Chu Ci. The little guy is quite adaptable now, very powerful. Whether it is pulling the back of the hand with the tail or biting someone. and Lan Sa opened Chu Ci''s small mouth, and saw that it didn''t take long for her to see her mouth, quite sharp teeth were already appearing quite neatly. He paused. The voice was a little surprised, "It grows up so soon?" It was already possible to leave such a small tooth mark on his wrist. Lan Sa glanced at the tooth marks on the back of his hand and rubbed it according to Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, reacted, feeling the no longer itchy gums, tilted his head, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Turned over and yelled at Lan Sa. "Meat! Eat meat when your teeth grow!" Seeing Chu Ci turned over and looked excited. Lansa raised her brows and pressed Chu Ci back. "It''s getting dark, I can''t go out to play." Lan Sa spoke solemnly and pressed Chu Ci. There was a slight smile in the eyes. Lanzas love value +3, currently 31. Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him. After thinking about these things, the more I look at it, the more I feel that this guy is deliberately teasing himself. Even the love value is added quite well. Chu Ci squinted his big eyes, but this time he calmed down. Squatting in the little hammock he just made for himself. The tail shook, and after watching him for a while, he lay down obediently to rest. Okay, she also see what this guy wants to do. Seeing Chu Ci''s so behaved, Lan Sa was stunned for a moment, as if she felt a little unreasonable, and just sat casually beside Chu Ci''s small hammock and looked at Chu Ci. I saw this little hair ball tumbling twice on this hammock which was relatively large for her. Lie down obediently, even position his tail, and round himself into a ball. As if going to sleep obediently. Suddenly so obedient? Lan Sa also tilted his head in the same way as Chu Ci. But it didn''t take long to hear Chu Ci''s breathing slowly. Lansa thought a little bit in his eyes. The smile on the corners of the lips disappeared a lot, and finally squinted his eyes and looked for a long while, and finally did not disturb the little dumpling who had fallen asleep. Become a beast and circle in a circle next to this small hammock. Closed his pair of heterochromatic eyes. But before long, Lanza''s eyes opened suddenly. There are no lights in the house. The sky outside has quickly darkened. It seems darker than usual. The moon, which was still somewhat radiant, was also swallowed by darkness at this moment. The room was silent, only two people''s breathing sounds were shallow. Chapter 1417： Please let go of my nape 29 Those blue and yellow eyes that lit up suddenly were particularly conspicuous in this environment. As a race more adaptable to night, Lansa has always had a very strong night vision ability. He slowly propped up his body and swayed his tail slightly. There was a little weight on the tail and the lack of the soft and warm little guy. It always felt something was wrong. I couldn''t sleep well when I was gripped tightly by this little guy before. Now I am not being gripped, but it is even more uncomfortable. Lan Sa squinted her eyes and looked at the little guy who was lying on his back on the soft little hammock, apparently already asleep. Grinding his posterior molars slightly, looking at the hammock, frowned, a little confused about what I had to do to get this little guy with such a thing. so now Are you going to destroy this hammock? No, no, in this case, this little guy rolled off the hammock, wondering if he would be surprised. Furthermore, something that has just been made breaks down after a nights sleep. Isnt this questioning your ability to do things? The tail behind Lansa swayed slightly. Looking at the hammock that was a little too small for him. Claws stuck out, curled up and slightly planed the ground. Then the body illusion, but not into a human form, but a little shrinking. In the end it became a little white beast that was only a circle larger than Chu Ci. Those blue and yellow eyes were particularly obvious, indicating Lansa''s identity. He squatted on the ground, his appearance was obviously different from Chu Ci, but he looked lazy and somewhat arrogant. The hind paws lightly borrowed their strength, and with one step, they landed on the little hammock lightly. Moved directly to Chu Ci. This little hammock uses the softest animal fur he has hunted in these days. Naturally it is quite comfortable. Lansa''s eyes brightened slightly. He was a bit disgusted with his not tall and mighty shape at all, but at the moment he didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and felt the feeling of this hammock. Lan Sa circled Chu Ci beside him. The two little fur **** meet and sleep together. Lan Sa blinked her eyes and felt the familiar temperature and aroma, which was satisfaction and slowly closed her eyes. I meditated on what kind of prey the fur was stripped from, and I should get some more tomorrow. The weather is indeed changing. Even with the insulation of the house, it is a bit cold at night. It''s just that this little hair ball is really soft and warm. It was very comfortable and warm to hold. From time to time, there was milky smacks, and it was soft. When I didn''t hold it before, I didn''t feel that big when I hugged it. Now I don''t want to let go. He knew that holding him to sleep is so comfortable. What did he do to make the little guy sleep with his tail in that manner? Lan Sa thought lazily, her tail tangled with Chu Ci''s tail. This is the satisfaction of sleeping over this small stove. Lanzas love value is +3, and the current love value is 34. Early the next morning. As time passed, the sky brightened quickly. Chu Ci opened his eyes sleepily, and looked at the little white beast that seemed to be about the same size as he was hugging him. Chu Ci narrowed his **** eyes. Although after falling asleep yesterday, I felt this person entangled. But the breath was too familiar, and she didn''t even want to wake up. Chapter 1418： Please let go of my nape 30 And now this situation... The body was hugged by this guy who was a circle above her, and his three tails were entangled like earphone cords. He is not awake yet. With his eyes closed, Chu Ci had never observed him like that when he was very big. His animal form is quite beautiful, and after shrinking to this shape, he is a little more cute. His eyes are still tightly closed, and there is a circle of light gray hair around his eyes. It looks like eyeliner, but also a little delicate. but Chu Ci chirped. This guy obviously has such a convenient body shape, he still has to hold her head so dangling, or do not control well, use such a big body to slap her on the ground. Now I dare to climb the window in the middle of the night. It''s really good. He still didn''t wake up, and even rubbed his head against Chu Ci subconsciously. Obviously, he slept quite comfortably. Chu Ci carefully untied his three big tails from his tail, and then raised his small paws. He counted a few silently, and then raised his foot to kick the guy down. This one kicked. Ranza rolled on the hammock, then rolled to the edge of the hammock and fell straight down. However, he has always been alert, after realizing that his environment is not right. He had already opened his eyes, obviously he hadn''t recovered yet, and his eyes were a little godless. There was a dangerous aura on his body, but he blinked his eyes, turned his body over and landed gently, the dark light in his eyes had disappeared. He squatted on the ground, lowered his head and licked the white fur on his body. Looking at Chu Ci poking a small head from the hammock and looking down. Lansa yawned and returned to human form. The silver hair is a little messy, and it looks a little drowsy. Reached out and grabbed Chu Ci''s nape and lifted Chu Ci down. The corners of his lips were raised to one side, looking a little evil with a smile, and he raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s little nose. Moist. "Why? You have to play this kind of game when you wake up in the morning? Little Tuanzi, don''t you think about who is raising you. Do you know if your parents need to please you?" Lan Sa babbled in his mouth. Fangs scared Chu Ci. Chu Ci tilted his head. oh, I see. Chu Ci thought for a while, then shook her body, and her little paw beckoned him and motioned for him to come. The expression in his eyes was too innocent and pure, causing Lan Sa to move slightly in his heart. Lan Sa brows slightly, instinctively feeling that things are not that simple. But the action is much faster than thought. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, his head couldn''t help poking over. Seeing the fox''s ears on the top of the head of the little fur ball in his hand moved, he lifted his paw. He chirped and patted him on the cheek. "Haw." Stop dreaming and wake up. Use facts to prove who is the ancestor. She didn''t withdraw. Lan Sa raised her brows. Then he raised his hand to pinch Chu Ci''s small paw and rubbed it twice on his cheek. He said casually: "Apologizing to me? All right, I will reluctantly forgive you because of your kindness." Then he retaliated and pinched Chu Ci''s small paw. This great spiritual victory method. Chu Ci chuckled, struggling, followed his arm and climbed onto his shoulder, and then snorted. Bit on his earlobe. Chapter 1419： Please let go of my nape 31 The place where the little guy is looking is quite accurate. Although the pain on the earlobe is a bit dull, it is really painful if I bite it. Then the little guy''s soft breath couldn''t help sweeping his ears. Ran Sa''s body trembled slightly. In the end, he surrendered Chu Ci from his shoulders and both hands. I got up to get food for my ancestors. The little guy is also running out with him, planning to be a routine supervisor every day. Lansa raised his hand and brushed his earlobe. There was a light hiss, then a low laugh. Not to mention, the bite is really painful, the pain is quite long-lasting. Lanzas love value +2, currently 36. Soon after. Looking at the little guy standing next to him holding a fruit on the stone, jumping around and supervising his barbecue. Lanza fiddled with the coal fire with a branch. Because of the abnormal weather, prey is indeed more difficult to find than usual. But it seems to be okay, there are no major problems. Lanza skewers the processed meat onto a sharp wooden stick. Stand on the fire. He glanced at it again and realized that he had roasted more meat than usual, a little hairball that was jumping more cheerfully. Lan Sa bends the corners of her lips and sprinkles a small amount of seasoning. Leaning back and leaning against the stone where Chu Ci stood, his silver hair fell on the stone, stained with a little dust, his brows were raised slightly, and the whole body was relaxed. He raised his eyes and glanced at the dead leaves that had just fallen from the top of the tree and on his forehead hair, and motioned Chu Ci to pluck it for him. Obviously he has hands and feet, but he doesn''t want to move. But it depends on what this person gives to the meat. Chu Ci planned not to care about him. Raised his paw, went to hook the dead leaves off his hair, and threw it aside. Lan Sa shook her head subconsciously, making her tremble. But his eyes were looking at a bush not far away. Because of the changes in the weather, Shute was hunting a little farther away from where he lived. He happened to pass by Lansa''s site and took a look. It was discovered that this guy was taking that little fur ball to barbecue not far from the house by the stream. The little hair ball looked a little noisy, and it was chirping beside it. Immediately after, Lan Sa leaned against the stone behind him, and motioned to the little guy to take down the leaves he had sent. The little hair ball didn''t know what to say, and finally got off the leaf as if it were going well. The breath between the two is unusually harmonious. Souter couldn''t help but sigh, this combat mania, there will be such a mild day unexpectedly. It''s really surprising. Seeing Lanza looking over again, Shute knew that he had been discovered by Lanza. This guy''s perception is still so sharp. Schout emerged from the jungle. A few times across the stream, jumped to Lanza''s side. Change human shape. Haven''t waited for him to speak. The uncle over there was already frowning and seemed quite dissatisfied, "Why are you here again?" Schout:... After Lanza finished speaking, he straightened up, turned the meat on the side of the fire, and sprinkled a layer of seasoning, and the aroma of the barbecue was filled. The corners of Schott''s lips twitched, "You guy..." Not friendly at all. How did he make such a friend in the first place? Chu Ci''s gaze was also attracted by this person, his big eyes blinked, and this time he looked at this person carefully. Compared with Lanza''s lazy breath, this man''s wild breath is obviously more like a beast. Shute noticed Chu Ci''s gaze, because he had received the education that the cub was fragile and needed care since he was a child. Chapter 1420： Please let go of my nape 32 Only because the number of profound wolves is really limited, the tribe hasn''t seen a newborn cub for a long time. Xiu Te was not very old, and he had never been with a cub of Chu Ci''s age. So this smile looks ugly and flattering. It doesn''t seem to be kind at all. It''s like a strange bird who wants to abduct cubs. It''s a bit hideous again, plus this guy doesn''t seem to be able to constrain his **** aura very much. It is estimated that other cubs on this plane will be quite face-saving if they see this smile without scaring them to cry. It''s just that here in Chu Ci, this stiff smile looked a little funny, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and without any other movements, his little head was held down by Lan Za beside him. Lansa glanced over, and chuckled lowly. He got up, before Xiu Te hadn''t reacted, he approached him in an instant, raised his hand and put it on his shoulder. A sullen face, looking quite unhappy. I believe that if the two people didn''t know each other, Lansa''s hand was already toward his neck. This feeling made Xiute''s body shake slightly, and his head shrank. It''s strange to think about it this way. Schout took another big step back, but he couldn''t get rid of Lanza''s hand. His brows jumped and his smile froze. He was probably taken aback by Lanza''s sudden movements, and his expression looked a little ridiculous. . He came back to his senses and just wanted to have an attack, but saw Lanza''s expression again. There was no temperature in Lansa''s eyes, and even the usual laziness disappeared completely, making people involuntarily cold behind, and Shute''s voice suddenly became weaker, "What are you doing?" Lansa looked at the guy in front of him who said he was going to abduct his cub, his eyes were slightly narrowed, his hand still on his shoulder, with a little force, the corner of his lips was raised without a smile. . However, as a former member of the Profound Wolf tribe, Lan Sa can still understand what this guys expression is like, the cold danger in his eyes has disappeared a bit, and he said, "Long time no see, lets go there. Talk to me." "Hey, wait, wait a minute..." Xiute was stunned, and was dragged into the forest by Lan Sa. His black eyes were a little confused. No, didnt we just met yesterday? And you didn''t say that before, didn''t you want me to get away? I think you are really dangerous now. Could it be that it makes sense for my mother to say that I should stay away from you? ! After being dragged away for so long, Xiuter had already passed so many thoughts quickly in his mind, but it was too late to think about whether Lanza dragged him away to find a place to kill, so as not to frighten the children. How to escape is better. The man''s hand was released. Xiu Te raised his eyes dumbfounded, and saw that his expression returned to normal, pointing to the road over there, his voice lazily. "Did you see that road?" Schout couldn''t figure out what this guy was trying to say. He nodded when he saw that road, and scratched his head irritably, "What are you trying to say? Can we just say it?" Anyway, I can''t beat you, the more you do this, the more it makes people feel frustrated. Even if its a death sentence, you should give the prisoner a psychological preparation. You wont be clarifying, what does it mean? Chapter 1421： Please let go of my nape 33 Schout saw Lansa''s brow furrowed, and his expression seemed a bit disgusting. Why are you so stupid. "I mean, follow this path and I won''t give it away." Schout:... Is this different from what you said earlier about walking slowly or not? "No, you dragged me here with a fierce look, just want to tell me, get out of here, don''t get an eye on here?" Xiute widened his eyes and jumped in place twice as if he couldn''t believe it, and scratched his black hair. "No, why do I feel that I am here an eyebrow?" It was probably because he had seen Lan Sa get along too well with that little hair ball before, and he himself had an inexplicable feeling of being excluded. Lanza retracted her hand and looked at this man lazily again, an expression of why you are not getting ready to roll since you know you are an eyesore. "You said you don''t just raise a cub, why is the whole person different? Don''t you need to be so nervous? Or did you do something wrong? Hurry to get me away?" Lansa raised her eyes when she heard these words and chuckled. Although he couldn''t beat Lansa and was almost always crushed by this master since childhood, Shute could still feel the changes in Lansa''s mood. "Isn''t it, what have you really done wrong?" The corners of Lansa''s lips twitched, "Enough questions?" Xiu Te shook his body, and swallowed back when he wanted to ask. Okay, okay, you know threatening him, who would dare to ask. Shute didn''t get in the eyes of this master here, and turned into a beast again, intending to continue hunting, and his claws were scratched on the ground twice. Muttered, "Is this raising a cub? How do you feel that you are raising a daughter-in-law?" "Well, you are right." Schout didn''t expect Lansa to respond. He just tried to take off with his hind legs. He suddenly heard such a sentence. He was taken aback and almost planted from mid-air. After finally standing firm, his voice sounded a little sharp. "what''s that?" This wolf howl stunned many birds in the woods not far away. Then Lanza''s eyes were quite dissatisfied. His silver hair is particularly dazzling in the sun, arrogant and arbitrary, the meaning of this is obviously not a temporary intention. It''s this bird |||The beast has raised cubs with the idea of ??finding a wife for himself from the beginning! He said, how could this nasty guy suddenly be so kind and patient so that he can raise his own kid. Here, because of the scarcity of females, there are quite a few cases where different races form a pair. But that little **** only looks so big, which is also... Xiute was dumbfounded, looking at Lanza, who was still calm. The survival instinct told him not to keep asking, especially not to mention the little hairball. After all, their mysterious wolf clan has a strong exclusive psychology towards their partner. Maybe he knows in his heart that he has no special meaning, but as long as other people mention his partner and express any emotions such as curiosity and concern, the mysterious wolf clan will There is an offensive instinct. In particular, Lansa is very powerful, and his desire for monopolization of his possessions has been very strong since he was a child. It''s no wonder that he just took a few more glances, this guy is so dangerous all over, as if he was going to peel him off. Chapter 1422： Please let go of my nape 34 Schout hadn''t planned to test how sharp Lanza''s claws and teeth were. Can you pierce his body? Can''t afford to provoke, run quickly. He didn''t wait for Lanza to speak again. Shute had already jumped again, left this place a few times, and decided not to appear near this dangerous guy for a while. He didn''t want to be thrown out as an aggressor. It was true that Lanzar would not kill him, but it was too embarrassing. See Xiute leave quickly. Lansa yawned, glanced at the place where he disappeared, and lazily said, "It ran fast." Lansa said this, turning around thinking about the time when he said these words, the meat side should also be roasted, and it was time to turn over again. As for Schout, it was one aspect that he didn''t like his approach to Chu Ci, and there was another aspect. He did seem to have done something wrong. Lan Sa touched her earlobe, and the bite Chu Ci had just bitten was still aching. He walked back quickly. The little guy was still lying on the rock, and he heard the sound and raised his head to look at him. "Haw." Back. Lanza didn''t speak, and walked quickly to the side of the fire, added some firewood, and turned the meat over. Then I found the little hair ball behind him poking his head and looking back, seeming to be looking for Xiute''s figure. Lan Sa''s brows wrinkled slightly. "Haw." Hey, what about the **** dog just now? Xiao Mao Tuan tilted his head and looked at it for a long time, and saw Lan Sa stop moving. The three big tails behind him were wagging more cheerfully. His big eyes rolled, Shurun ??smiled, and then he paralyzed on the stone with his back, and the three tails played games with each other to see who could catch the other first. "Haw." Is your color different? I looked at that **** dog with beautiful black hair. There was a shattering sound from Lansa. Chu Ci paused and looked up. Lan Sa didn''t look back, the silver hair behind him was swaying slightly, and the whole body was filled with dissatisfaction, looking a little gloomy. Ranza, who broke the stone in his hand, chuckled in a low voice, lowered his eyes without expression and used the broken stone to sharpen his claws. Grinding the claws that are already sharp and inoperable to sharpen them, a light stroke on the stone will result in a long trace. Sure enough, it''s better to peel off Xiute''s hair, or shave him. Or just kill...? Xiute, who had run away and was hunting, trembled slightly, only feeling cold behind his back, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Finally, he scratched his head and went on hunting. On the other hand, watching Lan Sa''s reaction, Chu Ci could basically conclude that this guy pretended not to understand and tried to cheat her. Not yet admit it. Chu Ci tilted her head and looked at her, her big ears trembling. Lansa looked back and saw that little hair ball was lying on his back on the stone, and his big moist eyes were very beautiful under the sunlight. There was the lingering sound of the stream in her ears, and the fruit that she had stuffed her before was eaten two bites by her and put it aside. The little guy tilted his head and used his tail to show that he was a little impatient while waiting for the meat. The three big tails are fluffy, one catches this one, and the other catches this one, because her speed is already fast, so she just played this effect. Chapter 1423： Please let go of my nape 35 It can only be said that, as we all know, the cat''s tail and the cat are two completely different things, and this tail has its own ideas. Like this. The little guy''s eyes were moist, playing with himself, just lying on his side, turning his head over and looking at him, spread out into a white woolen cake, his big ears flicked and looked unusually cute. Especially the operation of braiding the tails into a three-strand braid made Lanza laugh out loud. Lanzas love value is +7, currently 43. What does this little guy want to do? I probably noticed that my tail was acting a little awkward at this moment. Chu Ci straightened up slightly and poked his head to look at his tail. Try to untie the tangled tail. It just seemed to be a little different from what I had expected. It went around and the tail seemed to be tighter. Xiao Maoqiu gave a dissatisfied cry, then lifted his paws and manually untied the big tail that was entwined with him everywhere. Then he lay down on the stone and raised his eyes to look at the guy who just laughed sharply. Use your tail to draw you. Chu Ci screamed in dissatisfaction, and flicked the tail behind him. It looks very powerful, a bit fierce, but the length of the tail is a bit too short compared to the distance between the two, and she is lying there unwilling to move, so it looks like it''s just a part of the weight. It''s a heavy threat. "Eating meat?" Lansa chuckled again, lowered her eyes, and asked her. The little guy got up stubbornly, sat down well, and called out. "Well, eat meat!" Sure enough, eating meat is different. Lan Sa raised her eyebrows and watched Chu Ci''s movements, and lazily stretched out her hand to lift Chu Ci''s fluffy tail, and hooked Chu Ci towards her side. Let the little hair ball sit in his arms. Take down the roasted meat and let it sit aside. The little guy was holding his wrist softly, his chin pressed against his wrist, his front paws were tight, his hind feet were balanced, and he seemed to be looking forward to the taste of the barbecue. I am quite concerned about food. Lan Sa raised his hand and scratched Chu Ci''s small chin. Seeing her big eyes blinked, she subconsciously raised her head and made a few wailing sounds. Probably it was quite comfortable, but felt it was enough, and the little head shrank. The tip of his wet nose rubbed his wrist, and then buried his little head in his palm. The little paw was still protecting his little head, and he didn''t want to get up and touch him. The three little tails behind him were now playing their strengths, patted them indiscriminately to stop Lanza''s actions. The advantage of the three tails came out at this moment. One hand of Lan Sa is occupied by Chu Porcelain. Only one hand can play with Chu Porcelain. Chu Porcelain has three tails, each of which is not weak in strength. In addition, he eats well and has oily water that keeps his fur. The bright ones can''t be grasped firmly at all, and they don''t dare to grasp with energy. So it became such a situation. Once you grasp the three tails and press them down, there will always be one or two escaped and continue to resist. Three on one, isn''t this bullying? Lanza was dumbfounded, holding this tail and grabbing another one. After a long period of trouble, Chu Ci''s movements slowed down. Holding Chu Ci''s tail, Lan Sa raised her brows, her eyes filled with helpless smiles. You said that it was you who were not touched, and it was you who was buried in his arms. What do you want to do? Chapter 1424： Please let go of my nape 36 If you take the initiative to rub others, cant others take the initiative to touch you? Isn''t it time to act like a baby? This bastard. Lanzas love value is +4, and the current love value is 47. Then the little guy shook the hair of his body, because his head was buried in his arms, so he was talking vaguely. It probably means don''t touch it, go get her meat and eat it. You have to accompany you to play, you have to accompany the trouble, usually you have to look at the face of others if you want to touch it, and you have to be called to feed after watching your face. "You are so lazy." Lansa spoke and looked at the little furball buried in his arms. Then I saw the two big ears on Chu Ci''s head stood up and trembled, and then the small body straightened up, grabbed his wrist, and jumped, trying to jump out of his arms. "Haw." Not lazy, I eat it myself. Anyway, there is meat to eat, regardless of whether he feeds it or not. Chu Ci happily ran towards the wide leaves that were placed by Lan Sa and had already lost a bit of temperature. The roasted meat was not so hot. I wanted to try the flavors of the various seasonings on this plane and the mess. How does biological meat taste? However, he jumped out and ran for two steps. With one of his hands out, Chu Ci was hugged back. "It''s no good to get angry, you have to finish eating before you can leave." Lan Sa controlled Chu Ci, supporting his chin with one hand and pressing Chu Ci with the other. Then he picked up the fruit that Chu Ci had thrown aside just now, and put it back into Chu Ci''s arms. Chu Ci looked at the fruit that was tucked back into his arms, and raised his hand dissatisfied, trying to throw the fruit onto his face. If you understand, you just pretend you don''t understand, and then come to tease her. This bastard, naive ghost. See if I will not give you your hair bald. Perceiving Chu Ci''s movements, Lan Sa''s eyes were quick, and he snatched the hidden weapon that Chu Ci was about to throw, and stuffed the cold meat into Chu Ci''s little claws. Seeing Xiao Baiqiu, he was not very interested in grabbing the fruit for an instant, and began to focus on the barbecue in his hand. The aromas of various seasonings are mixed with meaty aromas from the skewers. Chu Ci opened her mouth and took a bite. This kind of animal meat is extremely tender, with a slight milky flavor, it is very biting, and the flavor of various seasonings is also light. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up and he ate a few bites. Let Lanza go and get another bunch. After eating several skewers, Chu Ci pushed Lanza''s wrist again. Lan Sa did not act immediately, but lowered his eyes, raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s belly, and felt how much Chu Ci had eaten. Concluded in my mind. Okay, you are already full, so don''t give it. Just about to raise his hand to carry Chu Ci''s nape and carry this little hair ball aside. Seeing Chu Ci squatted into his arms, "Haw." No more food? Well, let''s talk about business. Business? What business? Lansa''s hand paused slightly, her face calm. "Haw, haw." If you understand, don''t pretend that you don''t understand, you understand? I didn''t understand the materials and various things I wanted, but I found them back soon. Chu Ci scratched his clothes with a small paw dissatisfied. "Haw." Are you always teasing me? The corners of Lansa''s lips twitched secretly. I didn''t bother to talk about other things anymore, with a smile, still looking like I didn''t understand, he took off a bunch of meat again. Chapter 1425： Please let go of my nape 37 Then... handed it to Chu Ci''s hands. Okay, stop talking, you should eat meat. Chu Ci lowered his head and glanced at the meat skewers in his hand. how? Is this a hush fee? but Chu Ci took a bite of the meat skewers and raised his head almost vaguely. "Don''t try to fool me, then tease me, be careful when I run away from home when you are away!" I''m really sorry, kebabs, I want to eat, scold you, I want to scold, condemn, I still want to condemn. Hush fee? Useless! There is a threat in the small voice of milky milk. Cute, but obviously not easy to fool. Lanzas love value +3, currently 50. Lan Sa watched for a long time and saw that Chu Ci was still sending meat to her mouth. In the end, I was worried that I had just started to eat something else, and if he had eaten too much, he would easily break his stomach. Lanza wanted to take the meat skewers from Chu Ci. However, Chu Ci was unwilling to let go of the meat in her hand, and she held the wooden branch tightly with her hand, struggling backward. This little guys strength is really great. Lanza used some strength seriously, but still couldnt stop Chu Cis movements. Seeing the little guys short legs send the meat skewers into his mouth, Lansa Sa Huan really didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting this little guy. So I could only watch Chu Ci ate the meat on the branches bit by bit, leaving the last two bites. Lan Sa clamped the small fur ball with his legs, holding Mu Zhizi in one hand, and covering Chu Ci''s small mouth with the other. She was also bitten by Chu Ci. This little guy is really obsessed with eating meat? He doesn''t care about food. Lanza couldn''t laugh or cry. You can only control Chu Ci''s movements in this way. Chu Ci reversed the offensive just now, and planted forward, trying to catch Lansa by surprise and **** his skewers back from him. Lan Sa did not react for a while, but continued to cover Chu Ci''s small face. He smiled helplessly, just opening his mouth to say something, and suddenly the weight of this little hair ball began to increase. Lansa was taken aback. Chu Ci also stayed for a moment, feeling a warm current coming out of his body. Chabai said to the side, "Porcelain, Lansa found a barbecue condiment that is very rare. It is the fruit of a herb that has a certain effect on the transformation of the orc. Your body has already been transformed. Its just on the verge of being on the verge of being left behind. Its just a lack of external stimulus or a certain amount of time. Now the stimulus is there. So, she is about to transform now. Chu Ci was also a little dazed for a while, his body stretched, and he could hear the sound of bones crunching. The original little hair dumpling quickly turned into a girl who looked like sixteen or seventeen. Black waist-length hair, beautiful moist eyes, a light pink dress with white fluffy edges. Large areas of delicate and fair skin are exposed. Because of the sudden change of form, it seems to be a bit embarrassed. The eyes of the water were filled with confusion, a clear reflection of Lansa''s figure. Lansa''s pupils contracted slightly, and subconsciously closed his hands, holding this little girl who looked strange, but held him tightly with his familiar breath. Then I saw the dazed little girl tilting her head, seemingly confused, and then lowered her head and ate the last few bites of meat on the branch he was holding. Do you still want to eat this? Lansa closed her fingertips slightly and looked at this pretty incredible little guy. Chapter 1426： Please let go of my nape 38 Her hair was jet-black and translucent, and there was an ornament on the back of her head with three fluffy white velvets hanging from it. The sunlight in the morning is quite good, the light comes through the forest. You can see the messy hair on the top of Chu Ci''s head. While chewing the barbecue in her mouth, she lifted her body on his chest and looked down at her outfit. Then there was a voice with a bit of milky voice, "Hey?" The soft ending prolonged, with a bit of confusion, and then lowered his head to poke Lanza''s chest, "So, you haven''t explained it clearly to me, you understand, why do you make me funny?" Suddenly it can transform into a human form. There was a bit of doubt in Lansa''s eyes. He raised his hand and poked Chu Ci on the cheek, seemingly unbelievable. Soft, warm touch. Poke again. Until the little girl got a little impatient, he raised his hand and snapped his hand off. This action that was so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar made Lan Sa curl his lips and laugh in a low voice. "What is your situation?" "Yep?" Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, then he pressed the back of his head and pressed it into his arms. The hand habitually touched the side of the neck, and gently touched the back of Chu Ci''s neck. He sat up and said, "This is the first time I heard that it can become a human form so early." This has not been exhausted to support it, it is already big? Looking at the cute and beautiful look of the little girl in front of me, well, the little guy can turn into a human form, which is indeed very good, but I always feel a bit regretful. Lan Sa touched the top of Chu Ci''s hair and sighed. Chu Ci shrank his head, grabbed Lan Sa by the collar, and didn''t allow him to just change the topic. "Frankly explain what is going on, or simply admit that you are a bad temper? Pretending to be incomprehensible and teasing me? Huh?" "Um..." Seeing Chu Ci''s expression, Lan Sar paused, and his mouth was vague. An angry look is also cute. It is really highly consistent with the little white hair ball that has been fried. Lanzas love value +5, currently 55. His eyes dodged. Then Chu Ci only felt that the person under him changed rapidly, and his body touched the ground. Then a white fluffy little wolf dog-like animal quickly drilled into Chu Ci''s arms from the side. Fawn woooooooo yelled twice. The voice is also tender, but it is a little subtle when it automatically translates into what she can understand in her mind. After all, his lazy low voice was automatically transformed in his mind. How awkward to listen. "I didn''t want to tease you, what I said is true, porcelain treasure." The big fluffy tail behind him swayed happily, and his head vigorously drilled into Chu Ci''s arms. Quite shameless and doglegged. Don''t miss the lonely and noble white wolf before. On the contrary, it was like seeing a big dog who had been away from home for a long time. Helpless, Chu Ci pressed his dog''s head, rubbed it vigorously, grabbed his tail, and pulled a hair down very viciously. "Frankly explain, or you will pluck out your hair!" This is really vicious, and it reminds him of the act of Chu Ci pressing his tail to sleep, often using his small paws to lick his hair. Lansa''s eyes were smiling, but his head was lowered, and his tail drooped, looking pitiful. Chapter 1427： Please let go of my nape 39 Chu Ci threatened his tail again. Then he picked him up. Lie on your back on the grass and lift Lanza high. "You can understand it from the beginning? Why did you want to tease me back then? Explain honestly. If you admit your mistakes and have a good attitude, you can forget it." The little guy''s eyes were full of light, the black hair was laid out behind him, and some of the light pink dress was rubbed on the dust, but no one paid attention. Lan Sa sighed, and sure enough, if he had done something bad, he still had to pay it back, that is, sooner or later. His tail swayed behind him, and he continued to look at Chu Ci with his eyes down. This was when he spoke again. "Not teasing you from the beginning." "Yep?" "In the beginning, I really didnt understand. I havent seen you as a race. I can only hear a few words, probably because of your small relationship. Later, as you grow up, the way you speak has changed. , I can gradually understand." That''s why after Schout came, he wanted to drive people away as soon as possible, and save them. After I gradually understood it at first, I really found it funny to make her, but then I found out that it seemed a bit difficult to get off the stage and couldn''t get off the stage. Originally, I wanted to raise this little guy as soon as possible, and use it as an excuse to step down after turning into a human form, but I didn''t expect Chu Ci''s transformation to come so quickly, and he had noticed it before it transformed. "Of course you scold me every day, I can understand, and I''m not stupid." Lansa said with a low laugh. Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips and said, "Silly dog." To prove that whether he can understand or not, he scolds himself, or he still scolds. Lansa:... Okay, you are great, can he admit defeat? The little guy is great, he is fierce when he is a little hairy ball. "Another point" Lansa suddenly transformed into a human form. Chu Ci''s strength is naturally able to support such a big man, but this man has long hands and feet, and it easily touches the ground. He whispered, "My goal was quite clear from the beginning. I plan to raise up and see if I can be a wife, so I want to abduct reasonably..." If you don''t understand what this little guy said, you don''t have to send this little guy back, right? It is rare that there is a female who is close to the eye, no matter how old she is, she will keep it in her nest first. There has always been lawlessness, and the arrogant one that almost even the rest of the Profound Wolf clan gave it to the rest of the clan, said that this was just a daily operation. "But the strength is really big..." Lan Sa lowered his head and looked at Chu Ci''s arms on both sides of his arm, and sighed, "Did you quickly transform for this reason?" The daughter-in-law came too suddenly, making him a little embarrassed. He felt that even Chu Ci''s cub stage hadn''t passed yet, so why suddenly he was so cute. Thinking like this, he lowered his head and sniffed at Chu Ci''s neck, smelling the scent of the flowers used for bathing and the scent of milk left by her from eating the fruit. The corners of his lips rose slightly, one hand supported the ground, the other hand gathered Chu Ci''s hair, and then rubbed the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were touched lightly, and he curled his lips and smiled. "Then it looks like I made a profit." And it seems to make a big profit accidentally. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, raised his hand and patted him on the cheek. Chapter 1428： Please let go of my nape 40 "Don''t just join in on your own." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. What should I do if I am taken advantage of? Of course it is taken back! Chu Ci nodded seriously. Chabai: Hey? Hey? ! It seems something is wrong... Then he watched Chu Ci gnaw at Lan Sa''s face. Kissed, bit, and then fell down and stuck out his tongue. It seems to be complaining about the lack of grilled meat. Tea white:... Lansa:... Lanzas love value +3, currently 58. He held this action for too long, Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand and pushed the guy, trying to get up. Lansa reacted, laughed a few times, turned over, and lifted the little girl up. Seeing Chu Ci grabbing two of his arms dissatisfied, he sat up holding Chu Ci in his arms. Watching Chu Ci carefully. Chu Ci''s small arms and small hands are really petite compared to him, who is more than two meters tall, with small hands and small face, exquisite and beautiful, like a large cute doll. There is still some time before it gets hot at noon. Chu Ci struggled out of his arms and looked around. Lan Sa still maintained the posture that Chu Ci was sitting in his arms just now, just looking up at Chu Ci wandering around. He looked unwilling to leave for a moment. After seeing the pile of fur not far away, her eyes lit up. Lansa also looked at it. Yesterday, I thought that this kind of animal fur is very comfortable to make a hammock, so I went to find a few of them today. The meat is good, and the remaining fur girl looks quite like it. Lansa nodded slightly in satisfaction. Get up, plan to clean up those fur, let this little guy play after drying. Before he walked a few steps, I saw the little guy running over and standing in front of him. He was a lot shorter, but he looked quite impressive. He raised his chin. This look made Lanza instinctively stretch out his hand, wanting to scratch the little guy''s chin. Perceiving his thoughts, he was stunned for a moment, then calmly retracted the hand that had been protruding out, not intending to give this little guy a reason to bite himself again. Of course you have to get along well when you finally grow up. If you continue to be like before... isn''t this looking for a kick? However, his hand hadn''t been retracted yet, Chu Ci''s hand was wrapped up, grabbed his fingertips, hooked softly, clenched tightly, and then took him a few steps over there quickly. This little guy is also very pungent. He grabbed a finger, and his little soft hand came up. It makes people want to scream, horse, this little guy is so cute. Lanzas love value +3, currently 61. "Is there any wood for making things around here? Ordinary wood, the dry one." "But there are a few trees that were chopped down by rain and lightning. They should have been dried, so I can bring them back for you?" Lanza spoke tentatively, and the little guy nodded solemnly, with his eyes bright, letting go, waved his hand, and signaled him to go quickly. The warm and soft touch of her hand disappeared, Lansa looked down, laughed in a low voice, touched her little head, and saw that she was unwilling to follow, so she told this little unscrupulous person not to run around. It was transformed into a beast, and moved quickly to the dead wood. After all, his five senses are very sensitive. As long as the little guy leaves this area or someone breaks in, he can quickly detect it. Chapter 1429： Please let go of my nape 41 The little girl was behaved, her breath never left the area over there. Lansa moved quickly, and according to the location in his memory, he quickly found the tree that was knocked down by lightning not long ago. Some trees were scorched due to thunder and lightning, but some were simply hit by fallen trees next to them or died due to thunder and lightning, plus the extreme weather here. The sun is quite strong at noon, the temperature is extremely high, and the water evaporates extremely fast, so these better woods are kept. Some of the wood he used to make the house was obtained by the same method, except that he directly did it by himself and then dried it in the open. And now it''s obviously too late, but the trees left in the forest. If the little guy wants to do something, it''s still enough. Although he didn''t know what this little guy wanted to do, it was because he started to find it funny, and then he was discovered in advance by this little guy. Whatever happened, he had to coax him well. After Lansa transported back the thick trunk he found, he saw the little guy with his feet stretched out in the stream, stomping boringly, black hair hanging behind him, and white fluffy decorations tied to his wrists and ankles. , Was slightly wet by the stream at the moment. Hearing the sound, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his head and looked back to meet Lan Sa''s eyes. The little girl tilted her head and looked at the big tree he dragged back, her eyes lit up. Lan Sa, who had been maintaining a high speed, stopped slowly, and looked at Chu Ci in front of him with a subtle premonition in his heart. Immediately afterwards, he saw the corners of the little girl''s lips curl up, got up, shook the water on her body, and walked over. Going to him, looking up, his eyes blinked. Lansa transformed into a human form again, his brows raised slightly, as if he saw the three big beast tails of the little girl swinging behind him. Hmm... Maybe you read it wrong... Then the finger was pulled, "Lanza." Her soft and waxy voice rang, and her eyes blinked and blinked. Such a voice and expression, no matter what she wanted to say, made people unable to refuse. Lansard paused, "What are you doing?" "Get smaller, get smaller." Chu Ci let go, smiled and raised his hand to gesture, indicating that Lan Sa had become the size she had just transformed into a human form. A resistance flashed across Lan Sa''s eyes. He didn''t like to be in that shape, and he didn''t seem to be aggressive at all. But looking at the little girl raising her hand to hug. Lan Sa licked the corners of her lips, before turning into such a small ball, she withdrew directly into Chu Ci''s arms. The paws were placed softly on Chu Ci''s shoulders, the small body was close to Chu Ci''s body, and he whimpered twice, as if he was acting like a baby, and then licked Chu Ci''s chin. If you hadn''t just watched such a big man become such a little hairy ball, anyone who saw this little hairy ball would probably think that it was a sticky little pet raised by Chu Ci. Then the little pet licked his chin, shifting his movements, and licked the corner of Chu Ci''s lips gently. Lanzas love value +2, currently 63. Well, ordinary little pets can''t lick and rub the corners of their mouths. The firmness is over, it''s a rogue |||| Chu Ci raised his head slightly, then pinched his tail with some strength. Chapter 1430： Please let go of my nape 42 The Mao Tuan in his arms stiffened slightly, and his tail struggled out of Chu Ci''s hands. "hiss--" Having just regretted this kind of gentle and sweet breathing, Lan Sa turned to glance at his tail, and then swayed. Seeing Chu Ci''s smile, he exhaled and looked a lot more honest. It feels like you pinch me so much, then you are responsible. Being so slumped in Chu Ci''s arms, his body still leaning against Chu Ci''s arms, lazily, blue and yellow eyes are very beautiful on this hair dumpling. Chu Ci bends the corners of his lips, stretches out his hand and squeezes his ear again. Holding him, walked directly to the big tree that Lansa dragged back. Chu Ci''s arms were fragrant and soft, with an indescribable sweetness, and she was quite comfortable in her arms. For the first time, Lanza, who didn''t like the appearance of this gesture, began to consider the possibility of using this gesture to hold Chu Ci in the future. Just thinking about it, suddenly the little paw he put on Chu Ci''s shoulder was pulled down by Chu Ci. The body turned over and was turned over by Chu Ci, facing up, leaning against her arms. Lan Sa looked up at Chu Ci blankly. Seeing Chu Ci grabbing his paws and squeezing his pads, he stretched out the sharp claws he had hidden. What''s the situation? The tail behind Lan Sa swayed, still slumped in Chu Cis arms. Didnt he say ha? Watching Chu Ci move, watching Chu Ci take a branch over and stroke it under her paw. Break easily. The cross section is clean and there are no wood thorns, and Chu Ci nodded with satisfaction. Then he used his claws to peel the big tree and cut out pieces of wood boards of the same thickness and different lengths and widths. Lan Sa''s lips twitched slightly, watching Chu Ci tugging his paws, showing that your paws have now been requisitioned by me. After all, I still watched Chu Ci''s operation in Chu Ci''s arms honestly. In the end, the little guy used all the planks cut by the big tree to form a plank bed. And Lanza, who was regarded as a tool wolf, was cutting small wooden nails, using these wooden nails to nail the boards one by one. The little girl had already cleared all the hay in the house at this moment, let Lanza push the bed in, let Lanza assemble it, and then dismantled the small hammock and gave the small animal fur Spread on it. Lan Sa was sent by Chu Ci to deal with the remaining fur. It has all been exposed and can be used directly after the hottest afternoon. Looking at the hay that was pushed out with the smell of his body, Lan Sa gave a light tusk. The smell of his own in the house was less, making him somewhat uncomfortable. The high temperature is coming soon, and Lanza intends to wait until this period of time has passed before taking these things away. As soon as he entered the house, Lanza saw that the little guy who had set everything up satisfactorily looked up and down the room. Then she jumped on the spot, and the petite and lovely girl instantly turned into a snow-white fluffy little ball. Then he rolled in the air, landed on the bed, and rolled happily on it. Obviously, he renovated it completely as a place where he would live in the future. The smell of him is missing in the air, but the smell that belongs to this little girl is quite rich at the moment. Chapter 1431： Please let go of my nape 43 Without the breath of his body, this didn''t make him feel the irritability he imagined. On the contrary, this kind of breath made him extremely like it. He took a deep breath. Seeing the little guy who jumped on the bed and rolled around, the three tails behind her were constantly swaying behind her, her big eyes were half-squinted, and the milk was grunting softly. Let him involuntarily produce a sense of satisfaction. There is also a sense of belonging. What makes people feel a little funny is that he was originally a member of the Profound Wolf clan, and the wolf clan has always lived in groups. The satisfaction he did not find in those guys, but found in Chu Ci. Lanzas love value +4, currently 67. Lansa chuckled, leaning at the door and watching Chu Ci roll among the gray animal fur. It was probably a really comfortable relationship. After all, the wood made into the bed was not ordinary wood. Stopped and rolled there. Then he stood up abruptly, his eyes gleaming and his hair unkempt. It''s like a ball of yarn that beats on its own, making people want to pat and rub her. Lan Sa squinted her eyes slightly. He didn''t feel anything before, but now he sees Chu Ci rolling around in these furs so happily. At this moment, there was an unpleasant mood in my heart. Lanza raised his hand to close the door, and attributed the unhappy mood to the big change in the house, and he didn''t adapt to it, and then walked to the bed in two steps. The little guy rolled up and looked at this guy who had been a tool wolf for a long time. His big eyes blinked, his body leaned back and his ears moved. "Didn''t it just cut a few pieces of wood with you? Why do you look like this?" Chu Ci tilted his head, his little paw hooked the soft fur under him. Then Lan Sa narrowed his eyes, smiled at the corners of his lips, and moved quickly and suddenly. Before Chu Ci could react, he turned into a small hair ball and rushed over. In an instant, two fur **** rolled together. Rolled several times on this bed. Chu Ci looked up at him dumbfounded. Just listen to him with a smug smile. Chu Ci slammed his cheeks, then fought back, with upper teeth and claws, and the two immediately became a ball. Roll from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and then roll back. It''s simply a scene where children play around. Chabai, who was observing silently, calmly retracted his gaze: Well, I didnt see it, how old are the two children this year? In the end, Chu Ci''s three tails prevailed, trapping Lansa, and raised her small chin, looking quite satisfied with the result. It has three tails. Lan Sa squinted her eyes, thinking, taking advantage of the little guy''s carelessness, freed herself from Chu Ci, then swung her tail, encircled Chu Ci and hugged him over. Two small hairballs are grouped together and tucked into one place. This bed is very big, but the fur on it is a little less, but it is enough for such two small balls. After playing around for a long time, Chu Ci got a little hungry and yawned sleepily. Then raised his head, raised his hand and pushed Lansa''s body. His eyes lit up, "Eat barbecue." "How old are you, can you afford to eat barbecue all by yourself?" Lanza was also busy all morning. This guy is usually quite lazy. At this moment, next to the warm little girl, lying in the soft fur. Chapter 1432： Please let go of my nape 44 He raised his eyes lazily and spoke. Smoothly touched a fruit from the side. I don''t know where he saved so many such fruits. Then he put one in Chu Ci''s arms, "Eat this first, and the barbecue in the afternoon." At any rate, he had to wait for the barbecue in the little guy''s stomach to be digested before he could rest assured. He touched the little guy''s belly just now. Although he said he was hungry, it was obviously still a little bulging and he didn''t finish his digestion. Although this one of my own has been able to transform, in the end, it is only a few months old cub. It''s always right to watch carefully. Lan Sa thought about this, and hugged Chu Ci with his tail. Then the tail stretched out by Chu Ci gave a face. The little guy jumped out, holding the fruit and chirping a few words in dissatisfaction. If you are quite familiar, remember to listen to it several times a day. Lansa was a little used to it, and his tail swung. He opened his eyes, got up, and accurately grasped Chu Ci by the nape of his neck, and took Chu Ci back into his arms. "What are you running around? If you accidentally ran out, you don''t have to eat barbecue. I will just eat roasted fox cat at night." Listen! What is this saying? Are you ashamed to say that you raised her as a daughter-in-law from the beginning? Chu Ci wailed and rushed forward. Lanza dodged, "Hey, porcelain treasure, don''t scratch, oops, don''t pull, you''ll be bald in a while, don''t bite your ears, be careful to bite me. It was hard to control the little guy, and both of them were making noises like blowing up their hair. Looking at Chu Ci this way, Lan Sa couldn''t help laughing in the end. Lanzas love value +3, currently 70. Hearing his laughter, Chu Ci angrily took a bite of the fruit in his arms, and chucked half of it. Then at the guy who was smiling, he squeezed the fruit from his hand into Lansa''s mouth. Lansa''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he subconsciously wanted to spit out the fruit from his mouth. He had never liked the taste very much, and he only picked it to feed this little guy. Then the little guy rushed forward, covering his mouth just to prevent him from vomiting. Finally reluctantly swallowed the fruit. Lansa felt the taste in her mouth and spit out a piece of red tongue, as if she was disgusting with the taste, lying on her back. For so many years, the total amount of this kind of fruit he had eaten was not as much as he had eaten after picking up Chu porcelain in this short period of time. Seeing that he was autistic after eating, Chu Ci lifted his paw and pulled Lan Sa''s tongue. Lan Sa didn''t move, so she stuck her tongue out, raising her eyes to look at Chu Ci. Anyway, Gui had been raising it for so long, and he imagined that she might want to go home, or that people of other races came to look for this little guy. So of course, this is his cub, no, this is his wife, although even if someone comes, this fact will not change at all. Lan Sa squinted her eyes and thought, finally got up, held on to the little guy, and tidied the unkempt hair on Chu Ci''s body. The two of them took a nap and all the fur outside was dried. It is laid on the bed thinly, soft and comfortable. Chu Ci nodded in satisfaction, and then took away all the **** around with Lan Sa. Chapter 1433： Please let go of my nape 45 For a period of time afterwards, the two lived quite peacefully. Chu Ci, who can become a human, is much more convenient to do something in action. In addition, Lanza no longer deliberately pretended not to understand other people''s words, and communication was much easier, which greatly improved efficiency. During this time, the two of them slept together, and their love value rose to 77. Occasionally Chu Ci also went out hunting with Lansa to see the animals in this plane. By chance, I found a few flowers that were about to die due to environmental changes, and the fragrance was very good. The two finally transplanted the flower back, and built a small shed for the flower with the wood used to build the house from Lansa. Afterwards, even if the meat is processed with great taste and the flowers are there, those unpleasant tastes will be masked. As Chu Ci gradually grew up, Lan Sa was no longer in charge of Chu Ci as before. He could go out and do activities, but he must be within his territory. Moreover, the two of them slept together all day, and the smell of Lansa on Chu Ci was quite strong. Ordinary animals dare not provoke Chu Ci. After that, Xiu Te visited Lansa several times, and saw that Chu Ci had transformed into form, and he was surprised. In the end, he looked at Lansa with the eyes of the birds |||| beasts. Of course Lanza didn''t care at all, and every time he was quite friendly to send this guy away. Lansa''s reason was that Loud Noise was annoying. From Shuter, the two also learned what the temperature change this time had on other races. The main reason is that Lansa is too strong. Chu Ci looked delicate and weak, but in fact he was not weak. The slight environmental changes on this plane basically didnt feel much to the two of them, except that the plants were For a while, it has withered more, and the prey seems a little harder to find. After all, the land of Lansa is quite rich in resources. Originally it was not a place without an owner. Originally, the owner here was a rather cruel tiger, who took pleasure in killing, and especially liked seeing those weak and small lives struggling to die. It is also because all living things cannot live without water, so they will occupy a territory here. Later, Lan Sa left the Black Wolf clan and came here, and was followed by the tiger, but the tiger did not expect that Lan Sa was a hard bone, not a weak prey at all. It was also because of the rejection of members of the clan when he was a child, Lansa was not like those wolf clan who were used to teamwork. In the end, Lansa won and occupied this territory. So no matter what the situation is in other places, at least this area of ??Lansa has not been greatly affected. But other races are not as powerful as Lansa. Originally, the place where I lived was not a particularly advantageous place, but it happened to usher in such a change. You must know that there is a great contrast between high and low temperatures, and plants and animals that have been adapted to hundreds of thousands of years will have a great impact on them as long as they are lowered or raised. So gradually, the food sources of these races became a problem. Also began to gradually expand the hunting range. But there is not much effect. That is, in the area close to Lansa''s territory, because of the water source, the temperature difference is not as great as other places, and the resources are abundant, making it easier to hunt. Chapter 1434： Please let go of my nape 46 Xiute specially came to the door and said this was because the elders of the Profound Wolf clan had also discovered the situation here. It was originally to avoid Lanza. But because the food in the clan was really out of supply during this period, the idea of ??this territory was started. In order to survive, everything can be done. What''s more, this kind of world is always respected by the strong and can occupy the land as the king. As long as Lansa can be killed, or controlled, and the two sides are required to divide the territory, then the future will be easier. The Xuanlang clan thought so. Shute was also quite dissatisfied with those guys. If you dont go out to hunt for food, you plan to get a good site there all day, how can it be able to meet the food needs of the upper clan? And it is for survival. The patriarch may be really worried about these things, but some guys just looked at the fertile land of Lansa with jealousy. In addition, they discuss and discuss every day, and they have to share a piece of food, and the distribution is too unreasonable. Xiut, his family and other families are already planning to leave this group. Either the family lives together, or the search for a new race. It''s just that the number of races in the Profound Wolf clan is already very small, and you can only find a relatively similar wolf clan. This is a special reminder to Lanza when he is leaving. Regarding this, Lan Sa, who was watering the flowers and plants that Chu Ci was transplanting, didn''t raise his eyes, but responded faintly. Show that you know. Schout:... Stepping on a horse, you say you are cold to me and let me go if nothing happens. You don''t care about your own affairs? And you are living with a cub outside, and you are not afraid of accidentally hurting that cub. Can''t you say something else? ? Shute looked suspiciously at the cute and cute cubs who were catching fish there, and then looked at this lazily squinting eyes, looking up at Chu Ci''s direction, and then lowered his head and watered the water perfunctorily. . "This is your answer?" Xiute raised his brows. Lan Sa raised his eyes and looked at the guy who was consciously ten meters away from the cub, nodded in satisfaction, and pointed towards the direction of the stream. "There are no large creatures over there, you can go and make your home there." "Hey? How do I remember that there was..." Shute was distracted and turned his head and glanced over there. Territories near water sources have always been very popular. After all, they are rich in resources and make people comfortable. However, the more abundant your resources, the greater the challenge you face. After all, its not just what you think, there are also many races who think that the territories close to the water source are good, just like they came to provoke Lansa before, and then Lansa tidied up and did not dare to appear again The Lanbao clan. If you occupy this territory, whether you can hold it or not is another problem. It''s not that Schout has never considered such a place. After all, living close to the water source is undoubtedly the best choice in this spooky weather. But the problem is that the territories of water sources are all owned. Although Xiu Te was definitely not as good as Lan Sa, his combat effectiveness was still quite strong, but after Lan Sa left the Profound Wolf clan, he also had more opinions on some things in the clan and left him a hand. Chapter 1435： Please let go of my nape 47 Let those guys think that he is just an ordinary profound wolf, and his power is not strong. When they asked them to leave, those guys should leave as soon as you want to. If they died outside, they complained that they didn''t have a companion to protect them. But even if he thinks that he and the profound wolf of the other family can defeat the lord, it is obviously not a wise move to make himself so embarrassed at the beginning. If they were injured again, it would be a little troublesome. So the two families didn''t even think about going for it. And Lan Sa didn''t even think about it. After all, Lan Sa was no longer a member of the Profound Wolf clan, and had already adapted to an independent life. They ran over and said to join forces. Who would have thought that Lanza would suddenly give such a sentence. "Could it be that the deer with the horns below is dead?" Shute returned to his senses and nodded affirmatively when he saw Lanza. This horned deer is also a very strong presence. The diagonals on the head are extremely sharp, the skin is thick, the speed is fast, it is quite difficult to deal with, and the temper is very bad. I have never heard from people in the clan saying that I have to walk around that place. Why did he die suddenly now? Because you dont adapt to this environment? Lan Sa yawned lazily, "There are no big beasts around for now, and the local resources below are only a little better, so there won''t be any particularly powerful attacks on you." Moreover, the Profound Wolf clan is not a waste, and there are three to five wolves ordinary animals that dare not provoke them. When they slowed down and rested, few dared to touch them. And how did that horned deer die? Lansa raised his eyes and thought for a while, then turned his head and glanced at the little guy who was catching fish over there and wanted to eat grilled fish at night. Anyway, the little deer horned meat doesn''t like to eat it very much. It''s too old to bite. Lan Sa vaguely went over, and saw Xiute raised his hand and patted his forehead, "No, I''m not telling you about the old guys of the Profound Wolf clan? Why did it suddenly come to the territory ?" "Oh, can they beat the tiger back then?" Lansa was already a little impatient, raised his eyes and asked. Xiute was taken aback for a moment and shook his head. "Lao Tzu is afraid of a ghost of the mysterious wolf clan." The corners of Xiute''s lips twitched, "No, let''s talk hard, you are also a profound wolf, so am I." "Oh." Lan Sa replied, raised his hand and threw away the kettle in his hand, and said to Chu Ci over there that the water had been poured. At this moment, Chu Ci had already thrown two fish on the shore, and they were jumping on the shore. The little guy raised his eyes, his little face blushed, and he waved his hand, greeted him to catch the fish quickly, and then bowed his head again. "I just want to tell you that you should take good care of your cub. She is a female or a cub. If you accidentally get hurt by those old men, you will regret it." Shute reminded again. Lan Sa nodded, sat down cross-legged, eyes half-squinted, and heard Chu Ci greet him to catch fish, but he did not move, waiting for you to grab my food and wait to eat. Schout:...No, isn''t it? Generally not male hunting and female cooking? How come this guy is all the other way around? ? Although this sentence should not be said. But at this moment, looking at this scene, I saw that the cheeks of the white and tender little cub were flushed from the sun. Chapter 1436： Please let go of my nape 48 She was not familiar with Schout, and didn''t say much, a cautious guy in the province got angry and stretched out his hand to fish in the stream. And the uncle next to him sat down, just the guy who cheered on Chu Ci. I really want to kick this guy''s ass. How about you eating soft rice? ! Of course, he didn''t have the guts. "Why don''t you catch the fish?" After waiting for a long time, seeing that Lansa hadn''t moved at all, Shute couldn''t help but speak. "I''m entertaining guests." Lan Za raised his eyes and glanced at him, then replied, and then continued to sit still in peace of mind. You greet a ghost guest, am I here to be a guest? I''m here to be your little brother, this big guy still dislikes it and doesn''t want it. "I don''t need to entertain." "I am a wolf, not good at fishing." Lan Sa didn''t raise his eyelids, and spoke directly after hearing this. Schout:... When you were young, you were good at it. "Well, since you have to ask." Lansa raised her head, looked at the expression of Shute, paused, and spoke. "How about I just have soft rice?" Schout:... He is proud and arrogant, and people who look like this want to beat him. "You want to eat but you don''t have to." Blatant mockery. Shuter: Ma, can you be good friends? ? ! ! How did I play with you guys in the first place? ? Was I blind at first? ! No, how can you say that you are blind? It must have been that Lansa hadn''t grown well at the beginning, and as a result, he became a king and developed such a bad temper. This person''s expression was written on his face, Lanza glanced at him again, and didn''t bother to talk, as if you wanted to think and think. "Your daughter-in-law is really special enough." Shute was choked for a long time, and finally he spoke. "The daughter-in-law can''t be without dignity, you have to be a little bit aggressive, so that the little guy can be totally stubborn." Lan Sa squinted her eyes and watched Chu Ci catch another fish, and said casually, her tone obviously triumphant. "And I told you where I can go, why not?" After being shown his face, Shute, who was immediately disgusted, saw him sweeping his eyes with dissatisfaction that he had stayed too long, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. But now that I know where there are good places, I naturally have to go quickly. And he was already a little accustomed to this devilish character of Lan Sa, and Xiu Te was just about to leave. Chu Ci over there twisted the water on his clothes and went ashore. And the blatantly lazy guy who was sitting cross-legged next to him just moved. Seeing his body change, he turned into a white plush ball about the length of an arm in a few moments, and rushed towards Chu Ci. He can also change this body shape, but he swears that after he grows up, he has never seen Lanza use this body shape again... And it rushed to... Acting like a baby? ? Watching that guy be embarrassed by Chu Ci into his arms. A pair of eyes narrowed, and he felt the touch of Chu Ci smoothly smoothing on his back. Shute''s body froze slightly. Brother...No, what about the dignity we just said? And how about the momentum we just said? Why did the effort disappear in a blink of an eye? Eaten by you? ? ? And you said that you are an elder, so you rush into the arms of other people''s juniors to hug and touch. Where is your face? ? ? ! ! ! Chapter 1437： Please let go of my nape 49 Even if dignity is something like a daughter-in-law, we don''t need it for the time being, why don''t we make a face so soon? At least wait until he is gone. He seriously suspected that this guy was deliberately showing with him. Schout grinds his teeth because there are too few females in the clan, and because of the family relationship, he usually won''t be far away from the gathering place. Although many partners in this world are not the same creatures, it is still not easy to find them, so he is a single dog who is about the same age as Lanza...no, a single wolf. And Lanza, who he thought would never find his partner so early, has already found him, and now he is showing off his affection. Is this fair? ? Just like him! There are still females who are attracted to him? ! Tucao in his heart, but he couldn''t beat it, Xiute turned his head and refused to watch the operation of the big man''s hot eyes, determined not to be an eyesore, turned around, leaped **** his hind legs, and left the place directly. When the eye-obtrusive person left, Lan Za took all his attention away, with his paws lying softly on Chu Ci''s chest, and the beautiful pupils of different colors glanced at the lively fish on the ground. Feeling the force Chu Ci gave him to smooth the hair, he tilted his head and buried himself in Chu Ci''s arms even more. Fragrant and soft... Lanzas love value +4, currently 81. Before Lan Sa finished sighing, Chu Ci had already stretched out his hand and took the guy who took advantage of it from his arms. His eyes squinted. Seeing Lan Sa lazily being picked up by Chu Ci, she didn''t struggle or exert any effort, her tail hanging down, and she swayed slightly with Chu Ci''s strength. Just tilted his head and looked at Chu Ci. The eyes are bright and innocent. "Don''t pretend to be innocent and sell cute, change back and grill fish." Chu Ci shook the ball of hair. Lansa moved, and her body changed. The weight on Chu Ci''s hand increased instantly, and then Lansa turned back into a human form and was held under her arm by Chu Ci. Because of her height, her feet just fell on the ground. He curled his lips and smiled. No words, but better than words. Are you still laughing at her short legs and shortness? is not it? ? Although she was petite on all planes before, most of this petiteness was adjusted according to the plane. In some planes, her height is actually not short compared to her original height, but she is taller in others in that plane, so she still belongs to the petite kind in the whole plane. But on this plane, I dont know if its because she transformed in advance, and the situation is different from the creatures on this plane. She dare to say that this plane can transform into a human form, and there is no shorter than her of. and so Chu Ci was expressionless: Xiao Bai, come out and get beaten! Chabai: Please allow me to refuse, hey. Then Chu Ci barked her teeth at the guy in front of him, and the two sharp little tiger teeth were white and flashing dangerously. Lansa lowered his eyes, paused, and put away the smile in his eyes. The yellow and blue eyes were clear and clear again, and they looked quite beautiful, with innocent light. It''s like saying: How could I mean that? you think too much. Then he stretched out his hand and hugged Chu Ci into his arms. Then he bowed his head and took a deep breath on the top of Chu Ci''s hair. It''s like sucking a cat. Chapter 1438： Please let go of my nape 50 Everything else is good. It''s too petite, it feels like a pinch of water when touched. Don''t dare to touch. It happened to be a human form so early, which was also a temptation for him. He gave a soft tusk, and took another deep breath. Then Chu Ci patted his back heavily, "Enough for you, go grilling fish!" If you sniff it again, you will get fried hair. If you want to sleep together at night, it will be a little troublesome. It''s better not to provoke too much. The kitten has to follow the fur, or it will have to claws. Thinking of this, Lanza let go of his hand obediently, and went to deal with the fish. After all, he watched the little guy follow behind him, watching him deal with the fish. She didn''t speak, and just squatted to the side to watch, looking very well-behaved. Looking at it makes people feel soft. Lansa hooked the corners of her lips, handled the fish, and the fire rose. I remembered what Shute had said before. About those old guys of the Xuanlang clan. Those guys have always felt that they have high qualifications and age, and can lead the advance of the Profound Wolf clan. And only newborns with the characteristics of the profound wolf will be accepted, and he is the one that is rejected. This is the reason why the Profound Wolf clan is declining. The power of the profound wolf declined, they did not consider other factors, the first consideration was the issue of blood. Now it seems that this question is quite funny. Hearing what Xiu Te said, it is estimated that he intends to do something with him soon. Lan Sa''s eyes were dark, and the pair of heterochromatic pupils were cold and looked dangerous. The corner of his lips twitched slightly. This group of old immortals is really a little impatient. Do you really think that the Profound Wolf clan is invincible in the world, can you end him? Or have the capital to negotiate with him? Sorry... Thinking of the speed and power shown by Chu Ci during this period of time. Lan Sa deeply felt that these guys should not be able to get this little guy. Anyway, let''s not talk about strength. The running speed of the little guy is now on par with him. If those guys really want Chu Ci to threaten him, they have to catch Chu Ci first. So Lansa didn''t worry about this at all. After all, Chu Ci was able to transform into a human form so early, so naturally it was not an ordinary harmless little animal. I was looking forward to the scene when those guys came. But even though I said that, I sprinkled a handful of seasoning on the grilled fish. Lan Sa turned her eyes to the side and looked at the little guy who sat aside obediently waiting to eat. Raising his hand, put a big hand on Chu Ci''s head, rubbed it, and then he said, "The weather has changed recently, and it''s hard to find the prey..." "Do you dislike me for eating too much?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and listened to his serious tone of voice, interrupting him seriously, "Want me to eat less ?" I tell you, it''s impossible! Lansa:... Lan Sa was choked by Chu Ci, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and then she pressed her head firmly with her hand. "Let me finish." The eyes were slightly squinted, a little helpless while smiling. "Talk about it," Chu Ci lowered his head and filled a piece of firewood into the fire. "What''s so fierce?" This soft little tone sounds aggrieved. But is he good? How dare you be aggressive? Really his little ancestor. Chapter 1439： Please let go of my nape 51 Lansa rubbed the soft hair under her hand, "I mean that although the temperature change has little effect on us, it has a considerable impact on other races. When you go out to play, you should be careful not to run too far. , It is easy to be targeted." Chu Ci tilted his head and responded. "Oh, that''s right." Lan Sa said again after turning the fish upside down, "When I meet the fish that can be beaten, I will beat him hard, and if I can''t beat him, I will run home and I will beat you." He looked at anyone who wanted to move his bastard. Don''t kill me. What can''t be beaten doesn''t exist. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and responded obediently. Just a few days passed. There has been no movement from the Profound Wolf clan. The other races are different from the Profound Wolf family. First of all, they have not been in contact with Lan Sa like the Profound Wolf family. In the memories of many members of the Profound Wolf clan, they only remember the little white wolf that was a little bit fierce. After hearing the rumors, they knew that Lansa had killed the lord in this area, and now they found a partner. Although Lansa''s strength was initially chosen to evade, they obviously did not have a correct assessment. Like the racial creatures around, they were afraid to touch Lansa''s mold, so their Profound Wolf clan dared to make plans behind their backs. It''s just a pity that conspiracy and tricks have never been effective in the face of absolute overwhelming strength. The two sides did not stand on the opposite side of equality at the beginning, but the other side hadn''t noticed it yet. Many days passed in a row. In these days, a few profound wolves appeared occasionally around, seeming to be investigating the situation and observing the terrain. A race, naturally, will not only need a little material to survive. A few guys are already calculating which land of Lanza they want by then. Moreover, Lan Sa and Chu Ci are just two people, and there are many people on their side, so naturally it is the idea of ??more territory. The patriarch of the Profound Wolf clan is not too old. Although he takes the juniors out to hunt all day, his reputation in this respect is not as good as these older Profound Wolf. Although I felt that this was wrong, the idea that the strong could occupy the territory with respect to the strong was instructed. Looking at the situation within the clan, there was no objection to the plan of discussing territory with Lansa proposed by several elders. The big deal at that time is a fight to solve the matter. His strength is the strongest among the Xuanlang clan, and his temperament is also the most straightforward. He has repeatedly opposed several elders who want to use Chu Ci to open a knife to increase bargaining chips. But this topic was finally vaguely confused by these old men. Until Chu Ci left the hut and picked useful fruits from a nearby site, there was a roar next to him. A huge black figure sprang out from the jungle of trees beside it. It didn''t kill her mind. But obviously I want to use her as a bargaining chip. The little white hair ball that seemed innocent and harmless was picking fruits from the side suddenly retreated. The speed was so fast that the profound wolf had no time to react. It is estimated that the Xuanlang clan is only because Chu Ci is a junior, so you don''t need to use too much power, as long as you find Chu Ci to place an order, this period of time is probably waiting for Chu Ci to place an order. Therefore, it is just a junior. Chapter 1440： Please let go of my nape 52 He was not too old, and his qualities were not quite good. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the guy who was evasive from the attack by her, with a little surprise and alert in his eyes. Directly transformed into a human form, holding two fruits in his hand. The corners of the lips evoke a cute arc. "Sneak attack?" Seeing Chu Ci could transform into a human form, the pupils of the mysterious wolf shrank. The body trembled slightly, turned around and wanted to leave. Isn''t it that Lansa''s female is just a few months old cub? How can it become a human form? For their beasts, being able to transform into a human form is undoubtedly part of the beast chosen by the heavens, and their strength will be greatly improved. All orcs that can transform into human forms are not easy to provoke, and the appearance of ordinary beasts simply cannot beat this existence. And because of their fear of Lansa, they didn''t carefully observe the place near Lansa. After all, the perception of the Profound Wolf clan has always been very strong. It is obviously not good to start without getting the advantage. The Xuanlang clan only occasionally heard that Lansa, whom Xiut had said, found a female. It seemed that she was only a few months old and was picked up. In addition, Lansa and Chuci basically used better coordinated beast forms when going out, and Schout knew quite well what to say and what not to say. When the disaster struck, he was already silent. There is something about Lanzar. Therefore, the fact that Chu Ci has become a human being does not even know the Profound Wolf clan. Chu Ci raised his hand and cracked his fingers, still smiling, looking cute and soft, "Lanza said, I will beat you to death when I meet you, but I will give you a discount. Be lighter, don''t kill, how about it, is it interesting?" The black giant wolf, who was many times larger than Chu Ci, was trembling at Chu Ci at this moment. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, Chabai swallowed back the words like Don''t beat me to death. Okay, okay, it''s really more time to follow this earthshaking host, and her bottom line has become a lot lower. Now, as long as she doesn''t cause too much trouble, she doesn''t care, anyway, there is still someone to do with the aftermath. This is simply the smile of the devil. The profound wolf subconsciously turned his head and wanted to leave. Chu Ci moved faster, and walked directly in front of him a few steps, blocking him, and the soft voice sounded even more frightening, "I haven''t done it yet, what run?" With that, Chu Ci leaned in quickly, clenched his fists with both hands, and punched out simply and roughly. He knocked this guy into the air and hit the tree. Chu Ci stood up, still holding the few fruits in his hand, took out one at random, took a bite, blinked his eyes, chewing the flesh in his mouth, his voice sounded a little vague, "Xuan Lang The clan looks down on people too much, right? They sent such a guy to catch me?" Isn''t this giving her a head? However, the defensive power of the Profound Wolf clan is quite strong, simply because of its thick skin, and it didn''t faint even if it hit it like this. Like that guy Lansa, he can''t easily cause much harm, but that guy Lansa is not simply thick-skinned, he has a thicker skin. Chu Ci thought seriously, and nodded seriously. Then he laughed. The black hair swayed behind him, and his round eyes seemed to contain a Wang Qingquan. How do you think the cute little guy walked forward. Chapter 1441： Please let go of my nape 53 He didn''t get up right after he was beaten out by her. It seemed that he was beaten up and was in front of the mysterious wolf who was suspicious of the wolf''s birth. Lifting his foot and kicking him, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and smiled, not knowing what he was thinking, "You should be able to get smaller, too?" Seeing this Xuanlang nodded quickly, Chu Ci''s smile on the corners of his lips became more kind. On the other side, when the profound wolf broke into his territory and headed in the direction of the little guy, Lan Sa had already noticed it, frowned slightly, and opened his eyes. At noon, I had a lot of fuss with the little girl. The little girl told her to go out to pick the fruit. She was not allowed to stick to the white giant beast lying on the side of the stream. It just collapsed and waited for Chu Ci to return. He stood up at this moment, turned his head and took a look in that direction, then turned his head and looked not far away. One after another, black giant wolves came out from there. With a dangerous look at the bottom of his eyes, he stared at the single white giant wolf, presenting an encircling situation. Obviously the comer is not good. Lansa''s tail swayed behind him, and he chuckled in a low voice, somewhat lazily, "What do you mean by elder?" The few mysterious wolves with less shiny fur that came out behind the patriarch of the mysterious wolf clan turned into human forms one by one. Looking at this picture of Lansa, with a smile without much temperature, he said directly, "Lanza, you know, the weather this year is quite bad. Our family is in a place with less supplies, so I want to row you. Going together, you and your female are only two people, and I heard that your female is still quite young, shouldn''t you want us to conflict?" Lansa didn''t speak, and the tail behind him swayed again, with a disapproving attitude. Seeing his refusal, the other old man''s brows furrowed tightly, "No matter how strong your personal strength is, you should know that our Black Wolf clan team cooperates very well? And you have a young female. Now there is a peaceful solution, and we dont want to cause a struggle." "Oh," Lanza said in response, then raised his eyes, with a sneer in his eyes, "What does your wishful thinking have to do with Lao Tzu? Get out, Lao Tzu just say it once." I really thought that I was some kind of powerful person, and surrounded his residence, so I could have a fair and equal dialogue? I''m sorry, he wants to say, you are surrounded by him alone, and you die if you don''t go away. The few profound wolves in the middle age who had already crossed the creek were full of blood, and immediately rushed forward upon hearing this. Seeing this situation, several elders also gave up the dialogue and let the people around them go up first. It is estimated that the dialogue will be better when the fight is almost done. Although they may not be able to easily defeat Lansa, they can at least fight with Lansa. Are you tied? It will be easier to negotiate terms at that time. Several people think so. The patriarch of the Xuanlang clan also rushed forward quickly. He raised his paw and swung it at Lanza''s body. Lansa''s movements were quite fast. Before everyone had reacted. He had already quickly broken the necks of the two profound wolves that had started to pounce, and kicked to the side. The two profound wolves lost their breath for an instant, rolled over twice, and finally fell into the stream. The black fur was wet in the water. Chapter 1442： Please let go of my nape 54 The body temperature was also quickly taken away by the water. This is not over yet, and before a few people have time to be astonished, the former patriarch of the Black Wolf clan has already been trampled under his feet by Lan Saji, and a small stall of blood has gathered under him, because his fur is black, so I can''t see exactly where it hurt. I could only see the patriarch twitching slightly, obviously he hadn''t reacted, he was stepped on by Lan Sa, and gradually lost his breath. It only took a breath of time to hurt the three members of the clan, and they were all powerful combatants, especially the clan chief. Without this clan chief, then the Black Wolf clan would not even talk about finding food, but survival and defense against others'' invasion would be a problem. The expressions of the old men changed in an instant, and their bodies trembled slightly. Lan Sa was still indifferent, stepping on this profound wolf, and snorted softly, "Dirty my water, trash." He lifted the paw that was stepping on the corpse of the profound wolf, seemingly disgusted, and rubbed it on the ground a few times. This was the only way to raise his eyes and look at the profound wolf clan that had been frightened. If you dont look for things, its too lazy to talk to you. Its more important to have a sweet and soft little girl than to look for things. However, some people are always wishful thinking, cant see the truth, and make people uneasy, so dont blame him for being unsympathetic. . "If you don''t roll, you will die." He chuckled in a low voice, cold emotions spread in his eyes, and looked up at these guys coldly. Among them, an old man is still unwilling to give up, or there is no way to retreat. If they just wound them and let them realize the horror of Lansa''s strength, they must have already withdrawn now, and they dare not come to see Lansa again, but All at once lost the combat power of three members. Even if it is withdrawn now, it is unknown whether the Profound Wolf clan will survive in the future. So it''s better to take a gamble, as long as you keep the cub of Lansa firmly in your hand. "Did you forget that you still have a female cub? You let her go out by yourself, don''t you worry about her safety now?" "Threat me?" Lansa''s eyes gradually became fierce and fierce, like a beast about to be thrown out of a cage. The sky seemed to be able to feel his oppression, the light dimmed, the shadow hit his face, and there was a silent roar in his throat, as if he was about to pounce on them in the next second, killing them all. "I''m just negotiating terms with you. You are also from the Profound Wolf clan..." The old man shrank slightly, "As long as you agree to provide us with shelter, we won''t treat that female like anything." "What do you want to do with her?" Lan Sa rolled out this sentence from his throat and smiled coldly, "I don''t look at my own virtue." The weak ones are not a bit challenging. I dare to be arrogant and bark arrogantly, come here to challenge. What is this called? Heaven''s desire for its death will make it mad? "you" "Excuse me to interrupt, is this your family lost?" Suddenly a soft voice came in, interrupting the old man''s words. A few people were taken aback, watching a little girl in a pink and white skirt with white fluff rolling out of the forest on the side. She blinked her eyes, carrying a black puppy-like animal in her hand. At this moment, she was grabbed by the back of her neck and was shaking in the air. His front paw seemed to be fractured, and he slumped and did not dare to move. He looked very pitiful, and was swayed by Chu Ci, and looked at the person who was talking before. Chapter 1443： Please let go of my nape 55 Chu Ci was still smiling, tilting his head and looking extremely well-behaved, carrying the little puppy and sending it to the old men. "Is it yours?" A few people could see at a glance that this was the mimicry of the Profound Wolf clan. Most of this mimicry was used to escape or conceal, and no one would easily become such a form. And this profound wolf was obviously the one they sent out before to attack the little female who was following Lan Sa. What about this girl? Several people backed in amazement, and saw that Lansa''s pair of heterochromatic pupils contained mockery. Isn''t it? I can''t beat them at all, and I still have a chance to negotiate terms with him. Isn''t this doing something? Why do you want to die? "Give it back to you." The little guy still had that expression, as if he hadn''t seen the three giant beasts killed by Lansa at all, and forcefully threw the puppy in his hand. The little puppy wailed, seemingly scared, but did not dare to struggle, and was thrown directly onto the person who had just spoken by Chu Ci. Hit the bullseye. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips and looks at the white giant wolf beside her. Lan Sa also looked back at her, and saw Chu Ci''s brows frowned slowly. Lanzar:? ? ? Lan Sa subconsciously looked left and right, and then saw the wooden shed that was crushed by the fight just now, and the flowers that seemed to be unsaved underneath. The smell of this flower is Chu porcelain. favorite. Lansa''s body suddenly stiffened. The tip of his tongue stuck out, and he licked the corner of his lips carefully. Regardless of knowing his speed, the mysterious wolf clan who couldn''t end at this moment but didn''t dare to move. After a while, he slowly lowered his head slowly. The giant wild wolf suddenly turned into a dog. Domesticated, it was the kind that had just been torn up the house and found that the owner was standing behind and staring at him deathly. It looks a bit pitiful. The tail behind him was drooped down, next to the ground, and lightly swept from time to time. Chu Ci was amused by him, and the corners of her lips bend and waved at him. Lanzas love value +4, currently 85. Lan Sa instantly changed his body shape and turned into a petite image that was actually a bit spurned in the hearts of the Profound Wolf family, and plunged directly into Chu Ci''s arms. He sniffed Chu Ci lightly in Chu Ci''s arms, smelling Chu Ci''s fingertips that did not belong to him. He scratched Chu Ci''s clothes anxiously, and then put Chu Ci''s hand on himself. rub. Obviously, I don''t intend to care about the people over there. After all, the youth''s combat effectiveness was almost killed by him, so let them go, they would not survive this climate change, and for the Xuanlang clan, it is enough to have Xiu special, and the others love to die and live. Chu Ci saw his intentions, felt the strength of his rubbing his fingertips, and then watched his movements of rubbing his head and sniffing from time to time. He also pinched the nape of his neck and whispered, "Are you a dog nose?" And the thought of occupying the territory is too strong, right? Come on, do you also protect food? Chu Ci squeezed twice, then followed the hair on Shun Lansa''s body, and raised his eyes to look at the opposite person, "Go away, do you still use me to send you away?" Hearing Chu Ci''s words, Lan Sa got up, barked his teeth, a dangerous light appeared in his eyes, and looked at them as if he didn''t show mercy if he didn''t hurry. The next second was held by Chu Ci, put his hand in his arms, and said, "Well, you rub, you rub." Let you solve it, why don''t you kill all the flowers and plants like her? Chapter 1444： Please let go of my nape 56 Lan Sa held Chu Ci''s hand, and heard Chu Ci''s words, he whispered, seemingly dissatisfied. Then his body was turned around, letting him face the poor little flower that was pressed down. Lansa:... Chu Ci only felt that the little Mao Tuan in his arms was slightly stiff, and then he did not express any dissatisfaction. Just hanging his head like this, he kept rubbing the hand she was holding the profound wolf just now. Chu Ci also let him rub his eyes, raising his eyes to look at the few profound wolves who had been slowly retreating and were still alerting them. She bends the corners of her lips slightly, holding Lansa in one hand and letting Lansa rub her, raising one hand, and screaming towards the other side. The sound was not loud, it was still milky, and it was a pretended voice, but it caused the few guys over there to instantly blow up and retreat, and fled in panic. Some were frightened by the two of them. After hearing Chu Ci''s voice, they didn''t think much at all. They threw down the old men and quickly rushed into the woods. They were nowhere to be seen. Chu Ci watched them staggering and fleeing, couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Lan Sa, who was lying on Chu Ci''s hand, raised his eyes, looked at Chu Ci with trembling ears, and then at the few mysterious wolves running away. After this time, it is estimated that there is no guts to come and look for things. In the future, they may all want to go around. Looking at Chu Ci, who was squinting with a smile, Lan Sa tilted his head, slanted his head on Chu Ci''s hand, stretched out her paw, and grabbed Chu Ci''s hand twice. Lanzas love value +5, currently 90. Besides, can the little girl be so scary? The sound of milk is so milky that people can''t help but want to laugh. You are the best. Chu Ci restrained her smile, returned to her well-behaved appearance, and threw Lanza in her hand to the ground. Watching him free fall, he fell on the ground and rolled twice. The white fluff on his body was stained with dusty dust. Then he raised his eyes, with a pitiful look in his beautiful heterochromatic pupils, as if he had been hurt by a fall, he just lay on the ground and yelled twice. Chu Ci:... This guy can''t fall at this height. This is obviously pretending to be pitiful. Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, knelt down, raised his brows and looked at Lan Sa in front of him, beckoning to Lan Sa. Lan Sa''s eyes lit up, she stood up, shook the hair on her body, walked to Chu Ci in two steps, and rubbed her fingertips. Then Chu Ci squeezed the tips of her ears, squeezed it slightly, and said in a low voice, "What are you doing? Why don''t you change back and pack things soon?" If you''ve always wanted this body shape to stay here and watch her work, that would be a bit too much. Don''t let you go to bed at night, shrinking at the foot of the bed and selling it is pitiful and useless. Looking at Chu Ci''s expression, Lan Sa directly changed his body and swept Chu Ci in his arms. "It''s not for sale. It hurts. You can''t touch it." With a slight smile, he took Chu Ci''s hand to his chest. Chu Ci raised his brows and patted him **** the chest. Even if it''s sophistry, I still have to play it||||Rogue? This bad temper will kill you again. Lan Sa took a step back, still holding Chu Ci and not letting go. The strength of the little guy is really not small. He obediently retracted his hand, looked down at Chu Ci, his lips raised. Chapter 1445： Please let go of my nape 57 Well, this expression is a super fierce one, there is nothing wrong with it. Lanzas love value +2, currently 92. Lan Sa chuckled low, and didn''t dare to provoke this little guy anymore, not to mention that after taking away the corpses of these profound wolves, he was in the wrong. Lan Sa began to feed Chu Ci. Watching the little guy holding the wooden sign, he fiercely attacked the meat on the sign. Lansa''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t rush to eat. Originally, he wasn''t a race that needed to eat all meals on time, but this little guy would be hungry every once in a while. This was the habit that followed Chu Ci. He looked for a long while, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, then reached out and pinched the other end of the wooden sign in Chu Ci''s hand with his fingers. The beautiful colors under the eyes are especially attractive under the light of fire. His voice seemed to have a bit of smile and aftertaste, "Porcelain Bao, how did you scare them before? Call me again?" Obviously it''s okay to find trouble. Chu Ci swallowed the food in his mouth, looked up at this guy, and demonstrated for himself. He took a bite and bit Lanza''s fingertips. Grinded viciously. Lansa lowered her eyes and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci was biting his fingertips, speaking vaguely, raising his eyes, "If you are such a threat, if you interrupt me to eat, I will bite you." Lansa felt the warmth of her fingertips, and then listened to Chu Ci''s words, leaning against Chu Ci, her eyes still lazy, she retracted her hand for a short time, and then reached out again. Bite, he has a thick skin anyway, so he didn''t suffer from such a thought. Lanzas love value +3, currently 95. Of course, the consequence of doing this was that Lansa failed to get onto the soft bed that night. Instead, he slept on a pile of hay on the ground, and couldn''t go to bed no matter how eagerly he was scratching the feet of the bed. For three days, this guy got permission to go to bed, and silently swore in his heart that he would never tease anyone again. The little girl got angry and he had no power to parry. Only obediently admit it. The fact that Lan Sa defeated the Profound Wolf clan and killed the patriarch of the Profound Wolf clan quickly spread. In addition, Chu Ci has been able to transform into a human form, and the fact that she is powerful also makes the surrounding animals feel jealous. At first, not many animals dared to approach this area. After this time, they dare not come again. The disadvantage is that Lansa needs to go farther to hunt. The surrounding animals are too far back, it is not convenient to hunt. And this bad weather didn''t last long. Soon after, the whole continent returned to normal again. The dead are only a small part of the races with little ability, and they will not have much impact on the food chain. The mysterious wolf clan was also as Lan Sa expected. With the death of the clan leader and the lack of fighting power in the clan, many young mysterious wolves chose to join other wolf clan, and many mysterious wolves chose to leave this place and go to others. Find a way out. And the old wolves who had been pampering themselves couldn''t adapt to the extreme weather, and they all died before long. In the true sense of the Xuanlang clan, there are only the Xiute group in the lower reaches of Lansa and Chuci. After another few years on this plane, Lansa''s love value has risen to 98. One thing he has always been quite dissatisfied with is that Chu Ci transformed into a human form too early. Chapter 1446： Please let go of my nape 58 He couldn''t figure out how long the growth period of Chu Ci, a race he had never seen before, was at all. It has always been like this. It''s delicate and tender, I can''t bear to touch it. It makes people hesitate whether they can speak up. Of course, in the end, I couldn''t help it. After all, after so many years and waiting for so long, even if it is a creature that grows longer, it should be mature. These years ago, Lanzar had not been ridiculed by the occasional Shute who came to visit. Obviously there is a wife, and he lived like a single wolf like him. Although every time I was I have a daughter-in-law hugged by Lan Sayi, you did not. Is the end, but I feel aggrieved when I think about it. The little girl was teased by him before, and she came to tease him whenever she found a chance. Why does he always feel that his family status is gradually decreasing? Hmm...but it''s probably an illusion, right? In a blink of an eye, another period of time passed, the afternoon forest sunlight gradually weakened, falling on the treetop lawn, you can see a few small particles suspended in the sunlight. Like a clear pond, from time to time there is a colorful light. There is a stream running through almost the entire forest here. This area happens to be a place where the flow rate is not too large. The surrounding resources are very rich and it looks comfortable. A young deer trembling his ears cautiously popped his head from the bushes. I walked away from the people and couldn''t find the way back. I was alone outside and experienced the temperature of noon. At this moment, I was thirsty and tired. When he accidentally came to such a place, his ears stood up vigilantly. The people of the tribe have said time and time again that some places that seem to be safe are actually living with many people who cannot be messed with, so it is best not to get close. But he was really thirsty now. Looking at the stream a few steps away from him, he licked the corner of his lips, and finally walked slowly to the edge of the stream, lowering his head to drink. Suddenly a puzzled voice came from my ear, "Deer?" The voice was glutinous, and it sounded extremely good, but no matter how good it was, it couldn''t offset his fear. Seeing that the little deer who was drinking almost fell into the stream. After discovering her, she collapsed to the ground and was trembling. Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed. Few animals dared to enter this area, let alone a single deer. It''s a bit strange. Chu Ci tilted his head and saw his trembling pathetic appearance, knelt down and touched his head. It was supposed to be soothing, but at the moment it touched his head, the little deer let out a stern cry, and he didn''t dare to move his head. Counsel, but I have to call. But he showed Chu Ci a smile, and patted his deer head hard, "What''s wrong with you, it''s the same as killing a deer." Perceiving the kindness in Chu Ci''s voice, he looked up at Chu Ci, tilting his head to lick Chu Ci''s hand. Suddenly, his back felt cold, and before he could lick it, he was picked up. He froze, turned his head and looked back. He saw a man wearing a silver-white robe standing behind him, his extremely beautiful pair of heterochromatic eyes narrowed slightly, with a somewhat lazy danger, grinning at him, looking at him with a smile. But obviously, this is a threatening smile. And the breath of this man is very similar to the breath of this girl. Chapter 1447： Please let go of my nape (end) The two obviously should be partners. The deer froze and shrank his calves pitifully. I saw Chu Ci standing up, propped his chin, and pointed to him in a direction, "The gathering place of your deer clan is over there. You can see it by following the road." The little deer was taken aback, and when he saw the beautiful girl in front of him, he waved his hand to beckon the tall man carrying him to put him down. The foot finally hit the ground. This time the little deer had learned his lesson, and he dared not rub against Chu Ci in front of Lansa. He yelled softly a few times, and the short tail swayed behind him, then got up and ran towards the road that Chu Ci pointed to. But how could there be a road leading to their deer gathering place here? It''s really strange. But before the little deer could think about it, another voice came from behind. "It''s really slow," Lan Sa finally said, watching the bounce figure running, and said, her voice was a little disgusting, "Does Porcelain really want to eat deer today? The smaller meat is more tender. ." Chu Ci saw that the little deer that hadn''t ran far away softened his forefoot, flicked on the ground, rolled, and never dared to look back. He ran a few minutes faster than before, and there was no more breath in between Trace. Obviously he heard what Lanzar said. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and saw that the little deer was no longer visible. He said, "I have eaten enough venison recently, and I don''t want to eat it today." Lansa nodded. Chu Ci was interested in venison before, which caused him to go to the deer gathering place more and more times, unknowingly it became such a path. But I was probably tired of eating, and I stopped eating after not long. At this time, if one month before, this will be the prey that will be delivered to the door. Lan Sa thought so, raised her hand to hold Chu Ci''s hand, and took the little girl back. It has just passed noon, and I am not hungry yet, and I dont have to go hunting so early. It was when she was doing nothing, Lansa was led by a familiar big rock, Chu Ci raised her brows and sat down consciously. Then I saw this guy''s body changed and turned into that little hair ball, nestled in Chu Ci''s arms to bask in the sun. And very skillfully, he rolled in Chu Ci''s arms, turned over, and dried his belly on the back. Obviously this kind of thing is not done less. Chu Ci raised his hand to rub his belly, pressing lightly from time to time. He shook his tail quite adaptively. After so many years, he no longer felt that it would be detrimental to shrinking into the little girl''s arms like this. In other words, since the first time he stuffed it in and tasted the sweetness, he never cared about the image at all. The image is obviously not as important as holding a wife. What about a ghost image? He tilted his body in Chu Ci''s arms, thinking so, and raised his head, motioning Chu Ci to scratch his chin. Of course, this kind of wait-and-see thing is what he did to Chu Ci more often. It''s just that when he saw that the deer wanted to lick Chu Ci''s hand, he was very unhappy. No matter how old the deer was, he only knew that it was a stag. It''s very angry. Chu Ci patted him on the head. "Don''t make an inch." Lan Sa squinted his eyes and sniffed the smell, suddenly changing into a human form, pressing Chu Ci, pulling Chu Ci''s hand up, and licking it. "What are you doing?" Chu Ci couldn''t help shrinking his hands, but was held down by him. He is serious, "There is another smell, disinfection." "Dog nose." Lan Sa responded lazily, and licked twice without saying a word. Then he hugged the little guy who was impatient with him and turned into a white dumpling into his arms, bowed his head and kissed Chu Ci on the forehead. The little guy bit his chin naturally. Then it spread softly in his arms. Lanzas love value +2, the current is 100, the mission is complete. Lan Sa felt even softer in her heart. He hugged this soft little dumpling, rubbed Chu Ci''s three big tails, and basked in the sun. Watching the clear light falling from the sky. Lan Sa remembered the first encounter between the two, and such light fell on Chu Ci. When this little guy is already in his arms, he can say this. All teasing, laughing and cursing, are just because you are what I see at a glance, the love of love. Chapter 1448： Your Highness is always going to kill you 1 After another period of time, Xiut''s territory received many new wolf tribes and became a new tribe. But the life span of the orcs is actually not long. Xiut finally found a beautiful gray wolf and gave birth to a wolf cub. He left the world not long after. And Chu Ci and Lan Sa didn''t stay for too long, maybe they were also affected by the system mission, and they didn''t have a lot of time in these planes. Feeling Lan Sa''s breath gradually weakening, Chu Ci, who was in his arms, also closed her eyes. After a steady sleep, I opened my eyes again, and everything in front of me changed. Antique room decoration, surrounded by several female officials dressed like official robes waiting tremblingly. Chu Ci blinked, and a girl waiting next to her had found that Chu Ci was awake. She was wearing a set of clothes that looked like a modified Hanfu, but Chu Ci had never seen this design. Her voice was quite hoarse, a little broken, and her eyes were a little impatient, "Your Highness, you finally woke up." Chu Ci responded and realized that his voice was also hoarse and a little low, as if he could not speak. The few people waiting by the side also breathed a sigh of relief. A female officer in a light green robe waiting at the end came up a few steps to signal Chu Ci to reach out. Probably someone like a doctor. Taking advantage of this person''s pulse, Chu Ci closed her eyes and accepted the plot. This is a female plane. The original owner, Chu Ci, was the eldest princess of this country. In the early days, her father was powerful and powerful and was registered as the emperor. But the good times didn''t last long. The original owner''s father was in poor health. Not long after Chu Ci was born, he died of illness. And because the original owner''s father''s family is favored by the current female emperor, many of the younger generations in the family are defiant, and they have violated several Dafas and still don''t know how to repent. After being punished by the female emperor, in order to preserve the family, the person in power in the family decided to abandon the weak and mediocre original owner, withdraw from the area of ??the imperial city, and go to a beautiful place to cultivate. The original owners fathers house was originally one of the three major families in the Imperial City. The empress personally gave the surname Zhao, but after the Zhao family left. The status of the original owner is also in a very embarrassing situation. The empress favors the noble concubine, and there is also a candidate for heir under the noble concubine''s name, named Chu Mu. Because the noble concubine is favored, Chu Mu is clever and also quite loved by the empress. There are three princesses and four princes. Behind every princess is a family that is not weak. It was too early to set up the crown prince. Although the original owner had no talent and mediocre aptitude, there was also nothing wrong with it, and people could not find a suitable reason to abolish the original owner. So the situation remained so uncomfortable for many years. However, the original owner''s body has not been very good, and usually the decoction does not leave his body. This time it was because of the use of several herbal medicines in the medicinal materials that the original owner became sick and lay for several days. The name of her mission target on this plane is Xiaoqi, the only son of the prime minister''s family. I heard that she has a grumpy temperament and is quite spoiled at home. No one has ever dared to provoke her. Recently, Chu Mu intends to draw the Prime Minister who has not been in the line to his side, and has mentioned the matter of asking for marriage with the Prime Minister repeatedly. However, because Chu Mu already had a concubine and several concubines in his backyard, the prime minister had always ignored it. Chapter 1449： Your Highness is always going to kill you 2 This incident also made Chu Mu quite annoyed. Actually moved the thought of wanting to directly block Xiaoqi. However, the son of Xiaojia is good at martial arts. Many people know about this matter. He looks great and always has short-sighted people who want to get together, and he is ruthlessly cleaned up by Xiaoqi. The name of Xiaoqi''s irritable personality and unsuitable for a family was passed on. And recently, Chu Mu, who had been sent to the door to do things, cleaned up. This reputation is getting stronger and stronger. The prime minister''s family is also quite a headache. After all, this is also the favored child of the female emperor, and he is also the prince. Isn''t this doing something? But no matter how you do things, it''s your own child! Should I protect or protect! So I had to tell Xian to stay at home not to run around, and sloppy with Chu Mu in the court. That is to say, during this tumultuous time, no one cares whether the original owner, the unloved emperor and prince, is sick. Even the Empress had just sent two imperial physicians and never asked. After finishing the information in his mind, Chu Ci opened his eyes again, coughed softly twice, and stood up. The female officer who had been waiting for Chu Ci to grow up also hurriedly stepped forward, helped Chu Ci up, and put a soft pillow behind Chu Ci, and signaled the female officer behind her to bring water up. He whispered, "Your Highness, how do you feel now?" Chu Ci blinked and blinked, his face rounded, and he looked at Kobe without a trace of domineering image, and his eyes were round and pale, and it made people feel distressed. This appearance did not inherit the mighty and domineering female emperor at all, and it is no wonder that after the fall of the Zhao family, the female emperor was not very concerned about her previous succession. The qualifications are mediocre, and it doesn''t seem like he can inherit Datong. Even the Zhao family took the initiative to abandon Chu Ci, and now it is just a heir. In recent years, your Highness has gradually grown up, and the female emperor has gradually become old. The situation of seizure of the concubine has become more and more serious. This is not a problem. It has become like this when dealing with other people''s affairs. What should we do in the future? "Your Highness is fine." Chu Ci took a sip of water and cleared his throat, speaking with a soft and waxy voice. This pale face and weak voice made the woman who was already a little older red eyes. Chu Ci paused with his teacup hand, looking at the female officer who was almost crying in front of him, blinked her eyes, a little dazed, and used the tone of the original owner to speak to the guard female officer in private, low. He said lowly, "Aunt Feng, I''m really fine." No, don''t cry... Why are you still crying? This sound was good, there was no tears at first, but when Chu Ci heard this sound, tears rolled down instantly. The teacup in his hand was handed to the female officer with red eyes next to him. Feng You, who had been with the original owner almost since he was a child, had already approached Chu Ci as his own child, and took Chu Ci into his arms. "His Royal Highness, if something happens to you, how can the minister have the face to see His Royal Highness Fenghou?" Most of the people guarding in this room were old people left behind by Chu Ci''s father. On Chu Ci''s side, he lowered his head and his eyes were red when he heard such a sentence at this moment. The atmosphere in the house was heavy, and no one spoke. Only Chu Ci blinked his eyes and patted Feng You on the back: Reasonable, don''t look at me so weak, really. Chapter 1450： Your Highness is always going to kill you 3 She has a sore throat now, and there is nothing wrong with it. You can continue to fight ten one by one. There is no problem at all. Chu Ci paled with a small face, raised his hand to pat Feng You''s back, and looked up at the staff around him. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of water and mist, which makes people worry. At first glance, it is not the female image that the imperial capitals love and pursue. At any rate, he is also the head of the family, not to mention the crown prince of an empire. Such an image makes Chu Ci have no sense of existence among the people, and many people even laugh behind them. Seeing that Chu Ci had already reached the age of marrying, he was still a magnificent crown prince, but no one wanted to fight for the position of concubine. The original owner''s body has always been weak, and his heart is unwilling to drag others down, and he has never mentioned this matter. Feng You also noticed that her behavior was a bit impolite at this moment. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, straightened up, and let Chu Ci sit down. Seeing Chu Ci''s obedient smile, I felt even more worried. "What''s the situation outside now?" Chu Ci raised his hand to take the teacup over again, taking sips and sips, with a faint light in his eyes, and his eyes swept across all the staff around him. The number of people standing in the Crown Princes faction is very small, and most of them are officials with little real power. Basically, they have received the favor of the original owners father, so they chose Chu Cis camp. Among them, the most powerful person is Hu Xun, the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry. Hu Xun rushed for the exam and was helped by the father of the original owner. The two had a good relationship. He gradually took this position until the father of the original owner entered the palace. Hu Xun is already over forty years old. He is usually the most serious and severe. He often looks down on Chu Ci, but he still protects him with all his might. A large part of the reason why the original owner was able to stay stable for so long was because of Hu Xun. "It''s still the same. There is no movement from Gongwang Chumu, probably because he was beaten up by the little son of the Xiaojia, and he was resting in the house." Feng You sighed. This is good, so Chu Mu has no time to look for things. When several emperors got together, Chu Mu''unintentionally'' presented herbal sachets that conflicted with the medicine that Chu Ci was drinking, causing Chu Ci to fall ill directly. The empress was really partial to Chu Mu. Chu Mu was already resting in the mansion. For a few days, the empress was just verbal criticism, and she sent some medicinal materials from the palace, and it was a problem. It is estimated that Chu Ci will die of illness and she will establish another crown prince. I don''t know if I should be grateful that my Highness has always been weak, and has a strong reaction to the drugs, and directly falls ill. If I let those people arrange something around them ignorantly, it would be really incredible. "This is a critical moment. Please take care of your Highness. Don''t touch the items given by other emperors." Hu Xun, who has not spoken, finally took a step forward. She has a square face and looks quite He was serious, with a trace of dissatisfaction and blame on his face, and it was not once or twice that Chu Ci was unprepared. Really think you are sitting in this position, and the sisters around you are going to stage a sibling drama with you? Innocent and ridiculous, he was born in the court, and he developed such a temperament by birth. It''s not really scolding, nor is it not scolding. Hu Xun frowned tightly. Chapter 1451： Your Highness is always going to kill you 4 "Frankly speaking," she raised her head and looked at Chu Ci, with a cold expression on her face, "Even if your Highness does not have the thought of fighting, please think about your ministers. If your Highness loses, the consequences are not as simple as your Highness thought. ." "Yeah, Your Majesty, you must be defensive." People around him responded to Liu Xun''s words. Originally, their side was disadvantageous enough, and coupled with an uncomfortable highness, their side was just right in name except for the moment, there was really nothing left. And if they lose in this war of emperor change, everyone knows what awaits them. Chu Ci looked at the veteran officials who sighed in this room, and nodded, "Liu Shangshu said that it was his highness to the effect. I didn''t expect Chu Mu to be so rampant." Liu Xun looked up at Chu Ci when he heard the words in his eyes. After all, if she left it before, His Highness would definitely say that they were all her own sisters, but that would not be the case. She said it was unintentional, it should be an unintentional fault, and was punished anyway. Don''t say such words again. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes were slightly bright, and the corners of her lips were still smiling, looking soft, and the outside sunlight was spilling on the bed. Chu Ci''s pale fingertips protruded from the quilt, and they seemed to touch them as if they wanted to feel the temperature of the sun. Without raising her eyes, she looked at the thin light, the mist under her eyes was slightly scattered and clear, "She Chu Mu has already dared to take out this kind of thing directly, she just wants to show me that she is the emperor. The pampering over there created momentum for myself in the DPRK, but in the end it did too much, and there was no response during this period. Apart from the affairs of the house, the mother emperor should have reprimanded it in private." Liu Xun was stunned for a moment, but when he recalled the situation at the time, it was only a few days after the incident. The empress hurriedly summoned Chu Mu into the palace. No one knew what he said, but afterwards, Chu Mu did indeed act. It''s a bit honest. "Feng You, afterwards, the mansion will strengthen supervision, and don''t let some unrelated people come in." Chu Ci retracted his hand, lowered his eyes, and said, touching the edge of the bed with his fingertips. With thoughts in his eyes, for an instant, there was such an inexplicable and shocking aura. It''s just that the breath is fleeting, and when you look closely, it turns into that pale and weak appearance. Feng You responded with a yes, but his heart was tight, "What does your highness mean?" "She has already been warned clearly. With her temperament, she won''t listen to the same breath. It''s always good to be on guard." "Well, since my Highness has woken up, you don''t have to wait here. I heard that the concubine Chu Mu''s backyard has been proud of her recently. Needless to say, Shang Shu should also know what to do, right?" Liu Xun was taken aback and reacted instantly, "His Royal Highness is suspicious..." This is also possible. Chu Mu''s concubine was engaged in business at home, and she made a fortune this time, because the family was originally quite rich, so it didn''t attract many people''s attention. At this moment, after listening to Chu Ci come out so little, think about it again, how did they feel wrong when they made a fortune. She stopped talking, looking at Chu Ci with a pale little face, smiling, raising her hand to the corner of her lips, "My Highness didn''t say anything." Obviously it was still the same, and his smile did not change. Chapter 1452： Your Highness is always going to kill you 5 But for a moment, Liu Xun felt that a few fox tails appeared behind this always weak emperor, and she shook it unkindly behind her. Liu Xun, who retired, was a little skeptical of his life. When his family was pure and stupid, when would he dig pits and make people jump? It''s really strange. The room became quiet again, and only Feng You and the two female officials who had been waiting around were around. Chu Ci coughed again and looked at the white porridge delivered by the next person. He sighed faintly, missing the days of eating meat. When it was time to drink the medicine, the black thick soup medicine instantly broke Chu Ci''s previous resentment for white porridge. Chu Ci, who was persuaded to drink the medicine, grabbed the quilt and lay on the bed, nestled in a ball. He didn''t listen to what Feng You said next to him. One side of his cheek was bulging with a piece of candied fruit in his mouth. The fundus of the eyes was suffering from a physiological mist, which looked rather pitiful. But in Feng You''s eyes, Chu Ci''s movements made people a little bit dumbfounded. As the future head of the household, how can he be afraid of taking medicine and suffering? How bad is this spread? And this kind of life lasted for three days. After three days, Chu Ci''s face didn''t look so pale, and the doctor was allowed to go out and walk around. Chu Ci, who had temporarily bid farewell to the concoction, was almost crying with joy. She also really didn''t understand why she always had to drink medicine when she came to this ancient plane, and when she was sick or sick, even if she didn''t get sick, she had to be bitter. And when I stand in front of the mirror, look at the pale and weak face in the mirror, and then look at my own height, the overall height of the woman on this plane is higher. But who could have thought that because the original owner was sick all the year round, his body was weak and he was still short. The black face of Chu Ci, who was about to go out and turn around, called Chabai out to be beaten. The daily beaten tea white:... At this moment, the bustling streets of the imperial capital are bustling and somewhat noisy. In a quiet little pavilion not far from the street, three young teenagers who seemed to be young were sitting. The most brilliant is the one sitting in the middle. His eyebrows were picturesque, his eyes were a little irritable and a little sneer, and his movements were somewhat random. He was holding a bunch of flaming candied haws with half missing in his hand, and his mouth was still chewing. The gentle light fell on his apparent face through his black hair, making him look so unreal. Dressed in red, publicity and violent, people want to step forward, but dare not provoke. The boy in white and the boy in Tsing Yi were playing chess in the pavilion. Looking at the man''s irritable aura, Hu Xun''s son Hu Tianhao couldn''t help shook his head and said, "Xiao Qi, is it really okay for you to run out like this? " "No, didn''t I hear that it was fined and confined? It was released so soon? Or did he sneak out?" The boy who played chess with Hu Tianhao also laughed, and the chess piece in his hand fell. The three of them were about the same age and grew up together at a young age. Although their political stances are different at home, they have no effect on them. The red-clothed boy turned his head and raised his foot and kicked the edge of the table lightly. The sound was like water drops that had just begun to fall when the ice broke. It was clear with a sense of unreality, but with malice and irritability, "Go away." Hu Tianhao glanced at the opposite person, and finally shrugged. Chapter 1453： Your Highness is always going to kill you 6 I didn''t dare to really provoke this guy with an explosive force. He has a temper, but he has a posture that the six relatives don''t recognize him. When I was young, the three of them fought together, but now they are better, and they can kick them both with one kick. They all grew up eating the same food, and the master is basically the same, so why is this guy so different. Confusing. A game is completed. The candied haws in the hands of the red-clothed boy had been gnawed away, and the wooden sign in his hand was randomly placed aside. He looked quiet and harmless when he didn''t speak, but everyone knew that he had a grumpy personality, and most of all he hated unrelated people hanging around in front of him. And that Chu Mu, who not only wandered around, but also dared to come up, wanted to move his feet, really asking for trouble. "By the way, you really severely injured Prince Gong?" Seeing that there was no one around, the person opposite Hu Tianhao spoke with a bit of curiosity. "Just kicked, do you want to try your strength?" The delicate young man looked back and glanced at them. There is no emotion in the eyes, but it is this kind of emotion that is scary. Obviously, I don''t want to hear that person''s name. "No, no, no, no." The man shook his head again and again, and then raised his hand to scratch the top of his hair, "But because of this, is your family more inclined to King Gong?" "Jing Mu, we said before that we don''t talk about these things when we are alone." Hu Tianhao frowned, gathered the chess pieces, and said. After all, the families of the three people supported different people. For example, the Hu family belonged to the Crown Prince''s school, and the Jing family belonged to the Three Imperial Women''s school. Only the Xiaojia family had no intention of expressing their views. Xiaoqi snorted lightly, without expression. I don''t know if it''s mocking the meaning of Jing Mu''s words or mocking Chu Mu. "Although we don''t talk about it, we have reached this age and will soon be married." Jing Mu frowned and seemed to be a little worried. "The three emperors have already been to our house. My mother is already Let me be prepared, if not unexpected, the three emperors are my wives." "The wife?" Xiao Xi raised his eyelids lazily and sneered. He wanted to see who could be his master. "And Tianhao, shouldn''t your wife be your Royal Highness?" Jing Mu turned his head and looked at Hu Tianhao, watching Hu Tianhao''s brows instantly sink, as if he was somewhat resisting this topic. Jing Mu, who did not get an answer, touched the tip of his nose, and looked at Xiaoqi again, "There are also those from the Liu family who spread the rumors that the reason why Seventh Brother beat King Gong is because King Gong injured His Royal Highness and was the emperor Your Royal Highness takes revenge, this is specifically for destroying your reputation as Brother Seven." Xiaoqis family is the smallest, the only child, and there are six older sisters on it. They are also known as Xiaojia Xiaoqi. Jing Mu is younger than Xiaoqi, and he is also called the seventh brother. It''s just that today''s words, how to hear it, feel irritating. "If I like the emperor and maiden, I will write the name upside down in the future." Xiaoqi frowned and spoke. He had seen Chu Ci a long time ago, and he was deeply impressed by Chu Ci''s ailing appearance. . Without waiting for Jing Mu to speak, Xiaoqi glanced at him coldly, "You talk a lot today." "Jing Mu, if you insist on discussing this issue, we will have to leave early." Chapter 1454： Your Highness is always going to kill you 7 Hu Tianhao also spoke, with a cold voice, and put the chess box in his hand on the table. Xiao Qi usually has this attitude, Jing Mu is also used to it, but today Hu Tianhao is also annoying, and it is really the first time I have seen him. A thought flashed across his eyes, and he didn''t speak any more. Not far away, she was walking down the street wearing a hood, and Chu Ci carrying some desserts and snacks in her hand finally heard a familiar system prompt. Found that the mission target is arrogant, and the current love value is -10. Feng You was waiting beside him. Seeing Chu Ci stopped, he also stopped, lowered his head and asked in a low voice. "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?" Chu Ci glanced at the small pavilion in the direction of the system prompt, and raised his brows when he saw the unbelievable guy in the red dress. Pale fingers came out, pointed to the pavilion next to him, and said warmly, "Let the store clear out the pavilion over there and prepare some tea and snacks. I''ll go and sit there for a while." The weather today is very good, there is not much wind, and the temperature is quite warm. Many people will choose to rest in a pavilion or somewhere. It''s rare that Chu Ci is so energetic today. Feng You, who originally wanted to persuade Chu Ci to rest in the teahouse, didn''t say anything. He responded and ordered the people behind him to do it, and then followed Chu Ci to the small pavilion. For passers-by, Xiaoqi has always been too lazy to take care of it. With his eyes down, his fingertips pinched a piece of chess that the two had just dropped to the ground and played at his fingertips. When the people next to him sat down in the pavilion, Xiao Qi frowned slightly and raised his eyes to look at the pavilion next to him. I saw a thin figure sitting down. It was quite warm weather, but he was wearing a thick cloak. The white fabric embroidered with dark patterns was low-key, not very eye-catching, except that only people who knew the goods saw it. , Will know that the cloth this person is wearing is not ordinary cloth. And the method of embroidering the fabrics here is obviously completely different. It is probably not produced in the Imperial Capital. Some time ago, a batch of fabrics had just been collected from other regions, and it is estimated that only the royal family could make clothes like this. And the emperors are usually not so low-key, and they would not come out wearing such heavy clothes in this kind of weather. Then... It''s just that Chu Ci, the emperor and maiden who is frail and weak, often sick, and needs to stay quiet and not come forward? Xiaoqi twisted his brows. I saw the person opposite stretched out his pale fingers, pinched the corner of the brim, and pulled the brim down. The fair skin did not lose the slightest in this fabric, but the breath of the hands set off by the fabric became more noble. That face was exposed, and the clear black eyes were also looking over, meeting his line of sight. Her hair has been in the hood, it looks a little messy, pink lips, big eyes, not in line with the current aesthetics of women, but it has to be said that when the facial features are combined, there is a saying Not coming out pleasing to the eye. Losing love value +4, currently -6. Xiao Xi was taken aback for a moment, frowned slightly, and wanted to look away. But the opposite person took a step faster, turned his head, and looked at the lake. The arrogant movement stopped again, looking at Chu Ci who didn''t look at him anymore. As if being provoked, there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart, which made him a little irritable. Chapter 1455： Your Highness is always going to kill you 8 Chu Ci was talking with Feng You, listening to Feng You whispering about the recent situation. One side glanced at the other side with a irritable face, as if someone provoke him. With a low laugh, she was suffering and drinking medicine in the madam''s house. Is this guy at ease outside? ? Can she be caught? ! Chu Ci grinds his teeth secretly and decides that these things must suffer together. Fill him with medicine when I find time. This is not even clear, how she thinks is the culprit that caused her short legs in all planes. Cure him! He must be cured! ! She is so miserable, so it''s his fault no matter how she thinks it! Fuck him! Must **** him! ! Thinking this way, I was a little excited, Chu Ci really couldn''t stand this weak little physique. Raised his hand and coughed twice. Just now, I saw several people in Xiaoqi, who was whispering to Chu Ci explaining the relationship between the imperial capital, Feng You quickly lowered his head, raised his hand and patted Chu Ci on the back. "Your Highness, are you okay?" Chu Ci raised his hand and waved his hand. The imperial capital did not come out much because of the weak body of the original owner, and the original owner didn''t care about traveling. Because of his father, coupled with Zhao''s early withdrawal from the imperial capital, and his own body. The original owner had no confidence in himself. He probably felt that he was abolished. No matter how hard he tried, he simply stayed in the house. He did not go out easily and was inactive, and his body was getting worse and worse. A little bit of wind and excitement can make Chu Ci feel uncomfortable, and it needs more conditioning. But with the auxiliary conditioning of tea white, it is not too difficult. "Your Majesty, your body is still too weak. Go back and ask the doctor to adjust it for you. If you want to prescribe it, it will be fine. The minister thinks that at most you can take a few medicines and your body will get better." Upon hearing this, Chu Ci coughed more severely, raised his hand to signal her to step back, and drank several sips of tea in the cup before he raised his eyes and glanced at the caring Feng You. Others are okay, you dont need to take a few more medicines... She didn''t want to die young, because it was so painful. "Feng You..." Chu Ci spoke in a low voice, with some dissatisfaction and complaints, but the voice was soft, soft and nice. It made Feng You''s words unspeakable in an instant. Seeing Chu Ci raised her head and looked at her with a rather pitiful look, her eyes were shaken for a long time. Then he became firm again in an instant, "No, your Majesty, if you don''t like to drink medicine, you have to drink the medicine well, so that your health will be better." Chu Ci: ...You are really my nemesis, so we can''t help but mention this one. And the Xiaoqi who had been watching Chu Ci over there saw that Chu Ci had been wronged and lowered his head to eat the cakes, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and he gave a low laugh. Loss love value +4, currently -2. Bargaining with a courtier, there is no momentum, it is really not like a crown prince. Then Chu Ci raised her eyes and looked over again, still holding the piece of cake in her hand. She just took a bite on her lips. At this moment, her lips were stained with some cake residue. On the corners of her pink lips and white cheeks, she ate a little bit of sweetness, and strangely thought this pastry seemed so delicious. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows when he saw the expression he looked over, and he seemed to chuck down there, then took another bite of the cake in his hand. The action is obviously quite natural, but it gives Xiaoqi a feeling that this guy seems to be provoking him to have no snack or eat it. Chapter 1456： Your Highness is always going to kill you 9 What''s so provocative? Isn''t it just a piece of cake, how did he get it? Xiao Xi gave a light tusk, and slightly hardened his fingertips, a small mouth was cracked in the middle of the jade chess piece, and the fine powder fell. Xiaoqi raised his hand dissatisfied and threw away the chess piece in his hand. The chess piece fell on the ground with a soft clang. Instantly attracted the eyes of the two people next to him. Probably the relationship between the topic just now, the atmosphere between the two people seemed a bit subtle, and both were silent. Hu Tianhao looked at the chess pieces randomly discarded by Xianqi, frowned slightly, raised his head, and followed Xianqi''s gaze. Seeing the figure sitting in the pavilion over there drinking tea and eating snacks, his movements were momentarily taken aback, and his face sank. His mother, as Chu Ci''s staff, was naturally quite familiar with Chu Ci''s face. Although I haven''t spoken much, every year at the end of the year, each of his Highnesses will arrange a small gathering in their mansion. So he often sees Chu Ci. However, it was the first time I saw it outside the house. Chu Ci also noticed the young man in white sitting next to Xiaoqi. This person''s face had some impressions in the memory of the original owner, probably thinking of the identity of this young man, Chu Ci nodded slightly towards him. Hu Xun''s son is also well-known in Beijing. It is said that a long time ago, the father of the original owner had the idea of ??marrying the Hu family. Its just that Hu Tianhao seems to dislike women like the original owner, and he doesnt know what he said to Hu Xun. In the end, when the original owners father talked to the original owner, the general idea was that the Hu family would stand by your side, but its not. The idea of ??marrying Hu''s family to stabilize power. The original owner was just a little naive, and not completely stupid. Hu Tianhao''s illocutionary meaning could still be heard. Now the original owner''s mansion does not even have a concubine room for serving, and this is partly due to this matter. But this kind of thing made Chu Ci a sigh of relief. Therefore, Chu Ci naturally does not have any prejudice against Hu Tianhao. The girl who had just turned eighteen was thin and pale, and her whole body was exquisite. No matter where she came from, she could see that she was pampered and graceful. She was not sitting very upright, with a bit of laziness and morbid tiredness, twirling the half-bitten pastry in her hand, and she was self-contained. Being gentle is not very aggressive, and makes people reluctant to look away. Especially those beautiful eyes, clear and bright, as if to **** people in. It looks the same as before, but it feels very different. But where the specifics are different, it is hard to tell. But after all I met, and my mother is still his staff, now I can''t see it, and I can''t make it through. Hu Tianhao pursed his lips, stood up, and glanced at Jing Mu, who was sitting beside him and Xiaoqi, who was lazily leaning against the railing of the pavilion. He whispered, "His Royal Highness is over there, I have to go and call it. call." Upon hearing this, Jing Mu glanced in Chu Ci''s direction in surprise. He lifted his body slightly and sat down again, appearing hesitant. Although they are the children of courtiers, they are still civilians. Regardless of whether they meet her Royal Highness, they need to greet them. However, at this time, meeting her Royal Highness who is not supported by their own family is a bit embarrassing. . Compared with Jing Mu, Xiao Qi is much more agile. Chapter 1457： Your Highness is always going to kill you 10 Hearing Hu Tianhao''s words, he raised his brows lightly, as if he thought the proposal was good, and stood up directly, one step faster than Hu Tianhao. Just walked out of the kiosk and said, "Go, I''ll go with you." Hu Tianhao paused for a while, looking at Xiao Qi''s delicate face with no expression, he was a little uncertain what he was thinking. After all, this guy doesn''t even care about Chu Mu. How did he change his **** today? Jing Mu, who was a little hesitant on the side, saw that both of them were getting up. If he himself waited here again, it would be bad, so he gritted his teeth and got up to follow. After Chu Ci finished eating a snack, there was some crumbs on the corners of her lips. Someone beside him handed the veil, Chu Ci gently rubbed his lips, watching the three people walk out of the small pavilion over there and walk towards her. Feng You also saw that he took back the dirty veil that Chu Ci had used, and motioned to the female officer behind him to return the new veil to Chu Ci. This was a step back and whispered to Chu Ci, "His Royal Highness. The Jing family supports the Three Empresses faction. I heard that Jing Mu will be married to the Three Empresses in the next year. Just pay attention to your Highness." Chu Ci nodded slightly, took the handkerchief that was passed over, and took a sip of hot tea with the teacup in his other hand. Those people have already arrived in the pavilion. Hu Tianhao took the lead in saluting and said, "Your Highness." Chu Ci curled her lips and nodded, "I''m not in court now, don''t be polite." "Mother said that the ceremony must not be abandoned. This is the only son of the prime minister''s family, and this is the third son of the Jing family, Jing Mu. We met here to play chess. We did not want to meet your Highness by chance. I heard that your Highness was sick a few days ago. it is good?" Chu Ci and Hu Tianhao said a few words at random, motioned them to sit down, and watched Xiaoqi, who had not spoken a while ago, looked at the remaining three pieces of snacks in his small dish. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his white fingertips pushed the dessert forward, and a soft, sweet voice rang out, "The new cakes in the teahouse are pretty good. Would you like to try it?" Although the words are very light, they are obviously addressed to Yaoqi. Hu Tianhao frowned slightly, and turned his head and glanced in the direction of Xiaoqi. Is this to please? But this kind of flattery is too clumsy, right? And just use the leftover snacks? Although I heard from my mother that Chu Ci is quite naive, I don''t really think that with such a plate of cakes, I can win over the arrogant family. Seeing that Xiaoqi didnt speak, Jing Mu and Hu Tianhao made a clear sight, and then they were a little nervous. Although this majesty is known for his good temper, he is also the emperor''s wife. Not respectful. The prime minister still needs to bow and salute to Chu Ci, but Xiaoqi has an indifferent attitude. Even if he says that he is not angry, he will still remember it in his heart? Seeing that he was not answering, Chu Ci didn''t bother to bother with him. He twisted a snack again, and took a bite on his lips. This is not the kind of obsession that many people imagined before. Generally speaking, after knowing the identity of Xiaoqi, whether it is an emperor or an official, even if he can''t get used to Yuqi''s temper, he still eagerly leaned forward to flatter himself, which is like Chu Ci. After asking, there is no more text. I dont know what to say. Several people were silent for about tens of seconds. Chapter 1458： Your Highness is always going to kill you 11 Feeling that there was nothing to say, Hu Tianhao was about to get up and planned to talk to Chu Ci before taking the two of them away. But I heard the clamoring voice over there. There is a bit of irritability in the clear voice, it seems that there are some dissatisfaction and doubts, "Isn''t it for me?" Why did you eat it yourself? Chu Ci raised his eyes, blinked, and then took another bite of the pastry in his hand, raising his brows slightly, "Didn''t you say you want to eat?" Loss love value +3, currently 1. The corners of Xiaoqi''s lips twitched. Of course he did not say not to eat. If ordinary people talked like this, he would have turned around and left. If it was not that troublesome, he would probably have to beat him up. But this kind of attitude was said by the person in front of him, and it did not arouse the irritability in his heart at all. On the contrary, there is a feeling of being comforted. The corners of Xiao Qi''s lips were slightly pressed, watching Chu Ci push the small dish to him. Xiao Qi did not speak either, silently raised his hand, twisted a piece of cake, and took a bite. He always likes to eat sweet and sour food, he also likes this kind of sweet snacks, the sweet taste permeates his mouth. His expression eased. It''s like a cat that has been smoothed. Hu Tianhao and Jing Mu looked at Xiaoqi in surprise while eating a piece of snack. They didn''t mean to force them at all, and their expressions even eased a lot. No, buddy, how was your previous aura? How about your previous imposing manner that even King Gong approached a little and directly lifted King Gong out? You can''t treat it differently just because the opposite is a sick beauty, right? And dont forget what you said before, if you like Chu Ci, you write your name upside down! Xiaoqi was also quite puzzled about what it was like, after eating a piece of cake, he raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci''s face. Chu Ci''s face is quite pretty. The skin was white and moisturized, the eyelashes were long and curled, and the attention seemed to be off the bodies of the few of them, just hanging down so slightly, looking towards the lake not far away. It''s really like being tired of being in the house, coming out to see the lake to relax. Xiaoqi licked the corners of his lips, sipped, and ate the snacks, and the courtesy was exhausted. Logically speaking, they should have left now. But I just can''t move my feet. He said in a ghostly manner, "The scenery in the western suburbs is better, your majesty, you can go there and have a look." After saying this, his eyes were a little baffling. Probably the person in front of him is different from all the women he usually comes into contact with. It is not that kind of domineering or pretending, but really gives people a gentle feeling. It should be said that getting along is very comfortable. Chu Ci turned his head when he heard the words, his round eyes narrowed, with a smile, he raised his hand and passed the veil in his hand, "wipe." Seeing Chu Ci blinking quickly, he raised his hand and nodded the corner of his lips. Signed that there was some scum on his lips. Xiao Qi pursed his lips, originally wanting to raise his hand to wipe off the scum on the corner of his lips, but looking at Chu Ci''s expression, Xiao Qi finally reached out and took the veil from Chu Ci. Wiped it on his lips. This veil also has a sweet smell, like a floral and fruity aroma, and there is also a cold medicinal scent hidden in it, probably from Chu porcelain. This veil was held by Chu porcelain, and then passed it. Give him the smell of her. Chapter 1459： Your Highness is always going to kill you 12 This cold fragrance is faint, a bit seductive. Mixed with this sweet taste, it smells nice. Losing love value +4, currently 5. Thinking of this, Xiao Qi''s movements couldn''t help being a bit stiff. Feng You still smiled and closed his mouth, "Thank you for the recommendation of the young man. Later, I have time to persuade your Royal Highness to go out more. Your Royal Highness never likes to go out. This is not good." It''s not great to stay at home all day. Chu Ci raised his eyes in dissatisfaction, and glanced at Feng You. The cheeks bulged slightly, as if they were stuck in a painful spot, and they begged her not to speak with satisfaction. Did not give the slightest threat. It also made Xiaoqi all look into his eyes. The emperor and prince who only appeared in occasional discussions on weekdays had such a childish side. Don''t like to go out, don''t like sports, and the body is still weak, no wonder you always get sick all day long. This physique is too weak. Xiao Qi frowned and looked up and down Chu Ci. Tighten your fingertips and squeeze the kerchief in your hand. Hu Tianhao frowned as he watched Xiaoqi and Chu Ci go back and forth. There was a wind at the moment, not very cold, but even this made Feng You nervous. After all, Chu Ci recovered from a serious illness, so that his body adjusted well, but he still couldn''t stand the wind. "His Royal Highness, the wind is blowing, we should go back." Feng You said, motioning to the people behind him to pass the cloak that Chu Ci had just untied. Then tie it carefully to Chu Ci. Chu Ci nodded, not worrying Feng You, stood up, looked at Hu Tianhao first, and laughed in a low voice, "Go back and tell your mother that there is nothing wrong with my Highness, so that she doesn''t have to worry and concentrate on what she has at hand. That''s it." Hu Tianhao bowed his head and responded with a sigh of relief in his heart, and then heard Chu Ci speak to Xiaoqi. The voice seemed to be more gentle, soft, and quite comfortable in my ears. It seemed to be a bit of a joke, "Since the scenery in the western suburbs is good, next time the young man is willing to be a guide and take a look at your Highness? " Chu Ci exclaimed while listening to her own voice. With this body, this face, this voice, she really felt that she could put a halo of the Virgin on the top of her head. Of course, the inside is black. Tangyuan, of course, is delicious with fillings, and she likes sesame fillings. "His Royal Highness invites you, naturally." Xiaoqi stood up straight and responded, as if he hadn''t heard the joke in Chu Ci''s words. Without worrying about the expressions of those two, Chu Ci nodded and turned to leave. Originally, she didn''t intend to reveal her identity, and there were few people following her, and the place she walked was remote and quiet, and she disappeared soon. Xiao Qi raised his brows, watched Chu Ci walk away, sat down again, and squeezed the last remaining piece of dessert on the plate to eat in small bites. He also opened a tea cup from the tea set over there, raised his hand to stop the little Er in the next store from planning to organize the action, poured the cool tea into the cup and took a sip. Then frowned. And Chu Ci, who had already gone far, walked at the forefront of the team, and Feng Youzheng next to him tilted his head and explained what he had ordered. Seeing that no one was paying attention, Chu Ci stuck out his tongue blankly. The tea just now was bitter. People are very suspicious that Feng You ordered some medicinal materials to be added to the tea. Chapter 1460： Your Highness, someone is always going to harm you 13 Thinking about this, Chu Ci sighed faintly again. This time there was nothing else to do when I came to this plane. I just had to drink medicine all day and suffer from hardship, and there is really no one. Why didn''t she invite those people to have a cup of tea? At least we can suffer together. Now she is the only one who suffers, and she is very unhappy. And the consciously humiliating hustleblower over there frowned and pushed the teacup far away, then stuffed the remaining half of the pastry into his mouth and chewed. Looking at the veil in Xiaoqi''s hand, Hu Tianhao''s brows have not been loosened. Jing Mu also pressed the corners of his lips. After all, for him, as the imperial husband appointed by the Three Empresses, he will be a member of the Three Empresses camp in the future. At this moment, Xiaoqi has a good relationship with the imperial daughter Chu Ci, which is not good news for them. You know, the prime minister of the Dafeng Emperor was not just a fake name, his subordinates were quite powerful, especially the generations of Patriarchs, who were all talents of Tianzong, even if they gave birth to a son, their learning ability in all aspects was quite There are many rumors before that, if Xiaoqi is a woman, she must be a high-ranking official when entering the court. Therefore, the attitude of the prime minister''s family is particularly critical to the current situation, and the arrogant attitude should reflect the attitude of the arrogant to a large extent. "What are you thinking about?" Hu Tianhao couldn''t help but asked. "Yeah, I have never seen you have such a gentle temper." Jing Mu added immediately. He also eats other people''s leftover snacks and drinks other people''s leftover tea. If usual, this guy would have dropped the plate on the face of the opposite person. "And you don''t really plan to take Chu Ci to the western suburbs, do you? Chu Ci''s identity and body, can you go out first? If something happens outside, we can''t afford it. Also, you just finished saying that you can''t like Chu Ci, so don''t be talking nonsense to me." Jing Mu thought, speaking again, sitting back in his position. Xiaoqi uttered softly, with a slight sloppyness, and did not speak. He just lowered his eyes and looked at the veil in his hand. It is not considered a special treatment. He has always been how other people feel about him, and what kind of attitude he responds to others. And so far, only such a person has appeared, which makes him feel that he is not so irritable when getting along, so what does he show to Chu Ci? Thinking about Chu Ci holding the teacup and taking a sip, he barely moved his hand again, and Xiaoqi glanced at the place where Chu Ci was sitting on the opposite side. Sure enough, Chu Ci''s tea cup was almost full, plus her constant snacking before. Well, afraid of bitterness, addicted to sweetness. Her Royal Highness is very similar to him in this respect. He just pretended nothing happened. A smile crossed his eyes. He picked up the pushed cup and took another sip, swallowing the tea in his mouth. Pushing the teacup forward again, he saw that the tea in his teacup was so small that the tea in the Chu porcelain cup. There was an inexplicable feeling of I won in his heart. Seeing that Xiaoqi didn''t speak, Jing Mu didn''t dare to continue to ask. He pours a cup while muttering how good is the tea. Just after taking a sip, he coughed violently. He stared at Xiaoqi with wide eyes, a little confused about how this master drank the tea he felt bitter. And Xiaoqi felt the bitter taste in his mouth, and sighed, covering his mouth, "The pastry... is very sweet." Never admit that he actually had the idea to compare with Chu Ci in such strange things. Losing love value +4, currently 9. No longer worry about the expressions of the two of them, if the three of them had not been familiar with them since they were young, he would have left directly when others told him about these messy things. Xiaoqi was too lazy to say something, and greeted him and turned and left. And casually put the veil that he had been holding into his arms. The exquisite but a bit fierce expression was restored on his face, and he soon left in the complicated eyes of Hu Tianhao and Jing Mu. Chapter 1461： Your Highness is always going to kill you 14 Hu Tianhao and Jing Mu, who were left behind, looked at each other. "How do I think he meant to stand in line for the emperor and maiden?" Jing Mu frowned, lowered his eyes, and glanced at the remaining dishes and tea on the table. It''s good to expect this guy not to get angry. When will you see this guy with a good face? What''s more, I just said something like that before, and it is clear that the meaning of the words is that the emperor does not like it very much. Why is it another thing to meet? Although actually seeing Chu Ci is indeed different from what he had seen before. But for Xiaoqi, this is too abnormal. "He has always been reckless, do you think his family can influence his thoughts at will?" Hu Tianhao kept looking at the place where Xiaoqi disappeared, his lips pressed slightly. Although this will cause some people''s discomfort, Xiaoqi, as the only son of the prime minister''s family, and his martial arts, is indeed different from those men who want to know how to marry. He has more rights and freedoms than they do, which makes people very enviable and...envious. "That''s true." Jing Mu didn''t notice the emotion in Hu Tianhao''s eyes. He just nodded in response, and then glanced at the sky. "It''s almost time, I should go back." Hu Tianhao nodded, and also walked towards Hu Mansion. The Hu Mansion was still quiet, and the servants around were solemn and orderly. Obviously Hu Xun''s family style was strict, and the servants did not dare to speak much behind their backs. When several people saw Hu Tianhao returning to the house, they were all respectful salutes. Hu Tianhao nodded in response, "Where''s mother?" "Patriarch is in the study, master, do you have anything to do?" "It''s okay, I''m going to ask for peace." Hu Tianhao shook his head and turned to the direction of the study. Hu Xun in the study was looking down at the data file in his hand. These were some of the information problems that she had ordered her staff to find after Chu Ci had mentioned it before, but it was exactly as Chu Ci had expected. For some seemingly reasonable accounting events, there are indeed many things hidden at each point in time and after each event. There are still many small handles, and the accumulation of these small handles is enough to kill a person at a critical time. Hu Xun, who has been in officialdom for most of his life, naturally knows what these things mean, what functions they have, and how to use them. Its just that these things are inexperienced. If Chu Ci hadnt spoken it personally at the beginning, they probably wouldnt have noticed it, or hadnt noticed an undetectable problem. If Chu Ci hadnt said it personally, they couldnt have used such attention. Try to pay attention to these things. After all, these people are not key figures. If she was the previous one, she must have felt that these figures would not bother to pay attention to the investigation, and would not have discovered so many things. Some small things that are easily overlooked also unintentionally involve a lot of things they have been worrying about before. Many problems have been solved together. It is really surprising, and even more surprising is the change of Chu Ci. Obviously it''s still the same, but when it comes out, it can always hit the nail on the head and poke where they haven''t noticed. Standing in the Chu Ci camp before, they all had a sense of helplessness. Chapter 1462： Your Royal Highness, someone will kill you 15 There was even a bit of self-defeating, but as Chu Ci''s condition improved, before she knew it, that emotion could no longer be found. Probably it is a pleasant relationship all day long. Everyone is busy with their own affairs. They never know how to perform their duties. Observing other aspects can be so useful. It''s as if they are specially prescribed the right medicine, which is very effective. Many times their disadvantages are turned into advantages, and they become passive and active. Probably the inherent impression that Chu Ci left on everyone was too deep, causing many people to act without vigilance. Many things were floating on the surface and concealed in vain. At this moment, they hit the other side by doing so. One was caught off guard. It was refreshing and relieved, and the enthusiasm for many things was also instantly raised. These circumstances make people feel even more that Chu Ci''s previous appearance was mostly due to the lack of support from his father''s family behind him, and the ministers of the Central Government deceived Chu Ci to be young and unfavored, so they had to pretend to be. And now some people are beginning to surface, all kinds of things are going too far, and seeing that it''s almost time to show them their abilities. The more I thought about this, the greater the possibility, Hu Xun''s eyes flashed a light like this, and she heard the sound of the study door being opened, she looked up and saw her son enter the door. Hu Xun raised his eyebrows slightly, "Haoer, what''s wrong?" "Mother." Hu Tianhao nodded to Hu Xun. "The son has just returned from outside the house, and he greets his mother." "Well, how''s your homework?" The children of these high-ranking official families will probably have a relationship with the royal family in the future. Naturally, they will not be just like ordinary men. They just learn how to serve their wives. In the future, their husbands need to deal with matters. There are so many things, so they need to learn a lot, not less than the sisters and sisters at home. After a few simple answers, Hu Xun was planning to let Hu Tianhao go out, but Hu Tianhao paused, thinking about it or speaking, and lowered his eyes, "Father, today my son went out to meet Xiaoqi and Jing Mu. Your Royal Highness." "Oh?" Hu Xun raised his eyebrows, stopped the pen in his hand, and raised his eyes to look at Hu Tianhao, "His Royal Highness went out today?" "Yes, your Royal Highness also asked his son to pass a message to you, saying that he is in good health, please rest assured." "That''s good. Going out to relax is also a good thing. How do you look at your Highness''s face?" Hu Xun nodded, smiling at the corners of his lips. "It still looks a bit weak, but it feels very gentle, just like what my mother said before. It seems too soft and not suitable for this position." Hu Xun laughed softly when he heard this, and raised his hand and waved his hand, "We dont even know the real ability of Your Highness. Recently, we have been surprised frequently, enough to see that His Highness is not a weakness. People." Those who become big things don''t just look at appearance, but also look at ability and endurance. If Chu Ci really endured from childhood until now, Hu Xun is quite admired by this endurance and calculation. "Mother, you mean?" Hu Tianhao was a little surprised Hu Xun now looked up at Chu Ci''s evaluation, looking at the relief in Hu Xun''s eyes. Thinking about the gentle appearance of Chu Ci that I saw today, an unknown mood surged in my heart. Chapter 1463： Your Highness is always going to kill you 16 His fingertips tightened slightly, and the corners of his lips were whitish. Have all the weaknesses of the past been pretended? "Look at it, the battle for the throne has just kicked off. Don''t worry, Haoer, I don''t think you can fall easily because of your highness." "Also, Xiaoqi is walking with his son today. His attitude towards His Highness is very different. He ate his Highness''s snacks and drank his Highness''s tea." Hearing this, Hu Xun raised his eyebrows. After all, the fact that Xiaoqi beat Chu Mu more than half a month ago was really disturbing. Is it right now that the prime minister''s family is facing His Highness? This is hard to say. Chu Ci did not participate in the early dynasty during this period of time because of his illness, but Hu Xun participated as a minister of criminal justice. The prime minister himself had a headache for his son, so how could he use his preference for Chu Ci? Let Xiaoqi treat Chu Ci differently? It was probably the arrogant who made the decision by himself, but they interpreted it too much. "Anyway, if you can get involved with the prime minister, it will be a good thing for your highness. You are the same year as you, and you have reached the age of marriage. If you can get married with the prime minister''s house, it will naturally be an excellent thing for your highness." Hu Tianhao''s fingertips tightened again. "Mother knows that you have always had prejudice against His Highness and that you have a good relationship with Xiaoqi, but you can rest assured that from the clues that His Highness is showing now, your mother will not misunderstand the wrong person and your Highness will be a good wife. " "Yes, my son understands." Obviously before, I asked for my mother so that I would not become the button of Chu Ci''s connection with Hu''s family, but now my heart is mixed, and I can''t tell what it feels like. Another few days passed. Chu Ci did not go out again. It took a long time to go out that day, the wind was a bit strong, and there was a slight sign of cold. At this moment, Feng You was terrified, and he poured Chu Ci with decoction for several days, so that Chu Ci could take care of it again. Nursed back to health. At this moment, Chu Ci was sitting in the courtyard of the Tainuv Mansion, sitting on the soft stool carefully laid by the servants, with a few plates of snacks on hand. Chu Ci''s complexion has improved a lot, at least it doesn''t look so pale, but with a somewhat ruddy color, but her eyes are hanging slightly, looking a little wilting. He hung his head like a flower that had been overwatered. Obviously these days, it has been devastated by herbs. He couldn''t escape because of his life. Probably the original owner didn''t like to drink medicine very much. No matter what method Chu Ci used, he couldn''t escape from Feng You''s eyelids. If you really don''t want to drink it, people know that they will be moved by emotion and reason, and they will wipe out two more tears, crying and crying and saying something ashamed of Chu Ci''s father Zai Tianzhi. Chu Ci can only say: Okay, you won. Then was urged to drink medicine. The cakes on hand were specially arranged by Feng You. They were mixed with some good things for the body. Although it is not unpalatable, it just makes people feel weird and doesn''t like it. Chu Ci leaned back in the chair, let out a faint breath. Xiao Bai, I think Im about to become a pot of medicine. Its hard these days. Chabai: If you insist on Porcelain, you still have a lot of chronic toxins in your body. Almost all you can and cannot have. It can almost form a periodic table of elements, and it will take some time to get rid of it. Chu Ci lifted his eyelids and reached out childishly, pushing the plate sent to his side a little further. Chapter 1464： Your Highness is always going to kill you 17 Then he watched Feng You, who was standing by, stretched out his hand and pushed the plate back. Chu Ci flattened the corners of his lips, then pushed back, seeing Feng You''s disapproving eyes, and finally slumped back onto the stool. Please let me make a quiet periodic table of chemical elements, thank you. Chu Ci said to Cha Bai blankly, kicking his short legs, full of resentment. Tell me about it, talk about it, is this the life of people? ! She has never been so wronged! Regardless of his three seven twenty-one, first put the account in a small book. Chu Ci shrank in the chair, looking up at the sky with his eyes sideways, looking a little bulging. Perceiving that Feng You''s official clothes were spotless and neat, Chu Ci blinked, and quietly reached out, grabbed the corner of her clothes, and slightly pinched the corner of her clothes into his hand and squeezed. "His Royal Highness, even if you want to get angry, you still have to drink this medicine." Feng You looked down at Chu Ci''s movements, and at the wrinkled corner of her clothes after Chu Ci let go, her lips twitched. I was also puzzled. Although his Royal Highness didnt like to drink medicine before, he was not so happy and evaded so thoroughly. On the contrary, when he grows up, he is like catching a thief. If you dont look at it carefully, you dont even want to look at Chu Ci. Drink the medicine. Chu Ci hummed a dissatisfaction tone from his nose, turned over, and laid his face lazily on the soft fur of the chair, only half of his face was exposed, and he stopped talking. Feng You only smiled when he looked at Chu Ci''s posture. Next to him, he poured a cup of tea for Chu Ci slowly. A figure walked not far away, walked directly in front of Chu Ci, and saluted, "His Royal Highness, someone outside the house is visiting, saying that it is called Xianqi and has an appointment with you." Chu Ci got up lazily as soon as he heard it, his eyes blinked, and he turned his head and glanced at the dim sum tea on the table. His Royal Highness who was recovering from illness waved his hand to let people come in. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Chu Ci lazily sitting on a chair, with a small table next to it, with several plates and tea cups on it. When I met that day, it was a little bit different. The hair was pulled up in a bun delicately behind him, and a few pieces of black hair hung beside his cheeks. I don''t know what actions I had done before, and my clothes were a little messy. The light-yellow robe was worn on her body, it looked a little heavy, but it felt a little more indescribable. Probably because of her long-term scent of medicine in her mansion, in addition to the faint lotus scent in the pond next to it, there are also a few more subtle scents of herbal medicine, which makes people very comfortable. Even if there was some restlessness in my heart before, it was calmed down by this breath. It feels the same as this person makes him feel very comfortable. Loss love value +3, currently 12. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips and eyes were smiling, and he raised his hand and waved his hand to Xiaoqi, "My Royal Highness was still talking about the little son owing my Royal Highness a trip. This is coming, Feng You, have tea." "Yes, Your Highness." Xiao Qi has a delicate face, still in a red dress, the sun is falling on him, the young man is arbitrary, and his black hair is tied behind his head. It looks a bit fierce and makes people afraid to provoke him. It''s just that at this moment, this a little bit fierce boy has a little hesitation in his eyes. Seeing Chu Ci''s smile, his eyes narrowed. I don''t know if it is an illusion, but I always feel that every time Chu Ci smiles at him, he is a little bit ill-intentioned. Chapter 1465： Your Highness is always going to kill you 18 But it still looked pale and gentle with a smile. No matter how you look at it, you feel harmless. Even this picture makes people feel relaxed involuntarily. So, it''s probably an illusion, right? Xiaoqi raised his hand and stroked the black hair that slipped to the front, thinking so. The tea has been served by the servants. Xiaoqi sat on the chair next to Chu Ci. "His Royal Highness has never gone out these days. I thought about it carefully. Since I agreed to my Highnesss business, I cant break my promise. The weather is good today, so I want to ask if there are any other activities that your Highness will do today. Relax in the suburbs of the imperial capital." Xiaoqi lowered his eyes and looked at the tea being served, raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci, and said. He raised his hand indifferently, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. His face changed slightly. Chu Ci''s eyes moved slightly and smoothly pushed the dim sum on the table toward Xiaoqi. "The weather is really good today, and your health is getting better. Your Royal Highness wants to go out and relax?" Feng You said dumbfoundedly, watching Chu Ci''s small movements, and watching the slightly changed face of Xiao Qi, pursing the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand to grab the snack Chu Ci pushed over. Then after the snack was eaten in his mouth, the expression looked even stranger. "Well, Feng You, go and prepare." Chu Ci said with a smile. "At noon, I will invite the young man to eat in the mansion. In the afternoon, I will follow the young man to take a look outside the city. I will send someone to the prime minister''s mansion to spread a message, saying that he will definitely be there in the afternoon. The little boy returned safely to the mansion." "Yes, Your Highness." Feng You nodded in response, and took a few people down to prepare for today''s luncheon. Normally, Chu Ci is alone, and most of the food prepared by Fuzhong for his master is made with special medicinal materials, which have other effects. Because of the relationship between these medicinal materials, it is inevitable that the taste is not as good as before. Today, other guests are rare in the Fuzhong, so naturally they can''t all serve that kind of dishes. Moreover, it is very reassuring that no one in the imperial capital knows how to live in this skill. So there were no more people left, Feng You got up and walked outside the courtyard. At this moment, only a few people were standing not far away, waiting for Chu Ci''s dispatch at any time. I was pitted and drank a cup of bitter tea. I wanted to stuff a snack to cushion the strange taste in my mouth. The result was not buffered at all. The strong taste of something in the snack made the strange smell even more strange. . It''s just that he was outside. In front of Chu Ci, he pressed his lips tightly and suppressed it, inexplicably not wanting to lose his temper in front of Chu Ci. This made him look a little stiff. Chu Ci is wearing a light yellow robe, and the fabric is embroidered with dark dragon-shaped patterns. Her skin is white and looks soft and weak. The light-colored fabric slips from her arm and hangs loosely on her elbow. It seemed that the arm was pale and thin. It looks particularly distressing. She was so smiling, Xiao Qi couldn''t help but look away slightly. Loving love value +3, currently 15. The fingers moved on the table twice unconsciously, and a slight sense of tension surged in his heart. I haven''t been so close to any woman, so I don''t know how to get along. Xiaoqi didn''t know what to say at this moment. He twisted his brows a bit fiercely, and squeaked. Chapter 1466： Your Highness is always going to kill you 19 The courtyard was quiet for a while. The building here is quite beautiful, and it looks more secluded than the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Even if it is not favored, no one dares to treat the emperor and maiden who might inherit Datong easily. But at the moment, there is no such extravagant style at all, it is just for people to cultivate quietly. The surrounding trees and flowers are also well matched, and the delicately managed small pond over there makes it pleasant to watch. Xiaoqi silently swept left and right, and then saw Chu Ci holding up the teacup. He looked at left and right with a calm face, and then... poured the cup of tea on the ground behind him by a half. Only then did he withdraw his hand in satisfaction, and a ray of light flashed across his eyes, as if some scheme had succeeded. Seeing him looking over, he raised his brows. Probably because this guy had an innocent face, he looked at it with such a smile, weak and innocent, and looked like a more conventional look. If it weren''t for the fact that he had watched Chu Ci pouring the tea with his own eyes, he would have never seen it only by eye observation. "Is the snack delicious?" Chu Ci rang softly and softly, with a slightly smiling voice. Loving love value +2, currently 17. The expression on Xiaoqi''s face instantly became very subtle. He twisted his delicate brows, pressed the corners of his lips, and then carefully felt the taste in his mouth. After a long time, he watched Chu Ci push the plate of dim sum a little further and spoke. "You deliberately?" Chu Ci raised his hand and stroked his hair, then turned to look at him, "What on purpose?" "Dessert, tea." "Oh, this, don''t worry, it''s not poisonous, eating more is good for your health." Chu Ci blinked her eyes, leaned on the tabletop, looked at Xiaoqi, and said while lighting the tabletop. No matter how you look at it, it feels like I don''t like it and feel that I am suffering. I finally find someone who also likes sweets to suffer with myself. The corners of Xiaoqi''s lips twitched slightly. If he said it was not intentional, he might still believe it. Now that you have poured out his tea, tell him it was not intentional? Who believes this rider? Xiao Qi has never been merciful to others. Regardless of their identity, it is the most annoying to know this but deliberately cheat him. He licked his posterior molar with the tip of his tongue, with a little dissatisfaction on his delicate face. Before speaking, Chu Ci stood up. After a pause, he watched Chu Ci turn a half circle around the table and came to him, raising his hand to pat his cheek lightly. She seemed to feel very good in her hand, she fluttered her eyes a few times and made an expression that was originally like this, then straightened up, and quickly stuffed something into his mouth. With Xiaoqi''s ability, as long as he doesn''t want to, let alone stuffing his mouth, it''s impossible to get close to him. But sniffing the cold scent in the courtyard, and also smelling the medicinal scent that became clearer because of Chu Ci''s approach, Xiaoji''s body tightened subconsciously, but he didn''t even think about starting a counterattack. It was only when Chu Ci had put the things in his hands into his mouth and the sweet smell spread in his mouth. A daze flashed across Xiaoqi''s eyes, and one side of his cheeks bulged, protruding a piece, like a hamster with food. Chapter 1467： Your Royal Highness, someone will kill you 20 Looks dumbfounded. The eyebrows are exquisite, with a little cuteness. He didn''t react. The smile on Chu Ci''s lips deepened a bit. The round face was a little pale, with a sweet arc, just looking at him with his eyes down. Xiaoqi subconsciously chewed the food stuffed by Chu Ci in his mouth. It seems to be a candied fruit made of jujubes, and the sweet juice bursts out of the jujubes, with the unique fragrance of jujube. delicious However, this is what Chu Ci put into his mouth. Xiao Qi felt a little awkward, his cheeks chewed the candied fruit in his mouth bulgingly, the strange taste in his mouth was suppressed, and it felt a lot more comfortable. He raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci, the corners of his lips pressed slightly, swallowing the candied fruit in his mouth. Watching Chu Ci put an empty oil paper bag on the table casually, and the tip of the other finger was dyed with light yellow honey, which was shiny. Chu Ci was pulling out the handkerchief from the brocade bag around his waist, wiping the juice from his fingertips, and then speaking to him. "Does this taste a lot better? Oh, yes..." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and stuffed Xiaoqi on the oil paper on the desk. "I hid it secretly, don''t tell Feng You." Saying that, a finger touched his lips and shook it, motioning him not to speak. The arrogant movement stopped instantly, looking at Chu Ci''s finger. Just now, Chu Ci seemed to use this finger to stuff the date into his mouth. And it touched his lips. With this in mind, Chu Ci has already sat back on her seat, "I am impatient to eat these." The subtext is: finally someone will come and face these things with me. Hustle:... "His Royal Highness..." The corners of Xiaoqi''s lips twitched, and the hair behind her shook. Looking at Chu Ci''s faint smile, she heard his voice and turned her head. Xiaoqi observed carefully for a long time, and was convinced that this guy looked harmless from what he looked like, as if he could easily get some benefits from Chu Ci. But after getting along with this time for the first time, Xiao Qi was a little certain in his heart. This is basically a sesame dumpling, the kind that keeps the black. It looks soft and cute and very bullying, but it''s actually sluggish. "His Royal Highness seems very different from the rumored one." Xiaoqi pulled the corners of his lips lightly, snorted, and raised his hand, so as to learn from Chu Ci, pour a lot of tea in the cup into the flowerbed next to him, and said. But this kind of breath is not annoying, even without a trace of calculation, the eyes are clear and beautiful, only occasionally teasing with innocence. Probably because of this, he didn''t reject Chu Ci''s approach so much, he was just a little bit dumbfounded and helpless. And to contact this person''s growth environment, at this moment, she is almost walking on a single-plank bridge, with a beast in front, a river under the bridge, and a cliff not far behind, every step is extremely dangerous. Just because of the position of the emperor, I don''t know how many people want this woman''s life. This is something that even ordinary people can see. There are even a lot of gambling games among the people about when the emperor and wife Chu Ci will fall. Chu Ci returned to her position, relying on it, and when she heard Xiaoqi''s words, she turned to look towards Xiaoqi. Chapter 1468： Your Royal Highness, someone will kill you 21 She was a little lazy in her voice, still smiling, "Didn''t the little son also directly throw this highness into the air?" Near noon, the sun was a bit big, only a small part of the surrounding trees shaded, and the temperature gradually increased. The sunlight fell from the gaps in the trees, like reflective coins. A few of them were scattered on Chu Ci''s body. She was like a lazy and noble cat, shrank on the stool. There is no appearance of those emperors or those women, which makes people want... Xiaoqi''s eyes fell on the top of Chu Ci''s hair. The top of her hair is a little messy and unkempt, and it looks very touchable. Xiaoqi''s fingertips touched each other and twisted gently. It makes people want to touch it, and smooth the hair on her head. Loving love value +3, currently 20. "His Royal Highness, lunch is ready, may I ask your Highness to eat now?" At this time, Feng You came over from a short distance, bent slightly towards the two of them, and asked. Seeing the lack of tea in the Chu porcelain cup, a light of relief flashed across Feng You''s eyes. Seeing the comforting light into the eyes of Xianqi:... Hey, don''t be too busy to be relieved, she''s all gone. But Feng You naturally couldn''t hear the voice in Yaoxi''s heart. Seeing Chu Ci glanced dissatisfiedly toward Xiaoqi, then nodded and stood up, the black hair slipped down and swung around his waist. This is just a few steps to walk to Xiaoqi''s side, stretch out his hand, "Let''s go." White and tender little hands stretched out in the air, making an invitation gesture. This is almost the highest courtesy. As the emperor and maiden, Chu Ci personally reached out to invite, the significance of this behavior is still unusual. It was probably also related to the prime minister''s mansion behind him. Thinking of this, Xiao Qi couldn''t help being a little irritable. But he still stretched out his hand and put it on Chu Ci''s hand, feeling Chu Ci''s force, pulling him up. Then Chu Ci retracted his hand, made a request, and walked forward. Xiao Qi followed closely and shook his fingers. The hand I held just now, soft, small, and cold, makes people feel comfortable in this kind of weather, but also makes people feel a little worried. When he sat in his position, Xiao Qi put away this emotion. Feng You introduced the dishes, saying that those dishes were prepared for him and Chu Ci could not eat them. Xiaoqi naturally guessed that the dishes that Chu Ci can eat are basically body-conditioning things, but seeing Chu Ci listening to Feng You''s words and hearing what can''t be eaten, the cheeks drum slightly unconscious Look up. Crowded for a while. When Feng You bowed his head to ask Chu Ci again, Chu Ci''s slightly bulging cheeks instantly retracted, and she looked like a noble emperor. A funny flash crossed his eyes. This is a bit too cute, right? It makes people want to send everything she wants to eat and play to her, watching her have a good time, play enough, and break that calm look. Loss love value +3, currently 23. Someone who will care about it in the future will think so. Had lunch. Again, I sorted out the things needed to go out. They got on the carriage prepared in the palace of the emperor and maiden, and the group left the gate. It didn''t take long after eating, it was still early, and the sun was still a bit big. Following the guidance of Crowd, the carriage did not take long before it arrived in a shady little forest. Chapter 1469： Your Highness is always going to kill you 22 Not far away is the high mountains, and this small forest keeps winding upwards, gradually covering the mountains and forming scattered forests. There is a stream left from the mountain beside. It may be a little bit inaccurate to say that it is a small stream. It is just a small stream of water, washing out a palm-sized wide road, rushing forward, and finally merging into a small lake not far away. The air here is good and quiet, with only the rustling of leaves and birds singing, which makes people feel comfortable. Looking for a stone to sit down. After Feng You put several layers on it, Chu Ci sat down, looked at the scenery in front of him, and felt that he was just a carriage that had been built for such a long way. It was a little bit after walking for such a short time. Tired body. Chu Ci threw the stones away expressionlessly and sighed: It is difficult, really difficult to make a periodic table of chemical elements. I''m so hard. Then look at something like Feng You who skillfully set up a small table for Chu Porcelain next to him, and took out the tea that she sent to Chu Porcelain and the snack wrapped in oil paper. Chu Ci suddenly felt more difficult for herself. She had never thought that she would avoid eating snacks so much. Compared with Chu Porcelain, Xiaoqi was much rougher, and he didn''t put anything on it, so he jumped onto the stone next to Chu Porcelain and sat cross-legged. Chu Ci''s expression hasn''t changed much, but he can see the emotion of disgust from the bottom of Chu Ci''s eyes. Xiaoqi chuckled softly, "When I was young, my mother would often bring a few of my sisters here to play with me." Said to be playing, in fact, it was caused by the seven children in the mansion to make their heads ache, just to find a quiet place for themselves, but also to let them release their energy, stocking in the forest for a while, and the effect is very significant after returning home . Significantly, his mother is a bit addicted. Xiaoqi thought of this and couldn''t help but chuckle, raised his hand and patted his clothes. Suddenly he didn''t know what he was thinking of, and jumped off the stone, "By the way, Your Highness, you wait a minute." "En?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, turned his head and glanced in the direction of Xiaoqi, his eyes were somewhat inexplicable. Seeing him move extremely fast. With a few taps on his toes, he left this area in a flash. "What did the young man do?" Feng You just finished fiddling with the things in his hand and brought up snacks, a few pieces of preserves and tea. "Probably think of something interesting, right?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and said, stretching his hand back, supporting the stone, raising his other hand, twisting a piece of candied fruit and stuffing it into his mouth. Speaking vaguely. All the food passed through Feng You''s hands, only the preserved fruit can be eaten. "His Royal Highness, drink tea." Feng You poured the tea and brought it to Chu Ci. She has found out, this guy is simply fond of her suffering. Chu Ci flattened the corners of her lips: No, I refuse. Then he twisted another piece of candied fruit into his mouth. Turning his head to ignore Feng You''s gaze. Feng You:... Why is it like a child''s temper? Xiao Qi, who came out of the woods, couldn''t help but curled his lips and smiled. He held a bunch of red crystal clear berries in his hand. The peel is very thin, and the juice flowing inside can be seen faintly. Feng You took a look and saw that this was an ordinary berry here, the one that was not poisonous, so he didn''t say more. Chapter 1470： Your Royal Highness, someone is always going to harm you 23 Following Chu Ci''s intention, he took his servants a little further away. Xiaoqi sat back on the stone and passed the berries in his hand to Chu Ci. "This is flaming red fruit. The wild berries here are edible." There are three or four fruits on this bunch. Each one is not the size of a little finger. Chu Ci glanced at him suspiciously, then picked the fruit off and took a tentative bite. A rather strong sour taste rushed into her mouth, and Chu Ci''s brows instantly wrinkled. He squeezed the little fruit that he had bitten in his hand, squinted his eyes sourly, and looked at the person in front of him. "The effect is to appetite." Xiao Qi looked at Chu Ci''s expression with a smile in his eyes, adding the rest of the words. Chu Ci: Heh. Chu Ci didn''t have any expression, and quickly squeezed the cake next to it, and then stuffed it into Xiaoqi''s mouth. Seeing the subtle changes in his expression, this is the satisfaction of letting go. "The special cakes of the maiden''s house." Chu Ci held a piece of snow-white snack, turned it around at his fingertips, smiled and said to him, "The effect is to strengthen the body." Xiaoqi: ...I thank you. Chu Ci: You''re welcome. Seeing Xiaoqi''s face chewing the snack in his mouth slightly. After swallowing all the snacks in his mouth, Chu Ci gave a low smile. Raising his hand, squeezed a piece of candied fruit and stuffed it into Xiaoqi''s mouth. Xiao Xi looked down at Chu Ci. Give a stick to a sweet date? But he still subconsciously chewed his cheeks. "Eating snacks is the same as taking medicine, as for?" "His Royal Highness, you eat." Xiao Qi raised his brow when he heard this, raised the plate beside him, and handed it to Chu Ci. "No, I refuse." Chu Ci had no expression on his face, and raised his hand to push away the dessert plate he had handed over. Seeing him laugh, he put the plate aside, then picked up a piece of candied fruit and stuffed it into his mouth, not forgetting to speak. "His Royal Highness, your cook should be changed." Obviously it is a snack, so I just give it this taste. Chu Ci didn''t speak, and again twisted a piece of candied fruit into his mouth. "Eat yours, don''t talk." Loving love value +2, currently 25. Then the two shared the small bag of preserves, and it was time to go back. Not long after entering the city gate, Xiaoqi said goodbye to Chu Ci. Along the way, I am more familiar with Chu Ci, and I also understand Chu Ci''s temperament. Looks soft and deceptive, but in fact it is not the case. I don''t know what''s going on. After coming to this conclusion, Xiao Xi was inexplicably relieved. It seemed that he didn''t want Chu Ci to die in the storm of seizing power. Xiaoqi thought of this, and twisted his brows slightly violently. He turned around and was waiting to leave. When he turned his head, he saw Hu Tianhao in a blue robe standing not far away. There is not much expression on his face, but it feels dangerous for a moment. Xiaoqi looked at her, her dark eyes were heavy, her red clothes and her black hair were flying behind her. Hu Tianhao quickly reduced his emotions, raised his foot and walked over, with a little unclear under his eyes, "Just now, was that the car of the Royal Highness?" Xiaoqi glanced at him like this, suddenly raised his hand, pressing his hand on his shoulder, his eyes seemed to be a surging black spring. In a low voice, "Take your thoughts away. I don''t want to talk to you. It doesn''t mean I don''t know." Hu Tianhao''s body was slightly stiff, and his gentle voice was a little hoarse, "What am I thinking about?" Chapter 1471： Your Highness is always going to kill you 24 "In the past, I asked your mother to never marry the Madam''s Mansion. Now even if Chu Ci is different from what you imagined, you think you have a chance to regret it?" Saying this, Xiao Xi felt a lot more comfortable in his heart, as if something became clear instantly. He didn''t seem to want so many people around Chu Ci, because Chu Ci''s special part made him very comfortable, so that he would not feel annoyed like other people. His eyes narrowed slightly. These words seemed to hit Hu Tianhao''s sore spot all of a sudden, and he raised his hand to get rid of Xiaoqi''s hand. Xiao Qi had a cold face. Before Hu Tianhao''s hand fell, he raised his hand to hold his hand, and shook it casually, watching him take a few steps back involuntarily because of his strength. Then he chuckled and said nothing. Seeing that the two grew up together, Hu Tianhao was too lazy to care about what he thought, but only this time, and what the next time would be, it didn''t necessarily matter. His patience has always been limited. "What about you? Do you remember what you said?" Hu Tianhao also lowered his voice and sneered. "Remember, don''t bother." Xiao Qi continued to walk forward, even too lazy to look back. This time I was really too lazy to talk about Hu Tianhao. Seeing Xiaoqi walk simply and neatly. Hu Tianhao closed his fingertips slightly, and turned around and walked back, the smile on his face couldn''t sustain at all. When the surroundings were finally quiet, Xiao Qi also turned to the door of his house, opened the door, and saw his mother sitting in the courtyard sighing. The Prime Minister, who is usually quite majestic and can''t move anyone in the court, at this moment, this face is a bit funny, there are a few scratches on his face, and it looks quite invisible. The movement of Xiaoqi entering the door paused slightly, raised his foot, and kicked the courtyard door behind him. Others in the province saw the embarrassed look of his mother. The prime minister heard the sound, raised his eyes and saw his son enter the door, and his eyes stared. She is a little older, but she is well maintained and looks very charming, but this expression and the scratch on her face, how do you look? She raised her hand and waved at Xiaoqi, pointing to the door, "Go and explain to your father." Xiaoqi: ...what? "Your father thought that I was going to be on the emperor and women''s team, marrying you to the emperor and women. He was having a temper with me, and he didn''t think about it to me. Can I take care of you when I step on a horse? Up." "That''s it?" Xiaoqi pulled the corners of his lips and didn''t touch his father''s mold. His father lost his temper, mostly because his mother was busy with official duties. He found a reason. It happened to involve him today, so he didn''t have nothing to do by himself. "What does this mean?" Prime Minister Xiao patted the stone table in front of him quite dissatisfied. Seeing his youngest son sit down opposite him slowly, then he poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. Looks too lazy to care about you. The prime minister stopped for a moment, and took away his conflicting temper with Zheng Fu, thinking about the news from the Tai Nu Mansion today. Then look at this little son who has always been disobedient to discipline, and has outstanding talents, and a curiosity flashes across his eyes. "I heard someone say that you ran to the maiden''s house by yourself today?" Chapter 1472： Your Highness, someone will kill you 25 If it is true, then this is really rare. This kid has always looked down on no one, so letting him take the initiative to take care of others is as difficult as Dengtian. With a grumpy temper and ability, no one can control it. Many times before, it was only because of her face that she didn''t suffer, so she watched with cold eyes. But as long as it is a little offensive, just like the original Prince Gong, you can be sure that you don''t know anyone. For these things, she used to run everywhere. This is the first time I heard that this great demon king also took the initiative to join in. It''s really surprising. Xiao Qi, who was holding a cup and drinking a half cup of tea over there, raised his eyes and glanced at the Prime Minister, before dropping his eyes again, and flapping his long eyelashes. If he didn''t know his temperament, he would really be regarded as a wealthy young master who followed the rules. The Prime Minister raised his eyebrows, raised his hand to touch the hot scratch marks on his cheeks, hissed slightly, and it was not surprising that he could not get a reply from his son. It''s not that I have not cleaned him up before. But this little **** is not afraid at all. After cleaning up not only the troubles, but also the learning, now people dare not provoke. What did she do to make her give birth to such a son. Prime Minister Xiao was thinking so, the tea in his mouth was swallowing, Suddenly Xiao Qi over there put down his tea cup and responded. Answered...? The tea in the Prime Minister''s mouth almost couldn''t control the spray. Although it didn''t spray out in the end, it choked on the side and coughed for a long time. Seeing Xiaoqi sitting aside and poking his head, he looked at the excitement. He didn''t know that he stretched out his hand to give her a smooth air, and even the prime minister''s anger didn''t hit her. "Cough cough cough, no, cough cough, Xiao Qi, aren''t you the most impatient of these battles of the royal family?" Xiao Qi responded, "Yes, it''s very annoying." "Then why are you still so close to the emperor and prince, it''s not that I said that the emperor and prince are too weak, and the backstage collapsed early, and now it is still unknown whether you can live safely..." "She will live." Xiaoqi opened his mouth to interrupt Prime Minister Xiao''s words, his delicate brows were raised, and his fingers slid on the edge of the teacup unconsciously. If the black heart glutinous rice **** like Chu Ci can''t survive, will the other Huangni villages still survive? Hearing what Xiaoqi said, Prime Minister Xiao also flashed a thoughtful light in his eyes, and looked carefully at his young son with his head sideways. Although sometimes she is really annoyed to want to kick her little son''s ass, but it is undeniable that her ability to be arrogant and her ability to look at people are no worse than her prime minister. It is definitely not a cowardly person who can be favored by the crowd. Its just that because of the health of the emperor and daughter Chu Ci, she rarely goes to the morning court. Even if she goes to the morning court, she doesnt communicate much with officials like them. When it comes to the next court, someone is directly responsible for transporting back to the palace, as if in Staying outside for a while can be life-threatening. Therefore, even though she has been the prime minister for so many years, she still does not have a deep impression of the emperor. Then there is the Royal Princess and the Women''s Party. Basically, there are few things that can be said in the court. I remember that the most clearly impressed is probably Hu Xun, who controls the criminal law, the most rigid and strict. Chapter 1473： Your Highness is always going to kill you 26 But it will inevitably give people the feeling of being inflexible. So it seems that the entire court has praised and criticized each emperor, and when it comes to the emperor, there is only one sentence: there is no backstage, cowardly and timid, and sooner or later will be dragged from this position. But if you think about it the other way around, what if this is what Chuci wants them to see? So Chu Ci is hiding too deep, right? Hearing what Xiaoqi said, the prime minister''s heart was tight. The joking mood in her eyes faded a lot, and the corners of her lips were squeezed, the face that had been quite charming when she was older was a little serious. There is no casual elegance used in court. "Xiao Qi, you mean, the emperor is not what we have seen, what we imagined?" Xiaoqi nodded. The seizure after that is worth seeing. With a little thought in his eyes, the Prime Minister suddenly asked again, "Now that the female emperor is getting older and older, and her body is not as good as one day, if we are going to stand in line at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Xiao Qi, you think we should be on that side. ?" If she had been in the past, she might be more inclined to the Three Queens. Although Prince Gong was uniquely gifted by the female emperor, he was also outstanding in learning, but he was praised aloft since he was a child, and he inevitably suffered from arrogance and conceit. He had no basic respect for anyone and had no moral character. How can you be a king if you fail to be a king? In contrast, although the momentum of the three emperors is not as good as that of the king, but the background behind them is not weak, and they are good at learning. What is even more rare is that the three emperors have good character and have a good reputation among the people. Xiaoqi raised the cup again and looked at the tea leaves floating in the cup. The corners of the lips were pressed lightly, and then he said, "Mother is saying, is this already about to be reached?" The prime minister is noncommittal. "Mother wanted to stand with the three emperors before, right?" The prime minister nodded. "But the three emperors revisited the Jing family. Jing Mu wanted to enter the three emperors house as a master husband in the next few years. He had talked with his mother several times before, but was rejected by her mother. If they go again at this moment, they are afraid that Not happy." Xiaoxi laughed lazily and took a sip of tea. The prime minister nodded. It was this truth that made her hesitate. Although the relationship between Jing Jia and Xiao Jia was fairly good, Xiao Qi and Jing Mu grew up together, but because of the good relationship, she knew these people in Jing Jia quite well. No benefit can not afford to be early, even if the three emperors welcome, the Jing family will silently regard the Xiao family as an opponent. The Jing family has always been fond of insidious tricks. On weekdays, when dealing with the Jing family, they have to be cautious, not to mention that the Jing family has repeatedly deliberately asked Jing Mu to do their own son. If you really stand in line for the three emperors? At that time, I am afraid that it will not end well. "Then you want to stand in line with the Queen and the Queen? But the Queen and Queen also have Hu Xun." Prime Minister Xiao Qi raised his eyebrows, but wanted to hear what Xiao Qi planned to say about this. "How does your mother think of Hu Xun?" Probably because he felt that drinking tea was a bit monotonous, Xiao Qi asked while waving his hand at the people at the door, motioning them to bring some snacks up. The next people responded, and soon they served a few small dishes. "Dedicated to her duties but stubborn and not effective, she is always a little unaware of flexibility, which makes people wonder if there is something wrong with her brain." Chapter 1474： Your Highness is always going to kill you 27 Prime Minister Xiao twitched the corners of his lips, watching Xiao Qi stuffing a piece into his mouth, spitting out how old he was, and now he still likes to eat these desserts while saying so. It seems that he raised his finger to his forehead because of Hu Xun''s personality. "It''s not easy to get such a high evaluation from my mother." Xiao Qi ignored Prime Minister Xiao''s movements, laughed, and at the same time chose a piece of pastry and took a bite in his mouth. The sweetness is just right, but the flour is not making people feel choked. Bi Chuci stuffed the pastry into his mouth not knowing how delicious it is. However, as an emperor and maiden, it is difficult not only to drink medicine, but also to eat those pastries that have added ingredients and taste a little strange. Xiao Qi couldn''t help thinking of Chu Ci''s expression when she saw Feng You take out the cakes, her cheeks bulging, and her face was reluctant and she had to bear it. The smile in his eyes grew stronger. Well, when the time comes, bring some snacks from the prime minister''s house for her to taste. Loving love value +2, currently 27. "What is a high rating?" Prime Minister Xiao touched the tip of his nose, and stretched out his hand to touch the cakes. But when he stretched his hand halfway, he was glanced at by Yan Qi, and then raised his hand and patted his hand. "Hey, bastard, you were all born to me, what are you doing?" "How old you are and you still eat sweets, I''ll give you back these words. In order to maintain your wise and martial image, the son decided to mention this snack to his mother. You are welcome." Prime Minister:... I knew it would be like this today. Why was she eagerly looking forward to having a son? Wouldn''t she be enough if she has six baby girls? Why can''t I think so much? After the two argued for a while, the Prime Minister got a snack, as if I had won, took a satisfied bite on his lips, and then said again, "Hu Xun is indeed a good person. Its also upright, thats just a bit too upright. In the end, it becomes uncomfortable and fights with her. There is always a kind of wanting to pry her head away to see what mess of things inside, if its not because In this regard, Hu Xuns position is definitely more than one official letter from the Criminal Ministry." "Isn''t this the difference between the Jing family and the Hu family?" Xiao Qi said, tapping his fingertips on the desktop. "Hu Xuns personality predestined that she will not act on people who have no problems behind her back, not to mention Hu Tianhao. This guy has listened to the outside world a few years ago and dislikes the emperor and the maiden. The Hu family reached an agreement." "What agreement?" In this regard, the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister had also agreed long ago. When talking with Jing Mu and Hu Tianhao, she did not ask. But now the situation is getting more complicated, so many people have stretched out their hands, and the environment for formulating the rules has been destroyed, so this rule must naturally be re-enacted. "The Hu family will always stand behind the emperor, but the emperor is not allowed to marry Hu Tianhao as her husband." Although Hu Tianhao didn''t seem to think that way anymore, in the end Hu Mansion had made an agreement with the emperor, and there was a written agreement after hearing what Hu Tianhao said. So in other words, the main staff under the emperor''s account is still vacant. A dark light flashed across the eyes of Prime Minister Xiao, and he lowered his eyes to think. Chapter 1475： Your Highness is always going to kill you 28 "According to you, the emperor is indeed a good candidate." But it was just that, she had to see how it really was. But one more thing... A strange light flashed across the eyes of the Prime Minister, "But when you said that Hu Tianhao couldn''t give the emperor''s wife the righteous husband, how did you feel that you were so gloating?" Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes for a moment, and suddenly said, "Probably I said before that if I like the emperor, my name should be written backwards?" Prime Minister:... No, son, dont you clamor with Ma Ma? No, this is not the point. The point is that you make such a bet. What are you happy about when you step on the horse? ? "Your brain is broken, right?" Prime Minister Xiao was silent for a long time, then he spoke to Xiao Qi. There was a bit of doubt in his eyes. She first encouraged her to stand in line with the emperor and the prince, and then said that he made a bet. If Hu''s family really signs such an agreement with the emperor and maiden, if their arrogant family is also the emperor and maiden, although she can''t obstruct the decision of the devil king, there is still a great possibility that he will marry Chu Ci. You say these now. Isn''t this looking for something for yourself? But no matter how the Prime Minister asked, Xiao Qi didn''t speak, and faintly finished the plate of dim sum there, carefully asked what the dim sum was called, what raw materials were used in it, and drank a cup of tea. I don''t want to get involved with my parents, so I patted my **** and left. The action is very neat and neat, without hesitation at all. The arrogant prime minister who was still unable to enter the room was itchy with hatred, but he was helpless with this little bastard. Who let himself give birth to such a son, everything is the opposite of other boys. Xiaoqi walked quickly towards his own courtyard. There is no emotion in his eyes. He was indeed gloating just now. Before Hu Tianhao discovered some hidden things behind Chu Ci, he had blocked all his roads. A person with a personality like Chu Ci looks soft, but in fact he is very stubborn and will hide, always thinking about how to find the place from behind. When the Hu family came, he would not have any concerns about the Hu family. , But I would definitely not like Hu Tianhao either. Not to mention the marriage came in. But he has left behind for himself. After getting along with Chu Ci, he was not the first to ask why he wanted to like her. But in my heart, I was upset about why I said I liked her name while writing this kind of nonsense. Then involuntarily tried in his heart-wrote his name backwards. He really saw a ghost. In the days that followed, Chu Ci''s body gradually improved. After all, she still occupies the position of the emperor and prince. Even if the empress did not favor Chu Ci, she still decreed that Chu Ci began to participate in politics. After that, Prime Minister Xiao and Chu Ci spent more time together. It was also because of her son''s relationship that she was unavoidably curious about Chu Ci, and she paid more attention to it on weekdays. The prime minister was not a fool, and he paid special attention to Chu Ci, so he knew everything about Chu Ci. Chu Ci was quite inexistent in the court. Generally speaking, only a few words are spoken when they are pointed by the female emperor. Most of these words are tyrannical, without saying any actual content. Chapter 1476： Your Highness is always going to harm you 29 This caused many people in the court to be quite disdainful of Chu Ci, thinking that Chu Ci simply occupied this position, and would soon be squeezed by the emperor she supported. Others think so. If the Prime Minister hadn''t said that, he might have thought so for a long time. But because of this reminder, she discovered Chu Ci''s problem earlier. There is no doubt that Chu Ci is hiding his clumsiness. She didn''t stop talking at all, and occasionally she followed some small officials who had little power but were outstanding. For such a period of time, such a situation has gradually formed in the court, with various factions constantly fighting, and other officials are moving closer to the Chuci camp. Most of the officials promoted are from the Prince and Princess faction. Unconsciously, Chu Ci also took a considerable weight in the court. Although he didn''t speak, he listened silently to everything that should be listened to, and didn''t leave anything to do afterwards. Observing this period of time, coupled with my son running quietly to the palace of the prince and daughter all day long. The prime minister really felt that Chu Ci could be a great task. It''s just that now the Empress is getting older, her eyes are turned off, and she can no longer see other places. Recently, the ministers also got news that their sons ran to the maiden''s mansion all day long. Although they all knew that she could not control the arrogant behavior, they began to test her out and secretly. The prime minister sighed, feeling that it was about time. After dispersing the dynasty, when Chu Ci walked out slowly, the pace under his feet automatically slowed down, and gradually walked with Chu Ci. Of course, Chu Ci was also aware of the actions of Prime Minister Xiaoqi. In recent days, Xiaoqi''s love value has risen to 32. At this moment, she can vaguely know the meaning of the prime minister''s actions, and her delicate brows are slightly raised. The action was very easy-going, the corners of the lips were bent, and they looked a little pale and weak. As they approached, the unique herbal scent of Chu Ci was passed on, which looked unusually pleasing to the eye and harmless. "My Prime Minister, but something?" The officials around have almost gone. It has always been Chu Ci that slowly fell to the end. Some Chu Ci wanted to be with Chu Ci before, but they finally managed to be quiet and quiet by themselves. If nothing happened, Chu Ci would let them go first. The palace gate of the main hall has not been left yet, so it is so easy to be intercepted by the prime minister. "Before, I heard that His Royal Highness was ill and it was inconvenient to go out. Then there were rumors. In the past few years, it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Until now, His Royal Highness personally manages the affairs of the country, and the ministers discovered that these rumors were all wrong. "The Prime Minister is absurdly praised. In the past, my Highness was still young, so naturally he was not very sensible. I will need more Prime Minister''s mention in the future." Chu Ci said to the Prime Minister with a smile, with a very sincere attitude, which made people feel good. This kind of person gets along like a spring breeze, it seems that no matter how big dissatisfaction, no matter how irritable she is, she can easily resolve it with a few actions or a few words. No wonder my son likes to get along with Chu Ci. "The minister dare not. The minister was also one of the believers of the rumors in the past, and the minister feels ashamed now." Where is this little white rabbit? Obviously it only bites, and biting is painful. After watching Chu Ci, he directed these hand movements buried by several courtiers. Chapter 1477： Your Highness is always going to kill you 30 The prime minister also had to say that if he were serious, these emperors would probably not be enough for Chu Ci. Chu Ci didn''t speak, and walked out with Prime Minister Xiao. Her movements are not fast, slow, with a sense of leisure, the surrounding aura is very calm, people can''t help but move closer to her. This is probably natural leadership? It''s completely different from those emperors who tried their best to win over the courtiers. When she was not speaking, even Prime Minister Yan was silently playing drums in her heart, completely unclear what Chu Ci was thinking. When I walked out of the palace, the motorcade in the palace of the prince and daughter was already waiting at the door not far away, and I could see it from a distance. Seeing Chu Ci''s expression collapsed, he felt helpless. The prime minister''s heart tightened, he subconsciously looked at Feng You''s side, then at Chu Ci''s face, and said carefully, "Why is your Royal Highness worried?" Or is there some uncontrollable factor in the Royal Lady''s Mansion? Just as the prime minister was thinking about it, Chu Ci gave a light tusk, raised his hand and pressed his temple. The voice was soft and waxy, with a hint of sweetness and smile. "It''s just the thought of having a bowl of tonic waiting in the house, which makes people feel a little overwhelmed." Prime Minister:... tonic? Just a bowl of tonic, you reveal such a bitter and enmity...? ! The corners of the Prime Minister''s lips twitched, and Chu Ci was throwing back the thoughts of dealing with the prince''s palace that he had imagined in his mind except for the spies. It looks rather dumbfounding. "His Royal Highness, how old are you..." Why are you still afraid of taking medicine? Chu Ci bulged his cheeks subconsciously. Suffering, in this life, it is impossible to like it! But it''s useless. Should I drink it or I have to drink it. If I don''t drink that old female officer, I have to cry to her on the spot. What about her? "Oh, that''s right." Chu Ci walked with Prime Minister Xiao, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Prime Minister Xiao. "After seven days, the mother emperor will participate in the worship ceremony and go to Linshan Temple. Naturally, my Highness will also go there. However, my Highness does not participate much in the overall activities, but the scenery there is good and the temperature is pleasant. I heard that there are still mountains. The different flowers are blooming. Last time the Linglang led the way to invite my Highness to go out to relax. Yesterday, the mother sent someone to bring this matter to my Highness. This is what I remembered. Ask the Prime Minister to go back and ask about it, but are you willing to go to Linshan Temple to enjoy the flowers?" After being invited for a long time, the last person I invited was Lao Tzu''s son? Do you want to kidnap him? You said! But such a bastard, who loves to abduct it. The prime minister''s eyes widened a bit, thinking about this, he responded with a complicated mood. "and also" Chu Ci suddenly lowered his voice, with a smile in his eyes, "Since my Royal Highness has a good relationship with Xiaoqi, then the Prime Minister is naturally an elder of my Highness. The junior reminded me to take good care of the backyard accounts and be careful to be caught by others." Prime Minister Xiao was taken aback, and his decades of experience as an official made Prime Minister Xiao subconsciously look at Chu Ci''s expression. I saw that she still had that smile on her face, as if the whispered words were not what she had said. The prime minister was alert for an instant, his fingertips tightened slightly, his face became a little difficult to look, and then he nodded in response. Although I don''t know exactly what Chu Ci''s intention is, if there is a problem with the backyard account book, she will offend many people especially in the position of the prime minister. Chapter 1478： Your Highness, someone is always going to harm you 31 This is absolutely nothing good. The prime minister pressed his lips and murmured a thank you. After Chu Ci got on the car, he turned and left. Chu Ci lifted the hanging curtain of the carriage, glanced at the Prime Minister who was leaving, and blinked. She also accidentally learned about the affairs of the prime minister''s backyard. It seems that someone wants to make false accounts and pull the prime minister off the horse. I have been planning for a long time, and want to use the reputation on the accounts to give the prime minister the name of corruption and treason. The other party really wanted to put their homes to death, and united with some ferocious nomads who wanted to invade the Dafeng Emperor. She just got the news, but it shouldn''t be too late at the moment. Dispose of the ledger, and dispose of the things smuggled into the mansion and hidden together. Thinking about this, Feng You saw Chu Ci''s face serious, and said worriedly on the side. "His Royal Highness, what did you say to the prime minister?" "A pretty serious matter, as to when my Highness can stop drinking the tonic." Chu Ci didn''t hesitate at all, and said with a serious face that the few people in the car were bewildered. The corner of Feng You''s lips twitched. Your Highness, you have shown us three hundred and sixty degrees, how you don''t like this tonic. But it''s no use, we still have to eat what we should eat. Not to discuss. Chu Ci let out a low voice, leaned against the corner of the carriage in despair, pulled the pillow next to it, and hugged it in his arms. pissed off. When I returned to Fuzhong, Chu Ci had indeed been getting better recently. Although I didn''t dare to stop the tonic, I didn''t always have to eat those weird snacks in my daily life. I went back and was coaxed by the snacks in the Fuzhong. Before long, he probably got a message from the arrogant king and came to the door. The early morning time is very early, and when the morning morning comes, the time is also very early. The light is not too bright yet, the light-colored light hits Xiaoqi''s face, and the boy is still in red and black robe, showing his will. When I walked in, I saw the person who greeted me with a very strange expression. Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed, just about to ask if something happened to Chu Ci. I heard Feng You cry helplessly over there, "Your Highness." He raised his eyes and looked over, and saw Chu Ci lying on the reclining chair, with a bowl of steaming tonic on the small table next to it. Chu Ci didn''t know what was pressed in his hand, and the servants around seemed rather helpless. When you walk in, you can hear clearly what happened. When it was time to drink the medicine, Chu Ci insisted on adding a candied date to it. Seeing Chu Ci looked at the bowl of medicine with disgust, holding a shiny candied date in his hand, the strong herbal smell came down the wind. After seeing him come, Chu Ci still held the jujube in his hand. After Feng You had promised a lot, Chu Ci reluctantly put down the candied dates, picked up the medicine bowl to suffocate his breath and drank it, then stuffed the candied dates into his mouth all of a sudden, facing each other. He beckoned and said vaguely, "Why are you here at this time?" If you don''t come at this time, wouldn''t it be impossible to see your majesty, which is noisy and unwilling to drink medicine? Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed a smile. Loving love value +3, currently 36. "His Royal Highness asked my mother to speak to me?" "En?" Chu Ci raised his eyes and watched Xiaoqi walk in. His voice was a little low and sultry, and he bent down to look at Chu Ci, who was lying on the chair, "Don''t you know that you have to be sincere if you invite in person?" Chapter 1479： Your Highness is always going to kill you 32 Looking at his beautiful and delicate face, Chu Ci blinked. He naturally carried a hostile spirit all over, but he converged when he approached her. He obviously looked weaker, but it just gave people a fierce and unattractive feeling. Chu Ci raised his hand and patted his cheek lightly. The warm hand feels pretty good. Xiao Qi didn''t realize what Chu Ci was doing at the moment, but only when his long eyelashes fluttered a few times. Realizing who owns this cold hand on his cheek. He got up subconsciously. The temperature of Chu Ci''s fingers still remained on her cheeks. The corners of his lips pressed lightly. The original low and sultry voice was a little flustered, "What is your Highness doing?" Chu Ci chuckled in a low voice, and looked up at him innocently. "My Royal Highness is thinking about inviting you face to face with sincerity. Isn''t that what you said? Why did you run away?" Loving love value +3, currently 35. I said that I wanted you to invite me personally, but I didn''t expect you to be such an invitation method. See the subtle atmosphere between the two. With a smile in his eyes, Feng You held the bowl of Chu Ci that had finished drinking the medicine, and said, "His Royal Highness, Young Master Xiao, you talk first, and the minister will urge the people below to watch the tea and snacks." Naturally, you don''t need to look at the snacks on the tea in person of Feng You''s level, but to leave room for the two to be alone. Chu Ci is over eighteen years old, but so far there is no one in the backyard. It used to be because Chu Ci''s body was not good, but now the body has been gradually adjusted, and this time has already come, so naturally it is time to join new people in the backyard. If this newcomer is arrogant, it will undoubtedly paved the way for Chu Ci to go next. Coupled with the previous agreement with the Hu family, Chu Ci''s Zheng Madam has never had a suitable candidate. If Xiaoqi himself is willing to be this candidate, this is of course good, and it is also something Feng Youle sees. The atmosphere between the two is so good now, so naturally she shouldn''t bother here. After Feng You retired, Chu Ci touched another jujube from the small plate next to him and stuffed it into his mouth. He picked up the kerchief next to him and wiped his hands, and made a gesture to Xiaoqi. Crowd sitting down on the seat beside him. Xiaoqi is also not welcome. He has been to the Royal Princess'' Mansion many times, and he is already quite familiar with it, so he sits down directly. Seeing that the corners of Chu Ci''s lips were stained with a layer of bright honey, his eyes darkened, and he stretched out his hand to touch the only remaining candied dates from the small plate in front of Chu Ci. Seeing that Chu Ci''s eyes were slightly rounded, Xiao Qi''s lips twitched slightly, and he stuffed the candied dates into his mouth. "So you came so early just to steal the dates of your royal highness to eat?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t Your Highness ate a few?" Xiao Qi glanced back, also innocent. "Is it possible that the Majesty''s Mansion can''t even provide candied dates?" Chu Ci didn''t speak, and lightly tapped his fingertips next to him, "The time to go to Linshan Temple is about half a month later, and I will send someone to pick you up at that time. We will live in the outer temple instead of entering the inner temple of Linshan Temple. By then, you have taken the things you protect yourself, so don''t make any mistakes." "His Royal Highness is saying..." Xiao Qi''s eyes flickered. Chapter 1480： Your Royal Highness, someone will kill you 33 There was a dangerous smell in the sound. His fingertips tightened slightly, as if a sneer rolled out of his throat, "When I went to Linshan Temple to pray, your Highness suspected that someone was going to do it?" "How valuable is your Highness''s head now?" Chu Ci tilted his head, with a glutinous voice, slumped on the recliner, and raised his finger to point to his head. And the one who should do it has already done it. Before Chu Ci came here, there were hidden dangers in this body. It is a collapsed periodic table of chemical elements. Everyone ordered something chronically poisoned. This is the time when things in the yard were cleaned up, and some people who were ill-intentioned were sent out. Coupled with the conditioning of the tea white, this is getting better, but Feng You is also somewhat capable. Those who are interested can only stand by in less important positions, and there is not one important position found. This is also the relationship between Chu Ci''s weak body, but the drug toxins in the body are not deadly for so many years. When Chu Ci said that, Xiao Xi naturally understood it in his heart. With his fingertips slightly closed, the faces of the emperors were drawn across his heart. My eyes flickered, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. "Always be prepared." Chu Ci lay softly over there. The more familiar she is with Xiaoqi, the more easy-going and lazy her temperament is shown in front of Xiaoqi. Just now, she was lying on a chair. She probably felt a little uncomfortable for him in this way, she put some pale fingertips on the edge of the chair, and then pushed her body up. Hold yourself higher. It''s like popping out suddenly. In addition, Chu Ci''s expression was a bit serious, but he did such a gesture again, which really made people uncomfortable. As the emperor, can you openly sell cute? Loving love value +2, currently 37. Xiaoqi watched Chu Ci''s movements, and finally couldn''t help but reached out to vacantly support her, saving her from planting from above accidentally. Chu Ci turned over and sat, looking pale and well-behaved. Seeing him stretch out his hand, he subconsciously thrust his hand into his hand. Xiao Qi originally only wanted to hold Chu Ci in a vain way, but who would have thought that this guy would put his hand in naturally. The slightly cool hands were soft, making Xiaoqi clenched subconsciously, trying to pass the temperature of his fingertips to Chu Ci. Holding her is not the same as when she raised her hand to touch her face just now. It makes people feel a little bit. It happened that after the guy put his hand in, he still said innocently, "What do you do?" What do you say this is? Do the wicked sue first? Didn''t you put your hand in? Xiao Qi recovered, and heard Chu Ci''s words, his expression was a little complicated. But I also know that even if I say that, it is estimated that this highness who is best at finding reasons for himself is going to say, "Did you not stretch out your hand?" Anyway, reasoning Chu Ci has its own set. Don''t even think about telling her about reasoning. Xiaoqi didn''t say anything at all, just lowered his eyes, feeling the temperature and this kind of touch transmitted to his fingertips. He chuckled softly. I felt more and more--that I was a fool when I said that. Anyway, they are all taken advantage of. The opportunity is rare. If you want to take it, take it to the end... He thought so, originally just squeezing Chu Ci''s hand and probing upward. Chapter 1481： Your Highness, someone will want to harm you 34 He loosely grasped Chu Ci''s wrist and touched it on the skin as thin as fat. This movement is very light, but it feels quite subtle. Isn''t she taking advantage of him? How could it become that he took advantage of her? Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, then closed his hands. He clenched subconsciously. Xiaoqi has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and his strength is naturally great. When he closes it, it hurts to pinch Chu Ci''s wrist. Chu Ci gave him a look, and his voice was soft, as if he was a bit wronged, and with a bit of joking, "You pinched me." As soon as Xiao Qi heard this, he unconsciously let go of his hand, only to feel a rush of heat rising to his earlobe. There was a panic and jerky under the boy''s eyes, and he turned his head and looked away. Seeing the appearance of Xiaoqi, Chu Ci had a deeper smile in his eyes, deliberately leaning forward, stood up from the chair, and stretched his wrist to his eyes. "Look, it''s all red." Xiao Qi was stunned for a moment, and the line of sight that he had turned away moved back again. At a glance, I saw Chu Ci''s white jade-like wrist. There was a golden string bracelet hanging loosely on the wrist, reflecting the light in the warm sunlight. This arm was white and beautiful, and there was a little pinched red. Hustle:... The corners of Xiaoqi''s lips twitched slightly and turned to look at Chu Ci. There was a bit of doubt in the fundus of his eyes. Seeing this guy who is less and less like a national crown prince in front of him, his lips were shrinking, and he blinked again, his eyes were full of seriousness, as if he was trying to prove how painful he was to Xiaoqi. The doubts in the eyes of Xiaoqi disappeared, and finally the young man raised his hand quite irritably and grabbed his own hair, and grabbed his own hair a little frizzy, then he shook his wrist and sighed. . He raised his hand and rubbed his wrist for Chu Ci. You want to look like a prince of the country. Is it okay to touch porcelain? He was sitting on the stool, Chu Ci had stood up, and looked down at him sitting on the chair. Xiao Qi also raised his eyes. The sun is shining now. He rubbed the cool soft touch in his hands. Seeing Chu Ci laughed in front of him, she retracted her hand, flicked her finger lightly across her wrist, and fiddled with the golden pendant on her wrist, making a sound. The smile is sweet, and the eyes are full of smiles, with a bit of teasing. Seems to laugh at him for being fooled. Obviously such a naive thing, but let her do it so naturally, it feels like a heart will be melted by her smile. It seemed to be bewitched. Xiao Qixu stretched out his hand and watched the sunlight pass between his fingers, depicting Chu Ci with his fingers in the air. Chu Ci also opened his hand and stretched it over, aligning his hands together, clasping his virtual fingers. Loving love value +4, currently 41. At that moment, what exactly was the feeling that emerged in his heart, Xiao Xi didn''t know in his heart, but knew that this kind of feeling had never been encountered in his life. Some words that have been holding back, at this moment, I can''t help but want to say them. He looked at the hands held by the two of them, and his fingers pressed slightly unconsciously. "His Royal Highness, you have an agreement with the Hu family, so you won''t marry Hu Tianhao, right?" Chu Ci tilted his head, and said softly, "He tells you everything, and now he asks this? Are you jealous?" Chapter 1482： Your Highness is always going to kill you 35 Chu Ci was so close at this moment, it seemed that he was observing something, his soft breath fell on his ears, and his big eyes blinked. Although he did not look directly at Xiao Qi, the outside light of Zhou Ci still caught Chu Ci''s eyes His curiosity gave me a clear picture. curious? What are you curious about? And jealous...? At least you have to confirm the relationship before you can be jealous... Because Chu Ci was too close, she originally had a strong fragrance of medicinal herbs, and at this moment, she had just finished drinking the medicine, and her breath became stronger. It is inevitable for Xianqi to be a little lost, thinking wildly in such a breath. I have never been so close to a woman, Xiao Qi is obviously at a loss. But listening to what Chu Ci said, it is obvious that this agreement exists. Although he knew that Hu Tianhao would not lie about this matter before, he didn''t get a definite reply, and his heart felt like something was blocked, and it was very uncomfortable. Chu Ci pressed down the arrogant hand, stretched out the other hand, and touched his earlobe. The voice was flat, with a little smile in it, "Xiaoqi, your earlobes are red." As soon as this sentence was uttered, coupled with the irritation that Chu Ci''s cool fingertips touched his somewhat hot earlobe, Xiao Qi instantly stood up. Because the action was too fast, she almost fell Chu Ci easily. The clasped hands are also naturally released. He took a step back suddenly. The response was considerable. Then he raised his hand and scratched his hair to make it messier. This was when he spoke to Chu Ci, "I have already asked what I want to ask. I will go back." "En, okay." Chu Ci didn''t make too much teasing, and the provincial government was so funny after a while, it would be no good for this guy to demolish his own palace. Xiaoqi didn''t dare to raise his hand to touch his earlobe, and he turned and walked towards the door. On the road, I just met Feng You, who came back with tea and snacks. It was as if he hadn''t seen Feng You or heard Feng You''s questioning. He walked straight out and almost knocked over the tea and snacks. Feng You walked back with tea strangely, and handed the tea cup in Chu Ci''s hand. Chu Ci drank the medicine just now and ate the candied fruit. Now the taste was too strong, so he took a sip with a teacup. The body has improved, and these things have naturally adjusted. It''s no longer the situation where the taste was strange before, and I can''t wait to put all the supplementary elixir into the daily catering of Chuci. Although the taste is strange compared to ordinary tea, it is not as difficult to accept as before. Feng You motioned to the people behind him to put the snack on the table next to him, and took down the extra cup of tea. This was when Chu Ci said, "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with Young Master Xiao?" Chu Ci took another sip of tea, and her tongue stretched out and spit out. When she heard this, she raised her eyes and glanced at Feng You, then retracted her tongue, "Well, I''m probably shy." Feng You:... shy? It was really the first time she saw the shy way that seemed angry. Or is it that she can''t keep up with the thoughts of the young generation of your Highness now? Feng You thought so, and didn''t ask much. After asking a few questions about the arrangements for going to Linshan Temple later, he also stepped back. I don''t know if it was because of the blessing activities in Linshan Temple. It was quite calm during this time, and it was not as eager to reach out to the prince''s house as before. Chapter 1483： Your Highness is always going to kill you 36 The empress is still eccentric and Chu Mu. At the same time, he didn''t have so much thought to take care of the political affairs. Originally, he wanted to use an excuse to let his children exercise more and make Chu Mu more responsible. However, because of Chu Ci''s actions during this period, there were a lot more people supporting the Korean Emperor and Princess. He forced the empress to change her mind, and finally agreed to let Chu Ci participate in political affairs and exercise. Chu Mu serves as an assistant. It was also because of this incident that everyone was surprised to find that the number of people standing in the Chu porcelain ranks at the court unknowingly increased. It is not comparable to the situation a month ago. In particular, most of the people standing in the Chuci ranks are young talents or some officials who have just been promoted. To put it bluntly, these officials are half-footed into the tomb, and the affairs above the court can''t be involved for so long, but these are the basis for the next generation of imperial officials. This also means that if you want to move Chuci in the future, you won''t be able to move it. At least, you don''t have the justifiable reasons to do it in the past. If you really want to do it, the way you can do it now is to do it in secret. And the sooner the better. However, there are still many people who are not in a hurry. After all, long ago, although the emperor and maiden had no influence, she stood in this position as an eye-catcher, so she made preparations. Those chronic poisons are also one of the preparations. Last time in the court, Chu Ci didn''t panic, seeing all the cautious thinking in everyone''s eyes. In a blink of an eye, it was time to go to Linshan Temple to pray. A total of three days, once every three years, the female emperor went to Linshan Temple to eat and pray for three days to pray for the emperor. Several adult emperors will go there, and some of the more important staff around the emperor will also be invited to go together. Coming with Chu Ci is Xiaoqi, and the Hu family''s mother and son and several officials who have just been promoted. The prime minister did not go because he had to deal with various affairs during these three days. It is probably due to the terrain. The temperature in the mountains is very comfortable at the moment. A coat and a thin coat are just right. At this moment, Xiaoqis love value has risen to 47, and the prime minister is also getting more and more to Chuci. The daughters of the prime minister learned about the situation. Those who are officials in the DPRK, those who do business in the city, and Chu Porcelain has met several times. After that, he also had a good impression of Chu Ci. It is said that the arrogant family will love the lawlessness of the arrogant and care more, but his sisters who have been caring for the arrogant have all expressed: my brother is irritable. One point, my temper is a little worse, and I want to hit people from time to time, and I''m a little bit disobedient, but this face is still good enough to look at, your majesty will be more concerned. The explanation for Chabai is: no matter which dimension it is a girl, especially this kind of girl with a little boy character, she still can''t stand a soft girl. Although her host loves the sky, her host looks like a soft girl from the outside! ! This is the point that makes her most gratifying now. Having entered the mountain, Chu Ci and his party settled down. The environment in the mountain is not as good as Fuzhong. Although Linshan Temple was built quite grandiosely, it is a temple in the end. The food, clothing, housing and transportation are naturally not as good as Fuzhong. In these three days, Feng You finally relaxed the control of Chu Ci''s diet. During these three days, Chu Ci no longer needs to eat foods that are beneficial to the body. Chapter 1484： Your Royal Highness, someone will kill you 37 But it was also because of being outside. Feng You is more vigilant, after all, this is not a mansion, and there are strangers around. If there is this intention, anyone can do it. Chu Ci was sitting in the room, and there were people around him packing his luggage. The staff who followed Chu Ci packed their luggage one after another, and came to ask Chu Ci for peace. Not long after, Hu Xun brought Hu Tianhao to visit. After a few simple words, but didn''t leave, Chu Ci held a snack and looked up at Hu Xun. Seeing Hu Xun''s eyes seemed a bit embarrassing. Hu Xun was sitting opposite Chu Ci, and Hu Tianhao was sitting next to Hu Xun. Feng You came to the tea, and Chu Ci took a sip slowly, "The temperature in this mountain is good, the flowers have not yet bloomed, and it is a hundred times more beautiful than the imperial capital. In only three days, I can''t walk around. Hu Shangshu still has it here. What''s the matter?" "His Royal Highness has been in close contact with Prime Minister Xiao recently, I don''t know if it is true?" Hu Xun hesitated for a moment, but still spoke. Chu Ci nodded, "The prime minister has outstanding ability, serves the people and the country, and is a virtuous talent. He hasn''t expressed his opinion at this moment. Does Hu Shangshu think he should not make friends?" "The minister is afraid that his Royal Highness is still young and will be deceived by the prime minister''s words." Hu Xun knew how difficult this old fox was in the court. "Shang Shuyan is serious," Chu Ci shook his head and turned off the topic, "I''m away from home, don''t talk about political affairs, does Shang Shu have other things?" "There is indeed one more thing." Hu Xun spoke hesitantly and glanced at his son who was sitting behind him. Thinking of Hu Tianhao''s words to her before, she frowned, "I heard that your Royal Highness has been very close to Xiaojia''s little son in recent days?" Chu Ci also glanced at Hu Tianhao who was behind Hu Xun, then looked at Hu Xun again, "He is interesting, and my Highness is also panicked in the mansion." I didn''t deny it, and there was more and more time for Chu Ci and Prime Minister Xiao to talk about things recently. Indeed, just as his son said, Chu Ci seemed to gradually believe in Yu Jia. If the Xiao family marries Xiao Qi to Chu Ci, then the Hu family is probably going to fall from the family of the emperor''s most trusted daughter. Although Hu Xun is an upright person, he has been suffocated with Chu Ci for too long before. At this moment, seeing Chu Ci is about to get up, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them, who have followed the humiliation for so many years. Who is this? I also feel aggrieved in panic. She clamored to eat ready-made as soon as the prime minister came? But thinking of the agreement made with Chu Ci before, Hu Xun felt even more difficult to handle. Even if my son changed his mind after he came back, this black and white agreement cannot be changed easily. Besides, Chu Ci didn''t even mean that at all now. At that time, he made an agreement that you don''t marry my son, but leave a way for my son to survive. Do you want to change it now? She is not easy to speak. Hu Tianhao, who was sitting next to Hu Xun, finally couldn''t bear it and spoke. "His Royal Highness..." Only halfway through the conversation, the curtain outside the door was suddenly opened. The visitor interrupted Hu Tianhao directly. Xiaoqi is still dressed in red. In order to facilitate his movement, the black straps are tied round and round on his wrists, which looks neat and neat. Those eyes were a bit irritable, his eyes swept around, and he paused on Hu Tianhao''s body, his brows were slightly raised, and there was a cold voice on his lips. Then he turned to look at Chu Ci. Chapter 1467： Your Highness is always going to kill you 38 It looks like this is obviously a bit angry. Chu Ci raised his brows and looked at this guy with a smile in his eyes. Its not how it is, dont say letting others get close, you are already so angry without even saying a few words? This can be wrong enough. Chu Ci propped his chin with his hands, and his sleeves slid down because of the structure of Chu Ci''s clothes, revealing his white and tender arms like lotus roots. "You..." Hu Xun frowned subconsciously, a little dissatisfied with Xiao Qi''s actions at this moment, even though he had no complaints and prejudice against Xiao Qi before, but only occasionally heard rumors, he did not agree with Xiao Qi''s actions. At the moment she met with Chu Ci, and this arrogant came in without even asking for instructions, not only challenging the authority of the royal family, but also despising her as a scholar of the Criminal Ministry. How can this make Hu Xun look pleasing to the eye? Xiaoqi didn''t speak after entering the door. After scanning the situation in front of him, he stood still and looked at Chu Ci as if he wanted to hear what Chu Ci said. "His Royal Highness, even if you are away, you have to have rules, right?" Hu Xun''s eyes sank, and his face looked quite calm. Hu Tianhao, who was sitting behind Hu Xun, pressed his lips and tightened his fingertips. A pair of turbid black eyes stared straight at the arrogant habitation who came in the door. The complexion also looks pretty ugly. Chu Ci lifted the corner of her lips, raised her hand, and swayed, "Xiaoqi." Seeing the smile in Chu Ci''s eyes, Xiaoqi''s lips were slightly squeezed, and he turned and bowed to Hu Xun. "His Royal Highness is tired today. I am worried about your body, so I just came in. Everyone is busy outside. I Did not ask more about the situation." This is explaining why I just rushed in. This person has always been arrogant and arrogant, let alone bowing his head, it is estimated that even if the empress is here, he will not constrain much, and as long as he does not provoke him, he himself will not cause too much trouble. Although you dislike it, you can try if you really want to move. Where does this person bow to others? So when I heard such a sentence, Hu Xun, who was still in anger, still felt flattered. After Xiaoqi finished speaking, he got up, his eyes collided with that of Hu Tianhao, and the corners of Xiaoqi''s lips were slightly bent to the side, bringing out a slightly mocking smile. He bowed his head at the moment, but it was only because of the relationship between the Hu family. The Hu family was one of the main supporters of the Imperial Family. Chu Ci paused after hearing this, and then frowned slightly and glanced at Hu Xun. Hu Xun saw the meaning of Chu Ci''s eyes and was not only taken aback. Then he got up and arched his hands, "I have finished what the minister should have said. His Royal Highness is indeed tired enough today. I rested earlier and the minister retired first." "Well, go." Hu Tianhao frowned, a little disbelief that his mother swallowed these words back so easily, and planned to take him away so that Chu Ci could be alone with Xiaoqi. But Hu Xun had already spoken like this. No matter how much Hu Tianhao was the son of a courtier, he had no right to speak, so he could only leave behind Hu Tianhao. After leaving this quiet hut, Hu Tianhao took a step forward and walked side by side with Hu Xun. Chapter 1468： Your Highness is always going to kill you 39 Fingers tightened, looking up at Hu Xun thinking, Hu Tianhao finally couldn''t help but speak, "Why didn''t my mother finish talking?" Let Xianqi stay there? "It doesn''t make much sense to say it." Hu Xun sighed and touched Hu Tianhao''s head. "But if Xiaojia becomes the person in front of His Highness instead of us, then to us..." Before Hu Tianhao had finished speaking, he saw Hu Xun raise his hand to stop his words, "His Royal Highness took a look at me just now. Although this is not the Royal and Matriarch''s Mansion, but in front of His Royal Highness, the Royal Highness doesn''t mind arguing. Regarding the habitation, I obviously went overboard just now." "but" "His Royal Highness didn''t say anything when he said those things. We didn''t say anything until we left. This means that she is giving face to the Hu family, and the status of the Hu family will not fall. She is also warning us even if it is When you are in despair, you will never leave. His Majesty remembers in his heart, but don''t stretch your hands too long, and don''t arrange everything around your Highness according to our ideas." Hu Xun touched the sweat on his forehead, sighed, and continued: "So no matter what kind of king he is, he will not tolerate such a courtier, let alone a temper like his highness, look. With Wen Tun, I actually remember everything, but I don''t know when I will settle accounts with you after Autumn, let alone we still have such an agreement." But I have to say that Her Royal Highness has really grown up and is more capable than she thought. Moreover, arrogant family protects shortcomings, your Highness does not protect shortcomings? At that glance, it was obvious to tell her not to overdo it. Since Xianqi gave the stairs, she hurryed down, don''t make trouble, and then Xianqi entered the palace of the emperor and maiden, when the position of their Hu family will be embarrassed again. That''s how it was said, but His Highness was obviously guarding the little wolf cub with eyesight. Although she knew that Xiaoqi was doing the right thing, she was a little unhappy about Xiaoqi''s behavior of explaining to her like this. So some words don''t need to be said at all. The position of the concubine was clearly prepared for Xiaoqi, not to mention that the Hu family first proposed the agreement. Seeing that Hu Xundu has compromised with the current situation. The mood in Hu Tianhao''s eyes was darker, and he lowered his eyes to cover up the dark light in his eyes. And inside the house on the other side. Seeing Xiaoqi still standing there unwilling to step forward. The young man wore a light-colored shirt, a red coat with a black embroidered collar, his hair was tied high with red and black hair, and his delicate face was slightly taut, as if he was still having a temper. Chu Ci beckoned him, "What are you doing over there? Come here." Xiao Qi pressed the corners of his lips, paused, and finally couldn''t help but walk over Chu Ci''s call and sat down two steps away from Chu Ci. Angrily, he poured himself a cup of tea and drank half a cup in one breath. So angry? Chu Ci slid her fingertips on the table twice unconsciously, supporting her cheek with her hand, a little funny. Then he lowered his eyes and did not speak. The two had been quiet for too long, and finally the irritable Xiaoqi couldn''t help but look over first. It turned out that Chu Ci looked more aggrieved than herself. The corner of his lips twitched, "Your Highness?" "En?" Chu Ci raised his eyes and gave him a look. You can''t see how I was so wronged. Chapter 1469： Your Highness is always going to kill you 40 Hustle:... No, why are you wronged? "His Royal Highness didn''t say anything. You have to bear your temper. Do you think your Highness should be wronged?" Chu Ci smiled and spoke. Seeing that Xiaoqi rolled the corner of his lower lip, he pushed the teacup away. Loving love value +3, currently 50. "I didn''t ask you to apologize to her, you are quick." Chu Ci blinked and blinked, supporting her cheeks, leaning out to get closer to the guy two steps away from her. The whole person was lowered for a while, as if lying on the table, with a smile in his eyes, his pale lips were smeared with a little bit of fat, and his complexion looked much better. She was wearing a light red coat and light yellow shirt. The two of them were sitting together at the moment, and they seemed to have a subtle match. She was so short on him, she looked up at him. Such a small one, holding aside with a smile, how cute it looks, wants to hug it tightly. But this is the crown prince of the imperial dynasty and can''t just group it. Xiaoqi lowered his eyes and swept Chu Ci up and down, and after a few seconds at the neckline, he looked away nonchalantly. A stream of heat rushed towards the earlobe and went away. It made him a little anxiously scratching the mat under his body. "Although Xiaoqi is stubborn, he still knows who the person he sees today is." He said a little stiffly, obviously still not getting angry. "And didn''t His Highness just signaled me to apologize?" He didn''t make it difficult for her, and now the two of them are getting along. She still wants to train him? Oh, woman. "I was beckoning you to come over, who beckoned you to apologize." Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckled, seeing that his body was slightly stiff, just motionless, and this leaning posture was really exhausting. Just get up. The gentle breath left, and the light red that remained after light disappeared. Xiaoqi raised his eyes subconsciously and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci got up and sat down. "Being angry because of this? They said you had a bad temper. I still don''t believe it." Immediately afterwards, Chu Ci''s voice rang, and she was quite close, her face leaned over, because Xiaoqi turned her head, almost nose to nose. "Isn''t not apologizing to trouble you?" Xiaoqi reacted to the meaning of Chu Ci''s words, pursing the corners of his lips, still speaking like this. My heart felt relieved a lot. The feeling of depression after seeing Hu Tianhao also disappeared all at once. Loving love value +4, currently 54. "It wasn''t the time to talk about things," Chu Ci retracted his head and continued to raise his hand to prop up his chin, speaking slowly, with a soft voice and a bit of languidness, "Hu Xun knew it, she stretched out her hand. Its too long, and there are some things that she cant do if she says she wants to forget it. She will figure it out soon without you having to say anything. Hu Xun is quite upright, which also makes her easy to be horny, but she is also smart enough to react quickly. and so Xiaoqi looked at it sideways, and the boy''s frowning brows just now was smoothed by Chu Ci''s words. Seeing Chu Ci looked over again, raised his hand and touched his earlobe, his sweet voice with a teasing smile, "Your earlobe is red again." Xiaoqi:! ! ! Xiaoqi bounced up instantly, and then took a few steps to the side. "Shy?" Chu Ci stood aside and nodded the corner of his lips. Chapter 1470： Your Highness is always going to kill you 41 Isn''t it a good idea to always tease him like this? It feels a little irresponsible. Chu Ci blinked. Seeing this guy froze, he was about to sit back as if nothing had happened. He said again, "By the way, should your Highness give you a position?" Xiaoqi''s movements froze again in an instant. These words made Xiaoqi feel at a loss, and his heart was even more turbulent. It was like a layer of window paper, which had been pierced all at once, and he was relieved. Even if Xianqi was different from other men, no matter how much he deviated from the scriptures, he would still be affected somewhat if he grew up in such a dynasty. Although he tried to get some things together, he couldn''t say it, and he was awkward. After being pierced by Chu Ci so lightly at this moment, he slightly opened his lips and was stunned, with two points of confusion in his eyes, turning his head to look at Chu Ci. Loss love value +4, currently 58. Chu Ci is a small, luxuriously dressed, and has a soft face. It doesn''t look like the wife of this dynasty man. But if that''s the case, Xiaoqi can clearly feel his heart beating. It seems to be... planted. Xiao Qi pursed the corners of his lips and hesitated for a moment. Seeing Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "Be my princess this year, or be my princess next year, you choose one." Isn''t the result the same? The corners of Xiaoqi''s lips twitched, and finally couldn''t help but smile. "His Royal Highness didn''t give me other choices, right?" "Oh, you have. Your Highness can listen to the voice of the people." Chu Ci picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, saying so. Xiaoqi didn''t say a word, lowered his eyes not knowing what he was thinking. "Of course." Chu Ci twitched the corner of her lips and continued to speak. Xiaoqi raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his finger and pointed at him, "Well, the voice of the people." Then he pointed at himself again, "The tyranny of the monarch." Hustle:... The approximate meaning is: just say it, how do you like to say it, anyway, the decision is mine. Don''t you be a tyrant? Loving love value +4, currently 62. Then Chu Ci smiled and raised his hand, as if coming to hug. This action is performed by other women, and it will be very energetic and tender. But made by Chu Ci... Xiaoqi only felt that he had seen the kitten raised in the previous mansion, with a tall look, with bright eyes reaching out to rub the fur and lift it high. Hustle:... I always feel something is wrong. Xiao Qi frowned, then stretched out his hand, reached under Chu Ci''s arm, and lifted Chu Ci with a slight force. So light. Sure enough, because of the weak body, is the weight so light? Chu Ci being held up in the air:... Seeing that Xiaoqi didn''t mean to let go at all, he even held it up in his hand, showing a thoughtful expression. Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand, Ju Gaolin looked at him with drooping eyes, a little annoyed, and squeezed Xianqi''s cheeks with both hands and tugged, "Not like this!" Let go of your highness, you bastard. Hugging enough, Xiao Qi responded and put Chu Ci down. Seeing Chu Ci bulging her cheeks slightly, and then thinking that he was here, he was venting the anger again, just like when Chu Ci was angry before, when someone looked at her, she was secretly angry so that no one could tell. Look like. Chapter 1471： Your Highness is always going to kill you 42 Very...cute. Xiaoqi sighed softly, sighed in his heart and finished, and sat down with Chu Ci. Seeing Xiaoqi''s complex eyes, Chu Ci raised an eyebrow, a little strange, "What are you thinking about?" "I wonder if I have to reverse my name in the future..." Xiao Qi pursed his lips. After all, what you say counts. "what?" Chu Ci froze for a moment, and tilted his head. Xiaoqi also paused and shook his head, "No, nothing, let''s rest first, and I will accompany you out in the afternoon." Chu Ci also felt that this body was a little tired, so he nodded and got up to go to rest. Xiaoqi also got up subconsciously, and walked a few steps behind Chu Ci. Chu Ci had a pause, then turned to look at the clamor who was almost about to follow into the inner room, and a joke flashed across his eyes, "Why? I want to rest with my Highness so soon?" She usually teases him when she talks to him and claims to be her Royal Highness. Xiaoqi glanced at Chu Ci and thought of the scene he saw from Chu Ci''s neckline just now. He only felt that there was another heat rising up, not only the earlobe, but also the face this time. There is no need for Chu Ci to say more, Xiao Qi just turned his head and left with a dull voice. Both fled and fled aggressively. Chu Ci laughed loudly while holding on to the door beside her. Too pure, right? So uncomfortable, it turned out that this guy hadn''t cultivated the thickness of his face on this plane. Chu Ci laughed a few times like this, leaned against the door softly, and coughed softly twice. It hasn''t been relieved yet. I saw a head poking out of the door. It was the arrogant habitation that had just walked aggressively. A worry flicked across his eyes, as if he was hesitating to go in, but finally he pressed the corner of his lower lip and bit his scalp to walk in. Before Chu Ci could react, he picked up Chu Ci, held it horizontally, and walked directly to the inner room. Obviously Chu Ci has never lived here. But I thought that this was where Chu Ci would sleep afterwards. Xiaoqi''s hands trembled a little, and finally put the Chu Ci in his arms on the bed and pulled the quilt over. Then the action stopped. Chu Ci''s eyelashes trembled, watching this guy''s hesitation. "what happened?" Xiaoqi pursed the corner of his lower lip, lowered his head, and the soft touch lightly touched the corner of Chu Ci''s lips. Then he got up quickly and walked outside with his head down. Loving love value +4, currently 66. Chu Ci sat up, raised his hand and touched his lips. Isn''t it a kiss? Seeing scared the child. But this is taking advantage of her. Well, write it down on a small book, you must take it back later. Chu Ci thought, lay back on the bed, rolled over, and closed his eyes. After taking a nap, Xiaoqi was already waiting outside the door early. The flowers in the mountains are still blooming, quite beautiful, the air is fresh, and there is less noise, which makes people very comfortable. At this moment, the empress has entered the inner temple of Linshan Temple, and the incense has risen. Because Chu Mu had been named a king, he entered with the empress. Logically speaking, Chu Ci, as an emperor and maiden, should also enter the inner monastery, but the empress is partial. She originally felt that she had treated Chu Mu in the aspect of participating in politics, and she was even more reluctant to make concessions. Chu Ci was quite happy about this. The inner temple is tightly managed, not as relaxed as the outer temple, it is better to make yourself more comfortable. It was also because of this incident that the officials who had received the favor of Chu Ci were even more unhappy with the Empress and Chu Mu, which made the officials on Chu Ci even more powerful. Chapter 1472： Your Highness is always going to kill you 43 Two consecutive days passed. The calm and the waves are a bit weird. Chu Ci was idle and had nothing to do, so he walked among the mountains and forests with Xiaoqi. The body also gradually improved. On the last day, the empress came out of the inner temple to hold a banquet and entertain the courtiers who followed. After the banquet, you can return to the Imperial Capital. In Linshan Temple, the banquet is naturally vegetarian. For the mother of this body, Chu Ci also met when she was in court, and there was very little in private. Those memorials and other memorials were sent to the prince''s house for review. It can be said that the mother and daughter do not know each other. The female emperor is old, but properly maintained, she looks quite majestic and she is not very old. It''s just that many people know that this is just an illusion. The empress has been addicted to all kinds of messy things over the years, and she also knows that she is getting older, all kinds of tonics, or believes in the folk remedies of some Taoist priests. But how can this age be so freely tossing? Now it looks glamorous, but the actual inside is already empty. Chu Ci was not in good health, and did not participate in the drinking session of courtiers, holding a teacup and taking sips. Xiao Qi was sitting not far from Chu Ci, and the Hu family''s mother and son were sitting on the opposite side of Chu Ci. Hu Xun had already figured it out, and he was two more respectful towards Zhou Xiaoqi, but the maliciousness in Hu Tianhao''s eyes was very obvious. Although Chu Ci had no impression of Hu Tianhao. It was just a few words when I first met Xiaoqi. They didn''t bother to care about his eyes. In the middle of the banquet, abnormal changes suddenly occurred. Chu Ci noticed a strange breath behind him, and he couldn''t help but press the corners of his lips, put down the tea cup in his hand, slightly to one side. A small arrow flew over from nowhere. At Chu Ci''s head. Originally Chu Ci could easily avoid it. However, there was always noticed that Chu Ci''s arrogant movements were greater. With a flick of the wine glass in his hand, the arrow that could have wiped Chu Ci''s face was directly hit aside. Half way into the ground, the arrow is black, obviously full of killing intent. Xiao Qi got up and wanted to come over. The surroundings became confused for a few seconds after being quiet. "Assassin, catch the assassin!!" "Protect Your Majesty! Take care of you!" The surroundings suddenly became chaotic, disrupting the movements of the crowd. Let Xianqi be a step late. Chu Ci stood up and backed away, and several masked-faced men appeared from the side. Holding a sword in his hand, he glanced at each other and attacked Chu Ci. The target is obviously her. Feng You by his side has already met this moment. Chu Ci lowered his eyes, and a thought crossed his eyes. Hu Tianhao over there also got up, his eyes chasing Chu Ci''s figure. Seeing that he was approaching Chu Ci at this moment, he wanted to walk towards Chu Ci. However, it was obviously a step too late, Xiaoqi had already rushed up, holding a soft sword in his hand, cramming Chu Ci''s waist, and carrying Chu Ci into his arms. The sword in his hand pierced deeply into the shoulder of the assassin. There were not many assassins, and the situation was quickly brought under control. "His Royal Highness, are you okay?" Hu Tianhao pursed his lips. Seeing this scene, he walked up quickly and asked. But seeing Chu Ci shook his head, and after replying at random, he didn''t even give him a look, raised his hand and squeezed Xiaoqi''s cheek. After asking for two sentences, he took Xiaoqi to see the controlled assassin. Hu Tianhao was dragged back by Hu Xun. Hu Xun motioned him to go back first with his eyes. Chapter 1473： Your Highness is always going to kill you 44 Unwilling emotions surged in Hu Tianhao''s eyes. He subconsciously looked towards Xianqi. At this moment, Xiao Qi was standing beside Chu Ci, with his hands still on Chu Ci''s waist. And Chu Ci completely indulged his presumptuousness, just raised his brows and looked curiously at the captured assassin. Xiao Qi noticed his gaze and turned to look at him. There is clearly no emotion in his eyes, but Hu Tianhao just feels ridiculing him in his heart. His hands tightened unconsciously. In the past, he was envious of being arrogant, unrestrained, no one controlled him, he could do whatever he wanted, and he didn''t have to learn all kinds of things for his wife who didn''t know his name in the future. However, it was only envy at the time, until after Chu Ci appeared. Chu Ci is different from other women. She always smiles gently, looks easy to get along with, and is a little pale and thin, and makes people can''t help but want to protect her. This feeling is quite subtle. However, Hu Tianhao was a little longing for and regretted the decision he had made, and asked his mother to make such an agreement. He can''t go back now, Xiaoqi used to sneer at Chu Ci, but now he is on top... Hu Tianhao''s fingers kept tightening, and his fingertips were pinched into the flesh. Brings bursts of pain. "go back." In Hu Xun''s scolding again, Hu Tianhao turned and left. And the arrogant Qi over there had already looked away. Followed Chu Ci to the forefront. The empress was frightened and was unwell, she had already returned to the room to teach the royal doctor, and Chu Mu always loved to prove his filial piety to the empress. And because the assassins were originally directed at Chu Ci. He simply ignored her and followed the empress in a hurry with the appearance of a filial son. There were not many assassins, only one was captured alive, with poison hidden in his teeth, and the guard removed his chin, tied it up and threw it aside. With his chin removed, he could still hear a few scattered words vaguely. This is outside, and the guards have no orders and don''t know what to do with this assassin, so they stand by and guard. The remaining guards went to evacuate the crowd. Chu Ci raised his hand and nodded the hand that was still resting on his waist. Raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Xi. He rested for a while, finally lowered his eyes and retracted his hand. Only then did Chu Ci step forward. When the guard saw Chu Ci, he quickly retreated to both sides. Chu Ci knelt down and glanced at the token with a small horn in the assassin''s arms. There is only a small corner, but it can still be easily seen that it is written with the word arrogant. When the assassin saw Xiaoqi, there was a fierceness in his eyes, and then the ruthless intention disappeared, and he reached out to catch Xiaoqi. Showed a look of "help me". "This acting is a bit clumsy..." Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips, whispered, and then raised her hand, moving so fast, she touched out the token in the assassin''s arms where no one could see it. . The assassin was taken aback, watching Chu Ci stuff the token into Xiaoqi''s hand, and whispered something to Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi looked down, his face changed, then walked away, and approached quietly. Other fallen assassins. "His Royal Highness, will you bring it back for interrogation as soon as possible? She is seriously injured now, and it is estimated that she will not live long." It must be the hands and feet of those who wanted to drag the house into the water before. The calculation is shrewd. If it happens to kill her, in addition to one of their obstacles, it will be able to tear the Yaojia into the water and kill two birds with one stone. It''s just that after a few years of calculation, it still fell short. I don''t know what is going on in the arrogant family in advance. Those things are probably handled by the arrogant prime minister. Chu Ci gave a light tusk and heard the words. He was blocking the sight of several people. He raised his hand and quickly closed the man''s chin, and then whispered beside the assassin, "If I want to scream at home, I am struggling anyway. , Let''s talk about it in an attitude that would rather die than yield?" Knowing this person will inevitably take a bite... Then it is better for you to die. Chu Ci''s strength was extremely strong. At that moment, his pupils contracted, and only hearing these words, the poison in his teeth was broken by Chu Ci''s impact, and there was no breath for a few breaths. Chu Ci quietly retracted his hand, rubbing his fingertips against each other. Oops, it''s been useless for too long, she almost forgot that she would take the bones. Chapter 1474： Your Highness is always going to kill you 45 Chu Ci squinted his eyes, slightly squeezed the corners of his lips, and glanced back at Xiaoqi, who calmly put away the signs in the arms of the assassins. Then he took off the man''s chin again, and looked at the assassin''s staring eyes, and his body fell back. Several guards who were watching for the presence of other assassins around turned their heads, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Ci''s face was pale, her fingertips trembling slightly, and she looked at the person in front of her, "She seems to be out of breath." "what?" The leading guard took the lead in regaining consciousness, walked a few steps in front of Chu Ci, knelt down, and carefully probed the person''s breath. Realizing that the assassin was really out of breath, she frowned and checked the poison sac in the assassin''s mouth and the way the jaw was removed. From the outside, the poison sac looked like it had been knocked out by a small hole, and it had been split, and the technique of removing the chin did not let her see anything. The eighth achievement was that this person had punctured the poison sac, but he just happened to remove his chin and failed to swallow the poison. After that, he secreted more saliva and swallowed the remaining poison along the way, so he died of anger. Only this explanation is the most reasonable. No other problems have been detected, and a sickly medicine jar like Chu Ci can''t do anything to this person, right? Chu Ci was directly eliminated in his mind. Seeing Chu Ci''s face pale, he seemed to be shocked. The leading guard frowned, with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes, motioning the guard next to him to retreat, and gestured at the blocked Feng You. "Master Feng, please take your Highness back to rest as soon as possible. The doctor will be there in a while. Your Highness looks like he is shocked. Don''t catch cold and regenerate sickness." Feng You brought the people behind him forward. The expression on his face was obviously very unsightly. He helped Chu Ci to get up, and in the eyes of these guards, several people turned and left. All the way back to Chu Ci''s courtyard, sitting down, Feng You motioned to the people behind him to serve Anshen tea, frowning and looking at Chu Ci. Chu Ci''s expression had stabilized at this moment, and he took a sip of tea. Looking up to see Feng You''s expression, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, "Just ask what you want." "The hand that your Highness made just now?" There was no one else around, Feng You paused, and said cautiously, his eyes were a little puzzled. Chu Ci nodded and put the teacup aside. "They didn''t just come down at the main hall," Chu Ci whispered, watching the red figure hurriedly enter the door, "They came at the house." Killing two birds with one stone, if she hadn''t noticed the various accounts in the backyard of Xiaojia, this trick was indeed very clever. "Is everything taken back?" Xiaoqi responded, with a bit of hostility in his eyes, and handed the six or seven delicate tokens to Chu Ci from his arms. Chu Ci took it, glanced at it, and handed it to Feng You, signaling Feng You to put these things back and destroy them. "these are?" Feng You lowered his head and glanced, a little surprised in his eyes. "They want to bring things to the Yaojia, do it deliberately." "These are the same tokens that my mother sent me to create." Xiaoqi immediately opened his mouth, and even the very secret details, if it weren''t for Xiaojia''s internal staff, would not be able to see some places, they were exactly the same. Chapter 1475： Your Highness is always going to kill you 46 This also shows that there are internal ghosts in Xiaojia. And the position is obviously not low. Otherwise, these construction details will not be so clear. Xiao Qi pursed his lips. Although he knew a little about the affairs of Xiaojia, he didn''t know what Chu Ci had said to Prime Minister Xiao, or what he was planning. Looking at the tokens in her hand, she was a little surprised, "They want to kill two birds with one stone. This is too straightforward, right? Wouldn''t those who are interested see that they did it intentionally?" And even though Feng You was delayed by those assassins before and didn''t go forward, he could also see that the assassin was extremely excited when facing Xianqi, and he obviously wanted to identify Xianqi. Isn''t this a bit too obvious? You have poison in your teeth, so you are at the level of Deadpool. You shouldn''t say how to force a confession. Now that you want to jump out so anxiously, how can you see something wrong? "They can''t manage so much." Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, "Whether she is right or not, as long as the head is directed at the arrogant family, then their goal has been achieved." "They have prepared a big gift in Xiaojia for so many years, and they are waiting to point their heads at Xiaojia and let Xiaojia check it. As long as the mother emperor orders to check and find out what they have prepared, it will be no matter what. I can''t even wash it clean." Chu Ci clicked on the table with his fingertips, "But the prime minister''s response should be dealt with as well. As for the internal response in the prime minister''s mansion, he should be able to show his feet soon." As Chu Ci said, he blinked and looked at the frowning arrogant man who seemed to be thinking about something wrong in the mansion, raising his hand, and said with a smile, "Good job, come on, touch your head." The arrogant who was thinking about things seriously:...complex. Are you coaxing a child? Loving love value +3, currently 69. The corner of Xiaoqi''s lips twitched, and he stood beside Chu Ci following Chu Ci''s meaning, looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down, and then reached out and rubbed Chu Ci''s head. Feng You was stunned at this moment, his eyes were about to come out. Chu Ci is an emperor and maiden at any rate. You have not determined your status yet, you have already moved your hands, and you still rub your head? ! Not big or small! ! Hand, let go! Chu Ci didn''t care, so he pulled his hand down and put it aside. Seeing that there was no dissatisfaction in Chu Ci''s eyes, even a smile, Feng You''s lips twitched. Your Highness, you too spoil him, right? That''s it now, how can I get it in the future? Feng You carefully put these tokens away, and asked again in confusion. "Then since His Royal Highness has done all the things that should be done, why should we destroy all the evidences of the people who identified the Yaojia?" "If you point directly to the Xiaojia, then at the beginning, you will go to check the Xiaojia aggressively. If you find something, you can convict the Xiaojia. If you can''t find anything, those guys who smell the wind can also take advantage of this. When it''s time to transfer some things, don''t you want to check it, then go to the big check, maybe you can really find out something." Chu Ci''s eyes were bright, and he raised his eyes to look at Xiaoqi. Her hair was a bit messy by Xiao Qi just now, and she was smiling at the moment, obviously doing it badly. Gentle and soft eyebrows give people a unique feeling. Chapter 1476： Your Highness is always going to kill you 47 "such." Feng You lowered his eyes and thought, and nodded, "Then why is this incident naturally caused, how can it be investigated, how can it be caused, right?" Chu Ci blinked her eyes as if you were right. She was still the look of that obedient and soft dumpling, her face was a little pale, no matter how harmless she looked, she looked like she could be easily calculated. But I am talking about such things. Black heart white dumplings. You are talking about, right? The dignity in Xiao Xi''s heart relaxed a little, and the corner of his lips moved upward. The delicate face was a bit evil, and the eyes were clear, looking at Chu Ci. Feng You replied earnestly, "Then I instruct the following to quickly bring up the Soothing Decoction and make the noise a little louder." Xiao Qi was standing next to Chu Ci with his eyes down, looked at Chu Ci''s fingertips, and at Chu Ci''s small face that seemed very easy to pinch. Rub your fingertips against each other, as if you were pinching Chu Ci''s cheek. Then the smile on Chu Ci''s lips froze, and his body shrank back. Hearing this calming decoction, his expression was obviously not very beautiful. I also remembered that Chu Ci was almost unwilling to drink medicine because she was so cute. Xiao Qi couldn''t help but let out a chuckle from his lips. "There can be movement, decoction... no need for it, right?" Chu Ci glanced at Xianqi, while talking to Feng You with a headache. Seeing Feng You nodded seriously, he had obviously thought about it, "His Majesty, you havent drunk the conditioning medicine waywardly this trip. The minister asked the following to change the prescription, or drink it. There will be no problem if you drink it at the palace, please don''t worry, Your Highness. Chu Ci:... No, I am not worried about this... If you have to drink one, please change me to the soothing decoction, thank you. In response to Feng You''s persistence in this regard, Chu Ci was obviously ineffective in resisting. With a low whimper, she lay down on the table next to her, looking rather pitiful. Forget it, it''s better to be cute, thinking so much, she still can''t hide from the soup, and she obviously dug a hole for herself and jumped down to bury some soil. Xiaoqi looked funny at Chu Ci''s appearance, and raised his hand to arrange Chu Ci''s hair. Seeing Chu Ci suddenly raised his head, his eyes were round and bright, he stretched out his hand, made a gesture, and bargained at Feng You. "A plate of candied dates and a plate of normal snacks." "Dim sum is not good, your lord, you won''t be able to eat well after eating a plate." Feng You skilfully negotiated with Chu Ci. Chu Ci argued for a long time, and the theory that she is the biggest and she is the most reasonable is obviously of no use to this stubborn guy. I can''t fight, and I can''t talk and talk. Chu Ci rolled the table with his face, stretched out his hand to pull at the corner of the roaring clothes, completely not paying attention to the image, just like this, lying on the table, raising his eyes to look at him. There was condemnation in his eyes: You are your own family, why dont you say a word? Loving love value +3, currently 72. Xiaoqi was caught, his heart swayed slightly, and then he looked at Feng You with a serious face. He said in a compromise: "There are fewer dates, can you give me a snack or two? You still have to eat well when you eat." Feng You thought for a while and nodded. Actually didn''t get more Chu Ci:... What you said about petting me and protecting me is a lie! ! Chapter 1506： Your Royal Highness is always going to kill you 48 Angry, quite angry. I didn''t expect Xiaoqi you to be such a big pig''s hoof! Chu Ci teased with dissatisfaction, got up, planning to leave the place where these two people were embarrassed. Then Feng You was dragged. "His Royal Highness, you just said that the bigger the trouble, the better. You''ve done half of it. You can''t go back so easily." Chu Ci:... "Besides, if you have taken care of your body, your Royal Highness will no longer need to drink these medicines in the future." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "Not only do you don''t need to drink these medicines, you can eat candied fruit as you like, and pastries can also be served as usual." Chu Ci, who had been taboo on this plane for a long time, gave a soft tut. This condition seems to be a little exciting. "The doctor hasn''t said everything, there is only one month left. Your Highness, just stick to it for another month! Then the minister will ask the master of Qiuyue Tower to come to the maiden''s mansion to make it for you personally. "Deal." Qiuyuelou is the largest dim sum shop in the entire imperial capital, and it is also the shop with the best taste in the entire imperial capital. The sound is naturally quite good, and the daily supply is limited. Although Chu Ci, as an emperor and prince, should have some privileges, but because of Chu Cis body, Chu Ci is not allowed to eat more of this kind of things. Chu Ci is usually in the princes mansion. Provided snacks. And Qiuyuelou''s dim sum can only eat a few pieces occasionally. It''s a good idea to invite the master of Qiuyue Tower to the house directly. Chu Ci nodded, his eyes lit up. Successfully bought. Then he turned around and walked back to the chair and sat down, kicking his calves and feet back and forth. Compromise quite quickly. And this weakness is too obvious, right? Xiaoqi laughed, sitting beside Chu Ci. Soon the decoction will be boiled and presented. This time it was not the wit and courage of the previous time. The little girl puffed her cheeks, held her breath, and drank the soup medicine in one breath. After drinking, he suddenly remembered, frowning, the expression on his little cheek was a little subtle, and his face was frowning, looking at Feng You standing aside. Feng You looked innocent, "What''s the matter?" "sugar." Chu Ci struggled to speak. Feng You seemed to remember it now. He curled his lips and smiled and motioned to the people behind him to bring up the plate. Oh, your bad old lady is very bad. Obviously, he remembers the hatred of Chu Ci''s unauthorized actions, and at this moment, he deliberately suffers. Chu Ci stuck out his tongue and stretched out his hand dissatisfied. Some people really do not react at all when looking at them, but there are actually such moves waiting for you behind them. And she was bought too quickly, and the action was too arrogant, this is not just a missed move. Too much, too much! Chu Ci held a complaint in his eyes. Xiaoqi next to him looked at Feng You somewhat unexpectedly, and didn''t seem to think that Feng You, who looked quite peaceful, had always been an old man who grew up protecting Chu Ci and was so naughty. Seeing Chu Ci''s annoyance, he was rolling on the bed. Xiaoqi also laughed. Then, one step faster than Chu Ci, he took out a candied fruit from the plate and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and chewed, only to breathe a sigh of relief. He mumbled vaguely, as if he was complimenting him for doing a good job. Leaning on the side, talking to Feng You, his voice was angry. "A scheming scheming, my Highness made a mistake!" "Thank your Highness for the compliment, and please take your own safety first." Chapter 1507： Your Highness is always going to kill you 49 Feng You spoke slowly. Someone sent by the Empress came to ask about the situation. Feng You turned his head and nodded at Chu Ci, let the servants stay and wait for Chu Ci to lie down first. Then he went out to deal with it. A dim light flashed through Xiao Xi''s eyes, so he glanced outside, then turned to look at Chu Ci who was lying down. Thinking of the way Chu Ci and Feng You get along just now. He couldn''t help laughing again. Loving love value +3, currently 75. To be honest, it''s kind of cute. No, no, it''s a bit too cute. You are a dignified prince of an imperial dynasty, so being so cute and cute can easily destroy your image, OK? He saw Chu Ci before. It always feels with a gentle smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Although a little thin, it is not a person who can easily calculate. But now, after drinking medicine and teasing, the previous image is completely falling apart, OK? What if I let others know? "Why are you laughing?" Chu Ci has swallowed the candied fruit in his mouth, suppressing the subtle strange smell in his mouth. The brows are still frowning. The hairpin and the like on the head have been removed. Smooth black hair spread on the bed. While lying down, Chu Ci was squinting at him with big eyes. Beckoned to him, motioned for him to pass. Xiaoqi sat beside Chu Ci and saw Chu Ci tilted his head. Her skin was originally white because she didn''t go out very much, but her face was even paler with the black hair. Obviously there was nothing, but it looked like he was very sick. "Head down." Seeing some pale and weak girls smile at him. The smile had a smell that people couldn''t refuse. As for what to lower your head? Xiao Qi didn''t think much at all, and lowered his head subconsciously. When Chu Ci''s face was close, he froze slightly. Without hearing the call to stop, this man was also quite honest, and continued to lower his eyes and approached. Yep. Too honest. This is too close. He is a bit obedient. Chu Ci raised his brows slightly, and couldn''t help but let out a low smile. "Okay, stop." Xiao Qi kept staring at Chu Ci. In fact, he really didn''t hear what Chu Ci was saying, just instinctively paused. Then Chu Ci pinched her cheek. She used a little bit of strength, and instantly pinched Xiaoqi to wake up, and realized what she had said. He had a meal. He heard Chu Ci speak, his voice a little angrily. "Let you not help me just now." Quite a grudge... Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment. His face was like dough, being rubbed back and forth by Chu Ci. Then it came to light how long ago Chu Ci had remembered his grudge. As for? Xiaoqi lowered his eyes. Because Chu Ci''s fingertips are rubbing his face. The fragrance of the herb on her body became clearer. Stuck around. Obviously, it was just a few days of living, and here is the kind of cold fragrance that belongs to her. Such a distance, such a movement, logically speaking, he should be irritable at the moment. But not at all. There is no irritability at all. She even felt quite comfortable with her cool fingertips. Even with a little effort, I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, I want to get it up. Chapter 1508： Your Highness is always going to kill you 50 Loving love value +3, currently 78. What has been determined now cannot be determined anymore, for this person, what kind of thinking is in his heart. She is different. From beginning to end. It was always different in the center of his eyes. Therefore, the emotions that he felt that something was wrong to put away before were also a little uncontrollable. The bottom of his eyes was dim, and he remembered many things for a moment, pressed the corners of his lips, and then gave a light tusk. So even if there is this kind of thinking, "It would be better if we can get closer", it is natural. As for the status, your Highness has already said it, right? There are other people who know that his character has always been arrogant and domineering. If he covets what should belong to him, what will the consequences be? I believe he doesn''t need to talk more? Such a person should be his own. He is a treasure of a person, a treasure that he wants to hide. Xiao Xi thought so in his heart. His eyes droop. Let Chu Ci hold it. Probably I think he is a bit boring not to resist. Chu Ci let go and blinked his eyes. Clicked his chin, "What''s the matter? Why do you look unhappy?" "I" I am yours alone. Can you be my own in the future? Not everyone''s highness, but my own porcelain treasure. I didn''t want to say these words, and I didn''t want to think about them. After all, the entire Dafeng Emperor Dynasty, like his parents, is too few to see. Not to mention that Chu Ci was still the crown prince of the Great Phoenix Dynasty. But now, there seems to be a lot of things already mentioned here, and there seems to be a lot of things about to start the oven. But these future ideas are just such a thought. Xiaoqi''s eyes darkened. The fingertips tightened, and there was a hint of irritability under his eyes, and the breath around him was a little dangerous. Under Chu Ci''s inquiry, he finally couldn''t help but want to speak. But there was a burst of noise outside. Feng You''s voice came through the door. Probably it was the empress who sent someone to check on Chu Ci. I swallowed what I wanted to say. Xiaoqi''s eyes were dark, planning to get up and move. It''s useless to worry about these now... It would be better to solve the immediate matter first. Arrogant, seize the position... No matter what it is, it is quite a headache at this time. Xiaoqi thought so. The movement of getting up seemed to be blocked by some force. He was taken aback, looked down, and saw Chu Ci pulling the corner of his clothes and laughing at him in a low voice. Obviously time is so tight. Feng You had already signaled outside, and the people sent by the Empress were ready to come in. This guy is not in a hurry. Still in the mood to laugh? "Don''t worry." She whispered. The strength in his hand was released immediately. Let Xiaoji stand up. When she retracted her hand, she winked at him. What I probably said is not to make him worry about the arrogant family, things have been arranged, there will be no mistakes. Although what he wanted to say was not about this matter, his originally irritable thoughts were so mixed up by Chu Ci. Suddenly it dispersed a lot. Xiao Xi cast his eyes down and glanced at the corner of his red clothes. A dark color crossed his eyes. The tip of his tongue touched his fangs. Hmm... It would be even better if you pulled the hand just now. Chapter 1509： Your Royal Highness, someone will kill you 51 As soon as he got up and retreated, the female officer sent by the Empress opened the door and entered. Feng You walked side by side with the female officer. The female official squinted her eyes slightly, her face was serious, as if she was rather rigid. First glanced at Chu Ci''s situation. She worked as a servant by the empress, and of course she had met Chu Ci. It is also clear about Chu Ci''s body. I didn''t ask too much. Seeing Chu Ci''s face was pale, her black hair scattered, her eyes closed slightly, she looked very tired and sickly. She nodded. Seeing Chu Ci open her eyes, she conveyed a few words from the empress to Chu Ci, then got up and planned to leave. Before, her attention was on Chu Ci, but now she saw the clamor standing aside. She moved for a while, obviously stunned. Although I also got the news, the little son of Xiaojia came to this place, and he followed the emperor. But I never thought that Chu Ci fell ill, and Xiao Qi would still stay in Chu Ci''s bedroom. Moreover, there has been a recent rumors about the little son and their princes in Beijing. Now it seems that the rumors are true. The female official frowned slightly. She doesn''t care much about who is the crown prince and who will be crowned the ceremony in the end. I just think that the emperor and the prime minister''s little son is a match. Not to mention that Chu Ci is already eighteen years old, and there is no one serving in the backyard. Take care of it. But now it''s just a rumor, and it''s already in Chu Ci''s bedroom without saying anything. Isn''t that bad? Although the impact on women is small, most of them will say that the man is not abiding by the rules, but in the end Chu Ci agreed, and Chu Ci was the emperor. It''s not good for such things to spread out. The female officer''s movements stopped, and she turned her head and glanced at Chu Ci in disapproval. At this moment, Chu Ci straightened up under the help of Feng You. Seeing the female officer turned her head, Chu Ci''s lips brought a weak smile. It should have just finished drinking the bitter medicine, Chu Ci still has a bit of water mist in his eyes. In the eyes of this female official, Chu Ci was indeed terrified. The body has only just improved a little now, and since this wave of assassins, it''s not very good to watch in an instant. "Anything else?" Chu Ci spoke softly. Seeing that female officer shook her head, "Your Highness, please take a good rest. It''s just that the little son of the prime minister''s family is not very good in the end." "His Royal Highness is still about to report this matter to the Mother Emperor. Your Highness is old enough, and Xiaoqi is also of the right age. Get to know each other." Chu Ci nodded. At this point, the female officer understood, and she nodded, "His Royal Highness, take a good rest, and the vehicle to **** back to the imperial capital will arrive soon." The banquet was so troubled, naturally there was no need to go on. It''s already this time, it''s time to return to the imperial capital. This time, because of Chu Ci''s intervention, naturally there was no evidence that could directly point to the prime minister''s house. The empress was furious. The big blessing event that happens every few years unexpectedly appeared at this moment. Moreover, the spearhead was directed at the emperor and maiden, and he knew that it was aimed at Chu Ci. She is not dead yet, so many people think of her throne? So the empress, who has always adopted a policy of ignoring Chu Ci, expressed her concern this time. Ordered a strict investigation of this matter, and rewards of various medicinal materials were continuously sent to the imperial maiden''s house. Chapter 1510： Your Highness is always going to kill you 52 And because of this incident, the empress was ashamed of Chu Ci. Taking this opportunity, Chu Ci proposed to marry Xiaoqi as his husband. The empress hesitated. Although I had always thought that it was the best to become King Gong, the prime minister said the same, and so did Chu Ci. When she ordered a thorough investigation, she also looked at what Chu Ci had done over the years. Some things that seemed stupid, in the long run, were the smartest practices at the time. She, who was the emperor and maiden at the time, didn''t seem to be so useless. In addition, this time, the guard she arranged was not strict, and she didn''t even catch a live mouth, and she didn''t find any information. The final thorough investigation was like finding a needle in a haystack. How ashamed in my heart, after all I agreed. Decree to let the Ministry of Rites choose a good day and arrange it. It didn''t take long for the entire capital to know. However, apart from a few emperors in the capital, not many people who really care about this matter are just as the content of the conversation after a meal. Probably the emperor''s maiden is already this age, and finally married a Zhenghu. As for several emperors, as well as people like Hu Tianhao. This will make people very uncomfortable. Of course the most sensational thing is not this. Because after this decree was issued, Chu Ci came to the prime minister''s house with the prepared betrothal gift. Come personally. The betrothal gifts were so dazzling that when the empress married the queen phoenix, it was probably just this standard. And it seems to be more. The big arrogant house is full. I don''t know where Chu Ci got so many things. It''s as if you want to empty your family all at once. There are people in the Ministry of Rituals of the Prince Gong faction, and they have referenced Chu Ci to Chu Ci''s practice. It''s just that because of recent debts, the female emperor will occasionally leave Chu Ci to listen to Chu Ci''s understanding of some political affairs when she goes to court. Especially when the female emperor discovered that Chu Ci had dealt with these political affairs before, the method was to focus on the key points. Asking something, even if it is not pointed out at the beginning, can make people feel suddenly at the end. So my mind about Chu Ci has naturally changed a lot. In the Dafeng Dynasty, a woman can marry a husband at the age of fifteen. Chu Ci dragged on for three years due to physical reasons. It''s understandable to be a little happy. If you are a little bit more, you can be a little bit more, and she will reward you more when the time comes. Thinking about this, the Empress chose Chu Ci between Chu Ci and Chu Mu for the first time. At this moment, his love value has risen to 81. During the previous thorough investigation, several officials insisted on arguing about the prime minister. However, there were no problems after the search. A group of people were puzzled, but they didn''t expect that when they were looking for someone to check the home, Chu Ci had already asked for an order. To be fair, they would search the homes of these officials in the same way. Because it was a secret request, the officials did not anticipate this situation at all. Some officials are more cautious and hide things very tightly. However, some are more sloppy, and many things are picked up before they can be transferred. For example, the bribes received from countries other than the imperial dynasty, some want to frame their opponents, but have not yet finished all kinds of things. Moreover, these officials are the staff of the Three Queens. Chapter 1511： Your Highness is always going to kill you 53 Involved in involvement, the matter is related to the three emperors. In order to seek the throne of collaborating with the enemy, even at the expense of traitors. Stupid. In the end, all the lines were pulled out, and even many things in the past were involved. The female emperor was angry from the beginning to calm down later. It only took a few days. Later several decrees were issued. Everyone knew that the three emperors had no chance to stand up. The biological father of the three emperors was beaten into the cold palace. It didn''t abolish her status as the emperor because of the three emperors or her own flesh and blood, but instead sent her to a rather poor and backward place. Even with her Zhengfu Jingmu, who is about to marry before she gets married. The other officials dealt with it seriously. Chaotang exchanges blood. Chu Mu also felt threatened. Originally, Chu Ci''s power was too weak and she had long been crowned the king. For Chu Ci, she only felt that she occupied the position of the emperor and prince. But above the court, the power of the emperors was evenly divided. But take a look now. Those who were promoted to fill the vacancies in various official positions seemed to be Chu Ci. Moreover, Chu Ci wooed them before they had any status. They were very loyal to Chu Ci. Everyone thought Chu Ci was their Bole, and they couldn''t move it. But at this moment it is too late to say anything. And when the families were happy and sad, the Dafeng Emperor had another grand festival. Lanterns were hung everywhere, small shops were open until late at night, and many small stalls were kept until the next morning. The largest restaurant in the imperial capital is brightly lit. Xiaoqi sat by the window of this restaurant, with a plate of snacks and a pot of tea, watching the activities outside. His eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, his eyelashes are drooping, and he **** lightly from time to time, looking a bit bored and bored. He picked up a piece of pastry on the table. The white glutinous cakes feel good on the fingertips. Although the cakes here are not as good as those at Qiuyuelou, they are exquisite and taste good. The sights here are also good. Looking at the silhouettes of people walking outside. Xiaoqi''s eyes were even more irritable, and he took a bite of the cake, letting the sweet taste fill the tip of his tongue. At this time, a dinner party is being held in the palace. These emperors cannot be absent at will. And because of some regulations on this holiday today, foreign men cannot attend that dinner. Can not find Chu Ci, can only come out to relax. That is to eat a plate of snacks. I have seen so many pairs. Xiao Qi felt that for a moment, his heart became more irritable. Put the pastry in your hand into your mouth. Chewing in his mouth, drank a sip of tea, and shook in his heart. It was a boring cry, planning to go home. But before he got up, another voice came. "Isn''t this arrogant? When we invited before, didn''t you say that you could not come? Why did you come again today?" Xiaoqi frowned, his eyes swept over. I saw several people coming up one after another from the stairs. They are all gorgeously dressed young boys. Jing Mu and Hu Tianhao were among them. The leader asked with doubts in his eyes. Xiaoqi''s brows were slightly twisted, and the irritability under his eyes was even worse. He agreed, and spoke casually, with a slight tone of voice, not taking them to heart at all, and said coldly, "I don''t want to go to your appointment." Chapter 1512： Your Highness is always going to kill you 54 He didn''t even listen carefully to where the group of people decided the small gathering. This really happened to happen. He was impatient with these guys'' parties before. Come here once in a while and never come occasionally. Now he doesn''t want to come, and he doesn''t want to talk to Hu Tianhao about those useful and useless. Xiaoqi moved away his eyes. Individuals can hear the irritability in the arrogant words. In this circle, who doesn''t know what kind of temper Yuqi is? Generally speaking, if you hear Xiaoqi''s tone, those who are more acquainted should leave, after all, no one can beat Xiaoqi here. But it was also because of Chu Ci''s recent move that the entire court was leaning toward Chu Ci, and these noble sons who were originally in celebrities and nobles were not of Chu Ci''s family. At this moment, seeing the arrogant who is about to marry Chu Ci as a Zhenghu is naturally very upset. Not to mention that Hu Tianhao was on their side. It''s just that Hu Tianhao was ignorant at the beginning, he picked Hu Tianhao''s advantage. Don''t take them seriously now? "Xiaoqi, we are all sons of your family anyway. You are about to become the husband of the emperor and maiden. Even if you don''t put us in sight, you have to curb your temper, right?" "That''s right, don''t be disgusted by the emperor and maiden, and you want to beat people again." "The emperor will definitely have Naf in the future. It is fierce now, and see what he will do in the future..." Xiaoqi''s eyebrows jumped, originally he was extremely irritable, but he returned such a sentence. He just got up. Turned his head and looked over. There was no expression on his face, and even his eyes were quite calm. But it just gives people a sense of danger. This feeling made the person who spoke just now unceasingly shrink back. Suffocating his neck, holding on, "What do you want to do?" The expression of the headed person also changed slightly. What you said is so, but can you really say that? If you can beat the noise, you can speak it out, you can''t get it. After you finish talking, you know what the **** it is to hide behind others? This is too much, right? Moreover, the expression on Xianqi''s current expression makes everyone feel stunned. You have to know that arrogant beatings can never show mercy. Not to mention that he had never seen such an expression on Xiaoqi. It was cold and bitter, and in a bad mood. Let people look at it. "Xiaoqi, he just doesn''t speak very much..." Before he finished speaking, Xiaoqi had already reached the person. Raise your feet neatly. With a touch. The man was kicked away by the clamor. Hit several people in a row. The surrounding suddenly quieted down. This kind of movement, no matter who it was, stopped the movement in his hand and subconsciously watched it. Seeing the indifferent eyes of the boy in red, a shadow fell on his face. Still maintaining a kicking posture. The man was kicked out and swept down a lot. He narrowed his phoenix eyes and walked forward without saying a word. I didn''t mean to let this person off at all. Pulling the man''s hair and pulling him up. This person was dumbfounded, his head was pulled up by the arrogant Qi, and he fell heavily to the ground. Xiaoqi still kept his eyes cold, and his whole body was violent and indifferent. People around didn''t dare to approach, only to see that the guy who was still eloquent had fainted now. The clamor still keeps on. The action was cruel, as if he was really going to kill this person. The head of the person was horrified, and then he reacted. Chapter 1513： Your Highness is always going to kill you 55 Seeing the **** scene in front of him, the man couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps. Only after a few steps did he react, his body trembled slightly, and he plucked up the courage to take a small step forward, but then he spoke. They all trembled a little. "Xiao, Xiaoqi, stop, you are going to kill someone..." Xiaoqi chuckled, pulling the man''s hair again, lifting his head, then letting go, watching him weakly fall to the ground. The corner of his lips hooked slightly. Although the action was not small just now, there was not much blood splashed. It''s just that this person''s face hit the ground, his forehead was swollen and bleeding, and his cheek was also scratched. Only a drop of blood splashed on Xiaoqi''s face. It made his expressionless face just become murderous. The restaurant that had been quiet for a few seconds suddenly became restless. Everyone whispered and took a breath, the atmosphere suddenly became serious from before. "Who else wants to say it again?" The corners of his lips curled slightly, and he asked slowly. She looks arrogant, but people dare not say anything. After all, they have the ability to clean up them, and even if the family behind them is dispatched, they can''t solve him. What''s more, the time when Xianqi was in the past, it was for them that they did not attend when they attended such gatherings. The relationship with them is naturally not good. If you don''t provoke him, you can say a few words, provoke this kind of rushing and beating it is a common thing in childhood. They are also a little used to this generation. It''s just that when I grow up, my behavior becomes more correct, and I think more. Xiaoqi is still arrogant and violent, making people afraid to provoke. That is, when they grow up, they know how to look at the situation, and they don''t dare to say anything unpleasant in front of Rogue. Therefore, even if it is provoked, it is nothing more than being kicked out by the impatiently. It''s really the first time I have seen Xiaoqi be so angry. But if you talk about what they just said in front of Yu Qi. It is estimated that even the arrogant hitting people will not be held accountable at all, and maybe they will be convicted and held accountable. Several people started to panic. I haven''t said this before, but none of the subjects are arrogant, and they haven''t made things too much. I never thought that this person would say such things directly, and Xiaoqi could still smash others into blood without saying a word. How does this end up? Seeing Xiaoqi standing up and looking over, the body trembled slightly, and his gaze subconsciously looked at Hu Tianhao next to him. After all, the Hu family is also a big support for the emperor and maidens faction. People like them can live like radishes, but can''t it still be the same with Hu Tianhao? Hu Tianhao was also stunned because of what happened just now, and he never thought that Xiaoqi would really start his hand, it would be so cruel. He grew up with Xiaoqi, and he had seen him pounce on him. He really hadn''t seen him smash people on the ground with such expressionless expression. The whole body was cold, as if they were about to cut their throats in the next instant. Seeing the man looking over, he also cursed secretly in his heart. He and Xiaoqi had already broken up long ago, and now he is going up, isn''t he giving someone a head off? But seeing Xiaoqi''s body full of evil spirits, he bit his lip slightly. The dissatisfaction in my heart is getting stronger. What others said is right? Just like him, why would Chu Ci stay with him for a long time? Chapter 1514： Your Highness is always going to harm you 56 And don''t talk about the emperor, there are many side husbands in the backyard of ordinary emperors, right? When will he hit others like this one by one? ? Just like this, he still wants to be the wife of the emperor''s wife? Isn''t it too ridiculous? He can only cause trouble for Chu Ci in the future, right? He thought so, and then took a step forward. He is also a member of the Hu family, too much time before the emperor and maiden of Xiaojia stood in line, even if Xiaoqi is angry, he shouldn''t come at him. Because his affairs caused the courtiers who supported the emperor and maiden to fight internally, if Xianqi did this, he would have no brains. Xiao Qi still had no expression, and walked a few steps in the direction of their group of elder brothers. The breath of this body looks really hopeless. Hu Tianhao, who was so sure in his heart that he would not do anything, suddenly became a little less sure. He couldn''t help taking a step back. No one around this situation dared to come forward to persuade or say something. The people around saw that Xiaoqi smashed that person''s face with blood, and they all looked at each other and did not dare to say anything. When things seem to be uncontrollable. From behind, one of Hu''s hand rested on Xiaoqi''s shoulder. Before, everyone''s attention was on Xiaoqi, and when he saw this neatly trimmed hand with pale nails coming up, he was stunned. Xiaoqi was also taken aback. As if smelling a familiar smell, he turned his head suspiciously and looked over. After seeing Chu Ci standing behind him with a little helplessness in his eyes, he was stunned, his body froze in an instant, his hands and feet seemed to be a little unsure where to swing. "How are you..." His original clear son''s voice is slightly hoarse at the moment, a little confused. "The palace banquet is boring, and the mother emperor is not feeling well. We emperors left early." Chu Ci''s voice was a little helpless, suppressed extremely low, and explained with a soft smile. Then he stretched out his hand and wiped off the blood stain on his face with his fingers. He lowered his eyes and glanced, his smile seemed sweet and harmless, and then he looked at the scene silently. Take out the veil, wipe off the blood stains on your fingertips, Chu Ci said again, "Go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, saying that you are out, you may come here, then take a look, you can see this scene." Chu Ci glanced at the head of blood that had been smashed by Xiao Qi, the man who had passed out at the moment. Draw a circle around this person with chalk and mark the outline of this person. This is like a crime scene, okay? So cruel? Chu Ci called tea white in his heart. You take a look, you take a look, what does it really look like? Look at this scene, think about me again, how I took care of you before! Chabai: ...Forget it, you let me be quiet. After bullying Chabai, Chu Ci glanced at the small group of people standing not far away. Seeing Hu Tianhao''s expression, Chu Ci frowned slightly. Don''t wait for Chu Ci to say anything. Xiaoqi spoke first, with a low voice, as if he wanted to pull Chu Ci''s fingertips, "I didn''t want to cause trouble for you." I just wanted to warn him. The voice sounded wronged, and the whole person seemed even more wronged. I feel irritable about these things. Not to mention being stirred up like this, he has never been a kind of swallowing voice. That''s quite reasonable. Chapter 1515： Your Highness, someone is always going to kill you 57 Chu Ci smiled lightly at the corners of his lips, looking sweet, raised his eyebrows, nodded, and motioned for him to continue. Being signaled this way, Xiao Qi was embarrassed to continue talking. He lowered his eyes. The delicate little boy''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and from this angle, it was even more beautiful than a picture. All innocent. People around me are a little confused. its not right. Didn''t it look like an angry little lion just now, looking like he was going to kill and fight, how come his appearance has changed and he has become a harmless little cat? Just touched his face, touched his hair, and was successful? The people standing opposite Chu Ci Xiaoqi naturally recognized Chu Ci. Several people did not expect that it was a palace banquet tonight, but Chu Ci appeared here. Chu Ci took back the veil in his hand, and only one entourage followed behind him. I haven''t heard Chu Ci speaking, so Xiaoqi raised his eyes to look at Chu Ci. Then something was stuffed in his mouth. Xiaoqi subconsciously bit, and the sweet and sour taste spread in his mouth. He was taken aback for a moment and looked at the candied haws Chu Ci stuffed into his mouth. A layer of crystal syrup hung on the red fruit. There are only three fruits on a small bunch. It looks exquisite and cute, and looks great. Loving love value +3, currently 84. I don''t know where Chu Ci bought it. Xiaoqi bit the next one, chewing with his cheeks puffed up, eyes drooping, and said nothing. There is still some drumming in my heart. Seeing Chu Ci staggered with him, took a step forward, and spoke to the entourage behind him. The voice was not too loud, and it could be heard by the people on the opposite side. "Look at whose son this is, send it back, invite a doctor, reimbursement from the maidens house for medicines and other things, and ask what is going on, and explain the situation to his mother. If you have any comments, you can come directly. Find your Highness." Chu Ci doesn''t go out often. Naturally, there are not many people who know Chu Ci in the imperial capital. Among these princes, not many have seen Chu Ci. Hu Tianhao knew him. At this moment, his body froze slightly, and some young masters who were still a little dazed did not react. When they heard of this highness, they stiffened to react. How many people can claim to be his Royal Highness in this Dafeng Emperor''s court? The other emperors and princes are familiar to everyone, and the only one left is Chu Ci, the Crown Prince of the Great Phoenix Emperor. At this moment, Chu Ci said that, it also showed that she was on the side of Xiaoqi on this matter. It was her own person. If others want to have opinions, they can come to her directly. Say this, don''t say what they shouldn''t say originally, even if the arrogant is beating people for no reason, they dare not say more. This is obviously quite protective. And obviously this guy is already difficult enough by himself, there are still people to protect him. Does this make sense? After learning that this was Chu Ci, many people who had just reacted couldn''t help but shrink back. They don''t want to leave an impression on Chu Ci for the first time, just to leave such an impression. Especially at this time, the power of the emperor and maiden suddenly rises a lot. Offending the emperor and maiden at this time is obviously not a good thing. "Any other things?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and smiled with his lips curled. No one answered. Chu Ci did not plan to stay here more. Nodded, turned around, took Xiaoqi''s hand, and walked out with Xiaoqi. Chapter 1516： Your Highness is always going to kill you 58 The entourage behind him stayed behind to deal with matters here. Until I walked out of the restaurant. When I got to the hustle and bustle of the streets outside, I still couldn''t recall it. He lowered his head and looked at Chu Ci holding his hand. Warm, gentle but firm. It miraculously suppressed the irritability in his heart a lot. He lowered his eyes and looked at it, the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, and he held it with his backhand, then glanced sideways at the people around him. Children are frolicking, old people sitting on the side of the road and talking and laughing, lanterns are everywhere, and the lights are shining like daylight. The light fell down, on the front of the shops, on the shops of the small vendors, on the people around them in pairs. The two of them also seemed to gradually mingled with the laughter around them. There was still the bunch of small candied haws in his mouth, and Xiaoqi''s eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. He was the one looking at all this upstairs just now. The next moment someone grabbed his hand and pulled him here, becoming a member of this place. He chewed the candied fruit in his mouth and pinched the stick with his other hand. The sour and sweet taste in his mouth made the corners of his lips twitch. "Are you still laughing? Huh?" Chu Ci, who was walking in front, didn''t know when he stopped, and turned around, raising his hand and squeezing his face vigorously. The eyes are full of lights, although it is a question, but the words are very light. People can''t help but feel a sense of being next to her. Like a sense of belonging. Because of you, I belong to the world. Xiaoqi recovered and swallowed the candied haws in his mouth. He bowed his head as if admitting his mistake. Then he handed over the only red fruit on the stick in his hand. Motioned to Chu Ci to eat. A flattering look. Know now to please? Chu Ci looked up at his expression. Finally, with a chuckle, he gnawed off the red fruit, raised his hand and flicked it on his forehead. Loving love value +3, currently 87. This one on the forehead hurts a little, but it is more of an indescribable feeling. It''s like satisfaction. Xiaoqi just lowered his eyes and didn''t answer. Follow Chu Ci to the street. Then he watched Chu Ci holding a whole piece of silver and wanted to sell sugar buns. As for the sugar buns, generally only a few copper plates are needed for a pack. There is not much money in the whole silver, but it is rare that people take the whole silver to buy this kind of snack. Moreover, it hasn''t been long before night, and not many people have come to buy it. Naturally, the owner has no money to find Chu Ci. So the two of them held a pack of sugar buns and a whole piece of silver, looking at each other. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Xiaoqi''s face was black, and the corners of his lips twitched. This person doesn''t need to go out or go shopping by himself, nor has he visited such a small shop. Probably the smallest denomination in the wallet is this whole piece of silver. So it''s justified. That''s what happened, and it seemed a bit stupid. Xiaoqi took the whole piece of silver back from Chu Ci''s hand, touched a few copper plates from the bag on his waist, and handed it to the stall owner. Chu Ci tilted his head aside, holding the hot sugar buns in his hands, looking at him. This one looked a little ignorant. It looks a little cute. The roar paused, and there was a warmth in his eyes. Then he put the whole silver that he had just snatched from Chu Ci into the bag on his waist in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Chapter 1517： Your Highness is always going to harm you 59 Chu Ci was still holding the sugar packet in his hand, tilting his head and accusing him. "You are corruption, do you know?" Chu Ci said this, and walked forward with Xiaoqi, and took a bite out of a candy packet from the paper bag. "This is an exchange." Xiaoxi spoke in a low voice and motioned for the sugar packet in Chu Ci''s hand with his eyes. Chu Ci gave a soft tut. Well, exchange, unequal exchange. Raising his hand and taking a bite in his hand, the heat dissipated a little, and the less hot bun was stuffed into Xiaoqi''s mouth, "If you do business, you must be a profiteer." While saying so. Suddenly the bun was stuffed. Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously chewed twice. Hearing such a sentence again, he laughed and looked away. The two bought a lot of food along the way, all kinds of snacks. Of course, because Xiaoqi''corrupted'' that whole piece of silver, the money was paid by Xiaoqi afterwards. It seemed that Chu Ci had no intention of mentioning it before. By the way, the previous candied haws were bought by the entourage who followed just now. But afterwards, Chu Ci couldn''t be happy all the way, so she knew to run to these small shops and stalls. Zhou Xiaoqi very much doubted whether she said that she had come out specifically to find him. After all, Chu Ci''s performance now looks more like she finally got rid of Feng You''s control, planning to come out to eat and drink, and to try everything. Has been to a quieter place. The imperial capital is surrounded by a river, and there are many branches in the imperial capital. Because of this relationship, many exquisite pavilions were built in the imperial capital. Chu Ci and Xiaoqi walked to this place, because it was a bit far from the bustling and bustling area in the center, and the surroundings were relatively quiet before late at night. There are only one or two shops that buy water lanterns. There are only a few people around here. There is a small pavilion empty. The two of them went there to rest. There was a small table of snacks bought along the way, and Chu Ci was curious to try this and that. From time to time, put a little bit into Xiaoqi''s mouth. After resting for a while, the entourage who was originally left by Chu Ci to deal with these matters appeared. After seeing the two of them, he breathed a sigh of relief, and after saying a few words in Chu Ci''s ear, he stepped aside. After all, the group of sons came together, and the reaction was quick when something went wrong. The family member who was stunned by the diners soon came. After knowing what his son said, he naturally did not dare to say anything. , Did not dare to let the Royal Princess''s Mansion pay anything. Hastily took his son away. And from the words of the people around, Chu Ci also learned what those guys said. Seeing Xiaoqi sitting next to him and looking at him, Chu Ci raised his brows and beckoned to him. He paused, and then approached Chu Ci very skillfully. There were some doubts in the fundus. "Have I troubled you?" "right." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his voice was sweet, teasing him. In fact, Chu Ci used this voice to speak, if the arrogant in the past must have heard that Chu Ci was teasing him. However, he just got into trouble and was caught by Chu Ci. As soon as that talent was stunned by him, Chu Ci appeared. This situation is no less than that when I just got into trouble, I turned around and found that my parents were standing by and looking at him without speaking. And this is the wife who wants to spend a lifetime together. Even if it is arrogant, I can''t help but feel anxious. Chapter 1518： Your Highness is always going to kill you 60 Chu Ci nodded his cheek. Suddenly got up and touched his cheek lightly. The light and fluttering touch is a little soft and soft. This feeling made Xiaoji''s body froze suddenly. Then watched Chu Ci stand up. He hasn''t recovered yet. Just now... Loving love value +2, currently 89. Xiao Qi''s bright black eyes looked straight at Chu Ci. "All the things in the Royal Highness''s House have been moved to the Prime Minister''s House. They are already yours. What are you worried about?" Chu Ci raised his brows and said. Marrying Zhenghu has already laid down the blood, and the palace of the prince and daughter has been vacated. How about the husband? Is she making trouble for herself? Moreover, this guy''s mind is very comprehensive. And it seems to have been worrying about this problem. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Softly. "A little confidence in yourself, okay? A little confidence in me too." So this means... Xiaoqi still kept his head down and leaning forward, his dark eyes shining with light. "One person is enough, only you." Chu Ci whispered, seeming to have a headache for such a problem. This one is still unsolvable, how can I have the mind to develop offline? And only this one suits the taste, only if there is something wrong with it, I go to see others. Losing love value +4, currently 93. At this moment, the flowers in the world bloom, the moon sleeps in the sky, and the world is full of brilliance. All the dark clouds in my heart have disappeared. Crowd opened his mouth slightly. Raising his hand to pull Chu Ci''s hand, his voice suddenly went dumb, "Too fast." "En?" Chu Ci glanced at him. "That was too fast just now." Xiao Xi added a pair of eyes fixed on Chu Ci''s face. When Chu Ci came across just now, the smell of medicine, the sweet taste of various snacks. It just disappeared in an instant. The aftertaste is too short. How is this enough? Then Chu Ci saw this man saying this, and approached seriously. Putting his face closer without skin and face. "More." He whispered, his voice had a little aegyo. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand and squeezed his cheek. "No way." The voice was also smiling. It doesn''t matter, I can do it myself. Xiao Qi blinked his eyes, thinking so, leaning forward again. Printed on Chu Ci''s cheek. Gradually shift to the corners of the lips. Fireworks exploded behind him, and several river lights dangling in the river beside him. Loving love value +2, currently 95. When he sent Xiaoqi back to Xiao''s home, when Chu Ci returned to the palace of the emperor and maiden, Feng You was unavoidable that Feng You was grabbing the miscellaneous things Chu Ci ate tonight. Chu Ci''s body is weak, and he could easily fall ill after eating anything indiscriminately. It was a little better now, and she started to eat and drink. For Feng You, it was really enough to challenge her heart. It was only after Chu Ci poured another bowl of detoxification and calming medicine. Chu Ci, who was hard-dosed, was also quite unhappy. Recently, Fuzhong has been rewarded a lot, but most of them are medicinal materials. And the officials learned everything, and all the medicinal materials in the family were sent to her. As for these things, those who passed the inspection were put into the warehouse, and there were also doctors who kept staring at Chu Ci''s body. I''m afraid that Chu Ci will have another problem. Chu Ci, whose body is almost adjusted now: I feel bitter, no one listens to what I said. Chapter 1519： Your Highness, someone is always going to harm you 61 When she met such a guy who was completely for her good and put her first in everything, she was really embarrassed to use her most reasonable and biggest theory. So finally put all the anger on the guy who came to make trouble later. Whether it is Gong Wang Chumu or those who are hiding behind the scenes. None of them are let go. And then the person who collided with the enemy was also found out. He is a very prestigious manager. Because other people gave quite high prices. It also promised high-ranking officials to be generous. For this kind of benefit, this old man who had been in his house for decades betrayed his house. When the house was inspected and nothing was found, he noticed something was wrong and wanted to escape, but was finally caught on the spot. This incident made Xiaojia also low for a while. The wedding date of Xiaoqi and Chu Ci has been set. Chu Ci secretly told Hu Xun about Hu Tianhao. Hu Xun was also aware of Hu Tianhao''s thoughts. He also arranged a marriage for Hu Tianhao, and when he waited, he would marry to a nearby place, and save him something. During this time, the female emperors body was getting worse and worse, probably because Chu Ci became more and more eye-catching, and the praises of Chu Ci from the court were even more numerous, and many problems that the female emperor found difficult to solve. Chu Ci has resolved it quite well, coupled with the evaluation of Chu Ci by the people around it, the empress''s evaluation of Chu Ci is getting higher and higher. Various aspects are also increasingly inclined to Chu porcelain. It was in such an environment, and Chu Mu''s staff were unwilling and instigated, Chu Mu started to grab a big case with Chu Ci. As a result, it ended dismal, arousing all kinds of dissatisfaction. The matter that the king of Chu Mu had already grown up before going to the fief was brought up again. And because of such things, Chu Mu also became more and more impatient, trying to prove himself, but the more eager to prove himself, the more mistakes he made. Chu Mu was not bad in mind, but she also held herself high among all the surrounding voices. So after she tripped by Chu Ci, her whole mentality was not right. After all, in her opinion, Chu Ci is nothing more than an existence that she will easily replace in the future. In the end, he quarreled aggressively with Chu Ci in the courtroom. Of course, it was Chu Mu''s unilateral quarrel with psychological dissatisfaction, and even wanted to do it. Finally, she was severely scolded by the empress. Although no punishment was made on the spot, it didn''t take long for Prince Gong to go to her own fief. No matter what Chu Mu said afterwards, it was of no avail. After Chu Mu went to the fief, the body of the empress became worse. The concubines in her harem were also making trouble because of these things. Probably it was a spiritual relationship, and the empress looked more and more depressed. The marriage between Chu Ci and Xiaoxi did not allow the Empress to hold on for too long, and it didn''t take long before the Empress died. Chu Ci succeeded to the throne and became the Queen of Phoenix. Emperor Dafeng suddenly rose to a new position. Chu Ci also got busier. Because of Chu Ci''s physical relationship in his early years, even if he has been recuperated now, he still looks a little pale and not very healthy. People are dissatisfied and worried. As Chu Ci came to Feng You in the palace, because Chu Ci was busy with official duties, he became more anxious about Chu Ci''s physical condition. Chapter 1520： Your Highness is always going to kill you 62 Even Xianqi was infected with this tension. Naturally, he joined the team that restrained Chu Ci. Regardless of Chu Ci can''t eat too many dim sums and the like, it is not easy to eat well when the time comes. If there is something uncomfortable accidentally, let the doctor see it as soon as possible. Now Xiaoqi''s love value has risen to 97. In the entire palace, except for Chu Ci, who was full of ease, and occasionally complained about them, everyone else was completely indifferent. I was afraid that Chu Ci would have some accident. Chu Ci''s body was weak. Now that he is in this position, he is so busy again. People are very worried about Chu Ci''s physical condition afterwards. Not only the people who served in the palace were worried, even in the court, Chu Ci was greeted by courtiers from time to time. Because most of these courtiers were kind to Chu Ci. Moreover, in the subsequent policy reforms, the people have always shown a state of being very fond of these officials, which is completely different from before, and the security of the entire imperial capital has also improved a lot. Under this circumstance, everyone has a unified point of view, that is, Chu Ci must not have any surprises. And Feng You has repeatedly asked for instructions to let Chu Ci pay attention to the body. It is best to keep the decoctions that are good for the body so thoroughly. Then Chu Ci refused it righteously. Anyhow, now that Chu Ci can''t compete, Feng You had to follow Chu Ci. It''s just that Chu Ci, who urges the doctor to see every day, be strict. The emperor was so stable for a long time. Chu Ci''s position is also stable, and various policies have been issued, benefiting the people, and the people are praised. This voice spread all the way south from the imperial capital to other cities. Officials in various places have also received unified instructions from above. Because of Chu Ci''s strictness, many officials who wanted to fish in troubled waters were pulled down. Although some places are remote, they are slowly improving. Local governments also praised these things. In the process of the Dafeng Emperor''s upward development, I probably heard these voices of praise. The family of Chu Ci''s father, Zhao''s family, who had left Chu Ci and walked far away, returned to the imperial capital from a remote place. The attitude of Chu Ci''s family, at first glance, came back because it was profitable. But these people are related to Chu Ci in the end, and now the entire emperor is in a state of respect and respect for Chu Ci. It is also quite respectful to these people. Although he has not been received by Chu Ci, the Zhao family has gained sweetness from this. You must know that the Zhao family was originally a desolate family. Even if he went to remote places, he was very unwelcome, not to mention that there were some squires and nobles in those places, and he was even more unhappy with the Zhao family who wanted to get a piece of the pie. These years have also been quite bad. As a result, after learning about the imperial capital, the squires who had suppressed them came to apologize. When the imperial capital was treated like this again, the Zhao family was also a little guilty from the beginning, but later began to feel confident. Later, I directly found someone to pass the post to Xiaoqi, saying that he wanted to visit. I learned that it was the Zhao family who left Chu Ci alone in the imperial capital. Xiao Qi was still interested in seeing what these people wanted to say, but actually skipped Chu Ci and came to him. Chapter 1521： Your Highness is always going to kill you (End) Probably it has some other purpose. Sure enough, when he met the Zhao family in the hall of his Fengdian Hall, he discovered that not only the Zhao family had come, but they also brought a handsome boy who looked no more than fifteen or six years old. It is really Sima Zhao''s heart that everyone knows. Xiaoqi sneered. Having lived with Chu Ci for so long, he has a deep understanding of Chu Ci''s trust. The last few sentences put the Zhao family''s self-confidence, and finally went back to wait for the news. Wait for the Zhao family to leave. Chu Ci finished the official business, yawning and rubbing his eyes to settle here. Hearing about it, and adhering to the fact that this is the relatives of the original owner, he didn''t make them wait too much. An imperial decree tells them not to delay wherever they come and go back. Your Majesty, she doesn''t want to see them. Originally, if the Zhao family hadn''t had any bad ideas quietly, they would definitely not have any major problems developing in the imperial capital as they are now. All of a sudden, everyone knew that Chu Ci would not wait to see Zhao''s family. The Zhao family had to go back to the previous place in a desperate manner. This matter is considered understanding. Knowing that the Zhao family had set off, Chu Ci was staying in the garden, playing chess with Xiaoqi. Hearing this, he just responded indifferently and went to touch the cake next to him. Then Xiao Qi slapped his hand. He gestured to Chu Ci with his eyes, how much did he eat today? Not much to eat. Immediately afterwards, Chu Ci''s soft complaint sounded, "I suspect that you have broken up with Feng You." Why don''t you learn other things, just learn this. Seeing Chu Ci lay down, her cheeks bulged. Then secretly glanced at the chess game, probably because she was about to lose, she raised her hand to move the chess she just played. Seeing Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing, then coughed slightly. Chu Ci retracted his hand reluctantly. Just like that, he lay on the table with his cheeks bulging, and he looked very angry. However, seeing this, Xiaoqi felt that he had something to say. As the emperor of a country, can you not be so cute? He couldn''t help but want to get up now and take away this guy who wants to regret chess. Well, take it back to the bedroom. Chu Ci raised his eyes unconsciously, "By the way, I thought that with your temper, the Zhao family had to go out sideways. They are all ready to deal with it." This sounds a bit regretful. Don''t think he is noisy enough? He didn''t say anything, just laughed, got up, and bent over to probe. In Chu Ci''s questioning eyes, he touched Chu Ci''s hair lightly. At this moment, Xiaoqi remembered a lot of things, and also a lot of things. Scene by scene of these things slipped in front of our eyes. The corners of his lips were gently pressed, thinking about his childhood, the harmony of his parents, and the way the old housekeeper who had betrayed the housekeeper was like before. He once also picked him up, full of loving softness. But that''s probably the case. The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. Xiaoqi thought so, suddenly laughed, took a chess piece, landed on the chessboard, and successfully blocked all the back roads of Chu Ci. Chu Ci slowly widened his eyes, watched the game for a long time, and then threw the chess piece in his hand. After listening to Chu Ci''s dissatisfaction, he stretched out his hand and whispered, "If you say that you lose, you can''t rely on your temper, Your Majesty, I want to bet." Chu Ci flattened his lips, raised his hand and put his hand on the palm of his hand. Xiaoqi squeezed Chu Ci''s hand tightly and brought Chu Ci up. Losing love value +3, current 100, mission completed. The two walked back together. The sun was just right, the vines hanging down in the garden swayed slightly, the flowers opened, and there was a light fragrance, and Chu Ci also carried a faint herbal cold fragrance. Xiaoqi lowered his eyes and looked at the hand he was holding with Chu Ci. Thinking of what was in my mind just now, I couldn''t help but bend my lips slightly. He has the ability of birth. Therefore, he has always been arrogant and arbitrarily used, and he is unwilling to interact for profit. I thought I was tired of the world and irritable, but this life is nothing but that. Later, I discovered that all of this turned out to be hoped to be able to stay by your Majesty''s side. Chapter 1526： I want to be your aunt 1 After that, the Dafeng Emperor''s reign was prosperous all the way, and various policies have been used. Although Chu Ci''s body has been well after undergoing recuperation, it is still a little weaker than other people. In his later years, he fell ill in two days. However, the affairs of the entire imperial dynasty were almost arranged, and one of the clan relatives took over. Chu Ci played around with Xianqi, walking around. As for the children, it is still as Chu Ci expected. Everyone does not think that it is a big deal for the two to have no children, nor that there is any problem with Chu Ci passing the position to the children of the clan family. Everything seems to be taken for granted. Probably it is a restricted relationship among these planes. Chu Ci has to think carefully about some things. About Feng Yang, about the life experience she has always wanted to know. Regarding why Chabai appeared, and the relationship between her physique, all of this is definitely not a simple matter of coincidence. Although only her strength showed up on all planes, the others seemed to be no different from normal people. But this is just an illusion. Chu Ci knows this very well. Wait until the end of this world. When Chu Ci closed her eyes, she felt Xiaoqi embrace her in her arms. Her lips lightly touched her forehead. The sound seemed to be roaring, but it didn''t seem to belong to roaring. "Porcelain treasure...my porcelain treasure." In this plane, because of his status, he usually calls Chu Ci as His Majesty, and when there are only two people in private, he can''t help but call that. But the meaning of this sound is obviously different. Mixed with quite strong emotions, it seems like being jealous of myself, complicated emotions are not clear at all. Chu Ci opened his eyes subconsciously, and only briefly slipped past the opponent''s golden red eyes, and the surrounding light changed. Chu Ci suddenly came to a new and unfamiliar place. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were pursed slightly. She is now sitting in the passenger seat of a car, holding a fluffy fluffy ball in her hands. Chu Ci looked down and confronted the little guy in his arms. Brown and white fur, extremely beautiful dividing line, those beautiful big blue eyes looked ignorantly, it was a puppet cat with a huge bow loosely tied around its neck. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other like this, and both looked quite dumbfounded. Chu Ci recovered and touched the head of the cat in his arms. Listening to the cat meowing softly, he lowered his head again, and flicked his big tail. Chu Ci also lowered his eyes, calling out Chabai in his heart. "Feng Yang appeared just now, right? Chabai paused for a while, and then he whispered. I know too much for his recovery, isnt it? "Hey, how did you know Cici is recovering..." Oh, I guess. Chabai: ......You are a myth, right? In the end, Chabai responded and said to Chu Ci that the accumulated energy had reached almost 60%. After all, he would understand everything he needed to know until the end. Hearing Chabai''s tone, Chu Ci didn''t ask much, and accepted the plot of this plane. The original owner of this plane is a guqin musician. I learned Guqin from a young age, and later gained some fame on the Internet because of a video. Chapter 1527： I want to be your aunt 2 This time I came to q city to participate in a few more important games. And the name of the mission target of this plane is Su Shen, who has a high degree of education and computer knowledge, and is now a senior employee of an electronics company. There are many big projects in his hands. The relationship with her is... It was a college classmate of her great nephew. Chu Ci blinked his eyes after seeing this setting, and then turned to glance at the man who was driving. This person is Chu Fuqiu, the great nephew of the original owner. Yes, nephew Zeng. Although the original owner was younger than him, but because of the issue of generation, this person had to call the original owner aunt. It''s not the kind of grandmother called jokingly, but the grandmother in the true sense. Chu Ci, who was suddenly promoted to a senior level, blinked. The original owner did not live in city q, but in a city a little far away, but city q is the economic center, and many activities are carried out here. Chu Fuqiu also went to the university here, and later worked here. Its just that his job is not stable, and he often has to fly around for some technical guidance, so after learning that Chu Ci is here, he promised to help take care of it, and only arranged for Chu Ci to compare. Safety. Afterwards, the community closer to the competition venue. That was when he and Sushen University rented it together when they came out for exams. Later, they felt that it was very convenient and safe. Even if they had their own lives, they still rented this place after work. After greeted Su Shen in advance, Chu Fuqiu planned to let Chu Ci live there first during these months. Because the traffic there is more convenient and the surrounding environment is better, the two sometimes go back to live for a few days for convenience. He was taken care of even during his business trip. And Chu Fuqiu knows Su Shen very well. Knowing that guys temperament, it is estimated that his aunt and grandmother will live in, and that person will be a decoration at all. It will not be too sensible at all, so he is very relieved to talk to Chu. These people in the family guarantee that. At this moment, Chu Ci had just got off the plane and was rushed to the apartment by Chu Fuqiu. After that, Chu Fuqiu will go on a business trip for work. The little guy in his arms was a puppet cat over one year old, named Xiaobing, which was given to Chu Ci by Chu Ci''s parents. Because the industry in the Chu family is not a relatively stable industry, so often not at home, thinking that Chu Ci may feel lonely alone, so it is the reason that bought such a puppet cat to come back to accompany Chu Ci. After receiving all the information, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and turned to glance at his great nephew. Chu Fuqiu looked very sunny and handsome, with a breath that made people feel comfortable at first glance. Maybe he noticed that Chu Ci was watching him. Chu Fuqiu took the time to look at Chu Ci. I saw a little girl with a pair of big moist apricot eyes holding a big puppet cat and sitting in his passenger seat properly. Looks ignorant, a very bullying look. It looks like a soft white rabbit. Chu Fuqiu didn''t see Chu Ci very often, and would only hang out with each other during the Chinese New Year. But Chu Fuqiu''s family all gave birth early, and Chu Ci''s family urged them to put down their work until they couldn''t give birth again. Chapter 1528： I want to be your aunt 3 It was for these reasons that Chu Ci was several years younger than him, but his seniority was much higher than him. Thinking of my mothers instructions, my aunts grandmother is a little fairy who learns music, she is quiet and introverted, so she should take good care of her and make sure nothing goes wrong. If something unexpected happened, she would peel him first. Chu Fuqiu shook slightly, and raised his hand to touch his forehead. The voice was lowered, as if it was too loud to scare Chu Ci, who was like a little rabbit. "Grandma, have you taken everything?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, nodded, the little pie in his arms meowed, and swayed his fluffy tail, as if he disliked him for talking too much. The corners of Chu Fuqiu''s lips twitched slightly. Looking at Chu Ci passing under the front paws, turning his back, the cat is holding his face outward, like the cat sitting in Chu Ci''s arms. Although this cat is not too old, the puppet cat is not too small, so being held in her arms by Chu Ci is still too conspicuous. Especially when the beautiful cat face with a fairy-like breath was alarming at him. Well, he is a bully, right? Now in the Chu family, even a cat raised by his grandmother can bully him. "I told you before. I rented the room with someone else. Its safe and close to the venue. Its much more convenient than mine. If you go to the game, you dont have to get up so early. My co-tenant may go back and live for a few days from time to time." Chu Fuqiu returned his gaze to the front again, and continued talking to Chu Ci while driving the car. "His name is Su Shen. He has a very weird personality, dull and dull. He is a programmer... Well, maybe he is a bit more advanced than ordinary programmers. After you live in my room, you dont have to pay attention to him. He will come from time to time. Add some fruits and vegetables to the house. In addition to having a weird personality, the person is still good. If you have anything to do, you can directly contact him or call me. "OK." Chu Ci nodded and responded. The little voice is soft. Chu Fuqiu, who didn''t have a close sister in the family, took a breath. Hey, Lao Tzu said that the Chu family''s genes are good, even Lao Tzu''s grandmother is so cute. It''s just these jobs that come too late. If this time he didn''t take care of Chu Ci in the past few months, he could imagine how he would be stripped alive by his parents and his relatives. Sadly, he drove the car to the gate of the community, leading Chu Ci to greet the security of the community. This is driving into the underground garage. Not long after, the two came out with their luggage and went upstairs. The elevator goes to the fifth floor. This is also considered a mid-to-high-end community, and it is well built and maintained. There are only two households on the first floor, and the surrounding area is very quiet. Chu Fuqiu directly took the key to open the door, and gave Chu Ci a copy of the key earlier. The puppet cat in her arms meowed. Chu Ci lowered his head and glanced at the blue eyes that seemed to reflect the light, then hugged them and entered the door. After closing the door, Chu Fuqiu put down the big pink box with rabbit ears in his hand. Just as she was about to let Chu Ci sit casually, she heard a sound from the room. At the same time, the system alert sounded by Chu Ci''s ear. Found the mission target Su Shen, the current love value is 0. Chu Ci''s eyes blinked. Chapter 1529： I want to be your aunt 4 A man in a black T-shirt walked out of a room next to him. His skin is the kind of white that doesn''t see much light, his eyes are very dark black, with laziness and sharpness, there are thick dark circles under his eyes, and his hair is messy. He probably heard the sound and went out to take a look. Seeing that it was Chu Fuqiu, he raised his eyelids lazily. Chu Fuqiu frowned, "You are here." Although he was very relieved of Su Shen, a guy who had always been incomprehensible and treated women like air. But this is the kind of his aunt, who doesn''t allow mistakes, so it''s the same for Su Shen. He told him not to come here as much as possible in the past few months, and it''s good to just come and check it occasionally. Especially when I heard that his aunt and grandmother are not very courageous, a little afraid of others. Su Shen responded in a low voice, and his eyes naturally fell on Chu Ci next to him. The little girl wore a large skirt that was a bit like a modified Hanfu. The skirt was wide and elegant. A small face was white and tender, and his eyes were big. It looked watery, like a delicate doll, and he held a cat in his hands that looked not small compared to her. Just stare at her. Su Shen was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips were pursed slightly, before turning his head to look at Chu Fuqiu questioningly, "Where did you turn the little girl from?" Isn''t it too tender? Unexpectedly, you usually look quite human, but you are such a person. Seeing Su Shen''s expression, Chu Fuqiu raised his brows and almost punched him. What''s the misunderstanding of your uncle? Also, take your weird look away from his aunt. Quick, move away! "You forgot what I told you? This is my grandmother, who participated in the competition and came to live here for a few months. Didn''t I tell you?" "Hurry up to work, who listens to you talking about." Su Shen wrinkled her brows, raised her hand and pressed her temples, and looked at Chu Fuqiu as if she hadn''t rested well, and then looked at Chu Fuqiu again, "Auntie? Auntie from generation to generation?" Chu Fuqiu nodded, "How about a fake replacement, how about it, my aunt and grandma are cute, right?" Su Shen did not speak, tilted his head and looked at Chu Ci, then raised his foot and walked a few steps forward, bent down, and blinked, "How old are you?" "twenty one." Chu Ci held the cat, stood aside, heard Su Shen speak, and spoke obediently. The voice is soft, glutinous, with a savoury sweetness, how nice it sounds. Su Shens love value +3, currently 3. She is indeed a pretty and lovely girl. It turned out that it was not the little girl Chu Fuqiu abducted from. Su Shen nodded and straightened up, "It seems that your family has good genes except you." Chu Fuqiu:... If you want to hurt me, just say it, don''t make these abductions. "I am younger than me," and then he listened to Su Shen continuing to speak. He took an unopened bottle of mineral water from the table next to him, opened the lid, and after drinking a few sips, he put the bottle in his hand aside, as if coming. Interested, "That..." Chu Fuqiu felt bad. Sure enough, I heard Su Shen finished adding this sentence, but there was not much expression on his face, "Should you call me brother?" Chu Fuqiu:... I''m going to kick you on horseback. Let my aunt''s grandma call your brother, what does Laozi call you? "Go away." Chu Fuqiu''s lips twitched, raising his hand to push Su Shen away. He also said that he abducted innocent girls. Chapter 1530： I want to be your aunt 5 You look more like this, OK? "I told you before that you didnt understand, so Ill tell you again. My aunt and grandma came here to participate in the competition. Its more convenient here. Later I will go out and you will leave with me. I will be away on business later. , You can help me take a look every few days." Su Shen lazily raised his eyelids to look at him, glanced at the cat in Chu Ci''s arms, and frowned slightly. While Chu Fuqiu was still chattering, the grandfather had already squatted down, with no expression on his face, a self-familiar little meat pad that pinched the small cake in Chu Ci''s arms. Lifting his eyes, those dark eyes met Chu Ci''s, "Is this little thing shed?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and glanced at him innocently, and then at the irritable little pie whose paw was pinched by a stranger in his arms. Nodded vigorously, and gave an affirmative answer, "Drop." Su Shen''s brows instantly wrinkled, and he gave a light tusk, seemingly dissatisfied. Chu Fuqiu:... You care about it shed hair but not hair. Reached out and pulled Chu Fuqiu up, "Have you heard me talking?" "Didn''t you say that your aunt''s grandma is timid?" "Yeah...hey, no, this is not what I just said." Chu Fuqiu''s eyes widened. Su Shen didn''t bother to pay attention to him, glanced at him, and then looked at Chu Ci again. Chu Fuqiu:... "What do you mean by that eye?" Su Shen didn''t speak, Chu Ci blinked and looked at Chu Fuqiu''s expression. After a pause, he still said, "It seems to be saying that you are stupid. If you just said it not long ago, who would easily forget this." Su Shens love value +2, currently 5. Su Shen glanced at Chu Ci, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly. There was an expression of approval. Chu Fuqiu:... Chu Fuqiu was choked, and looked at Chu Ci suspiciously. Grandma, you are my aunt and grandma, why are you still helping outsiders? ? Chu Ci and Chu Fuqiu looked at each other, and finally Chu Fuqiu was defeated. Let''s do it, you can''t beat or scold or talk. Don''t say this is personally ordered by your parents, even if you meet such a little girl in normal times, what can you say? "You said that she was courageous. In such a big house, people around you don''t even know her. You leave her here alone?" This sentence stopped Chu Fuqiu. He paused for a moment, and cast his eyes down in consideration with a plausible expression. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched. Want to talk very much. First of all, she is 21 years old on this plane, not two and a half years old, and then her actual age doesn''t need to be mentioned about her aunts, your ancestors are all good. Don''t worry about her like a child is going to kindergarten. But if Su Shen lived here, it would be convenient for her. So Chu Ci narrowed her lips and said nothing. With Chu Ci''s strength, there is no problem at all holding a cat that weighs a few pounds in this way. Even Xiaobing was a little uncomfortable to be held in this way. After meowing a few times, he touched the back of Chu Ci''s hand with his little nose, acting like a joke and wanted Chu Ci to put it down. Chu Fuqiu over there thought for a long time and felt that Su Shen''s words were reasonable, but vaguely felt that something was wrong. He frowned again and looked suspiciously at Su Shen, "Although I think what you said makes sense, I always feel that you are finding convenience for yourself." Chapter 1531： I want to be your aunt 6 Su Shen glanced at him, as if you want to feel this way, just feel that way, I don''t care about your appearance. Don''t wait for Chu Fuqiu to say anything. I heard a meow. The puppet cat that was originally in Chu Ci''s arms jumped out of Chu Ci''s arms and stepped on two feet on the ground, probably because he wanted to explore the new place where he would live in the future, with a bit of curiosity. He walked around with his body low. Then Chu Fuqiu didn''t see it, and his leg hit the small cake that just jumped out of Chu Ci''s arms. The small cake who was frightened instantly meowed and rushed out, shocking Chu Fuqiu. He glanced back with some horror, only to see a ball of fluff flying past under his eyelids. And Chu Ci, who was standing not far away, was also full of innocence, "I have been fed too well, I have grown fat, and I am tired when I hold it for too long." Chu Fuqiu:... Chu Ci patted the cat hair on his body. Seeing the cat hair flying in the house instantly, Su Shen frowned, and then looked at Chu Fuqiu, "Please pay for the housekeeping money during this period." "Why does Lao Tzu come out?" "I have a big reaction to cat fur. I am a victim." Su Shen drooped his eyelids and yawned. Do you have a big reaction to cat fur? ? Horse, you really haven''t noticed it, how about you returning the victim? You traitor! Obviously, professionalism is not related to business, so why are you so wicked? Presumably to see what Chu Fuqiu was thinking, Su Shen lifted his lips and glanced at Chu Fuqiu, "Family tradition." Except for Su Shen who was in this line, the others in Su Shen''s family were in business. Chu Fuqiu:... Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at his watch, then tugged Chu Fuqiu''s clothes, "You should go catch a plane." Chu Fuqiu also hurriedly looked down at his watch, seeing that it was already this time before he slapped Su Shen on the shoulder, "Then my aunt will take care of it for you. If I come back, my aunt will lose a hair, dont blame me. Brother turned his face." The little pie, who didn''t know where he came back from, seemed to be frightened. Chu Ci subconsciously caught the cat, Xiaobing''s paw hung on Chu Ci''s hair, Chu Ci only felt a pain in his scalp. Could not help but whispered softly. Su Shen and Chu Fuqiu both looked over in an instant. I saw Chu Ci holding the fluffy cat in his arms, pinching two hairs pulled from the nails of the cake, and looking up at them innocently. After pondering for a while, thinking about what Chu Fuqiu said just now, he threw the hair in his hand into the trash can, then took a step back and hugged the cake tightly, "You turn your face, I promise not to mess with the cake." Chu Fuqiu:... Grandma, my aunt. Can''t we have snacks? Su Shen couldn''t help but chuckled, glanced at Chu Fuqiu, and then turned around and walked a few steps toward Chu Ci. He glanced at the cat with his head shrinking in Chu Ci''s arms, and then at the door that was open on his side. The brows were raised slightly. Su Shens love value is +3, currently 8. "I guess I saw my pet." Su Shen said slowly. Chu Ci raised her eyes curiously, "What pet?" "Pet turtle." Su Shen nodded and spoke. Chu Fuqiu over there suddenly showed a subtle expression, still wanting to say something, but after a glance at the time, he went out quickly. Chapter 1532： I want to be your aunt 7 While still not forgetting to turn his head and say to the two of them, "I will contact the phone after I have something to do. I''ll go to catch the plane first. He waved his hand to Chu Ci, and gave Su Shen a warning look before closing the door and leaving. Su Shen gave a light tut and turned to look at the little girl who was still holding the cat and standing there. He probably didn''t get along with such a girl much before, and he looked a little confused. Because I am busy with work recently, it is more convenient here. I can sleep a little longer, so I come to live here. He didn''t feel much about the aunt Chu Fuqiu said before that she was going to borrow. But to be honest, I really didn''t expect that the aunt Chu Fuqiu was thinking about all day, actually like this. She went to school a little earlier. At this age, she seemed to have just finished reading. She went to a music school. In the past few years, she participated in a lot of competitions, and she was also popular on the Internet. Su Shen touched the stubble that appeared on his chin, and pondered like this with his eyes down. Never get along with such a little girl. For the sake of convenience, I really don''t know how to get along later. It''s a little troublesome. Su Shen gave a light tut, raised his hand and scratched his hair. The messy hair that was originally messed with by him made it even more messy. Not knowing how to speak, Su Shen heard Chu Ci lowering his head and training the cat in his arms. The voice was soft and waxy, with a bit of hatred for iron but not steel. "You are a cat anyway, how can you be afraid of a tortoise? Xiaobing, too embarrassing." Su Shen:... Ma Ma? Is this your cat smashing? Chu Ci was very serious, and occasionally raised his hand to pat the head of the cat with a big face in his arms. The cat was stunned for a moment, patted it lightly, and meowed. It seems to be aggrieved. The big brown-gray tail swayed behind him, hooking Chu Ci''s elbow. Su Shens love value +4, currently 12. An obedient, soft and harmless little white rabbit, holding a big-faced cat, used this soft tone to speak sentence by sentence. This picture is a bit cute. Even Su Shen couldn''t remove his eyes. Then the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he scanned the furnishings in the home. There is no time to clean up, the environment is a little messy. The little guys luggage was still piled aside and not sorted out. On top of the suitcase was a plain-colored piano bag, probably the little guys guqin. Su Shen walked over, looked down at this little girl with half-length hair, raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, listening to Chu Ci''s words about this puppet cat, couldn''t help but speak. "My pet turtle is a bit big." Chu Ci was stunned, raised his eyes and glanced at him, tilting his head. The silky hair slid down the ears and landed on the shoulders, with some doubts in the eyes. Looks good. If you wear rabbit ears on your head. It''s more like a little rabbit. "How big can it be?" "My parents made it at the beginning and they have raised it for many years. The last two of them threw it to me. They are actually not much older, a bit bigger than your face," Su Shen reached out and moved his hair, looking at Chu Ci In his arms, he smiled at the unusually vigilant little pancake approaching him, "I guess your cat son is relatively courageous. The first time I saw him, I was scared." Chapter 1533： I want to be your aunt 8 Chu Ci blinked, and curiously followed Su Shen into his room to look at his pet turtle. The apartments here are mid-to-high-end apartments, the house is not small, and there are many rooms. In addition to the largest master bedroom, Su Shen''s bedroom has two small rooms, one is an independent bathroom, and the other is a balcony with a night view of the city. The pet turtle was circled on the balcony with a big square cylinder. It was indeed not small. The little pie curled up and could stand directly on the turtle''s back. And he seemed to be as lazy as his master. He probably heard the sound and was not afraid of people. He stuck his head out and looked out. After seeing Su Shen, he silently retracted his head. He doesn''t like to talk to people. And the little cake that Chu Ci held in her arms blasted all over, just staring at the tortoise in this big transparent tank. Meowing meowing. Obviously, I was shocked by this thing just now. It is estimated that Su Shen did not close the door when he went out, Xiaobing sneaked in and saw it. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, curiously lowered his head to pat the shell of the big turtle. Su Shen over there coughed lightly and glanced at his watch, it was still early. "You go and pack things out first, and I will take you out to eat later?" Although Su Sen and Chu Fuqiu usually dislike each other, they still have the politeness to deal with relatives of their brothers. What''s more, Chu Fuqiu''s aunt didn''t make him feel annoying at all. Chu Ci stood up, nodded in response, and took the cat out of Su Shen''s room. Su Shen hesitated for a few seconds, then stood at the door and looked at his bedroom. I saw in the mirror that I was a little sloppy now, and then I realized that I was a little messy here... Su Shen gave a light tut, walked out a few steps, then closed his door tightly, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Procter & Gamble. Then I saw Chu Ci easily picked up the big suitcase and planned to walk through the area covered with plush carpet in the middle of the living room. The big-faced cat with a three-eight line painted on its face was very clingy, and followed Chu Ci at every step, touching Chu Ci''s calf with his body back and forth. While walking, the little girl had to look down at the cat, so she accidentally stepped on the cat''s tail. Talking to the cat in a soft voice, let the cat get out of the way, and kick the cat''s body with his little feet from time to time. This picture looks a little warm. Of course, it would be better to ignore the huge suitcase that Chu Ci is carrying. That place is indeed not easy to pull suitcases. but Su Shen hesitated for a moment on the spot, with a life of suspicion for a few seconds. In retrospect, Chu Fuqiu looked a little strenuous carrying this huge suitcase and guqin. He gave a soft tut. Well, it must be that Chu Fuqiu is too imaginary, too bad, even a little girl. Then he walked over quickly, intending to help Chu Ci carry the suitcase in. Only then did Chu Ci let go, seeing Su Shen''s slightly raised brows after he picked up the suitcase, and then realized that something was wrong. Then he looked at the big prominent box, and then at the guqin in his hand. Yeah... Chu Ci blinked his eyes hard. Chapter 1534： I want to be your aunt 9 Seeing Su Shen looking over with confusion. Chu Ci coughed lightly, trying hard to pretend that nothing happened. So embarrassing, so embarrassing, so cute. So he worked harder and blinked his big eyes at Su Shen. Seeing that the little girl looked like this was normal operation. Su Shen retracted his gaze and weighed the weight of the suitcase. I found a reason for Chu Ci. Probably I practiced piano since I was young...Is my hand vigorous too? Su Shen thought so, nodded, and carried Chu Ci''s suitcase into the room. Because Chu Ci was coming to live in, Chu Fuqiu just packed out his belongings in the early morning. The layout of the room here is similar to that of Su Shen''s. One big bedroom, plus two small rooms. After putting the things down to Chu Ci, Su Shen planned to go out and let Chu Ci sort out and adjust to the environment. Just said something, before he could walk to the door, the corner of his clothes was pulled. Chu Ci was squatting on the ground just now, laying the suitcase flat and unzipping the suitcase. Hearing what he said, behind him subconsciously grabbed the corner of his T-shirt. It wasn''t a great force, but it made Su Shen pause instantly, looking down at the little hand that was holding a corner of his clothes. White and slender, the nail repair is very round and beautiful, and the transparent pink nail polish is almost invisible after being painted with a very light color. Probably because of the need to play the piano, with a little fingernails, these hands look quite beautiful. This kind of strength and movement did not make people feel so abrupt. Thinking like this in Su Shen''s heart, she saw Chu Ci lift her eyes, looking at him like this with a pair of **** jewel-like eyes. A little bit of light falling from the next window was reflected in those eyes. Su Shens love value +2, currently 14. "what happened?" Su Shen''s footsteps stopped, and when he talked to her, he subconsciously slowed down his voice. But I am probably not used to speaking like this, it sounds a bit awkward. "Are there any pet shops around? There are so many things in the cakes, they are all at home, it is not easy to bring them, I want to wait a moment to go out and buy some necessary things for the cakes. "There are nearby, I will tidy it up and take you out later." At this time, the cleaning can come up and tidy up. But the cake, who was squatting next to Chu Ci, heard his name, yelled a few meows, raised his head and rubbed Chu Ci''s knee with his face. "Don''t move, itching." Chu Ci lowered his head, tapped the forehead of Xiaobing with a finger, and said solemnly in a reprimanding tone. Seeing a little girl who looks like a bunny train a cat with such a tone, and she is also serious, how funny she looks. Su Shen looked at that, and laughed so low. "How can your cat''s face be drawn several lines." Su Shen raised his eyebrows and said, obviously he didn''t know much about this fluffy thing and didn''t catch a cold. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Although the cake next to him couldn''t understand people''s words, he still noticed that Su Shen was talking about it, and it sounded full of ridicule. The hairs are slightly exploded, and the little claws are sticking out. Seeing this, Chu Ci let go without any problems. The biscuits burst out. Don''t look at such a big cat, in fact, it is courageous and very persuasive. Just approaching Su Shen, when Su Shen''s black eyes looked over, its scream instantly became quieter. Chapter 1535： I want to be your aunt 10 Finally, he lay on the ground, stretched his legs completely, and scratched Su Shen''s instep with his claws. Su Shen looked down. Chu Ci looked at Xiaobing:... The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he carried the cat back. Replied to him. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Su Shen nodded, planning to go back to the room to tidy up himself. Before going out, I saw that Chu Ci did not forget to educate the cat who was not willing to come out in her arms in a low voice. "It''s okay if you dare to move. You can make friends after scratching them." Do you teach cats like this? This kind of softness, the tone that you let me down is not at all irritating, I guess I know what the character of my cat is before I dare to let go. but Who wants to be good friends with a cat? Su Shen laughed. Su Shens love value +2, currently 16. I took a shower, shaved off stubble, and changed into more casual clothes. Su Shen went to knock on Chu Ci''s door, planning to take Chu Ci out for a stroll. Cleaning has been up and it is cleaning. The little girl also changed her clothes and shut the cake in the room. The cat was obviously not familiar with the environment, and looked a little anxious, and was quite clingy. He almost didn''t close it and let it slip out through the crack of the door. After closing the door, he could hear something coming from inside. The sound of meowing, and the sound of scratching the door. It sounded pretty miserable and pitiful. Chu Ci wore a small veiled dress with a carrot pattern on it. He glanced at Su Shen, and then he explained, "It''s called a bit horrible. I used to get used to it. In fact, it can''t hear me when someone leaves When the voice is over, what to do and what to do." Su Shen glanced at Chu Ci like a bunny and responded and took Chu Ci out. The weather outside is good, the sun is not too strong, the pet store is a little far away, and Chu Ci has to live here for several months, there are a lot of things to buy, and I shouldnt be able to bring it back. Chu Ci sat in the passenger seat and buckled up the seat belt obediently. She yawned lazily because of this temperature. The delicate white face was slightly blurred in the sun. There was a faint fatigue in his eyes. Su Shen also rushed to work all night yesterday, feeling a little tired, and glanced at Chu Ci, "Is there no rest?" "Can''t sleep well on the plane." Chu Ci answered and rubbed his eyes. Then he rubbed his cheeks with both hands. It''s like a small animal washing its face with its own claws. At this moment, Su Shen had a sense of reality. During the period of Chu Fuqiu''s business trip, he was needed to take care of this soft-looking little girl. The weak one was like a little white rabbit. People look a little worried. After rubbing his face, he probably felt a little more energetic. The little guy opened his eyes wide, turned his head and looked over, his eyes were moisturized, and he smiled. This smile made Su Shen subconsciously turned his head back and gave a light tusk. Then focus on the road conditions ahead. After driving a few intersections, it took about half an hour to reach a large pet store. The two got out of the car and entered the door. The pet mall here is divided into several areas, there are special pet supplies, pet books, pet staple food and snacks. Chu Ci bought a cat litter and some cat toys, and bought some bags of cat food and some canned food. Chapter 1536： I want to be your aunt 11 After asking the enthusiastic little brother of the clerk to help him get to the cashier, he realized that the guy who was watching him with a little curiosity just now didn''t know where he went. Then Su Shen came out of the pet book area. He carried a bag in his hand, which seemed to contain a book. Seeing Chu Ci standing in front of the cashier counter, he was also taken aback for a moment, "Have you all bought it?" Chu Ci nodded, and was about to pass his little treasury card over. The people around him took a quick step, and another card was handed over. Chu Ci pinched her card and looked up at him. Seeing his lips curled slightly, he smiled, "It''s okay, let your great nephew pay the money later." Anyway, we have to settle the accounts together at the end, not to be fooled. Seeing Su Shen''s smile, Chu Ci paused for a moment, and said silently in his heart: Her great nephew is really miserable, really. Then he took his card back into his small wallet with ease. Obediently stood by and waited for Su Shen to settle the bill. Waiting to load everything into the car, Chu Ci also sat in the passenger seat and buckled the seat belt. He poked his head and glanced at the white plastic bag he had brought out before, with a little curiosity in his eyes, "What book did you buy?" Su Shen''s gaze also fell on the book he casually put aside, raised his eyebrows slightly, didn''t speak, and drove the car. After he drove smoothly on the road, he bent his lower lips. Books that are more available recently." Chu Ci tilted his head, with some doubts in his eyes. Su Shen didn''t say much, and took Chu Ci to buy some fruits and vegetables. This was when he drove back home. The apartment is almost finished, and the cleaning has gone back. Xiaobing probably heard Chu Ci''s voice, and then went to the door to scratch the door. When it was released, Chu Ci was yelling, and it sounded a little dissatisfied. It was probably because I thought it had been closed for too long, and I was a little angry. Su Shen took a jar of iced mineral water from the refrigerator, took a few sips, and sat on the sofa, watching a little girl move things into her room like a girl. Probably to give this big-faced cat the balcony-like room in the house. The big-faced cat is still messing around. From time to time to scratch new toys or cans. Of course, in the end, they were all taught by Chu Ci. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. The mobile phone is just aside, and there have been a lot of text messages on it, all of them asking what is going on with Chu Ci. The sender is of course Chu Fuqiu who has already arrived at the airport to catch a plane. Haven''t boarded the plane yet? Still have time to send these messages? Su Shen dealt with a few words perfunctorily, then got up, yawned, and returned to the room with the book he bought. He doesn''t like light very much, so compared to the room Chu Fuqiu lived in before, his side is in the backlight, and his eyes are a little dark. There are two desktop computers on the desktop, one laptop, and the screen is black. There was a little noise from the balcony. Probably the shell of the big tortoise hit the edge of the tank where it was installed. Su Shen thought so in his heart. Then he took out the bag of what he had just bought. With his eyes down, he tore off the plastic packaging bag outside the book. There are a few large characters on the writing-Pet Rabbit Breeding Manual. Chapter 1537： I want to be your aunt 12 On the front page of the book, there is always a white and fat little rabbit, staring at a pair of **** eyes, seeming to be wary of something. Su Shen gave a light tut and touched the rabbit eyes on the cover with his fingertips. When he first saw the cover, he felt that these eyes looked familiar. Well, it looks a lot like Chu Ci''s. Because it feels like I just bought such a book back, really... Su Shen chuckled softly, flipped through a few pages at random without reading too many, and then stuffed the book he bought back with a ghostly messenger into his pile of computer books. Such a brightly colored book in this pile of books with complicated symbols is really a bit abrupt. Su Shen looked at it with a good feeling, and then looked down at some things sent by someone from the company on his mobile phone. Handle it arbitrarily. Su Shen stood up, got up and went out, planning to make something for Chu Ci to eat. The little girl''s things were clearly arranged, she was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the puppet cat in her arms, hanging her eyes and scratching the chin of the cat in her arms. The big-faced cat was still tantrums just now, but now he has thrown the matter behind his head long ago, and is tilting his chin up, enjoying it. With the plain piano bag in front of Chu Ci, Su Shen came out. Chu Ci stopped the movement and put the big cat aside. Xiaobing still didn''t want to, and yelled meowly, then turned to look at Su Shen coming out of his own bedroom. Probably sensing the threat, Xiaobing couldn''t help but arched her body, slightly exploded, and let out a sigh of relief at Su Shen. Su Shen''s movements paused slightly. Can''t wait to say something. Seeing Chu Ci raising his hand, he snapped a pat on the big-faced cat''s body, "Small pie, be polite, don''t just haunt." Then the cat who was still flaunting his might shrank aside in an instant, gave Su Shen a dissatisfied pair of blue eyes, then jumped to the ground, flung his big tail and left. Su Shen tilted his head, and there was a subtle feeling of winning in his heart. Chu Ci spoke again, "Can I put my violin on the balcony? Will practicing violin disturb you?" Su Shen shook his head, "It''s okay, you can put it as you want. I rarely bring work back to do it." Chu Ci nodded and stood up and put the piano in front of him. Su Shen sat aside and watched. After a long while, "I''ll make you something to eat. I''m going to go to the company in a while. Can I just buy the things I bought today?" Chu Ci nodded. Watching Su Shen enter the kitchen, then glanced at the instrument in front of him. He tentatively reached out and fiddled a few strings on it. There was a crisp voice, Chu Ci was a little hand-crafted, but fortunately, he had the memory and the learning ability given by Chabai, and it was not long before he was familiar with it. Playing a few shorter minor tunes, and the music like high mountains and running water, Su Shen who was cooking in the kitchen also paused and listened with his eyes down. After a while, the voice stopped. Su Shen looked back strangely. I saw that the little girl did not know when she had left the large balcony and was sitting on a seat in the dining room. I didn''t sit well even if I was sitting. Hugging the back of the chair backwards, put his chin on the back of the chair, looking at him with a small head exposed. Chapter 1538： I want to be your aunt 13 Su Shen took a breath and looked away. Muttered in a low voice, "Why do you still have a ghost?" I couldn''t see it for a while, and then came to me. "What?" The cooker hood''s voice was a bit loud, covering Su Shen''s low mutter. Chu Ci couldn''t hear clearly, so she couldn''t help but propped herself up in doubt, and asked. "It''s nothing." Su Shen replied lazily, looking down at the carrot in his hand, with a thought in his eyes. "Do you like carrots?" His voice suddenly rang. Except for some bitter things, Chu Ci, who is basically not picky about eating, blinked, and subconsciously responded, "It''s okay." Su Shen just replied and began to smoothly peel off the outer skin of the carrot in his hand. There shouldnt be many rabbits who hate carrots? Chu Ci didn''t know what was thinking in this guy''s mind. He can only see his lazy face, he doesn''t seem to wake up much, but the knife in his hand moves very fast. It makes people a little afraid that he will cut his finger without seeing clearly. Chu Ci was thinking endlessly, kicking slightly with his little feet, as if he wanted to speak but didn''t know how to speak. Blinking big eyes, looking at him like this. This kind of action caught Su Shen''s attention. He paused, then turned to look at Chu Ci, "What do you want to say?" Chu Ci pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and picked up the big-faced cat who didn''t know when he rushed to his feet again. "You won''t cut it like this?" The tone is that kind of very curious and obedient voice, but the meaning of curiosity and watching the show in the words can be reduced a little. Su Shen almost cut her hand when she heard Chu Ci say this. He twitched his lips and turned to look at the little guy. The little guy didnt think anything was wrong at all. He held the puppet cat in his arms and said, Look, I said you want to cut your hands? Expression. Then he blinked Yan''s eyes and coughed slightly, "Be careful." It''s a bit serious. But this look can only make people feel cute. Su Shen sighed, put down the things in his hands, walked a few steps to the stool where Chu Ci was sitting, then bent down and looked down at Chu Ci, "I will take you out to buy things today." Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, nodded, and responded, "Yes." So? "I''ll cook for you." Chu Ci nodded again and tilted his head. and then? "Can''t you expect me to order it? Hmm?" He lifted the corner of his lips, grinned, and reached out to pinch Chu Ci''s cheek. The little guy''s cheeks were like cotton candy, soft, Su Shen looked at it for a long time, and finally pinched it, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. She squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek again. Chu Ci snorted dissatisfiedly and handed the puppet cat in his hand forward. Let Xiaobing scream, stretch out his paw to scratch him. Su Shen took a step back and gave a light tusk. Watching Chu Ci raised the cat in his hand and looked at him. Tilting his head, probably seeing his expression, the corners of his lips hooked slightly, and he gave a low smile. It''s...little badass. Su Shen lowered his eyes. Su Shens love value +2, currently 18. "That''s how you treat me?" He raised his brows slightly. Then Chu Ci put down the cat in his hand and smoothed the hair. He looked a little hesitant, and looked at him with his head sideways. Chapter 1539： I want to be your aunt 14 "Then...Isn''t that as good as I recognize you as my great nephew?" You are really my sister-in-law and grandma. Immediately afterwards, Su Shen heard this soft and cute little fellow tentatively speaking. On the face, it looks like "I am old anyway, I am used to it too." Su Shen:... "Being a man cannot avenge revenge." Su Shen raised his eyebrows and spoke in a low voice. Suddenly he didn''t know what he thought of again, and a little smile appeared in his tone. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. "I think you just want to take advantage of my great nephew." The little guy spoke in anger. I''m still a small person, but he looks like he wants to protect his junior. The people who watched can''t laugh or cry. The little girl is really interesting, of course... It would be better if you didn''t have this little fluffy thing. Dirty and scratching people. Su Shen looked at Chu Ci for a while, then glanced at the cat that was in Chu Ci''s arms. Without expecting any real advantage, he turned around and continued to fight the carrot. After looking at it for a while, I probably think that the hosts cooking is not very good for her to sit here. The little girl put down the cat in her hand, went to the hand-washing place to wash her little paws, and then came to him, just when Su Shen thought the little guy was going to ask him what she could do on the list. The little girl stood, blinked, watching the movement in his hand. I haven''t spoken for a long time. It was completely changed to another position and continued to watch him cook, but this time he got closer. Su Shen raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, looking at this little guy who didn''t follow the routine. Put down the knife in your hand, and throw the carrot pieces into the pot. I bought some vegetables to make curry today. The rice has been steamed in the pot for a while, and the rice cooker has skipped to keep warm, and it will be fine for a while. Cover the pot and let the vegetables inside become stuffy for a while. Su Shen turned his head and looked down at Chu Ci. Chu Ci also raised his eyes to look at him. Probably seeing the meaning of his eyes, Chu Ci pondered for a moment and said, "If I let me do it, we probably won''t be able to eat this meal." As he said, Chu Ci also raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and tiptoed hard. And full of face: I won''t lie to you about this kind of thing, you have to believe me. After all, she was like this ghost in her cooking skills. I don''t know what the situation is. The entrance is definitely accessible, not as scary as going to the fried kitchen. But it''s delicious, it''s definitely not counted. Probably she can only touch the processed ingredients and recoil with these without semi-finished products. Chu Ci looked serious, thinking seriously. The corners of Su Shen''s lips twitched. "Then since you are only here, why should you wash your hands?" "You must have a sense of ceremony when you enter the kitchen." Chu Ci raised his chin and smiled with his eyes bent. Keep a high level of tension and be ready to try it at any time! This smile is really sweet, for this reason... Su Shen was expressionless, raised his hand, patted Chu Ci''s forehead lightly, and carried the messy little guy out. Su Shens love value +2, currently 20. When Su Shen finished cooking and brought out the two plates. I saw Chu Ci squatting in a corner of the living room, opening cans of the hungry meowing cakes next to him, knocking the meat into the newly bought rice bowl. Chapter 1540： I want to be your aunt 15 Hearing the sound coming from behind, Chu Ci turned around and saw the thin figure standing behind him. Chu Ci looked at him with his little head sideways. After seeing the plate in his hand, her big bright eyes seemed to light up, then she got up, walked to the table and sat down, waiting for the meal. I didn''t say anything, but there was a feeling of expectation from all over my body. This very welcome little expression is very useful. At least Su Shen felt quite useful. He curled the corners of his lips slightly, then retracted his gaze and started eating. I don''t know if there are more people around to eat, and this person''s breath is too bright, Su Shen feels that the food in his mouth is a lot more delicious. After a simple meal, the little girl should have been eating, she is now lazily leaning on the big sofa, her round eyes squinting comfortably. It''s like a little animal sleeping with its paws curled up. He is sweet and has white skin. He will be an adult tomorrow morning, but when he speaks, his voice is unexpectedly soft. It is not the kind of softness that makes people feel uncomfortable when he hears it. An angry, quite natural sound. Su Shen still had work for a while, and seeing Chu Ci leaning halfway on the sofa, he did not continue to care about her. Turned around and went into the house to change clothes and took things to go to the company. When it was sorted out, when he came out of the house, he saw that the crouched little guy had closed his eyes. What happened? I plan to sleep when I''m full. Is this? Su Shen twitched the corner of his lips lightly, walked to the sofa, raised his hand and gently pushed Chu Ci. Watching Chu Ci opened his eyes sleepily. Su Shen met Chu Ci''s eyes, "Get up and move around before going to sleep. I''m going out now. Chu Fuqiu should have given you the key. Don''t run around. If you go out, tell me." Chu Ci stood up, nodded, and responded. The cake next to him gave a meow, and when Chu Ci got up, his small body suddenly rushed into Chu Ci''s arms. Chu Ci held such a ball of hair in his arms, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, obediently responded, and nodded, "Okay, I see, you can go to work." The little soft paw also lifted up and waved at him like this. Su Shen nodded, got up and went out. After Su Shen left, Chu Ci got up, put the cat in his hand aside, stretched out, and took out his mobile phone, with a little distress in his eyes. Because the original owner has recorded a few videos in previous schools and participated in some small competitions, there is still some popularity on the Internet. Although not as big as celebrities, among these types of instruments, they are already relatively famous. There are also some gentle voices under the original owner''s account. Many people who knew that they were mainly competing in Q city, also left a message below for Chu Ci to cheer. However, this time the Q city competition is an international competition. There are a lot of players participating, and several of them have been popular in this way for some time. Recently, more and more people are going to the Internet celebrity side. Because of these people, the tears in this circle are quite powerful. Many people came to tell Chu Ci to be careful not to get involved. Chu Ci looked around, picked out a few comments and responded to it, turned off the mobile phone in his hand, put it aside, and got up to get familiar with the Guqin. Chapter 1541： I want to be your aunt 16 Although she has memory and bonuses, if she doesn''t practice much, she will definitely be hand-crafted, and she won''t be able to feel it. There are also food at home, there are many small shops nearby, and there are many takeaways. Chu Ci stayed at home for a few days. Sure enough, as Chu Fuqiu said, Su Shen occasionally came over when he was busy at work, and he still had his own residence at other times. But I don''t know if it was because of Chu Fuqiu''s advice. After this person got to her account, he would send regular messages to her every day to determine his situation. There is still more than a month before the start of the official competition. Chu Ci followed the staff to get to know the venue during the day, and went home at night. When the door was opened, the room was dark, only a warm dim night light in the direction of the kitchen was still on. . Following the dim light, Chu Ci vaguely saw a dark shadow lying on the sofa. The surroundings were very quiet, and there was a bunch of fluffy things in front of the dark shadow, sitting there. I heard the door opening. The fluffy thing turned his head, revealing a pair of bright eyes. Then there was a small meow. It''s the cake she left at home. Chu Ci turned on a light, and the figure lying on the sofa was Su Shen who hadn''t seen him for a few days. He was probably very busy at work, and the dark circles under his eyes seemed to be heavier than a few days ago. Even the sound of opening the door and the light after turning on the lights did not make him react at all. In this way, he seemed a little thin, and it was more obvious than the fluffy fat cat squatting next to his face. Chu Ci walked over slowly, picked up the cake that she didn''t know why she had to watch people sleep here, and planned to take it away and shut it back into her own room. Just before he picked up the biscuits, Su Shen opened his eyes slowly just as he bent down, still a little sleepy and confused, the light under his eyes flickered, and then the clear reflection in his pupils reflected Chu Ci at this moment. Looks like. The round-faced girl bent over and blinked her eyes as if she were very close. Those black eyes were innocent and moisturized, and they looked harmless. Su Shen hadn''t recovered from his sleepiness, and he spoke in a low voice, making people hard to hear, "Little White Rabbit." Then he rolled over and yawned again. As if planning to continue sleeping. Xiaobing made a meow, then rushed to the back of the sofa a few times, looking condescendingly at this guy who was sleeping on his side, with his legs stretched out, and when he saw Chu Ci next to him, he didn''t dare to stretch out his paws. There was a pat on his cheek. Obviously Xiaobing hadn''t forgotten the guy who had mocked it. To bear a grudge is quite a grudge. When you sleep, it hits you while you are asleep, what can you say? Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Su Shen over there was also awakened by the cake again, got up, picked up the cake, and threw it down on the sofa. His face looked a little bad. With a dark face, he looked at the little guy whose eyes were narrowed while smiling under the warm light. Then he raised his hand and scratched his head, and said silently, "You big-faced cat bears a grudge." His voice was a little dumb, and his face was a little pale. He looked as if he hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. "I slept for more than half an hour and woken me three or four times." And every time he woke him up with cat punches while he was asleep. ~： Thanks for your support, ask for monthly pass, push books, love you~ Last years double twelfth essay was nine months old, and it was close to 1.6 million words. All the achievements made by Porcelain Treasures cannot be separated from the support of the babies. Among them, there must be difficulties. I have experienced it many times, but I have overcome it. The babies also know that A Qings update has hardly been interrupted except for one illness. There are thousands of changes, 8,000 often, and the minimum is 6,000. This is the greatest reward A Qing can give to the babies. A Qing will continue to work hard to tell this story to the full, satisfying me and the babies. There should be a new book published on the 16th, and you can quickly wear it. Interested babies can pay attention to A Qings author number, and there will be a notice later. Then because it was going to be pushed up, the editor said that the bottom was 80,000 updates, but after a few days of hard saving, A Qing decided to make the 100,000 more in the early morning of the 2nd without any discount, and please support us, order all, and vote! This time there is an event on the monthly pass. Although A Qing always asks you to vote, there is no requirement. It has become a habit at the end of the chapter. But this time, A Qing wants to earnestly ask for a monthly pass and move your little hand to give it to China. Baotou voted for a monthly pass, Ma Ma Fen sister fans are all up! Can the porcelain treasure go up? See if the Ma Ma sisters are strong enough (??????)?? Hard! Hey! Love you guys, refills! Finally, I will post a book~My friend Lus book "The Female Lead She Is a Bug" is the female lead Su Susu, 1v1 sweet pet! The heroine of "Quick Passing Through She Is Allure" is also beautiful! These two books are quick to wear. There is also a book "I have succeeded in living another day" for gold, and its time to wear the book, the setting is interesting! Baby you like, go and take a look~ Pay attention to politeness, love your refill~ [Porcelain Bao holds the bowl and tilts his head: I ask for a monthly pass, can I give it? Huh? Or do you want to tweet? ] Chapter 1542： I want to be your aunt 17 If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s return now, Su Shen wouldn''t know if he would be on an impulse tonight and give the big fat cat the cat soup. Chu Ci straightened up, raised his hand to slide the hair down from his ear, and seriously suggested to him, "Otherwise...you will also hammer it while it sleeps in the middle of the night." Su Shen:... What a great suggestion, I thank you. Su Shen tucked at the corners of his lips, raised his hands to prop up the arm of the sofa next to him, and stood up. His brows were slightly wrinkled, his hair was drooping a little, his eyes were a bit tired, his lips were pale and the edges were a little chapped, and he was wearing a black short-sleeved shirt with two buttons on the neckline being pulled apart by him. wrinkle. There was a faint mint smell on his body, probably the smell of his shampoo. Just like this, he looked a little impatient with the corners of his lips, a little bit hooky. He raised his head and glanced at his watch, his chin and pitch-black eyes slid up and down. His hoarse voice rang again, "Where did you go today? Why come back so late?" Chu Ci turned around to pour him a glass of water and handed it to his lips. He was stunned for a moment, his fingers moved, as if he wanted to lift up to catch the water glass. But it just moved. Finally, the waves in his black eyes calmed down, but he lowered his head, lowered his eyes, opened his mouth, bit the edge of the cup, and let Chu Ci tilt the cup with his strength. Su Shens love value is +1, currently 21. I almost drank a glass of water in one breath and stopped. His lips were moisturized, indicating that Chu Ci could take the cup. Chu Ci put the cup in his hand aside, and said helplessly, "Since I am thirsty, the water is on the table. Why didn''t you drink it by yourself?" "Too sleepy, I forgot." Su Shen looked quite innocent, with sleepy eyes, rubbed his temples, and looked at Chu Ci again, "I haven''t said what I did to go out today?" "I went out to see the competition venue, and there is still more than a month left. I said I need to be familiar with it, and I only came back now." Chu Ci replied, sitting on the sofa and crouching over there meowing. The big-faced cat stretched out his hand, "Little cake, come here." The cake that was driven away just now meowed a few times, seeming to hesitate for a while, his eyes fell on Su Shen''s face, and then he wobbled his tail and jumped into Chu Cis arms with cat steps. in. He looked up and meowed, as if he was suing Chu Ci. Su Shen raised his eyebrows, "The venue is also some distance away from here, right? You can tell me later, I''ll take you there." "Responsible for the shuttle?" Chu Ci blinked, with a smile in his eyes, turned to look at him. Su Shen nodded, "Have you eaten, are you hungry?" "Before I came back, the lady in charge took me to dinner." Su Shen''s movement of rubbing his temples paused slightly, frowning slightly. Miss in charge? When he was in the pet shop before, he could see the little brother of the shopping guide paying great attention to the little girl. Now there is another lady in charge. You still kill the little brother and sister? Inexplicably uncomfortable. Su Shen gave a light tut, and threw his emotion aside. Since he left here a few days ago, he hasn''t slept well, and there is a problem that needs to be solved urgently in a safety procedure. Chapter 1543： I want to be your aunt 18 In the past few days, they have worked overtime at the company and started to improve, modify and strengthen. Whether it''s sleeping or eating, I have dealt with it this way, and I am very tired now. Originally, I wanted to hold on and cook something for this little guy. Just heard such a sentence. He lazily slumped on the back of the sofa as if he had no bones, and suddenly no longer had any thoughts of moving. He looked at Chu Ci and said, "I haven''t eaten yet." "Oh." Chu Ci responded, nodded, and looked back at him. You haven''t eaten yet, you go eat it? What are you looking at me? I can''t eat it. Chu Ci tilted his head. "I''m hungry." "Then you go eat." "There is no ready-made food at home." He opened his eyes and said nonsense. When he came back, he had searched through it. There was still some bread at home that Chuci didn''t know when he bought it. It was put in the refrigerator and icy. His stomach began to protest and didn''t want to eat anymore. Chu Ci tilted his head suspiciously, got up to look through the refrigerator. Then I saw that the bread I bought was torn open with a slightly grumpy-looking hole, and the three packages of bread were taken away. Chu Ci turned around to look at the package on the dining table not far from the refrigerator. bag. Turning his head to look at Su Shen with an accusing face. "You obviously ate my bread." Yeah... not easy to fool. When Chu Ci went to look through the refrigerator, Su Shen gave a light tusk, did not move, just leaned back lazily on the sofa. Well, I didn''t use any thoughts to fool me just now. "I don''t want to eat bread." "Takeaway?" "I don''t want to eat takeaway either." "You... never want me to do it for you, do you?" In the end, Chu Ci''s voice was a bit hesitant and questionable, just looking at the person sitting on the sofa. As a result, the other side was silent this time, and a pair of eyes looked over, and the meaning in the eyes was also very clear. Well, yes, that''s right, it''s what you think. Chu Ci:... "you sure?" "I really want to see it." Su Shen seemed to be thinking about it this time, before nodding his head with a serious face. After speaking he yawned again sleepily. Reached out to lift the pillow next to him. As a result, one didnt pay attention. He picked up the little pie that was licking his long hair next to him, holding a hand of fluffy, he was stunned for a moment, and then the expression on his face was a little bit of disgust, and his face was stunned. Throw away the cake. He didn''t get the pillow, but wrapped the little jacket that Chu Ci had put up at night, and hugged it into his arms, yawning again, looking at Chu Ci like this. He looks inexplicably obedient, the hair on his head is tangled up, and there is a little stubble on his chin, which has a decadent taste. He tilted his head. Chu Ci tilted his head as well. The corners of his lips bend slightly, and Chu Ci compromised, "Okay, okay, maybe I can only give you the next noodles, don''t expect anything, don''t expect it to be delicious." She has said it many times, and she recoiled with these things, not listening or not listening! ! ! Need to eat. Why don''t you eat to death! With some dissatisfaction on Chu Ci''s face, he rolled up the sleeves of the three-quarter sleeve shirt he was wearing, and turned his head and walked towards the kitchen. It looks aggressive. Seeing Su Shen smiled. Are you going to fight with something or something? Sure enough, small animals have to be smooth, and show weakness when necessary. Chapter 1544： I want to be your aunt 19 Well, indeed, the effect is good. Su Shen raised his hand to support his chin, thinking so in his heart, his eyelids heavier and heavier, the cake was sent out by Chu Ci and locked in his room. Now there were only two or two dissatisfied scratching doors. The surroundings are very quiet. On June nights, the evening breeze is warm, urging the worms to sing, and they can hear clearly even on floors that are much higher than the ground. There was a crisp bang of something in the kitchen, followed by the sound of cutting things less regularly. It sounds unfamiliar. Su Shen''s heart tightened slightly, and he subconsciously lifted his drooping eyelids. I want to see what this little girl is doing, don''t cut her hands accidentally. However, the sound of cutting vegetables also rang a few times, and there was no sound from the little guy. Su Shen paused and listened carefully. After making sure that there was no sound, he leaned back on the sofa and hung down. Eyes, looking at the white thread woven in his hand. The food sold in the kitchen before was almost eaten, and there was a handful of vegetables and a few eggs left. That kind of dry raw noodles were also available, and finally he reluctantly made a bowl of noodles for him, and then put all the ingredients in the refrigerator into it. I probably tasted the taste, and nothing was wrong. Chu Ci took out the big bowl of noodles and brought it out. Put the noodles on the table. The man was still leaning on the sofa with his head hanging, and the light fell from his tangled head, casting a shadow on his face. It made people not clear what his expression was. When Chu Ci approached, he realized that this guy was pinching his own outerwear in his hands. Maybe he was really too tired these days, so he leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. There was no response even if she approached. The noodle soup just came out of the pot and it was still very hot, so I dont rush to eat it. Chu Ci did not rush to wake him up, but turned and sat beside him, yawned a little, and then took out his mobile phone. I posted a photo of my trip today under my account. Not long after, the account of the organizer of this competition came to comment under her account. After a brief interaction, Chu Ci noticed that a certified account had sent a series of seemingly friendly words under her account. Chu Ci clicked in and took a look, and found that this was one of the several Internet celebrity players that fans had reminded before. It is also necessary to participate in this competition. The number of fans under her account is nearly three times that of Chu Ci. Following her comments, many of her fans came and instantly made this person popular. Her id is Yuxian, who likes music. This person''s real name is Yu Yuxian. She is a few years older than Chu Ci. She signed the agency that is responsible for packaging Internet celebrities early and now has many fans. This time they came to participate in the competition, in fact, to plate themselves with another layer of gold, plus a layer of gimmicks, it is still very different from the original owner who studies music seriously. Chu Ci didn''t think about communicating with these people too much, but simply replied hello, okay. There was a faint smell of mint beside Suddenly. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, and turned his head, his eyes were exactly on Su Shen''s, he was poking his head to look here. Chapter 1545： I want to be your aunt 20 And from this angle, it is clear that Chu Ci''s face is seen instead of Chu Ci''s mobile phone. So when Chu Ci turned his head, the two almost faced each other. He also seemed to be taken aback, and he withdrew slightly back. My eyes were still sleepy, and my brows were frowned. The taste of the nose is sweet, the sweet, pure milk taste. Probably the skin care products used by the little guy are milk-flavored. Su Shen thought casually. I just smelled this sweet smell, and I didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly let him struggle out of his drowsy sleep. When I opened my eyes, the light in the kitchen had gone out, and there was still a faint fragrance in the air. There was a small light source next to it, shining slightly. The little girl didn''t know when she was sitting next to him, and she didn''t speak, she just held her mobile phone and watched intently, sliding her white fingers on the screen. The faint light of the screen shone on her face like this, and that little face looked white and delicate like this, which made people want to pinch and take a bite. After all, sleepiness had the upper hand, and his reason was a little unconscious. When he could react, he had already looked at Chu Ci''s little face and moved forward like this. Then the little girl looked at him. The two looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds. Chu Ci raised his hand, and slowly touched the tip of his nose, with a low voice. Asked him, "Did you bump into it just now?" Nuonuo''s voice rang in the quiet night. This voice pulled people subconsciously toward this line of thought. Hearing this question, Su Shen''s heart suddenly surged with inexplicable emotions. This emotion was so fierce that he subconsciously wanted to avoid it. He also raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. When he retreated just now, he seemed to feel something slightly cool and touched the tip of his nose. But thinking about it, it feels like an illusion. Su Shen raised his hand a little to ask for confirmation, wanting to go silently to see if Chuci''s nose was cold, but after a round of thought in his mind, he was pressed back by his reason. What kind of mess is in his mind right now? Isn''t it just that I haven''t taken a good rest for a few days... The whole person has become weird, and his brain is abnormal. "No." Su Shen exhaled and spoke, with a somewhat embarrassed voice. Chu Ci touched the tip of his nose and didn''t speak much. Hearing this, she agreed and pointed to the big man on the table over there. "The noodles are ready. It''s not long after they are out of the pot. You can eat them while they are hot. It''s delicious and clean it for me!" Su Shen raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, got up, and planned to see what kind of things could make Chu Ci say something that would make me stop eating tonight. Just a very ordinary bowl of egg and vegetable noodles. If you insist on saying something, even if the eggs don''t know how to cook for her, they boiled into egg drop soup. The sound I heard before was probably that the little guy was cutting vegetables, not much. But the cut is very artistic, different in size and completely uneven. In terms of appearance. Hmm... It''s a bit miserable. But it''s not enough to not eat. Su Shen thought after moving his chopsticks. The only thing is... Su Shen raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Ci, who was following her. She pulled the other stool away and sat at the dining table too, with her elbows resting on the table and her chin watching him. Chapter 1546： I want to be your aunt 21 It looks like I watched you finish eating for me. Seeing him looking over, his eyes glared again, and his cheeks bulged slightly. It looks like... Well, super fierce. The look with round eyes and bulging cheeks is really cute. Su Shen couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. Just reach out and squeeze. Does this little guy know that he likes to look at her expression, so he shows this expression all day long? Su Shen couldn''t help thinking in her heart, then bowed her head again, took a bite of noodles, and then faced the reality, speaking out the question he just wanted to say. "Your bowl... is too much, right?" Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the big bowl in front of him suspiciously. She must have never cooked much, and obviously didn''t know the amount. A big bowl was full, and she didn''t know how she brought it out of the kitchen. Actually still pretending to be innocent here. Su Shen took another bite and murmured inwardly. Why don''t you find him a pot? Some even disliked eating, Chu Ci raised his foot and kicked his calf. Su Shens love value +2, currently 23. But it''s better than nothing. This is the first time, after a few days of busy work, someone still cooks for him and makes trouble with him. And also behaved, I didn''t know to wake him up after finishing it, so I just sat there waiting for him to wake up. Su Shen laughed. At this moment, the cake in the Chu porcelain house didn''t know what else he had done, but he did not move the door. Only a series of crackling sounds were heard. I don''t know what the little guy has tinkered with in it. Both of them were stunned for a moment, Chu Ci blinked and looked towards his door in shock. The expression looked slightly sluggish. Then he reacted, rolled up his sleeves, stood up, and said to him solemnly, "I will educate my son." Tell him, in this family, who is qualified to turn the sky. The other creatures all counseled her! Yep! Then he headed toward his door aggressively. Su Shen couldn''t help but laughed. It just so happened that his phone screen lit up at this time. It was Chu Fuqiu, who was still busy on business trips, sent him a message, asking him if he had watched his aunt in the past two days, and if his aunt had anything else. Su Shen lowered his eyes and looked at the pot noodles in front of him. The corner of his lips was slightly pressed, and then he took a photo of the pot surface in front of him and sent it to Chu Fuqiu. Su Shen: Look at your aunt''s grandma made a pot. Chu Fuqiu was probably busy there. It took about ten minutes before he sent the information back, and a series of information bombarded him. Although he couldn''t see his people, he could still imagine him jumping. Chu Fuqiu: My aunt made it for you? ! Chu Fuqiu: You actually let my aunt''s grandma cook for you? ? ! ! Chu Fuqiu: If you step on a horse, you still dare to dislike it? ! Chu Fuqiu: The food my aunt and grandma cooked for you, you are grateful to eat clean! ! ! Su Shen:... Tap his avatar with your finger, then pull down his message bar, and find the message that blocks this person. Press. The phone''s beeping sound stopped, and the world suddenly became quiet. Su Shen looked at the phone screen with dark eyes, a cold smile raised at the corner of his lips, and he threw the phone aside. Oh, mentally retarded. Chapter 1547： I want to be your aunt 22 After Su Shen dealt with Chu Fuqiu, he lowered his head and went to struggle with this pen noodle. When Chu Ci came out of the bedroom with the puppet cat whose ears were drooping, he saw Su Shen leaning on the chair and sighed. Most of the big bowl of noodles in front of me has gone, leaving a soup base and a few strands of noodles. He just collapsed on the chair, heard the sound of Chu Ci''s bedroom, and looked up at her. The expression looked a little innocent. It looks like I have tried my best. "Supported." Su Shen said to Chu Ci blankly. It''s hard to eat anymore. Chu Ci glanced at the noodles in his bowl, then glanced at his expression, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Perhaps he noticed that Chu Ci''s mood improved. The little cake that knocked down the series of books and articles in Chu Ci''s room raised his fluffy little head, looking at Chu Ci with some expectation under his eyes, blinking a pair of big sapphire eyes. The big tail shook, ears stood up, and the tail went to Chuci''s elbow. Chu Ci was touched by it, lowered her eyes, and met Xiaobing''s eyes. The two front paws of Xiaobing were lifted up by Chu Ci and turned into a cat. After meeting Chu Ci''s line of sight, its ears drooped again, meowing pitifully. "It''s not that you said, give me a good reflection." Chu Ci placed it on the ground, nodded its head, took it to the corner of the wall, and motioned it to think about it. Seeing the puppet cat pitifully pressing his face against the wall, the owner standing next to it showed a satisfied expression. Su Shen couldn''t help sighing, it is not unreasonable for someone to call this breed a puppet dog. After Chu Ci had taught Xiaobing, she turned around and walked towards Su Shen, and walked to him. The little guy is short, so he can look at Su Shen from above at this time. Brows raised slightly, "Is it really hard to support?" "En." Su Shen replied, leaning on the chair and not moving. Seeing that he didn''t want to move, Chu Ci really made him happy. It was estimated that he hadn''t eaten properly before. As a result, he overeated and asked him to eat this bowl. Is he really so obedient? "Why are you so obedient? You really eat them all?" "Are you kidding me just now?" Su Shen heard such a sentence, narrow and dark eyes narrowed, looking at Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, perfectly avoiding his question, "I''ll find two digestive tablets for you, and I will go to bed later after eating." "There is that kind of thing here?" Su Shen frowned in confusion. He does have irregular work and rest, and he has all kinds of minor problems. But the body is still healthy, so I can see nothing. Occasionally I get sick or something, but also when I am resting. So there are no cold medicines here. Where can I find Xiaoshi tablets? Su Shen was a little confused, and raised his brows to look at Chu Ci. I saw the little girl quite skillfully took out a plastic box from under the coffee table in the living room. He hadn''t seen this box before, and it was probably a new one bought by the little guy. Open the box, there are a lot of medicines inside. Almost all common medicines can be seen. Hearing his words, Chu Ci said, "I also found that there is no medicine here. Thinking about your busy work day and night, it is inevitable that there will be uncomfortable times." Chapter 1548： I want to be your aunt 23 Chu Ci was squatting in front of the coffee table looking for medicine at the moment, and while looking for it, he said, "It happened that I accidentally slipped on my arm before. When I went to buy a band-aid, I added some commonly used medicine." Su Shens love value +2, currently 25. Su Shen pressed the corners of his lips slightly, comprehending the meaning of Chu Ci''s words, then got up and walked towards Chu Ci, "Did you draw your arm? Where did you draw it?" After he finished speaking, he walked to Chu Ci''s side and pulled up Chu Ci''s two thin white arms to check. Chu Ci was holding a board of digestive tablets that hadn''t been opened yet, suddenly he was pulled up by his hand, and he struggled back a little, "It''s on the shelf at the door of my room. It''s an iron shelf. I accidentally hit it. Its here, a very small opening, now its almost gone, here, look." As Chu Ci was talking, he turned his arm over to show him the red mark on his elbow. It does not seem serious, but this red mark looks particularly obvious on Chu Ci''s white skin. The abruptness makes people feel unpleasant. "Here, take medicine." While Su Shen was distracted, Chu Ci had already retracted his arm. Split the two Xiaoshi tablets and hand them to him. Su Shen took it casually, threw it into his mouth and chewed a few times, still looking at the place where Chu Ci''s hand was. "I said it''s okay." "Wait for you to tidy up the shelves over there." Su Shen''s words sounded at the same time as Chu Ci''s words. His brows were slightly frowned, and he was obviously a bit dissatisfied with Chu Fuqiu''s previous statement that he had arranged his side and was waiting for his aunt''s grandmother to move in. This is called packing up? There are still such hidden dangers. Hearing what Chu Ci said, he continued to speak, "Chu Fuqiu told me that you can''t lose a single hair, or you will fight me hard." Chu Ci looked at him. His reflection in his big eyes seemed to hesitate for a moment. But Chu Ci couldn''t help but said, with an innocent smile in his eyes, "It is normal for a person to lose 40 or 50 hairs every day, and it is a normal circulatory metabolism." Before Su Shen could continue to say something, he heard the stubborn little girl continue to speak, "Chu Fuqiu told me that he will be on a business trip for at least two months, so let''s count as 60 days. Normally, I also have to lose more than 3,000 hairs. How about you fight more than 3,000 times?" Su Shen:... "Well, I promise you won''t let the cake mess up!" The little guy didn''t forget to add another sentence. This is justified and well-founded, but looking at this expression, he obviously felt that what he had just said was too much. Follow him. The little white rabbit... also has teeth, after all, he will bite when he is anxious. Su Shen touched the stubble on his chin, thinking so, then raised his hand and touched her head. Hair is fluffy. Well, it''s easy to touch. Official certification. Suddenly being touched his head, Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips, took a step back and stared at him, "What are you doing?" "Touching what kind of head is it? I have to fight for more than 3,000 lives with others in two months." Su Shen recovered and chuckled, probably because he was really eating a little bit. He rubbed his stomach, and then frowned again, the sleepiness under his eyes couldn''t hide. Yawned so lazily. Chapter 1549： I want to be your aunt 24 He guessed that he didn''t take care of himself when he came back, so it looks really sloppy. Chu Ci just wanted to let him go back to the room to sleep. Seeing him suddenly seemed to be thinking of something. The knuckles were slightly bent and pressed against his temples. "By the way, there will be celebrations in the city in half a month, and it seems to have been very lively in previous years. I will take you out on the day of the celebration." "Oh, good." Still on the topic of desperately fighting people, Chu Ci''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she responded to him and nodded. This appearance has returned to the appearance of a soft little dumpling. Seeing that people can''t help but want to turn her little face back and forth again and again is comfortable. Seeing Su Shen yawned again, Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed him, pushing him towards his bedroom, "Okay, you go to bed quickly, don''t wander around outside." The voice is soft, but not weak. Su Shen felt the strength of Chu Ci pushing him, and he laughed helplessly, lowered his eyes, and let Chu Ci push him into the bedroom. When passing by the puppet cat who was thinking about it, she did not forget to raise her hand and raise a finger to her lips to signal that the cat who was about to meow silenced. The cats who had been trained for doing bad things were instantly aggrieved into a ball. Su Shen heard the sweet laughter from the little girl behind him pushing him. My heart is very calm, but my brain has been spinning at high speed for several days, and I dont know what it feels like for a while. Its just sleepiness swept through and my stomach is a little supportive, but its warm and it doesnt make him feel so uncomfortable . After lying down on the bed, Su Shen didn''t say much, and fell into a deep sleep in the next second. Not even the quilt was covered. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, looked at his tired face, and patted his cheek badly, only to pull his quilt over and cover him. June night is also warm. It''s just that the wind is a bit strong tonight. Chu Ci got up and closed the window of his room for him. This was to gently exit his room and close the door of his room. As soon as the door was closed, Xiaobing rushed to Chu Ci''s feet and started acting like a baby. Obviously, you can''t count on how enlightened you have thought about this kind of thing. Chu Ci didn''t care about its movements, and packed everything for cooking. Then he yawned, stretched his waist, picked up the cat by his feet, turned and went back to his room. The night seemed a little short, at least not enough for Su Shen who was awake on time the next morning. He frowned slightly irritably, he slept honestly, did not move much all night, glanced at the quilt covering a little bit on his body, turned over, did not get up, just yawned to the window. Watching. As the sky dawned, light from outside fell in. His window has been closed to a very small size, leaving only a small slit. The small wind in the morning blows in, blowing a small corner of the curtain that is not tightly closed. The surroundings are very quiet, and work is temporarily over. Su Shen enjoyed this tranquility. He took out his cell phone, yawned, and released the person he had been blacklisted last night. As soon as it was released, he received a text message bombardment. Su Shen frowned and ignored his irritating words. Chapter 1550： I want to be your aunt 25 He didn''t listen to the series of voices he sent, nor did he answer the call. This person probably also knew that if he dared to call him by changing his cell phone and wake him to sleep, he might be upset when he came back. After being blocked by him, he had to use this method to try to make his life more comfortable. Su Shen sneered, sat up, and pulled his collar. I was so tired yesterday that I didn''t have time to change clothes, so I slept all night. The shirt on his body was already wrinkled from his sleep. Look at his messy hair and the stubble on his chin. At a glance, he looked ten years old. Su Shen gave a soft tut. I sent a message to Chu Fuqiu. Su Shen: Because you didn''t clean up the shelves in your room, your aunt''s grandma scratched her arm, did you know? After sending this sentence, he ignored Chu Fuqiu''s next reaction, who hadn''t moved yet. He took off his shirt, put it aside, got up and went to the separate bathroom in his room to take a shower. After changing his clothes, drying his hair, and cleaning the stubble, Su Shen exhaled, pressed his temple, and walked out of the bathroom. At this moment, his mobile phone is beeping non-stop. Su Shen picked it up impatiently. Just now he sorted out his gap, this guy has already sent dozens of messages in a row, and made three or four calls to him. Don''t wait to see what this mentally retarded thing is saying. Chu Fuqiu called again. Su Shen''s lips twitched, picked up the phone, and said coldly, "Hey." I finally heard the call connected, and the voice was obviously agitated, "What did you say? My aunt''s grandmother scratched? Where is the scratch? Doesn''t affect playing the piano? If my parents find out, they have to strip me." This series of sounds made Su Shen chuckle. Hearing that Su Shen''s voice was wrong, Chu Fuqiu paused, his voice gradually lowered, and the two people suddenly became quiet. It took a long time for Su Shen to speak, "Is there no question about jet lag on your side?" He grinds his teeth slightly, and his tone is not very good. After all, Chu Fuqiu''s business trip was abroad, and logically speaking, he should be late at night. Why is it so noisy? One phone call, one message one message to him. "I know." "Are you blind?" "No... why do you curse when you speak up?" Chu Fuqiu over there was choked by Su Shen and couldn''t help but speak. "I didn''t say it, it was a small path on the arm. Your family plays the piano with your arm, huh," Chu Fuqiu:... "And if you''re so worried, why don''t you tell your aunt?" Jing came here to bother him. "Isn''t it because of the jet lag... It just dawned on your side? What if my aunt''s grandmother is still not awake? Su Shen:... Horse, I want to kick people. He resisted the fierce eyebrows and pressed his anger, "I barely sleep for three days. I just solved the case." I feel very tired now, and I don''t want to hear him talk about it. After a long pause there, he said dryly, "Oh, it''s been hard work." "You pay for international calls, as well as all kinds of things you bought for your aunt and grandma. When you come back, remember to pay. Su Shen laughed again. Chapter 1551： I want to be your aunt 26 The profiteer from Chu Fuqiu over there hadn''t even spoken out his words, and Su Shen had hung up the phone neatly. Su Shen threw the phone aside, raised his hand and pressed his brow. Get up, sit in front of the computer desk, next to the bookshelf. The pet rabbit breeding manual with dreamy colors is especially obvious among this pile of books. He raised his hand and pulled out the book. I turned a few pages casually again, just to turn to the stress response of pet rabbits. Probably don''t look at the cute and weak appearance of this little dumpling, but it''s actually not the same thing. There are times when it really gets annoying. And this kind of time requires more patience and time from the pet owner. After all, each bunny has a different personality, and it is also fate after raising it. No matter what, you must take good care of them, and they will feel that you are Only those who are kind will get close to you. Su Shen looked at it and nodded slightly, deeply agreeing. Then stuffed back the pet rabbit breeding manual in his hand, got up and went out. At this time, Chu Ci has not yet woken up. The cat woke up, probably because she felt a little annoyed, Chu Ci drove the cake out of her room. The big cat was squatting at the door of Chu Ci''s room, scratching the door, and trying to stretch out to reach the doorknob. Su Shen walked to Chu Ci''s door, stretched out his hand, and slapped the big cat face down. With a low laugh, "After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become a fine one, just go there." I don''t understand what Su Shen is talking about, but looking at Su Shen''s expression, what I just said is obviously not good. The cake arched up with a meow. Since coming here, it always feels that its status has been seriously challenged. From the person in front of you. It was a girls room. I thought it might be inconvenient. Su Shen wanted to deal with the shelf for Chu Ci, saving fingers and other places. That would be troublesome, and he didnt even enter. house. I didn''t even bother to run a few steps to the side, the meow meowing biscuits, went to the kitchen to see that there was really nothing to eat, he just took the key and went out to buy some things back. When Chu Ci came out of the room, the sun had completely risen. The sky and the earth are warm, and the dew on the flowers is also dispersed by this light, slowly blooming. Chu Ci is wearing pajamas. Rubbing his eyes and closing the door of his room. There was the sound of a key unlocking from the gate, and Chu Ci glanced over there. It happened to see Su Shen coming in from the door carrying a bunch of things, still holding the key in his hand. The moment he saw Chu Ci, he was stunned. When he got up, he had already opened all the curtains in the living room. The lighting here was very good. The light of the sun fell on the living room, and a small part of it fell on Chu Ci. Chu Ci''s hair didn''t look so black, with a faint golden edge on the edges. The clean face looked over, his hair was still messy and fluffy, his eyes blinked, he was wearing a pajama with a small suit collar and half sleeves, and his lower body was wearing shorts of the same fabric. The small arms and legs glowed white. And the pattern on the pajamas cloth she was wearing was a carrot that was bigger than it was in the arms of the tiny pink rabbit. Su Shens love value +2, currently 27. Su Shen recovered, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and then shook the wontons and some pasta he bought at Chu Ci, "Come here, eat." Chapter 1552： I want to be your aunt 27 Chu Ci put down his white hands, Bai Shengsheng''s face was still ignorant. Replied, then walked over. Following him like a tail, he watched eagerly as Su Shen put down the newly bought vegetables in his hand, and found the large bowl of noodles that Chu Ci gave him yesterday from the cupboard. If it weren''t for Chu Ci, he really didn''t know that there was such a big bowl in this room. Put the wontons in. The aroma of wonton soup instantly diffused. Chu Ci immediately became more energetic when he smelled the smell, and he didn''t seem as confused as before, so he went to get the spoon. During this period, Su Shen''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Chu Ci. The little girl is so white, she doesn''t seem to go out too much, she dangles around him, rolling around like a shiny little pearl. Su Shen coughed lightly, her voice somewhat inexplicable. "Can''t you change your pajamas?" "Change pajamas?" Chu Ci, who was holding the spoon, suddenly heard such a sentence, was stunned for a moment, turned his head to look over, a bit dumbfounded in his eyes, and looked at him blankly. "I said I''m missing a pajama here." Su Shen paused, but he didn''t want to repeat what he said just now, so he pulled the topic away calmly. "Did you go out for dinner just now?" Chu Ci responded, lowered his head again, and spoke while holding the spoon. "No, I bought something and saw a breakfast shop. I brought it back by the way." Chu Ci nodded, then took two spoons. Su Shen''s eyes moved slightly. Chu Ci got up and heard the meowing of Xiaobing outside the kitchen. Obviously it''s time to eat. Chu Ci turned his head and took a look, put the spoon in his hand into the bowl outside, planning to feed the cat. Su Shen glanced at the meowing little greedy cat, and pressed Chu Ci''s shoulder, "I''ll go and feed it. Hey, the canned food you usually feed is mixed with cat food, right?" Chu Ci nodded, sat down with his strength, and said in confusion, "Why do you suddenly want to feed the cat?" "At any rate, it will take a few months to cultivate and cultivate relationships." Su Shen spoke blankly. Chu Ci:... I really didn''t see what you meant to cultivate feelings. Then Su Shen got up and went to get canned food and cat food for the cake. Xiaobing looked at Chu Ci grievously, and with a meow, she used a spoon to flip Chu Ci over the wontons to let the heat dissipate, but still had no intention of action. Xiaobing stopped now. With a meow, he turned his head three times aggrieved, and walked towards Su Shen. Immediately afterwards, there was one person and one cat. One face was expressionless and said that he wanted to communicate feelings while driving a can, while the other was disgusted, meowing and frying, bowed his head to eat. In a sense, it seems quite warm, isn''t it...? Chu Ci puffed his cheeks and blew the wonton scooped up in the spoon, blinked and watched the interaction of one person, one cat, and then stuffed the little wonton into his mouth. Chewed twice and swallowed quickly. It''s still hot. Not much taste. Chu Ci flattened his lips, and spit out the tip of his tongue thinking so. Su Shen turned his head to see such a scene. Put aside the half tin of canned food in his hand, which is the next meal of the cake, turned around and walked over, watching Chu Ci''s movements, and asked a little funny, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 1553： I want to be your aunt 28 Why are you still sticking out your tongue? Chu Ci blinked his eyes and watched him come, because he was still sticking out his tongue, and his voice sounded a little vague, "It''s too hot." This sound instantly made Su Shen laugh. The voice is low, Susu''s, with the hoarseness that is unique to getting up in the morning, "You won''t eat slower?" Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, picked up the bun next to him, stuffed it into his mouth, took a vicious bite, and then barked his teeth at him. If you dare to be fierce to me, then I will be fierce to you. Super fierce! Su Shen watched, walked around Chu Ci''s stool, and sat on another stool. He also picked up his own spoon, and spoke to Chu Ci, his voice was obviously perfunctory, "Okay, okay, it''s all Wonton''s fault, okay?" "Do you coax the kids? I''m older than you, do you know if I''m older than you?" Chu Ci bit the steamed bun, and when she heard this, she looked up at him dissatisfied. Big eyes are round and bright. Holding a spoon in one hand and a fat bun in the other. Wearing this pajamas. It feels more like a white rabbit. The kind that touches and blows up the hair. And isn''t it just to coax children? Of course it is not an ordinary child, and he is also impatient with other children. And the seniority is not older than him, just bigger than Chu Fuqiu''s mentally retarded stuff. Su Shen thought so. I also fished out a wonton to eat. With his chin on the side, watching Chu Ci take a bite, taking a bite of the steamed bun in his hand from time to time, and the food is quite enjoyable. Seeing Chu Ci''s way of eating, Su Shen, who didn''t like breakfast very much, couldn''t help taking a few more bites. Chu Ci looked up and looked at him, "You don''t have to go to work now?" "My job is not very stable. I have nothing to do for a while, so I can take it easy." Su Shen looked at Chu Ci with a pair of eyes, while answering Chu Ci''s question casually. Chu Ci nodded, "Ao, when are you going to live in your own home?" "Tomorrow evening?" Su Shen spoke subconsciously. After speaking, he paused again, and the corners of his lips twitched. Put the spoon down, "What do you want to do?" "I''m just asking, my great nephew is not at ease. He has been sending messages to me this morning, saying don''t believe your nonsense, he must hurry you out." Chu Ci said with a smile in his eyes. I took my mobile phone out of my pocket and showed it to this person, smiling, "Hey, look, you tell me how you provoke him?" This grumpy and eager tone. From the bottom of my heart, I wanted to tell Chu Ci that Su Shen was a bully and the intention of a bad guy. Su Shen took Chu Ci''s phone and watched the continuous conversations from Chu Fuqiu on the screen. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. She gave a cold laugh. Change the phone in hand to Chu Ci. good. Chu Fuqiu, who was sold by his aunt and grandma when he turned around, was still sending messages to Chu Ci in the middle of the night. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his back. He raised his hand and scratched his head, always feeling as if someone was staring at him. Looking left and right, the surrounding area was quiet, he didn''t think much, and continued to instill Su Shen''s shortcomings into his aunt and grandma. Chu Ci''s cell phone was still ringing, Chu Ci replied casually, put the cell phone away, and never looked at the message he sent. Chapter 1554： I want to be your aunt 29 Su Shen finished eating the steamed buns in his hands. He was already eating last night, and at the moment he didn''t plan to eat more, so he just supported Chu Ci with his chin. Listen to the mobile phone''s prompt sound all of a sudden. He paused and spoke, and his chin moved towards Chu Ci''s mobile phone, "Does it feel annoying?" Chu Ci glanced at his pocket, thinking that Chu Fuqiu would not stop at all when he got up in the morning. He blinked and nodded vigorously. I''m sorry, my nephew, to be honest, this kind of continuous information bombing is really annoying. "Give me your phone." Su Shen laughed in a low voice and spoke to Chu Ci. Chu Ci didn''t think much about it, and directly handed the mobile phone to Su Shen. So good? Su Shen raised his eyebrows slightly. Su Shens love value is +1, currently 28. Turn on the phone, and the screen just turned on, and the little girl unsuspectingly told him her phone code. Su Shen lowered his eyes, opened the screen saver, and found Chu Fuqiu, who was still working on telling Chu Ci his misdeeds. This **** has said everything he can think of in the past few years, and is now looking through the old accounts of the two when they were in college. Su Shen had a bad personality. He once had a fight with him, and then the relationship eased. Bullshit. What did he call to fight him? He was simply beaten. He was too lazy to talk to people at the time, and he still wanted to get together to provoke him, and now he has become his black material? What is this? Very proficient in turning out the information of this guy, and then click to block this person. This is the satisfaction of returning Chu Ci''s mobile phone to Chu Ci. Chu Ci froze for a moment, then looked down. At this moment, Chu Fuqiu, who was far overseas, was holding a cup and took a sip of water, and took a break, thinking hard about all the **** things that Su Shen had done, intending to continue to send messages to Chu Ci. Anyway, it''s already morning in China, and his aunt and grandma should be fine at this time. Send a large paragraph and click send. Then the next second, a small red exclamation mark appeared in front of him. Show that he has been blocked by the opponent. Chu Fuqiu:... Chu Fuqiu:? ? ? Pull black? ? You are my aunt and grandma! Chu Fuqiu was at a loss for a moment, and sent a few more messages to Chu Ci. Without exception, all were blocked. Chu Fuqiu was wondering about life, and was thinking about whether he said too much that affected his aunt''s piano practice, and when he was considering whether to call Chu Ci. Chu Ci''s message was sent back. Grandma: Sorry, I pressed the wrong button just now. I''m going to practice piano, and I''ll talk about it later. Chu Fuqiu:... The black button is so concealed... Press it wrong? Why does he feel a little unbelieving... Forget it, since grandma said that she pressed the wrong button and apologized, then he believed it. Chu Fuqiu thought so, and never expected that he would send a message, and Chu Ci would watch it with Su Shen. Su Shen seemed a bit dissatisfied with Chu Ci''s reaction within a few seconds, and looking for how to operate, releasing Chu Fuqiu from the blacklist. With a soft tusk, got up, walked to the sofa, turned on the TV, and planned to watch TV for a while. Chu Ci stuffed the last bite of the bun in his mouth. After finishing the meal, he packed up the things and didn''t change his clothes, so he walked to the balcony. Chapter 1555： I want to be your aunt 30 Close the door, as if to practice the piano. Su Shen realized that at home, Chu Ci may have always been dressed like this, although he just saw it today. The corners of his lips pressed lightly. He didn''t know what stage he was tuned to, and the sound of the TV didn''t reach his ears at all, so he just put his ears up to listen to Chu Ci playing the piano. If you cross the glass sliding door of the balcony, you can see Chu Ci playing the piano inside. She lowered her eyes and looked at the strings, which really gave people a special feeling. Su Shen gave a soft tut, lowered his eyes, and the sound of the TV was turned down again and again. But through a door, it was still faint, and I couldn''t hear it very clearly. After suffering for about ten minutes, Su Shen finally got up and pulled the glass door open. The little girl looked up at him. "what happened?" "The TV sound has been turned down. You can practice with the door open." Stop watching TV? Chu Ci tilted his head suspiciously, poked his head and glanced out, and when he retracted his head, the expression on his face looked a little subtle. "you" "Yep?" Su Shen raised his brows. I heard Chu Ci go on speaking, and raised his finger to the TV outside, "So you like watching this kind of plot?" Su Shen looked back and glanced at the TV. At the moment, that kind of vulgar dog blood drama is being performed on TV. The male and female protagonists come to abuse the past, and it is obvious that they can be happyend instantly, the kind of tossing dozens of episodes. Su Shen, who really didn''t pay attention to what stage he was dialing on:... Look at the little girl again. Su Shen:...No, let me explain... The corners of Su Shen''s lips twitched slightly, knowing that the explanation is useless now, and he took the remote control to switch channels neatly. Then he took a breath. I heard Chu Ci continue to speak, "Just watch if you like, don''t be shy, don''t worry about me." The words were soft, with a smile in his voice. Su Shen''s lips twitched, he turned off the TV directly, threw the remote control aside, and turned to look at Chu Ci. There was no expression on his face, "I don''t like looking at these things." Chu Ci blinked and nodded clearly, "Oh." The expressionless face on Su Shen''s face was a bit cracked, but he still maintained it, "I''m serious." So don''t look at me with the kind of eyes that I''ll keep you secret, thank you. Seeing him like this, Chu Ci smiled instantly, his eyes were smiling, how cute and gratifying he looked. Fingers accidentally plucked a few notes on the strings. Crisp and beautiful. Connected with her laughter. If you don''t know that she was teasing him on purpose at this time, then you don''t need to say more. Su Shen''s lips twitched. Then the corners of the clothes were held by this little guy who was actually rotten. "Not angry, okay?" Looking down at the hand holding the corner of his clothes, the frustration in Su Shen''s heart also disappeared. Who can get angry at this time? He replied in a low voice, and raised his hand to touch the head of the little girl sitting by the piano. Watching Chu Ci let go, waved away the cake that he wanted to come over. I have been living with Chu Ci for a long time, and I am ignorant of knowing that when Chu Ci is sitting in front of the strange thing with a sound, I cant bother myself, and the cake meows, ran back to Chu Cis room and played with toys. Up. Chapter 1556： I want to be your aunt 31 Su Shen sat on the couch. Chu Ci''s piano sounded again. The light outside was warm, and it didn''t take long for Su Shen to sit down on the couch. After waiting for nearly two hours, Chu Ci moved his wrists, got up, and planned to move around. I saw this man lying on the couch, already asleep. It was noon, and the sun was gradually rising, and the sun was also invading into the living room step by step with the steps of the sun. Falling on Su Shen''s body. He seemed to be soaked in sunlight. That face with a bit of a world-weariness and meanness, because of the heavy sleep, didn''t look as fierce as the first time I had seen it before, and it was not easy to get along with. The breathing is shallow and looks quite relaxed. It''s like a fairy walking out of the painting by mistake. Chu Ci got up and strolled around in the living room, then walked to the couch where he was lying, and looked at him with a smile on his lips. Bend over, lowered his head and nodded his face with his finger. He spoke in a low voice. "Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t go to bed after eating? Obviously you do the same." Chu Ci said in a low voice, retracting his hand. Probably sensing Chu Ci''s gaze, Su Shen, who had been asleep for a long time, opened his eyes and looked at Chu Ci. In Chu Ci''s eyes, he was lying in the sun at this moment. But when he opened his eyes, he clearly saw Chu Ci bend over, and the sun poured down behind him. Su Shens love value +2, currently 30. "what happened?" His voice was hoarse and his eyes were still sleepy. Obviously, just sleeping for a while was not enough for those busy days. "I''m talking about it, obviously you said you shouldn''t go to bed after eating, and you fell asleep on your own." After listening to Chu Ci''s words halfway, Su Shen responded indifferently, not knowing whether his mind had reacted to it. Turned over, lay on his side, stretched out his long hand, and hugged the pillow that Chu Ci liked to hold in his arms before watching TV. He curled up like this, hugged the pillow, and closed his eyes again. One side did not forget to speak, "Continue." The voice was low and deep. Chu Ci tilted his head. "Continue what?" "Aren''t you practicing piano?" He buried his head in the pillow, and his voice was slightly muffled and vague. "I want to listen to the song just now." Did you bring some songs? Chu Ci raised her eyebrows and regarded her as a DVD. What do you miss? Chu Ci squeezed his ear. After waking up, he retracted himself, raised his hand and waved Chuci''s little claw, and said vaguely, "Let me sleep for a while." After speaking, I soon fell asleep. Chu Ci sat next to him and watched, with his head down. After all, he didn''t bother him, and then raised his hand and waved to the cake over there, motioning for the cake to come over. After taking the cake, Chu Ci went back to the room and read the book for a while. When it was time to eat, the guy didn''t wake up either, and he was asleep. Forcibly calling him up for dinner would make him angry. Finally, I got up and finished cooking, stuffed it indiscriminately, and then lay on the big sofa to make up for the rest. It''s really exhausting. During this period, his cell phone rang several times. It was probably something in the company, and he was also quite impatient. After answering the phone, he just said a few words casually, with a rather aggressive tone, and probably shut off his phone in just a few sentences. Chapter 1557： I want to be your aunt 32 It probably means that Lao Tzu is on vacation now, and now nothing is bigger than Lao Tzu''s sleeping, so I will roll aside if nothing happens. Quite impatient. Compared with these people, when facing Chu Ci, he obviously had a much better temper. Chu Ci didn''t care about him, so he practiced the piano for a while in the afternoon, then yawned and planned to take a nap. Let the biscuits run around all over the house, and nest themselves back in their bed. Before long, he was asleep too. I also slept very heavily during this sleep. I don''t know if it was because of the relationship with other people in the family. Chu Ci also subconsciously relaxed, and fell asleep until it was almost dark. Of course, its cool when you sleep, and if you take a nap, you dont feel so cool after you wake up. Dizzy, a little top-heavy, Chu Ci yawned, got up and went out, the man in the living room was even more excessive, still asleep, it all made up a day''s sleep, and did not wake up at all. But it was already afternoon. It''s almost time to prepare dinner. After eating and sleeping, Chu Ci gave a low laugh. Walked to the couch, bent over and looked down at this man. Long black hair hung down and swept slightly across his face. Itchy. Have been sleeping for a long time. Su Shen didn''t sleep so deeply. After being so troubled, he also narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes. His eyes were still a little confused, a little sleepy. The ending is low, inexplicably sultry, Susu''s. "Yep?" "It''s already afternoon, are you still awake?" Chu Ci poked his cheek and asked in a low voice. Su Shen obviously couldn''t react after being poked on the cheek abruptly. Or it should be said that I slept and exclaimed all day and night, my head couldn''t turn around. I want to poke it back subconsciously. Su Shen raised his hand, looked at Chu Ci in front of him, pursed the corners of his lips, and said nothing. Eye bags are a bit stubborn. Looking straight at Chu Ci''s cheek. "Do you want to touch?" Chu Ci blinked. Then his head went lower. "Touch it." He spoke openly, his voice was sweet and sweet. This voice instantly caused Su Shen to raise his hand and squeeze Chu Ci''s cheek. Su Shens love value +3, currently 33. Probably because it felt good in the hand, Su Shen didn''t react in his mind, so he climbed up the pole like this, squeezing it all the way up. Chu Ci:... Let you touch, not pinch. Even if you squeeze it, it doesnt make you climb up the pole and squeeze it up and down, you know? Chu Ci raised his hand and waved the man''s hand away, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes. Su Shen is slowly recovering from it. The soft feeling of Chu Ci''s cheeks still remained in the fingertips. There seems to be a pure milky scent on the fingertips, which is quite gentle and makes people smell very comfortable. It''s probably the smell of Chu Ci''s skin care lotion, but I don''t know what brand it is used for. It is so fragrant. Su Shen''s mind was slightly empty and was thinking wildly. Then the little girl who was taking revenge came back in revenge. I squeezed his cheek and gave him a squeeze. Just use it as a sponge to knead. The pain in the cheek and the little girl''s movements finally made Su Shen completely awake and recovered from the endless fantasy. The corner of his lips twitched slightly, pinching Chu Ci''s wrist. Chu Ci''s wrists are very thin, slightly cool. Chapter 1558： I want to be your aunt 33 But the strength is not small. Even if he grabbed Chu Ci''s wrist, the little guy could still complete his revenge. Su Shen sighed. Speaking in a low voice, stop making trouble, and Chu Ci has stopped. Su Shen sat up and sat up. Chu Ci leaned very close because he was rubbing his face just now. He came together, and the two were almost next to each other. Su Shen raised his hand to tidy up his collar. Although a long period of deep sleep makes the body feel a little slow, and it is inevitable that there will be a headache due to too much sleep, this feeling is much more comfortable than the lack of sleep. The little girl got up first, stood on the edge of the sofa, and said her purpose, "It''s time, it''s time to eat." Translated to Su Shen''s ears, this sentence should say: It''s time, you should cook. Su Shen also said more. After a good night''s sleep, he is in a good mood now. He got up and washed his face, and went to cook for the little guy. Chu Ci went to make cat food for Xiaobing. As a result, this time, as long as the canned food is heard, it is usually a small cake that runs quickly, but I don''t know where it went. Chu Ci knocked on Xiaobing''s rice bowl suspiciously, and called Xiaobing''s name twice. Instead of calling out the cat, he called out Su Shen who was cooking in the kitchen first. Su Shen still held a soup spoon in his hand. His brows were slightly raised, and he was wearing a black apron. He simply washed his face and didn''t tidy up his hair. He had a little broken short black hair curled up. He looked over with dark eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Ci, who had been squatting in front of the Xiaobing rice bowl, stood up, frowning in confusion, "Xiaobing doesn''t know where it went." Although the apartment is not small, it is still so big. Su Shen also raised his brows. After Chu Ci began to wander around. The balcony, the balcony is not there. The corner of the living room is not there either. Chuci''s room, which made it a cat room and a bathroom, was messed up by it. The cat is not there. The kitchen, the restroom outside, and various areas are not there. Finally Chu Ci set his eyes on Su Shen''s room. When they saw the brown and white puppet cat. It was meowing, in the room where Su Shen put the tortoise. I don''t know where it jumped into the big tortoise tank. There was some water in it, and it just didn''t reach the bottom of the turtle shell. As a cat, Xiaobing also has a common problem with cats. Afraid of water. Around it is a water tank of special material. It was slippery again, there was still water in it. It also couldn''t jump out, just step on the turtle''s back with four legs, and let the turtle walk around in this big tank with it on its back. It was long hair again, and the underneath of the hair was a little wet. She cocked her tail and meowed pitifully. Seeing Chu Ci found here, it instantly seemed as if she had seen her relatives. If it weren''t for its two legs to stand on the turtle shell, it is probably going to stretch out its paws to hug it. It''s terrible here. It screamed impatiently. Seeing this, Chu Ci''s lips twitched. And Su Shen, who followed Chu Ci, gave a brilliant summary. "Stupid cat." After a nap, the cat ran into the tank. Is it okay? I don''t know how long this guy has jumped in. Chu Ci silently pityed his cat for a few seconds. The smile in his eyes is about to be full. Chapter 1559： I want to be your aunt 34 Then he said to the guy who was still holding the spoon in his hand. "Show me well of it." "Yep?" Su Shen raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled that Chu Ci did not save the cat at this moment, but instead asked him to see what the cat was doing. Seeing that Chu Ci was about to leave, Xiaobing was also anxious, and screamed sternly on the tortoise shell, his tail flicked, and water drops on the wall of the tank were mixed with some cat hair inside. It looks pitiful. Before long, Su Shen knew what Chu Ci was going to do. Chu Ci brought in the mobile phone she threw aside when she was looking for the cat. I snapped a crackle at the cake standing in the water tank, and then recorded a video. The cake screamed anxiously. Seeing that the hair was exploded, Chu Ci had finished the filming and fished out the cake. Su Shen:... No... Are you a real mother? My son fell into the puddle and was crying. It''s okay for you. Apart from anything else, pick up the phone and start taking pictures. Although the filming is fast, but I still can''t help but want to sigh. And why does this picture make people want to laugh so much? Su Shen glanced at the small cake Chu Ci was carrying. As a long-haired cat, even if Xiaobing pays attention to it all afternoon, the fur on its body is half soaked. To be honest, the appearance of the cake is very high, so doing it... it looks really pitiful. Feeling wronged at the moment, I want to drill into Chu Ci''s arms. Chu Ci also felt that it was full of water, and simply controlled it neatly. There was obviously a smile in the voice, "No, son, why did you get into someone''s water tank?" The cake meowed, and the big tail behind him flicked, ooh ooh, miserable. "In that case," Chu Ci leaned over, sniffed lightly on the head of the cake, and smelled the fishy smell on the cake. Even though Su Shen often changed the water, but the turtle was in the water, the water had a taste. Chu Ci shrank his head and said to the cat who looked dumbfounded, "Well, son, you successfully got the chance to take a bath today." "Meow?" Su Shen watched Chu Ci take the big-faced cat away. Also laughed low. I always feel that Chu Ci definitely didn''t just keep the photo for herself. I turned on the phone, turned to Chu Fuqiu''s contact number, and asked Chu Ci''s usual account number. Although Chu Fuqiu over there felt strange, he still gave him Chu Ci''s account and asked what was wrong. Su Shen replied casually, there was nothing, turned to Chu Cis account, clicked on Chu Cis account, and then turned around and out of this room, when he arrived in the living room, he saw that the cat in Chu Cis hand no longer knew where to throw it. Go, now looking for cat''s bath supplies in the living room. As long-haired cats, puppet cats are especially troublesome to bathe. The little girl turned her head and glanced, "By the way, the cake didn''t cause any harm to your pet turtle, right?" "It''s nothing, just get me a tank of cat fur," he said blankly, and raised his brows slightly. "I have to change a tank of water." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head for a moment, then nodded, and squeezed a fist at him, with a smile in his eyes, "Come on, you change the water, I wash the cat." If you want her to help change the water, it''s impossible, non-existent, don''t think about it. He knew it. Su Shen was not surprised when he heard this, and carried the spoon in his hand into the kitchen. Chapter 1560： I want to be your aunt 35 When Su Shen entered the kitchen, he looked at the soup that was still steaming in white smoke, and it would take another ten minutes to see the state. He didn''t go out of the kitchen anymore and took out his mobile phone. Find out Chu Ci''s account that you just followed, and click to open it. Sure enough, I saw Chu Ci sent a message to his account just now. This is just a few minutes, the following comments have passed one hundred. Guqin-Porcelain: Come on, todays source of happiness, your most active pie guy suddenly disappeared at the place of eating today. After looking around, he found out that he jumped into the turtles tank. I have just rescued, and I have successfully booked a bath coupon for today. PicturePicturePictureVideo These pictures and videos were taken by Chu Ci when Xiaobing was standing in the water tank and meowing at Chu Ci for help. Following this news, Chu Ci added another sentence. Guqin-Porcelain: By the way, I just received feedback from the owner of the tortoise, Xiaobing successfully made a jar of cat hair for others. I wondered how I didn''t get it, so I just waited after I showered Xiaobing. Let Xiaobing help change the water. In addition to sharing things about Guqin, Chu Cis account usually shares cats. Chu Cis fans are no strangers to Xiaobing. According to Chu Ci''s news, many people here can be regarded as watching the small cake grow from such a small hair ball, from the time when it was named, to the current big cake. Su Shen looked at Chu Ci''s words and chuckled softly, then flipped through the comments. Hahahaha, Porcelain, you are a real mother. Look at my little grievance face hahaha. Let it wash, let it wash, ask for live broadcast, I like to watch the cake bath the most! No, I have a question. My cake fell into the jar. Porcelain, your first reaction is to take pictures, not to fish out our grievance cakes? Congratulations upstairs for grabbing the key point, hahahahaha, Im so ridiculous. Hahahaha, Porcelain is a real mother hahaha, my bread is so pitiful. This tortoise is really big. Say that porcelain came to Q City to live with others, right? This is the tortoise owner, male and female, you must pay attention to safety. The little girl is quite old, but she can''t be bullied. Su Shen raised his eyebrows when he saw this news. Chu Ci was probably washing the cat there, and the cat''s cry and struggling sound came. Su Shen listened for a while, then put the phone back into his pocket again, which was to continue cooking. When it got dark, the lights outside were already on. The biscuits are indeed difficult to wash, but I cant bear it. Now Chuci is so strong, I pressed the water and rubbed several maintenance and washing supplies up, and it didnt take much time to rinse them out. Finally, he took the wet and miserable cake to the living room, put it in a cage, and turned on the dryer next to him, intending to dry the thick layer of hair on the cake. So there was such a scene. The cake screamed pitifully in the cage. Chu Ci rinsed briefly, changed clothes, and sat at the dinner table with Su Shen. As for the biscuits, the thick hair must be dried before eating. Su Shen held the chopsticks in his hand, and responded to a few messages sent by someone from the company today on his mobile phone. Chapter 1561： I want to be your aunt 36 Then he looked up at Chu Ci in front of him. Chu Ci just rinsed it briefly without washing her hair, but there were still a few strands of hair dampened by the water, and they hung wet beside Chu Ci''s white face. The little girl changed into a pajama, the same style as the previous pajamas, except that the pattern on it was changed. It was no longer the previous rabbit pattern, but a pattern made up of various color blocks. A little bit less cute. Chu Ci just came out of the shower, and in the aroma of the food, she could smell the shower gel on her body. It is the sweet fragrance of the faint fruit. The smell of all the things the little girl uses seems to be very sweet, like the skin care lotion, shampoo, plus this shower gel before. The whole is like a pile of candy. Su Shen thought, couldn''t help but sniff again gently. Su Shens love value +3, currently 36. When the two of them finished their meal, the sky was completely dark. After sleeping for so long, their bones were soft, and Su Shen planned to take Chu Ci out of the house to digest. The hair of the cake has just been dried. The cakes that had been making trouble for the afternoon have been shrunk aside to eat. Simply walked around the community. It''s quite prosperous here, and it''s convenient to go wherever the traffic is. In the evening, the city management does not patrol very much, and many small vendors secretly set up a small stall here to do a little business. The aroma of various snacks is in the air. After walking a few steps, Chu Ci was attracted and couldn''t move. Su Shen was expressionless, his eyes were a bit lazy, and he was walking slowly. Suddenly, he felt a bit of force grabbing him. Su Shen confiscated his feet, and walked forward two more steps. This was when he stopped and turned his head to see Chu Ci. But I haven''t seen it yet, probably because he just walked forward two steps just now made Chu Ci a little dissatisfied. The little girl who had just raised his hand and grabbed his clothes with the other hand also reached over and took his hand. "Su Shen." Then the sweet voice of the little girl rang, with a scent of dissatisfaction. In my impression, this seems to be the first time this little girl calls him by his name directly? After all, when other people get along, there are only two people. It really doesn''t matter if the person is called or not. After all, they are not talking to other people. Su Shens love value +3, currently 39. So when he heard it so suddenly, Su Shen was really taken aback. The sound of the system sounded abruptly. Chu Ci tilted his head blankly, looking at this guy who froze slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. The hand holding his hand tugged backwards, tugged, "Su Shen? Su Shen!" If it weren''t for his height, this little guy would be able to press his ears and shout. You are really my sister-in-law and grandma. Su Shen quickly returned to his senses, chuckled, drooped his eyelids, and glanced at Chu Ci, "What''s wrong?" "I want that, wait for me." Su Shen glanced at the small shop over there and was buying a dessert, soft bread as a base, with cream and jam on it, and the air was filled with the aroma of sweet pastries. Because of this breath and the beautiful appearance of this small snack, there are many children around there, watching and waiting eagerly, or dragging the parents to let them buy it for him. Su Shen lowered his head and looked at Chu Ci who was pulling Chu Ci''s clothes, but also pulling his own hands. Chapter 1562： I want to be your aunt 37 He took another look at the kid who was dragging his parents over there. Su Shen''s expression became slightly subtle. Chu Ci''s original intention was to want Su Shen to wait for her here. As a result, he didn''t know what was thinking in this person''s head. He turned around, slapped her big hand on the top of her head, and muttered, "Didn''t you just have dinner?" Without waiting for Chu Ci to speak, he directly pulled Chu Ci to turn around, walked towards the store, took out his wallet, and peered at Chu Ci, "Which one do you want?" Does anyone pay? Chu Ci''s eyes lit up, and her little hand stretched out, and she clicked on the display picture of the stall several times. I want a lot. Su Shen nodded, and then spoke to the shop owner, "Come here." He pointed to one of the pictures. Putting the money in his hand aside, he took Chu Ci and waited. Just now, Chu Ci had several kinds of expressions on his face: ...? ? It''s gone? Seeing that the little guy looked up at him with a dazed expression, Su Shen''s lips twitched slightly and nodded, "Well, it''s gone." I have eaten, and I have eaten a lot. I want to eat so many cakes. No way, impossible, don''t think about it. "Then what do you ask me to do?" Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips and spoke to the man, poking his waist with his finger. "It''s polite to ask for opinions," Su Shen held Chu Ci''s messy hand, and while talking, squeezed Chu Ci''s fingertips, "but you have to know that the payment has the final say." He heard a little smile in his voice, and he said quite confidently, "I pay, even if you are my grandma." Hey, badass. Isn''t this deceiving feelings? "It''s useless even if you scold me secretly." Seeing Chu Ci''s little expression, Su Shen continued to speak, stuffed Chu Ci with the snack that the shopkeeper had handed over, and continued on with Chu Ci. The hands of the two of them naturally pulled like this, and he walked fast with long legs. If Chu Ci followed his steps, it would inevitably be a little jumpy. It''s more like a bunny. Su Shens love value +3, currently 42. Su Shen looked at it with his eyes sideways, and the steps under his feet unconsciously took another two steps faster. Then Chu Ci released his hand. The little girl with the snack in one hand and the corner of her mouth stained with cream looked at him suspiciously, "Did you deliberately?" The sweet voice of a girly candy is full of doubt. Su Shen''s gaze was stagnant, and she really didn''t react at once, "Intentionally what?" Except that he only ordered a dessert for Chu Ci just now, he didn''t mean anything. "Bull my short legs, right?!" Also with deliberately speeding up the pace? ? No idea about being considerate, you straight IT guy! And the daily greetings are still not to the tea white of the long legs. Su Shen was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Chu Ci''s furious bun''s face. Obviously, this is a very serious topic that may hit thunder at any time. Su Shen:... No, there is no such thing, listen to me... The little face seemed to be rounder with anger. Then Su Shen couldn''t help but raised his hand, looked down, poking his finger like this. Chu Ci: ...I think you just want to **** me off. "My fault." Seeing that the little white rabbit was about to be angry into a pufferfish, Su Shen reflected on what he had done just now, raised his hand and touched his auricle, his voice was a little uncomfortable. Chapter 1563： I want to be your aunt 38 After all, have you ever gotten along with girls other than Chu Ci, let alone the situation where you just met and lived together. So in life and language, it is inevitable that I dont know how to get along. The little girl was a small group, like a white dumpling, she was a big dumpling when she first saw it, holding another small dumpling, although the puppet cat is still a bit disgusting now. I don''t know if it''s because of this. It''s all about giving him such an idea that he wants to spoil Chu Ci. Looking well-behaved, living together will not feel boring, sweet and soft little guy, who would not like this? It''s like the salesperson of the pet shop and the staff of the competition venue. Su Shen thought so. The little girl murmured, seemingly dissatisfied. Bite the dessert in your hand bit by bit. After taking a bite, the brows were loosened, and after about half a bit, the little girl stretched out her hand again. This time she took Su Shen to move forward. Su Shen, who was waiting for Chu Ci to say something more, squinted his eyes, staring at the little guy, muttering and throwing the matter behind his head, then glanced at the snack in Chu Ci''s hand, couldn''t help it. Sigh. This little guy is too coaxing, right? I didn''t have much coaxing, I was almost there? Her white face looked exquisite under the street lamp, and the packaging bag after eating was thrown into the trash can, dragged him upstairs, and asked him, "Are you going to the company tomorrow?" Su Shen thought for a while and said, "I am more free when I am not busy at work, and I probably need to go there tomorrow afternoon." Saying that the two arrived at the door of the house and opened the door, the biscuits had finished their meal, and they were shrinking on the sofa. Seeing the two came and did not move, they lazily flicked their big tails and pointed at them. Chu Ci meowed twice. The fragrant cakes that have been washed don''t know how they laughed by its parents on the Internet. Chu Ci also thought of the comments on Xiaobing on the Internet, and some people even quickly turned the photo of Xiaobing into an emoji package. Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed out loud. In exchange for a puzzled look at Xiaobing. Chu Ci held Su Shen''s sleeves in his hands. The little girl was smiling over there. Su Shen glanced, seeing that his sleeves were about to be pulled by Chu Ci, he raised his eyebrows. Today, I changed a long-sleeved shirt after taking a shower. It seems that I changed it right. Otherwise, Chu Ci would have no place to pull it this time out. How old are you, and are you still walking with their sleeves? Of course, at this point, he doesn''t hate it at all. In the evening, the two went back to the room and read a book for a while, and the day passed. After returning to his normal work and rest time, Su Shen''s spirit was much better the next day. It was just that he was too busy the previous few days and didn''t pay attention to rest. The wind has not been weak these nights. His throat was a little uncomfortable, and Su Shen didn''t care too much. He is used to getting up early, and he usually goes out to do some exercise. But like the situation a few days ago, this activity is generally omitted. Su Shen got up and went out. The cake was already awake at this time, and Chu Ci threw it out of the room and swayed everywhere in the living room. At the moment, where it is holding cat food and cans, use your paws to go to those things in Bala. Seeing him coming out, it meowed vigilantly, staring at all his actions. Chapter 1564： I want to be your aunt 39 The big tail swept away and swiftly jumped on the sofa next to him. Without Chu Ci, watching by the side. Xiaobing reversed the previous dilemma, and was very dissatisfied with this guy who had occupied a lot of his master''s time. The hair on his body exploded, but after Su Shen glanced over it faintly, it instantly retracted and jumped under the sofa a few times. Su Shen snorted, and said nothing about the cat''s recognizing appearance, and went out with the towel. By the time he came back, Chu Ci had already gotten up, had finished washing, and was sitting in front of the guqin yawning, slightly pursing the corners of his lips, and flicking the strings with one hand. A few sounds popped occasionally. This action is kind of childish. Hearing the sound of him opening the door, he didn''t look up, so he hung his head and looked at the piano in front of him. Su Shen''s eyes darkened. Watching Chu Ci''s actions in the sun, he couldn''t help but took out the phone, took a picture of the little girl, and then put the phone away calmly. "Come over for dinner." Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Su Shen walked to the balcony door, looked at the little guy with his head down, raised his hand, knocked on the glass door in front of him, and spoke. Only then did Chu Ci replied, got up, and waved to the cake over there. The cake rushed into Chu Ci''s arms with a meow and was embraced by Chu Ci. The little guy Bai Shengsheng''s little face was buried in the pile of fluffy fur, and he took a deep breath. Then he raised his head and exhaled. It looks a bit wilting. It seems unhappy. Su Shen watched for a long time, raised his brows, a little puzzled, and said, "What happened to this today?" Why do you get up so early in the morning? Didn''t sleep well? Have a nightmare? The bunny ears on his head are all drooping like a little cabbage beaten by frost. People want to reach out and pat her head, pull her ears that don''t exist, and comfort her. "Have a dream." Chu Ci hugged the cat and rolled onto the sofa, raising his little face in vain. The voice sounded a little wronged. "What dream did you have?" Nightmare? Is the little girl actually afraid of nightmares? But that''s right, this little guy is innocent, looks good, afraid that these things should be normal too? Need comfort? But how can I comfort it? He thought so. Then I heard the little girl say, "Yesterday I dreamed that I grew taller. I woke up shortly after this dream." The voice is full of resentment. Su Shen:... The corners of Su Shen''s lips twitched slightly, and for the first time there was a feeling of not knowing what to say. The brain cup says it can''t handle this kind of problem. Then the problem that he couldn''t handle appeared again. The little girl looked up, complaining in her eyes, and then said angrily, "I blame you all." Su Shen:... Are you angry? No, what is his business? But the little girl''s swearing appearance made Su Shen doubt for a moment whether the little girl was tall and whether it was really related to him. I was at a loss. Su Shen put down the things in his hands, and then sat down next to Chu Ci, who was rolling on the sofa. He raised his hand and smoothed Chu Ci''s hair around Chu Ci''s ears naturally, with a somewhat helpless voice, "OK. , Even if its all on me, what do you hold the cat for?" Chapter 1565： I want to be your aunt 40 "Charge." Chu Ci said, holding tightly the struggling little pie that felt a little uncomfortable in her arms, and buried her cheeks in the hair on her body. In the end, the struggling cake let Chu Ci move and collapsed on the sofa with a look of lovelessness. One person, one cat, Su Shen laughed at this behavior. For a dream, as for? Su Shens love value +2, currently 44. "Okay, get up and eat." Su Shen spoke, raising his hand and pushing Chu Ci. Chu Ci stretched out his white hand and pushed it on his wrist. A look of rejection. The touch is subtle, but it makes him feel a little comfortable. Su Shen lowered his eyes, pressed the corners of his lips, and stretched out his hand again. Push the girl back again. Several round trips. Chu Ci finally felt impatient, widened his eyes, raised his head, and looked at the person in front of him with dissatisfaction, "Can''t you just stay calm?" What happened to the sad moment? Must come to make trouble. I want to bite you! "I''ve always been very honest and peaceful." Su Shen didn''t take his hand back, but kept such a posture. Chu Ci:... That really didn''t tell me. Chu Ci stuck out his tongue at him dissatisfied. Because of the action of pushing him, Chu Ci lost one hand controlling Xiaobing, and Xiaobing''s body moved. In the end, Chu Ci felt his hands slipped, and looked down again, and found that the cat was gone. In order to avoid being held in his arms again and being pinched like this, Xiaobing meowed and burst into Su Shen''s room. Since he was not afraid of the tortoise raised by Su Shen, he always ran over there curiously. Su Shen raised his eyebrows and lowered his head. Chu Ci raised his brows as he watched Xiaobing''s fast running back. Of course, finally got up and went to eat. In the rest of the time, I simply practiced the piano for a while. After dinner at noon, Su Shen went back to the company. Because this person said yesterday that he would go back to his home to live in this evening. Chu Ci didn''t think he would come back either. I practiced piano, read books, sent a message to those family members who are busy with business everywhere, went out for a walk, ate something, and it was dark soon afterwards. The preliminary round of the competition is only one month away. The schedule is also out. Because Chu Ci has won many awards, it can be regarded as the most popular in this competition. Of course, the overall evaluation on the Internet is still relatively high for those who often show up on the Internet, but apart from Yu Yuxian, no one else has any interaction with Chu Ci. Yu Yuxian was also silent after that time. Although it is a simple greeting, compared to Yu Yuxian''s leaving messages with other players, and the words of other players'' enthusiastic responses, the words Chu Ci seem to be particularly cold. Some people like to think about it, and they don''t know how her brain circuits are connected. If you say this clearly, you can think of other things. It''s wrong to say more, and it''s wrong not to say it, and it''s a coincidence that there are many such people under Yu Yuxian''s fans, who think they are rational, but in fact they are radical. Because of this, a small wave of black fans appeared under Chu Ci''s account, which has never had any black fans. They were all secretly taunting that Chu Ci had no reputation, and she played mediocrely. He didn''t show his face, and it was not polite to look like this. Chapter 1566： I want to be your aunt 41 Most of Chu Ci''s homepages are fans who gather purely because of music. They are not the kind of celebrity fans of the kind of Internet celebrity traffic. In this situation, it will inevitably appear that the combat effectiveness is not strong. All of them are angry to death, and they clearly reason with others, or they will twist things and distort the meaning of words, or they will just swear without reason. Chu Ci stared down for a long time. Then they simply blocked the accounts of these people, and by the way, they handed in a list of the abusers to the customer service. Coincidentally, I thought that Chu Fuqiu''s profession was related to this aspect. There were also people in the family engaged in this aspect of work. Once the original owner accompany his family to dinner with some high-level administrators of this software. The information she submitted gave feedback very quickly. After verification by the customer service there, these numbers were directly blocked. Under Chu Ci''s account quickly quieted down. Chu Ci had such a dream today, and he was in a bad mood and irritated, but naturally he did not show mercy when he encountered such a thing. Hold down the silly little pie, took a photo, and then sent a message. Guqin-Porcelain: Only I can not make sense here. The picture is a picture of a silly little cake being held by Chu Ci with one hand, and the banning notice of these people given by the customer service. Those fans of Chu Ci who were tired of rationalizing with those guys, but didn''t want to use the software to read the news for the time being, were instantly refreshed. Im the only one here, I cant make sense, hahaha, its too real, its banned? It''s cool to curse people for a while, ban the crematorium, my friend, to be honest, there are people on China, right? It''s the first time I have seen customer service handle it so quickly. After all, this is a real-name account. If you are banned, even creating a new account will be quite troublesome and you cannot do many things. If the curse is reported successfully, it can take as long as seven days and as long as one month. But because there are too many such things in normal times, the customer service response is very slow to verify. Some systems filter the first time, and there is no particularly excessive wording, so they just skip it. Some people take advantage of this loophole and separate their words. Development, that is, because of this, the software customer service side usually complains. It was the same this time, but who would have thought that this would be directly banned? It''s only an hour or two before these people speak. I was going to turn off the software to ease my mood, but when I saw such a message suddenly, I couldnt help but opened my eyes wide in shock, and slowly typed these words on the keyboard: Six Six Six... "The cake was held temporarily, right? Look at this silly expression, strength loves me. Hahaha, I saw that the ID that twisted things with me just now is also in it. You just told you the reason you didnt tell you well, now I dont reason with you, are you dumbfounded? I saw Yu Yuxians event ranking slipped down dozens of places in an instant. The co-authors are all Yu Yuxians nc fans? At the time, I told me that I saw it accidentally and felt unpleasant, and I believed it a little. This software has some activity rankings. Simply put, it means giving gifts to gain popularity. The higher the popularity, the higher the benefits you can get later. It is also conducive to their publicity on other platforms. These Internet celebrities all attach great importance to these rankings. And those who made the most trouble just now also gave Yu Yuxian the most money. Chapter 1567： I want to be your aunt 42 Because the account is temporarily banned, all those contribution points and the like are temporarily banned and blocked, and can only be added to the points after the account is released. This kind of movement is quite big. The ranking dropped dozens of places at once. Yu Yuxian was also a little bit unable to sit still. As if only seeing the situation here, he came to Chuci''s account and sent a series of messages. The main meaning was Apologizing, the secondary meaning is that Chu Ci is making a fuss. Maybe you haven''t experienced these things. Everyone has something to do with black fans. There are some things she can tell her carefully, to solve them, and don''t be unhappy. This seems to make sense. Because there is a lot of movement here, several Internet celebrities who have played better with Yu Yuxian also come to join in the fun, but it is difficult to say whether these people are simply joining in the fun or have no intentions. Regardless of what those people said, Chu Ci replied seriously under Yu Yuxian''s message. Guqin-Porcelain: I am an old artist. Because it is an old artist, it is different from what you Internet celebrities value, so don''t talk about it here. I don''t listen. This statement also seems quite serious. And Chu Ci''s previous videos didn''t show her face much, so it can only vaguely let people know that this is a young girl. This sentence made people want to laugh. These players haven''t had any reaction yet, and the passers-by who watched the show were already laughing. Hahaha, old artist? It''s really the first time I have heard someone call themselves an old artist, and I looked through your video, it seems that you are not too old, it''s so fun for you. Old artist I am porcelain. (Dog head) Yes, yes, you are an old artist, all right? Hahaha. Of course, there are also people who mock Chu Ci''s self-esteem, but with lessons learned, no one dared to say it too bad. Probably it was Chu Ci''s words that didn''t seem to be down the steps, and wanted to get along well. Those players who had originally made a friendly attitude did not respond anymore. It seemed that he didn''t know where Chu Ci was hung, and he was mocking. But Chu Ci also didn''t bother to look elsewhere, as long as she didn''t make trouble in her own territory, she wouldn''t care at all, and no matter what rumors they made or what bad things they said, she didn''t respond at all. After finishing the matter, she yawned and looked up at her watch. It was already over ten o''clock, and it was almost time to go to bed. Xiaobing had been sleepy a long time ago, but Chu Ci did not sleep, nor did she sleep. At the moment, she was rolling beside Chu Ci. She was sleepy and looked lazy. Chu Ci bent down and just picked up the cake from the floor. When I looked up, I heard the lock of the door. Chu Ci was stunned, turned his head and glanced at the door. Su Shen, wearing a black long-sleeved shirt, was opening the door and coming in. With no emotion in his dark eyes, he put his key on the cabinet at the door and met Chu Ci''s eyes. Chu Ci held the cat in his arms, froze for a moment, and tilted his head, "Didn''t you say you want to go back to your own home tonight?" Su Shen:... He paused, and seemed uncomfortable to raise his hand and touch the tip of his nose. Then he said, "It''s too late, there is no car to go back." Is this a reason? Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Chapter 1568： I want to be your aunt 43 and "Didn''t you drive by yourself?" The little girl asked out the doubts in her heart. . Su Shen entered the goal and changed his shoes, his eyes narrowed, "I am very tired now, not suitable for driving, and it will happen if I am tired." Looks serious. Then she squinted at the little girl who was standing not far away. The little girl had black hair under her shoulders, scattered and frizzy, looking at the fluffy, like a ball of slightly exploded wool. Su Shen''s fingertips moved slightly, and his voice was slightly dull, "Why are you still in the living room now?" At this time, shouldn''t it be reasonable to go back to the room? Chu Ci shook the phone in his hand, "Looking at the phone outside for a while, since you are tired, go to rest?" Chu Ci held the cat in his arms, walked over, and looked at it with his head tilted for a while. She was short, standing in front of him, and had to look up at his face. This distance is slightly closer. Su Shen''s heart was slightly restless, and then he lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci, "What''s the matter?" "leaf." Chu Ci raised his hand and put it back again. Then he pointed to his head and said, looking at him, he didn''t know when a leaf was stuck to his black hair. I can''t really see it. Su Shen frowned, raised his hand and touched it. Chu Ci smiled, "It''s the opposite." When she laughed, there were deep dimples on her lips, which was especially sweet when she looked at others. Su Shen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took a step back. I saw the cat almost sleepy in Chu Ci''s arms. His brow furrowed, and an invisible line of dissatisfaction crossed his eyes. Then he shook his head vigorously. Seeing that the leaf trembles with his movements, and has no intention of falling down at all, Chu Ci burst out laughing, holding the fat cat with one hand, and raising his hand on tiptoe. He tiptoe, twisted the leaves from his hair. Su Shens love value +4, currently 46. The sweet smell of Chu Ci suddenly got close. He froze slightly, watching Chu Ci remove the leaf, and then he recovered, then sniffed the tip of his nose, and said, "Did you eat sugar at night?" "No, I sprayed a peach-scented body spray." Chu Ci shook his head, turned around and threw the leaf into the trash can. Hmm...a little white rabbit with peach flavor. Su Shen gave a light tut and entered the room. It was indeed late. Chu Ci didn''t say much, so En Su Shen said and went back to the room. Su Shen frowned after Chu Ci returned to the room, remembering what Chu Ci said when she entered the door just now. He took out the phone, clicked on the software, and turned out Chu Ci''s homepage. There was a small light on in the living room, the light was not very bright, so the white light from the phone screen fell on Su Shen''s face. He looked roughly at what happened tonight. The dark eyes sank further, and Chu Ci didn''t look at it, but the link that attracted Chu Ci fans was very annoyed and took a look. Read the contents and all kinds of unrealistic guesses and rumors in general. The pointer of the watch in the living room has reached eleven o''clock. Sitting on the sofa, Su Shen curled her lips coldly and chuckled in a low voice. Some people are really interesting. Is it because they usually work more idle? So change the law to die. Chapter 1569： I want to be your aunt 44 In the next few days, Chu Ci was just as unaffected as the first night. You should post your own daily life, what should you do. And this enthusiasm slowly dissipated because of Chu Ci''s neglect. It''s a few real old artists who don''t know how to play this software, but they didn''t know where they heard the news and came out. On the contrary, what Chu Ci said was a bit of a joke, just as jokes about juniors. Some of these artists dont know Chu Ci, and there are a few teachers who have been the original masters for a few days. Some of them are afraid that Chu Ci will be sad to see those black stickers. They especially send text messages to Chu Ci and call them. Porcelain influences the mentality and makes Chu Porcelain concentrate on the game. Whether it is in text messages or in software interaction, Chu Ci treats these people politely, and there is a clear gap between the guys who treated these people from the beginning, who were stingy and created gimmicks for themselves to participate in the competition. After all, some of the old people in the Internet celebrity industry who are really honing their skills are a bit disapproving. They feel that because this skill has become popular, they have not continued to study it. Instead, they have chosen to use other methods to obtain benefits and stop. This is turning the cart before the horse. As a result, a series of conflicts inevitably arise. It is also because of the effects brought about by these Internet celebrity industries that the flow of fans is far more than traditional artists who rely on their skills. Plus the operation of the company they signed. Use the team to position one''s own direction, hype up the operation, and gain popularity quickly. Although not all Internet celebrities follow this routine, a large part of them do. And the quality of fans is hard to say. It is hard to say, even these old people think that some things are not easy to say, there are large waves of brainless fans coming in for personal attacks, and they have had several conflicts with these old people. Although it basically ended with the apology of these influencers, this situation is still embarrassing. Therefore, the industry basically defaults to these Internet celebrities who have become popular by marketing and some technologies, and they are not the same type of musicians who rely on their skills to perform competitions. These Internet celebrities generally have certain skills, and participating in these competitions is just to give their own name a little more gimmick. In fact, most of them are not professional enough, and most of them are renunciations halfway through, and there are very few of them from beginning to end. This situation has improved slightly in recent years after people''s various consciousnesses have been improved. These veteran artists did not rest on their laurels anymore. Many of them have learned how to use these messy software on the basis of continuing to study their skills, and occasionally open an interaction and post small videos. Few people come in without a brain spray. Seeing this situation, many people on the Internet responded in time and didn''t say much, and Yu Yuxian did not hear anything. It is the post of Chu Ci and the post of rumors still attracting heated discussion. Dealing with swearing accounts from the customer service side so quickly, it made these almost all national treasures seem to be on her side, and everyone speculated about her background. But the Chu family is very strict about the confidentiality of personal information, and there are several people in the family engaged in this aspect of work. Chapter 1570： I want to be your aunt 45 The methods used on those people in the past couldn''t pick up anything from Chu Ci. Later, relying on a few short videos that Chu Ci had posted before, Chu Ci did not see the face so clearly in the screen, and used various photos to guess. Chu Ci didn''t bother to talk. It''s just that Chu Ci didn''t respond to it during this period, but someone else was enthusiastic. It seems to be a great Internet god. If someone picks up something, he can immediately find evidence to refute it. It is justified and well-founded. Regarding this information, the rumors are not let go. Not only do you refute, you pick one, and he responds. Let these people also taste what it feels like to be stared at all the time. There used to be tax evasion and tax evasion, but this great **** picked it up, and then the one who picked it up soon disappeared. It seems that because of the report of tax evasion, he was asked by the police uncle to talk. There are others, although they did not disclose their personal information to the public, but all kinds of bad behavior have been pulled out by him, and they are justified. If they are illegal or criminal, they will be caught. The original people who were picking up people and the rumors saw this situation, but they were lucky enough to panic. This great **** was not unable to pick up their true information. On the contrary, not only did the true information come out, all kinds of The behavior was also picked up, and only their behavior was reported. In reality, there were people who contacted them immediately. So, because of this person, those people who could not understand Chu Ci''s tone, or could not understand Chu Ci''s privileges that they did not have, were instantly quiet. There are only one or two who are still jumping. Seeing that it was about to come to the celebration that Su Shen had mentioned before. During this time of getting along, Su Shen''s love value has risen to 50. Chu Ci also learned from the comments under her account that such a powerful **** had cleaned up all the people. I basically guessed who it was in my mind. On the afternoon of the celebration day, Su Shen arrived home a long time earlier than usual, and there were still three or four hours before the celebration. He was sitting on the sofa, looking a little sleepy and melancholy. Chu Ci came out from the balcony and saw Su Shen''s expression. With a raised brow, he walked over to him, lowered his eyes and tilted his head, "What''s the matter? You came back much earlier than usual." Su Shen nodded and looked up at her, "There is no work today." Mainly work during the day, find all kinds of activities of those people at night, and then report them, then sleep for three or four hours, get up to exercise, and go to work again. This kind of life cycle for a few days is still a bit exhausting, and even more exhausting are the rumors. When he looked at it, he felt that these people were disgusting enough, and he didn''t know how unsatisfactory life was, he had to show his sense of existence in this way. He didn''t dare to think about what such a little white dumpling would think when he saw those words. I feel so angry at such a fantasy. "What have you been doing lately?" Chu Ci bends over, and touches his fingertips under his eyelids. "I don''t seem to sleep well either. I look more and more like a decadent uncle." Is it really that similar? Listening to Chu Ci''s words, he raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Ci''s face, then responded with a low voice, and took Chu Ci''s small hand. Chapter 1571： I want to be your aunt 46 Touched his chin. Then deliberately used the stubble that emerged to stab her. Seeing that Chu Ci was dissatisfied and wanted to retract his hand. There was a smile on his little face. Su Shen''s boredom seemed to disappear suddenly. Suddenly remembered Chu Ci''s previous actions when he hugged the cat and rolled on the sofa. He squinted his eyes. Looking at the little girl in front of him. When he arrived at City Q, he was completely handed over to him. Although Chu Fuqiu''s phone information was sometimes bombarded in turn, what happened to Chu Ci, Chu Fuqiu could not have considered everything abroad. Isn''t he the last one to protect the little girl? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was right, Su Shen squinted his eyes, suddenly took Chu Ci''s hand, and moved Chu Ci''s body to his side. Then Chu Ci felt embraced by this guy. He supported Chu Ci in his arms like this, and said, "Is it okay to hug? Charge it." He spoke softly, his voice sounding tired. After so long, I learned how to charge with her? Chu Ci lowered his eyes, looked at the top of his hair, and responded with a bend, and put his hand on his shoulder. Su Shens love value +4, currently 55. "Hugged, can I still say no?" Chu Ci''s voice was sweet and soft. "Can speak." Because he hugged Chu Ci, his voice sounded a little dull. Spit out these two words, and stopped talking. Just half-squinting his eyes, thinking in his heart. In other words, there is a high probability that he won''t listen. And one more thing is... Since there is no one else to protect him, he can protect this baby himself. It is not certain what will happen to the protector at the end. Su Shen thought so in his heart, but there was still no expression on his face. Chu Ci pushed his shoulder, "It''s still early, and you look tired. Would you like to rest for a while? I will call you later." Su Shen hugged Chu Ci, and the little girl was soft and warm, holding it comfortably. Originally Su Shen was very calm, but after sniffing Chu Ci''s body, he listened to Chu Ci''s sound at such a close distance. Hmm... Gradually come up. This time it seems to be overcharged. My brain is hot, and Cup seems to be a bit unable to process information. But the hand is still unwilling to loosen. After reacting for a while, he realized what Chu Ci meant. Then sullenly responded. I can''t sleep well in these weather. I don''t know who is responsible. Now take a look at it, because this little guy is angry, so of course...should this little guy be responsible? Even though this little guy in his mouth seems quite old. Su Shen''s eyes were dim, and when Chu Ci raised his hand and struggled, he let go of his hand. Then he lay down on the couch and took the pillow that Chu Ci was accustomed to holding, and placed it under his head. Chu Ci sat a little in front of the pillow. If you look down to the left, you can see this person''s head. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable sleeping on the sofa?" Chu Ci pushed him. He replied vaguely, rolled over dissatisfiedly, and stayed still on the sofa. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade this guy, Chu Ci raised his brow. Finally got up and closed the curtains on the balcony. When he came back, this guy had changed a comfortable position. Chapter 1572： I want to be your aunt 47 But no matter how much he adjusted a comfortable posture, he still lay on the sofa. Chu Ci stood by the sofa and looked at him with his eyes down. After watching him for a long time, he turned around and walked into his room when he saw that he had closed his eyes and his breathing gradually calmed down. He took out a book, and sat where he was sitting just now, reading. The cake that was robbed of attention is now jumping from the ground to the sofa, and then nestling in Chu Ci''s arms. The small body was soft in Chu Ci''s arms. Also yawned. Well, the cat yawns, the kind with a mouthful of blood. Chu Ci watched Xiaobing''s movement, and he hesitated for a few seconds whether he should put his finger in, or pull its small tongue out a bit, Xiaobing had already finished the yawn. Seeing his host looking at him with this expression, his beautiful blue eyes blinked, feeling a little dumbfounded. what''s wrong? The matter was over before he could think of a result. A light of regret flashed across Chu Ci''s eyes and scratched Xiaobing''s head. Although it was the afternoon, the sunlight was still very strong, and it was blocked by the curtains of gauze, but it could not be completely covered. Xiaobing stretched her waist and stretched her body. With this light, she also squinted her eyes, intending to sleep for a while. Chu Ci looked down and put the book in his hand on the cat in his arms for a long time. Xiaobing meowed in a low voice, and after opening her eyes and looking up, she dropped her head again and planned to continue sleeping. Suddenly, the surrounding quieted down. Only the sound of Chu Ci turning the pages of the book from time to time. As time passed, the sun gradually dimmed. Because of the celebration tonight, there were a lot of people outside. Living in such a high place, you can faintly hear the lively sounds. The cat in his arms woke up after sleeping for a while, and rushed into Su Shen''s room quite energetic, probably again to see its little friend. Su Shen did not sleep peacefully in the afternoon. Do some movements from time to time, and in the end I probably feel that the pillow is uncomfortable. He put the pillow in his arms, and then fell asleep on Chu Ci''s knee. Chu Ci was also taken aback. Before he could react, this person adjusted his posture comfortably and continued to sleep. The cat was asleep on his lap, but now that the cat ran away, he came up again. And it didn''t take long for the cat to leave. If it weren''t for his heavy breathing, Chu Ci would really think he was actually not asleep. Seeing the cat run away, she would come up. Chu Ci held the book in his hand and hesitated for a moment. When the cat was here just now, she could still put the book on the cat and flip through it without any psychological burden. Now he comes up... Is she asking her to put this not-thin book on his face? It seems a bit inhumane. Chu Ci lowered his eyes and looked at his sleeping side face. With a low laugh, he hooked his hair, and said softly, "Well, it''s cheaper for you this time." Anyway, she was holding it by herself, not tired. Chu Ci thought so, turned his attention to the book again, and then turned a page. Sniffing the sweet breath of Chu Ci, Su Shen''s frowning brows slowly relaxed. This time he slept, but did not move anymore. Until 6:30 in the afternoon, Chu Ci put down his book, feeling that his stomach was already very hungry. Chapter 1573： I want to be your aunt 48 The light in the living room also didn''t give Chu Ci a chance to get up and turn on the light because of the guy resting on her knee. So the living room looks inevitably dim. Chu Ci glanced at the time on the phone. He raised his hand cruelly and pulled his hair. He didn''t respond, but raised his hand and patted his cheek again. Probably because the living room was too quiet, Chu Ci didn''t use any strength, so he patted his cheek a few times crisply. Su Shen just reacted, moving his body and slowly opening his eyes. It''s dark all around. With the help of a little light outside. Su Shen couldn''t see clearly Porcelain''s expression. But because Chu Ci hung her head, some of her hair fell on his face and some on his neck. Itchy. Not very comfortable. Surrounded by sweet smells like toffee or fruit candy. Just after being woken up, Su Shen couldn''t react. Frowning slightly, he reacted abruptly, showing a bit of consternation on his face. Obviously it is not clear why he is so close to Chu Ci at this moment, and it is very obvious that he is lying on Chu Ci''s knee. Chu Ci couldn''t see his expression clearly. But he could feel his body stiff. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and couldn''t see his face. He simply identified his ears indiscriminately. After making a few mistakes, he pinched his earlobes and tried a little harder, "I get numb." Su Shen reacted. Bounced up suddenly. Chu Ci quickly withdrew back, heaved a sigh of relief, and stared at the guy who was sitting up with his lips flattened. "It doesn''t count if my knee is numb. Do you want to hurt my chin?" Listening to the voice of the little girl complaining. Su Shen''s body was originally stiffer. If before going to bed, his CPU was unable to process because of too much information, now his CPU has crashed due to heat. Now I can''t fully understand what happened. The enthusiasm does not stop. The earlobe pinched by Chu Ci just now, and the place she randomly touched when looking for his ear, the feeling at this moment is also quite subtle. After reacting for a long time, Chu Ci always leaned in to tap his back, and his hoarse voice rang, "What time is it?" "It''s half past six." Chu Ci picked up the phone next to him, glanced at the time on it, and spoke. Su Shen nodded, responded, stood up, and pulled at his clothes. His voice still contained the hoarseness that had just woken up, as if he had a somewhat different mood, "Go change clothes first. Well, let''s go out for a bite to eat, and then go shopping." Without waiting for Chu Ci to respond, he walked directly to his room without turning on the light, which seemed a bit hurried. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Su Shens love value +6, currently 61. Yeah... Are you shy? Chu Ci tilted his head, got up and moved a bit, turned on the light in the living room, and turned back into his room. Changed a suit. When he went out, Su Shen was already waiting by the side. He was wearing a dark blue long-sleeved shirt, standing at the door with his eyes down, wondering what he was thinking about. Hearing the sound, he looked up. The little girl tied her hair up and tied it into a ball head. Chapter 1574： I want to be your aunt 49 Big round eyes were bright, looking at him like this. She was wearing a small orange-red gauze skirt with no cute patterns printed on it. At the moment, she looked a little behaved, and she felt a little more mature than before. It was the small round face that was still white, looking at Ke Nen. She was wearing an off-white knitted outer garment with loose mesh, and Chu Ci''s white arms could be vaguely seen. Chu Ci walked towards him, took out his little sandals from the cabinet next to him, put them on, and then stood in front of him. Look up at him. "Okay, let''s go." Su Shen recovered, nodded, responded, opened the door, and walked out with Chu Ci. The two of them ate a little less in a restaurant, and set off to the street on the other side of the celebration. Today, there will be many small stalls to buy and eat, and there are also many specialties. Only at this time can you eat. Not long after they left, they already carried a lot of things in their hands. Chu Ci took a skewer of barbecue and ate it, looking around with big eyes. Said it is a celebration, in fact, there are no special events, mainly food. The variety of food is dazzling, and there are some shops selling interesting little things around. Su Shen helped Chu Ci carry things in his hands and glanced over there, and was instantly attracted by the white fluffy rabbit ears hanging on the shop. Looking at Chu Ci, who was attracted by other interesting foods, Su Shen walked two steps there and bought the rabbit ears neatly, and then took the rabbit ear headdress and headed to Chu Ci. go. Chu Ci was asking how much a small snack was, but she suddenly got a touch on her head. Then something was put on. Chu Ci''s face was dumbfounded. Subconsciously raised his head and wanted to see. But the white plush bunny ears were already on Chu Ci''s head. Chu Ci looked up, and the rabbit ears followed Chu Ci''s head up. Hmm... looks a little stupid, but as he expected, it''s cute. Su Shen''s eyes were stained with a smile. And from Chu Ci''s angle, only a white ear can be seen, and this ear is still one standing upright and one hanging down. The little girl was originally exquisite, but after putting on the fluffy rabbit ears, she instantly became cute. Originally the little girl''s thief-sweet appearance has made everyone around him look over here frequently, whether it is a little brother or a little sister. Seeing Chu Ci with such a bunny ear on his head, and seeing Chu Ci''s movements afterwards, she was also standing in front of this small stall. The young ladies who ordered a piece of food chuckled. The mother-in-law who was standing in the small stall making dim sum couldn''t help laughing when she saw it. Chu Ci turned his head and looked at the young ladies in Hanfu. Bai Shengsheng''s small face was full of blankness and dumbfounded, making people want to pinch her cheek very much. When Chu Ci walked over just now, these young ladies couldn''t help but whisper. Before I started talking, I saw that the man behind, who looked hard to provoke, came up with a bunny ear in his hand, and put it on the little girl in an instant. The cute ones are a bit too much, the kind that makes people can''t help but smile. Seeing Chu Ci looking over, the young ladies also smiled kindly at Chu Ci. Chapter 1575： I want to be your aunt 50 Su Shen frowned slightly as he watched. The little sisters glanced at Su Shen''s expression, blinked their eyes, and narrowed their smiles. At this time, the mother-in-law handed over the snacks they wanted. Before Chu Ci said that she wanted a copy, the young lady over there handed over the plastic bag. His eyes blinked, "For you." "Hey?" Chu Ci looked down at the bag that was stuffed into his hand, looking a little confused. The young lady who had handed the bag narrowed her eyes, "This is delicious, try it." After speaking, without giving Chu Ci a chance to refuse, she turned around and ran back to the few girls who had been with her before. Looking at the bag in Chu Ci''s arms. Su Shen''s face darkened slightly. I could still vaguely hear the girl who handed the snack to Chu Ci just now, speaking to the two girls over there. That girl is so sweet, she even smiled at me, Ma, I cant take it anymore. Yes, yes, I saw it too, and I havent put on makeup yet. That skin is good. Isnt this too cute? The boyfriend is a bit fierce. If Im a man and have a girlfriend like this, Im sure to be fierce too. Just putting it over there will be pleasing enough for others to look at. Dont say if Im a man, now I cant control my own movement to rush up, ah, Im dead, I cant control my aunts smile. I wont be circumstance, I want to take away... Sisters, I think we should withdraw. My boyfriend is watching. Um, so fierce. Go, go. A few girls said a few more words. After looking here a few times, they saw that Su Shen''s complexion was obviously not good, and they didn''t dare to say anything. They were silent, the faint one was still facing Chu Ci. He waved his hand and quickly disappeared into the crowd. Chu Ci looked down at the bag in his hand. The snacks were also very cheap and the portion was not a lot. It looked exquisite, but Chu Ci did not refuse, and waved to the young ladies over there. Then he was blocked by someone. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at Su Shen who stood in front of him. His face sank, he looked a little unhappy, he glanced at the bag in Chu Ci''s hand, paused, and said, "Give it to me." Chu Ci subconsciously hid the bag behind him, "Why give it to you?" "Didn''t your nephew tell you not to eat the food delivered by others?" The man had a sullen face. How can you be so good to cheat, you just cheated away by giving something. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and then pointed at the smiling mother-in-law next to him, "But it''s just out of the oven." Then turned around and refused him, "No, this is what the young lady gave me. Why should I give you the snack I got by my own ability?" The chin was raised, and he quickly touched a snack from the bag and stuffed it into his mouth. Chewing with bulging cheeks. Su Shen smiled angrily by Chu Ci''s provocative eyes, and watched Chu Ci chew on the things in his mouth with his cheeks bulging. Then he raised his hand and poked her cheek. People are discussing about taking you away. Can you have a snack? Chu Ci swallowed what was in his mouth, then turned to bite his finger. Chapter 1576： I want to be your aunt 51 Su Shen retracted his fingertips and gave a light tusk. The little girl''s head was still wearing the rabbit ears she had put on, and she looked at the fluffy, and shook her head as she turned. It looks like an angry little white rabbit wants to bite. This appearance successfully calmed down the inexplicable dissatisfaction that came up in Su Shen''s heart. He didn''t say much, he just blocked Chu Ci''s body sideways, so that the surrounding eyes could not fall directly on Chu Ci''s body. I couldn''t help but remember what the few people said just now. Its just that her boyfriend is so fierce. "My boyfriend is watching..." boyfriend Su Shen lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci who was holding the small bag with his little finger and stuffing a snack in his mouth from time to time. With a low laugh. My heart moved slightly. Su Shens love value +5, currently 67. Putting this episode aside, Su Shen followed Chu Ci and continued to walk forward. Because this side is in the traffic center, this road is very long and the festival is also lively. After walking for a while, the little girl got a little tired and walked a lot slower. There is a sachet next to it. The sachet contains special flowers and plants. It can last for a long time and smells good. The most important thing is that it is delicate and beautiful. Su Shen''s footsteps stopped, and he glanced over there. The man was also very good at selling, seeing Su Shen looked over, and then looked at Chu Ci standing next to Su Shen. His voice came over in an instant, "Brother, take a look at the sachet? It''s beautiful and delicious. Seeing your girlfriend is so beautiful, buy one for your girlfriend?" Su Shen''s eyes flickered slightly. Seeing that Su Shen''s eyes were shaken, the man worked harder in an instant, "This is not just an ordinary sachet, but this is the flowers and herbs picked from the Marriage Mountain here, for your girlfriend. This is absolutely not wrong." This is too much sales promotion. Su Shen knew the routines of these vendors very well, and he pursed the corners of his lips. Can''t help but stop. Chu Ci was once again caught in the footsteps of other novelties. He only felt that he was playing drums in his heart, and he didn''t want Chu Ci to hear these words. He glanced at Chu Ci and determined Chu Ci''s position. Then turned and walked towards this small paving. Because it was at the celebration, it was not expensive, Su Shen asked a few words and looked down. I heard the vendor smile and ask, "What color does my girlfriend like? I have all colors here." Rabbits should like carrot color... Su Shen''s eyes flashed a confused, unconscious mouth, "Carrot color..." "Carrot...?" The little vendor was also stunned, a little unresponsive, and looked at each other with Su Shen for two seconds. Then he turned around and took out a delicate and beautiful orange-red sachet from the side. "That''s the color, right, I count you cheaper..." Finally, Su Shen, who was holding this sachet, turned around and turned around, but Chu Ci was not where he was just now. He was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously said, "Porcelain treasure?" After this speech, he was also stunned. Then the clothes were torn, "here, here." The little girl walked quickly from behind him and motioned him to look here. Obviously just now, the little girl''s attention has shifted to other things. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his name, so he pulled at the corner of his clothes. Look up at him like that. Chapter 1577： I want to be your aunt 52 His eyes were shining, and he looked curiously at the things in his hands. "what is this?" "Don''t walk around." Su Shen and Chu Ci''s words sounded simultaneously. Su Shen raised his hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek. Chu Ci raised his hand to hold his wrist, and said dissatisfiedly, "Obviously you are running around and not keeping up well, okay?" No one was seen in an instant, she didn''t say anything yet. "Yes Yes Yes" Su Shen sighed and looked at Chu Ci''s tender hands, "I didn''t follow, I won''t make it, Cibao." He lowered his eyes and spoke again tentatively. I have become accustomed to this name, Chu Ci did not express any objection, but sighed and it was true, then put a snack in his mouth and nodded, "Well, it''s your fault ." The little girl puffed her cheeks and looked at him. On the left cheek is written Straight, and on the right is angry. This expression made Su Shen laugh in a low voice. Su Shens love value +4, currently 71. Small emojis are you? Pass the sachet in your hand, "For you." After the little girl was angry, she poked her head to look over, looked up and down, then took the orange sachet from his hand, and tied it to the belt of her waist skirt a few times. The color of this sachet is very similar to the color of the clothes Chu Ci wore to go out today, but it looks very good. There are also rabbit ears on his head. She lowered her head, turned slightly, and watched the skirt rise slightly, and the rabbit ears on her head moved with Chu Ci''s movements. "Well, it looks good." Chu Ci nodded, raised his eyes and smiled, stretched out his hand to hold his hand, and continued to walk forward. "There are too many people, you have to keep up." As he walked forward, he looked back at him and told him, as if he was afraid that he would be lost. This little girl. Su Shen raised his eyebrows, responded, and followed Chu Ci''s footsteps. I followed Chu Ci for most of the night, until late at night when I was tired, I walked back. It was late at night. Chu Ci was obviously also sleepy. The hand that originally held him has become leaning on him, and yawned sleepily. Just let him hug her and walk back. and Su Shen looked at Chu Ci''s belly. Dont you feel panic after eating so much? Su Shen was not too sleepy, and after a long sleep in the afternoon, he squinted his eyes and took Chu Ci all the way back home. The cake that was left at home by the two of them couldn''t hold it for a long time and went to bed. After entering the door, Chu Ci propped up, rubbed his eyes, and muttered softly. He walked into the room with his eyes half closed. Su Shen looked at her slightly swaying movements, always feeling a little uneasy. He walked in behind Chu Ci. Watching Chu Ci enter his room, brushing his teeth and washing face with closed eyes. Turning to see him in the room, he didn''t feel anything wrong. Push him and walk out of the bathroom in his room. It seems to be changing clothes. Su Shen was taken aback, subconsciously wanting not to open his eyes. At this time, the little girl reacted and turned her head and glanced in his direction. Then turned his head and walked over. Su Shen has already taken a few steps forward, ready to be blasted out by the little guy. Then he was pushed. Su Shen was taken aback, and followed Chu Ci''s strength back three or two steps. He had already walked out of the bathroom, and Chu Ci pushed him in again with such a push. Chapter 1578： I want to be your aunt 53 Still waiting for Su Shen to say something. There was a touch in front of you. The bathroom door was closed by Chu Ci from his room. Su Shen:... No, your routine is a bit deep...I didn''t quite understand the idea. It saves the step of blasting him out, right? Shut him directly into the bathroom? ? Is there such a confinement? Su Shen laughed helplessly. Then he turned his head and looked around. The faint peach fragrance that Chu Ci had just washed in the bathroom. The little guy''s facial cleanser should also taste peach. It smells pretty good. sweet. Peach-flavored little white rabbit. There was a slight noise outside. Su Shen coughed slightly, even if he couldn''t see anything, he still wanted to look away in embarrassment. Being so locked in the bathroom, this situation is really a dilemma. The little girl doesn''t just go to sleep after changing clothes outside, right? When should he go out? Wait ten minutes? The little girl should have changed her clothes properly, right? Su Shen thought so wildly. Then the door in front of him was swiped and opened again. The little girl had changed her clothes. She was wearing the rabbit''s pajamas holding carrots, opened the door to him sleepily, and then yawned. The hair was scattered in a mess. Chu Ci didn''t say much. It was too late, and she had no defense against Su Shen, so she thought about shutting him here just now, and now she would open the door to him. After opening the door, he turned around and went directly to bed. He curled up a bit, pushing the quilt on him hard enough. The headlight was pressed to death in front of him, only a dim bedside lamp was turned on, and he curled up with his eyes closed, and seemed to fall asleep soon. Only Su Shen remained standing in the bathroom, watching the little guy''s series of movements dumbly. You say you are a little wary anyhow. What does it mean to close and open the door for him, or to lock him in the room? Su Shen gave a light tusk, sighed helplessly, and walked to Chu Ci''s side. Standing on Chu Ci''s bed, looking at Chu Ci with his eyes down. Chu Ci was sleeping soundly with one of his hands resting on him. Su Shen glanced at the watch on Chu Ci''s bedside table. It was already 2:30 in the morning. For this little girl who often goes to bed around eleven, half past two is really too late. I guess I won''t get up in the morning. Su Shen''s gaze stayed on Chu Ci''s body for a while, then turned to glance at the rabbit ears and sachet on Chu Ci''s bedside table. He gave a low laugh and bent down. Feel a little hot. But still couldn''t hold back. It was still such a distance from Chu Ci, and it was getting closer. So close that he could easily smell the smell of the shower gel on the little girl and the body lotion she used to wipe her face, he sighed in a low voice. Then he lowered his head, gently, gently, and touched Chu Ci''s hair. His lips lightly nod. This is probably the most excessive thing he dare to do now. The expression on Su Shen''s expressionless face instantly became a little subtle. He got up suddenly, turned and walked towards Chu Ci''s door. After almost hitting the wall, he went out successfully. When he returned to his room, he poured cold water on his face several times. The heat hasn''t subsided either. Chapter 1579： I want to be your aunt 54 He looked away, after a brief wash, he pursed the corner of his lower lip, turned and threw himself on the bed. Then close his eyes. Su Shens love value +4, currently 75. A few days ago, I saw others say how Chu Ci made him particularly angry. He seems to be quite wrong. Plus the few words her boyfriend heard today. It makes him feel a little floating now. Some things seem to be unnecessary. Can understand one, two, three, four. Coupled with the action he couldn''t help just now. He seems to be facing this little guy... Su Shen pressed the corners of her lips expressionlessly. The eyes fell down, covering the deep light of his eyes. There are some seemingly subtle ideas. Hmm... Simply put, it seems that I have a bad idea. Su Shen turned over. Some restless can''t sleep. Take out his mobile phone. After opening Chu Ci''s homepage, I read it back and forth again. After so many things, those who speak badly have long disappeared. There are only a few left, taunting on the brink of being blocked. Su Shen lowered his eyes and looked at it, and then turned out another forum. That''s where Chu Porcelain''s so-called black material exploded before. The most ridiculous thing is that because of the strict protection of the Chu family, these claims can give people a thorough guy, and even Chu Ci''s surname has many not understood. No one has responded to this forum for a while. Su Shen watched for a long time, then opened his address book and glanced at Chu Fuqiu''s portrait. Not long ago, this guy was still chattering about Chu Ci... Su Shen squinted his eyes. Fingertips move slightly. Pull Chu Fuqiu black. After all... I want to chase my aunt and grandma. He was entrusted to take care of him, and he did seem to be a bit unnatural. Su Shen lowered his eyes, thinking like this, and then he didn''t hesitate to temporarily blacken this guy. Because he disliked Chu Fuqiu''s noise, Su Shen had blackened Chu Fuqiu countless times before. However, there was really no time like this time that gave him a subtle sense of guilt. Su Shen chuckled and put the phone aside. Through the dim night light, I looked at the books on my bookshelf. The pet rabbit breeding manual is particularly obvious. He squeaked and squinted his eyes. Said to chase...but how should we chase...? Su Shen squinted his eyes and thought, then sighed. Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much... The tip of his nose seemed to still have the sweet smell of Chu Ci, Su Shen thought so in his heart, and then slowly closed his eyes. Also went to sleep. Su Shen got up on time the next day. She got up to exercise, but as expected, Chu Ci did not get up and was still sleeping in the room. The cake has been thrown out by her. Meowing in the living room, stretched out his paw to scratch Chu Ci''s door. It seems that I was left in this room yesterday, and I finally got up in the morning to see Chu Ci, but it was thrown out by Chu Ci. Quite dissatisfied. Su Shen stood by and watched. There was no sound. The sun has not risen yet. The sky was still slightly dim. The morning light fell from the window and fell on his slightly sharp eyebrows. He looked lazy at the moment, but he seemed to be in a good mood. Twisting the door to no avail, the cake who turned around and looked at was startled. Chapter 1580： I want to be your aunt 55 The whole cat almost flew up. Then those beautiful aqua-blue eyes widened, and he looked at the guy standing behind him in horror, who didn''t know when to come out and made no noise. Meowed twice, her fluffy body pressed tightly against Chu Ci''s door, looking a little funny. Su Shen gave a low laugh, and after shocking Xiaobing, he got up and walked outside the door, planning to exercise. Xiaobing made a meow, and watched Su Shen go out. It seems to be cursing. Finally, knowing that he could not call his own master, his big tail flung, and he ran to the living room to find a place to nest. After Su Shen finished exercising and bought breakfast, Chu Ci did not wake up either. Su Shen put the things aside, looked at the watch, ignored the small cake that was facing him with his paw, took the cat food apart and poured it into the bowl. Xiaobing meowed at him vigilantly, and walked to the cat bowl in small steps. He lowered his head and ate, ate for a while, and looked up at him. Obviously, he is still worried about him, but he still has to eat. Su Shen got up and sat on the sofa and looked at him, raising his brows, "How come you look like your master?" I don''t care about everything else, but I can''t eat less. Nothing can delay eating. Su Shen thought so. Looking at the sun outside is good. This time, I didn''t feel the sunshine a bit annoying in normal times. On the contrary, some want to bask in the sun. Su Shen got up and took his computer out of the room, looked at the information from the company, squinted his eyes to open the software for work, and tapped on the keyboard. By the time Chu Ci woke up, it was already ten o''clock. Su Shen''s brows were slightly frowned, and he was already in the middle of work. He only stopped when he heard the sound. He looked up and saw the little girl walking out of the room yawning. Tilted his head and waved his paw at him, "Morning." "It''s already over ten o''clock." Su Shen raised his brows. What happened after ten o''clock? Chu Ci clung to his cheeks and skillfully found the rice that Su Shen bought back. He always liked to put it in one place. I took a bun from inside and took a bite. Su Shen had already walked over, and watched Chu Ci''s actions helplessly stretched out his hand, trying to rescue the bun in Chu Ci''s mouth. "It''s cold, don''t eat it yet, I''ll heat it up for you." Chu Ci bit the steamed bun without spitting out her mouth. She also bite forward from time to time, wanting to take a big bite. Su Shen just held the bun and pulled it out. This is really dumbfounding. Su Shen grabbed the bun from Chu Ci''s mouth anyway, and looked at the tooth marks on the bun and the gap that Chu Ci had bitten out, and his lips twitched. Are you a puppy you? I''m going to warm it up for you, but it''s not for you to eat it. You are reasonable, you are the eldest, and your seniority is still high, who dares to rob you? The little girl took a big bite, chewed in her mouth, and looked up at him. This small look made people unable to say anything to her. Su Shens love value +3, currently 78. Su Shen accepted his fate and went to warm her up with the bag. The little girl followed his ass, and said like a little tail, "I can still heat up sooner. I can''t cook, and it''s not a handicap." Su Shen was stunned when he heard this, and turned to look at Chu Ci, who followed him and watched him get warmer. Chapter 1581： I want to be your aunt 56 The little girl also looked up at him. Although the little girl said that, but seeing him do it, the little guy became lazy, and just followed behind and watched. There was no intention to do it at all. Su Shen watched her poking her head to look here, and finally snorted, "Then you do it." "You did it for you. I didn''t want to take your job." Chu Ci blinked, without even thinking about it. Quite reasonable. Su Shens love value +2, currently 80. Su Shen laughed. You have a lot of misconceptions. As for why he took it so naturally and did such a thing, the big reason was that he was quite used to it. In just a few weeks, every aspect of this little girl has just been embedded in his life, and now there is something wrong with her body if she doesn''t help this little guy every day. It''s really like a charm. Su Shen raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s slap face with his own hand, and pushed Chu Ci back. "Yes, then watch it from the sidelines and don''t mess around." Who made trouble. Chu Ci flattened the corners of his lips and muttered in a low voice, "I''m here to cheer you up." Su Shens love value +2, currently 80. Su Shen sneered. Also cheer up. But thank you so much. After Su Shen put the hot porridge and steamed buns on the plate in the bowl, handed the things in his hands to Chu Ci, raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s head, "Go, eat." Chu Ci stuck out his tongue and didn''t continue to reason with him. He took his own breakfast and went to eat at the table. I took four or five bites of the steamed bun over there, just remembering something the same, and calling out to him, "Forgot to take the spoon." Forget about it. Su Shen took the spoon, stood behind Chu Ci, bent over and put the spoon in his hand into Chu Ci''s bowl. Chu Ci just raised his head. Look at him. It smells like toffee. Su Shen''s eyes were dim, he bent over from behind Chu Ci, and completely enveloped Chu Ci in her own breath, the little girl was still dumbfounded as if she hadn''t noticed anything. It''s a bit sweet, I want to bite this little toffee into my mouth to see if it is really so sweet. Su Shen thought so in his heart, but his face was not obvious, got up, walked back to the sofa and continued with the rest of the work. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, glanced at him, and then took the spoon he had just brought to drink the porridge. In the following time, it was probably because of the words of the old artists, Chu Ci was calm. The Chu family is usually busy. Few people are in this kind of circle. The education of the Chu family is generally free-ranging. No matter how you are responsible for the choices you make, Chu Ci chose to learn piano purely because of her childhood. interest of. Therefore, the Chu family was the latest to know what happened here. But in the end, it was a very favored girl in the Chu family. During this period of time, she received several calls from relatives in the Chu family. From the fact that Chu Ci is Chu Fuqiu''s aunt, we can see how old the Chu family is. Relatives from all walks of life know and dont have to greet them. There are also actions that many relatives want to take to deal with these people. This was the discovery that someone seemed to take a step earlier than them. The lesson is over. And this person''s skills are quite good. Chapter 1582： I want to be your aunt 57 They couldn''t find any clues, they could only find some information like blindfolds. The Chu family had better protection of their own information. And even though he didn''t say it directly, he was still defending Chu Porcelain between the lines, and from what he said, it was certain that this was a man. Such recognition makes them instantly alert. Although Chu Ci was already an adult, she was only 21 years old, still ignorant, and had just graduated. Only then did Chu Ci go to a competition on his own. In the end, he would be targeted by other men? con man! This must be a liar! Everyone in the Chu family thought so. Not only made a lot of calls on Chu Ci, but also on Chu Fuqiu''s side. Chu Fuqiu was stunned by the flow of information, so Chu Fuqius information bombardment speech was not without its source. The Chu family seemed to be calm at ordinary times, but if they became crazy, it would have such an effect. . Chu Fuqiu was scolded by the trap who didn''t know what happened. I want to send a message to Su Shen, but Su Shen''s **** is still pulling him black. Chu Fuqiu, who had been blacked out by Su Shen how many times, didn''t notice anything wrong at all. He just listened to Chu Ci and wanted to ask if she knew any strange people recently. It was time for the preliminary round, and Chu Ci, who was holding the Guqin, took the phone and glanced at the guy who was specifically making time to take her to the venue. He was wearing shoes at the moment. Big eyes blinked. To say strange guy... Su Shen put on his shoes, stood up, and saw Chu Ci looking at him with his mobile phone. The little guy knew that the other person couldn''t see what she was doing, but he shook his head subconsciously, and said to the guy on the other end of the phone, "There is no stranger, and no stranger is known." Chu Fuqiu over there didn''t know what he was muttering, and then he asked his aunt''s grandmother to pay attention to safety. Seeing that it is going to be endless. Su Shen frowned, walked to Chu Ci''s side, took Chu Ci''s Guqin, and held it. Knowing that the two of them were going out, the cake, who was already walking around Chu Ci''s feet, meowed twice, and jumped aside before Su Shen came close. Even if I have been with him for more than a month, I still can''t adapt to Su Shen, probably by nature, so he grinned and exploded. Su Shen didn''t care either, just looked at Chu Ci and raised his eyebrows. Speaking in a low voice, he bent over slightly, and Chu Fuqiu who happened to be on the phone could also hear the voice. "It''s almost time, it''s time to go." Hearing Su Shen''s words clearly, Chu Fuqiu started yelling over there, "Auntie, is that **** Su Shen by your side?!" "Well, yes." Chu Ci looked at a man in a casual suit, full of elite spirit, and recalled the sloppy look of this man at home before, and his eyes blinked, facing Chu Fuqiu over there. Open up. Chu Fuqiu didn''t say anything yet. Su Shen had already stretched out his hand and said to Chu Ci, "Give me the phone, and I will tell him." "Ma, you blocked me and you want to talk to me, grandma, don''t give him your phone!" "OK." Chu Fuqiu only heard Chu Ci respond there, and was about to say that it was my aunt and grandmother. Chapter 1583： I want to be your aunt 58 The next second, there was a mottled noise on the phone, and then the recognizable voice rang. Su Shen: "Hello." Chu Fuqiu:... No, my aunt and grandma, didn''t you promise me just now? Who on earth are you aunt and grandma, you cant stay with this guy for a few days, then you will betray! "My grandma..." Chu Fuqiu hesitated for a moment to speak, and halfway through the conversation, he shut up again with difficulty. After Su Shen glanced at the side and handed him the phone, he cleverly raised his eyes to look at his Chu Ci. The corner of his lips hooked up slightly unconsciously. Su Shens love value +2, currently 82. "Yes, your aunt''s grandma didn''t hesitate at all and gave me the phone immediately." Su Shen deliberately spoke, stabbing Chu Fuqiu''s heart. Chu Fuqiu: ...Alright, don''t talk about it, pierce your heart. "But then again, why did you blacken me for so long this time?" Chu Fuqiu walked around this heart-wrenching topic, turned the topic around, and asked casually. After all, it was really normal for Su Shen to block him from being black. The only thing that was abnormal was that the time of blocking him this time almost broke the record, so why didn''t he be released. The longest blackout before was due to him and Sushen University. At the end of the period, various things were in turmoil. The teaching building ran here and the teaching building ran there. Then Su Shen was bothered by him and blocked him. , When the final exam was over, he didn''t release it. When I asked later, he remembered such a thing and let him go. Although he once thought that Su Shen was deliberate at the time, he was defeated by Su Shen''s meticulous logic, and finally admitted, um, he has no evidence and can''t say that. Here Su Shen narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "I have been busy with work recently. Do you have other important things?" "There are no other important things, but I want to ask how my aunt is doing recently, have you seen any strange people appearing around my aunt, including those on the Internet." Chu Fuqiu''s words were slightly gritted. Su Shen squinted his eyes, thought for a while, and said, "Very good, there are no strange people, okay, that''s it, I''ll hang up." Chu Fuqiu hadn''t answered the next sentence. The phone there was already short. He was stunned, glanced at the phone in his hand, and raised his hand to scratch his hair. What''s the situation? Although Su Shen usually does things simply and neatly, it doesn''t seem to be as anxious as he is now, right? Or is it time for his aunt to play? So anxious? I was puzzled, and I didn''t understand where the guy who cleaned up all those people on the forum came from. If I didn''t understand, I just didn''t want to. After all, Su Shen was watching. Although this person looked bad and difficult to get along with, the things he promised were still quite reliable. At least now listening to Chu Cis trust in him, I know that he has treated him Grandma takes good care of her. Chu Fuqiu thought so, and did not explore too much, and continued to work with himself. But after talking over there, he simply gave the phone back to Su Shen, who was short-cut, and returned the phone to Chu Ci. He lowered his head and looked straight at Chu Ci, "Okay, you can. have they gone?" Chu Ci nodded. The little girl was wearing clothes very similar to when they first met. Chapter 1584： I want to be your aunt 59 It looks light and fluttering, but the long-sleeved skirt is full of fairy spirit. The hair was loosely tied, she bent over and waved at the cake over there, and took a picture of the cake, and then she went out with Su Shen with a smile in her eyes. Today is the preliminary round, and it rained lightly outside. There will still be a lot of reports on this kind of world music competition, and if it reaches the finals all the way, there will be a professional TV station to broadcast it. Chu Ci fiddled with her mobile phone and got into the car. Su Shen over there just put Chu Ci''s Guqin, and got into the main driver''s seat of the car. The phone in the pocket makes a sound. He glanced at the little girl who had just put the phone down, and when he heard the sound of his phone, the corner of her lips was slightly pursed and the car door closed. When the car started, he took out the phone and took a look. It was the message from the little girl. Guqin-Porcelain: Today is also a cake for the left-behind housekeeping. The picture with the picture shows Xiaobing''s desire to come forward just now, but because he was there, he didn''t dare to come forward. Because of these recent disturbances, the popularity of Chu Ci''s account has become much higher than usual, and there have been many comments. Im sorry for my real name. "Today is the preliminary round, right? Come on at the porcelain competition, I really want to watch it, but the preliminary round is not open to the outside world, so I cried. Im going to compete so soon? I thought it was still a while, the cake is so cute hahaha. The corners of Su Shen''s lips twitched, and he looked at a few randomly, and when Chu Ci looked over in confusion, he put the phone in his pocket. This is just driving the car and driving towards the venue. The weather in July, logically speaking, should be very muggy. It''s just that there have been a few rains in the past two days, and it''s still raining, so the heat of July is saved. Most of the flowers that were in full bloom outside were closed because of the absence of the sun. The car drove lightly through the main road. Many flowers beside the road were knocked down due to the rain. The leaves of other roads were rustling in the wind, and the rain dripped, not cold but warm. The little girl sitting next to her wore a light orange dress, and she carried a small bag in her hand to put all kinds of things she needed. A slightly bright orange-red flashed across the corner of Sudden''s eyes, which made people look familiar. Su Shen turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci. Then his eyes were slightly startled. Su Shens love value +2, currently 84. Chu Ci heard the system prompt, turned to look at Su Shen''s side, blinked, and looked down at the orange sachet hanging on his schoolbag. Su Shen turned his head and continued to look at the road. That slightly mean-looking face was a little bit unspeakable, and it seemed to be thoughtful of being discovered and kept properly, wanting to be happy, but a little embarrassed. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips, raised her hand and fiddled with the sachet on her bag, she shrank into the seat, adjusted a proper posture, closed her eyes slightly, and planned to take a break, so energetic Cope with the next game. When it comes to the arena, because there are not only Guqin, but also many other music projects, there are many people. Each player only needs to bring one or two people into the competition venue, because there are many people and things are messy. Chapter 1585： I want to be your aunt 60 The venue for the preliminary round is not open to the public and has strict confidentiality. Checks back and forth are also very strict. Many people around found the place of the game and got the number. Because Yu Yuxian was also in the Guqin group, Chu Ci saw several small groups gathering there from a distance, and vaguely saw Yu Yuxian''s face. Because she showed her face on the Internet, Chu Ci quickly recognized it. To be honest, there is still a big difference from the photos and videos on the Internet. Chu Ci took a few glances and withdrew his gaze, and was too lazy to bother, glanced at the number plate in his hand, and waited for the approval of the front to applaud. Su Shen stood beside Chu Ci, holding Chu Ci''s small bag and piano bag. Seeing that Chu Ci seemed to be attracted by something, he also raised his eyebrows and glanced in the direction Chu Ci looked over, and then saw Yu Yuxian who was joking with a few people over there. She also wore a dress similar to the modified Hanfu, with obvious heavy makeup. It may be considered a good-looking standard for others, but for Su Shen, if it weren''t for Chu Ci, he wouldn''t take a second look at these people passing by him. Thinking about the behavior of this person who sent out those ambiguous and kinder words everywhere, to increase her fans and increase the topicality, and think about her ashamed into anger because she hit a wall on Chu Ci''s side, and also hired the navy to go around Black Chu Ci Move. Su Shen twitched the corners of his lips and chuckled coldly. He has never done things like some kind people, and he will give some warnings in advance. He does things without warning, but he must have the most complete information and can completely trip you. I will do it. Chu Fuqiu had been fortunate to have seen Su Shen''s approach before. At the beginning of the graduation defense, someone copied the procedure studied by Su Shen and submitted it in advance. If it were to check for bugs, Su Shen, who had been handed in late, must have failed. Su Shen knew that there had been no seizures since then, and silently made a new set of procedures. This situation gave that person a fluke, and he still used this procedure at the end. The mirrors in everyone''s hearts are the same, privately they are all scolding this person for not good, and for Su Shen, he also hates iron and steel. But there is no alternative, this guy originally relied on his family''s relationship with the school, taking advantage of various aspects. Everyone thought that the matter had passed because of Su Shen''s compromise. Only Chu Fuqiu looked at the expressions of his roommate''s face every day, always feeling that something was wrong. Sure enough, this person''s defense was attacked by Su Shen on the spot. This master posted this program on a foreign website when it first came out, and there is already a company that wants to buy this set of code programs. Originally, Su Shen did not intend to buy it, and whether it was a certificate that has not yet been issued or a chat history with a foreign company, it can clearly record that this person is plagiarizing. At this time, Su Shenda can warn him directly, or report him to the Academic Affairs Office, and he will face a punishment of serious demerit. But no, they have done a great job, so they just wait for this person to respond. You must know that their school is also an internationally renowned university, and there will be many people from the partner company to watch the defense. Chapter 1586： I want to be your aunt 61 After this incident, Su Shen had already reached a cooperation with that company. And chose to attack at this time. Not only did he fail to graduate, but the plagiarism of his graduation procedure was well known by many companies, and he was also involved in infringement lawsuits with foreign companies. It can be said to be quite ruthless. At that time, when he knew about this after his defense, although he had vaguely prepared himself before, he was still dazed by Su Shen''s step by step. Since then, those who are engaged in this industry in the majors have basically detoured when they see Su Shen, regardless of whether they belong to their own company or other companies, just don''t mess with him anyway, after all, no one knows when he will take revenge. Of course, Yu Yuxian didn''t know that he had been spotted on this matter, and felt that he could get another wave of fans with this game. At this moment, together with several other net celebrities, they are talking about various things about this game. Chu Ci came earlier, and the number he received was earlier. In addition, there were not many people in Guqin, and it didn''t take long for Chu Ci to arrive. Chu Ci turned his head, just in time to see Su Shen''s eyes dull, his head hung down and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He carried her bag and piano pouch in one of his hands, while the other hand unconsciously moved the sachet hanging on the Chu porcelain bag. It also seemed to have an indescribable feeling. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, retracted his gaze, waved at him, and motioned to her. Su Shen came back to his senses, followed Chu Ci into the arena, and sat in the family seat at the door. He was still holding the sachet in his hand. The taste of the sachet has not changed much after such a period of time. The orange-red color was not stained with any dirt. It was a little white rabbit, who liked carrot color. Su Shen pinched the sachet again with his fingertips, and looked up at Chu Ci. This song plays very smoothly, and every subtle move is very right. The sound of the high mountain and flowing water made people tremble slightly. Su Shen just glanced at it, and couldn''t take his eyes off afterwards. The judges obviously did not expect to reach such a level at this age. Although the guqin in Chu Ci''s hands is good, it is not enough just to have a good one. The charm of Chu Porcelain''s zither is played out, and only a few contemporary Guqin masters can give people this kind of auditory experience. The judges who were still indifferent at first all subconsciously sat up straight, squinted their eyes slightly, and reported the best etiquette to such piano notes. Chu Ci never looked up, immersed in the sound of the piano, her eyes drooping, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, although she was wearing a fairy-like clothes, but because the color was relatively light, it made people look warm, so her face There is no decoration on it, and it looks very natural. As if it should be. Su Shens love value +3, currently 87. Su Shen doesn''t understand music at all, but this does not prevent him from the shock of this piano sound. It seems that the soul has been washed. I haven''t felt it so obviously when I was at home in the past, but when I went to such a place, Chuci''s aura was fully opened, and I could give people this feeling. The feelings of those judges are even more direct. Wait for Chu Ci''s last piano sound to fall. The woman who was a little older, looked at the harsh woman, stood up. Chapter 1587： I want to be your aunt 62 Seems to realize that I am a little excited. The stools behind him made a clicking sound. Chu Ci raised his eyes dumbfounded, and stepped back, as if he was slightly startled. Su Shen''s eyes sank suddenly. The woman looked at Chu Ci''s white rabbit with blank eyes, and felt the eye greeting of the man from the family seat. She coughed lightly, seemingly embarrassed, and sat down in the eyes of the surrounding judges. I suppressed my excitement, while asking Chu Ci a few questions, I also asked Chu Ci for his contact information. There was no need to wait for the review and discussion later, and directly handed over the schedule of the next semi-match to Chu. porcelain. Chu Ci got up, packed up, and walked out with Su Shen. Su Shen naturally took the things in Chu Ci''s hands and carried them. Big eyes blinked, looked up at Su Shen, reached out to pull his hand, smiled sweetly, "Is it serious?" Su Shen looked down at Chu Ci. Without speaking, she raised her hand to mess Chu Ci''s hair. Keep going. The result did not take a few steps. There was another voice behind him. Su Shen''s footsteps stopped, and Chu Ci also stopped, turning his head to look back. I saw a little brother wearing the work clothes of the venue walking over quickly, with a sleek smile on his face. Looking at Chu Ci, his eyes shone slightly with a look of light. "Hello, is your name Chu Ci? Leave your information card, and there will be an information registration later." Chu Ci raised his hand and handed out the information card he had filled out earlier. Su Shen watched that person''s gaze stayed on Chu Ci''s contact information for a few more seconds. After taking the information card, he wanted to say something more. Su Shen frowned slightly, and put his hand on Chu Ci''s shoulder. The little girl looked up at him, tilted her head and gave a questioning hum. It looks a little cute. Looking up at him this way, the lights in the venue intersect. The voices of the surrounding players are a bit noisy. Her eyes were moisturized, reflecting the light of the overhead light. Just look at him like that. Su Shen and Chu Ci stared at each other for a few seconds, probably because Chu Ci had arrived. At this distance, he couldn''t help but bow his head. Finally, he bent down, and the tip of his nose touched Chu Ci''s. It''s a ghost, and it didn''t happen for a while. Exactly, there is no one else. Chu Ci didn''t think of this person''s behavior. He was stunned, and he withdrew back, blinking his eyes. The small mouth was open, and his white cheeks seemed to be stained with powder because of his sudden approach and such action. It broke the usual calm look. It seems to make people want to bully even more. Put this little white rabbit into your pocket, take it away, and take it wherever you go. Su Shen thought in his heart, this is the way to recover from the sweet breath of the little girl. When I reacted, what I did just now. Feel the sensation on the tip of your nose. The corners of his lips were pursed slightly, and he cast his eyes to meet Chu Ci. So sweet. Su Shens love value +4, currently 91. Chu Ci really didn''t expect this guy to make such a move. Can''t help but raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. The mouth is still open. Su Shen looked away a little awkwardly, then put his gaze in front of him and never left. The staff who was stunned when he saw this situation, his eyes were slightly cold. Chapter 1588： I want to be your aunt 63 There was a bit of chagrin in his eyes. The CPU is also in some situations where it doesn''t deal with what it did just now. I didn''t think it would be so fast. He had already circled the little girl into his arms, and had no intention of letting go, and the guy who tightened his hand was thinking about it afterwards. It has only been more than a month, and I want to hold this little girl in my arms. It seems that she is a little impatient. Although he has been so clamoring in his heart for a long time. Su Shen thought so, and lowered his eyes. But the things that should be done have been done, and the things that shouldn''t have been done are basically done. Now that I talk about this, it seems that it does not help. He gave a soft tusk, and didn''t dare to see Chu Ci, the province himself couldn''t handle such a situation even more. Still expressionless, this face covered his inner waves and madness very well, looked at the person in front of him, and asked him, "Why? Is there anything else?" This expression is a bit fierce, and the tone is also a bit fierce. The man couldn''t help taking a step back, stunned by Su Shen''s momentum. Although he looks a little slick and sophisticated, he is still young, and he is different from a guy like Su Shen who has been in society for many years. The little thought in my heart was seen through at once. It is precisely because of the careful thoughts of this guy in front of him that Su Shen is a little unbearable. He''s working on it, will it be possible to roll away? Don''t be an eyesore here, it''s really annoying. He thought so, frowning irritably. The staff member who originally thought that this was Chu Ci''s brother took two steps back, shook his head, did not dare to speak any more, looked at Su Shen and nodded, so he walked outside the venue with Chu Ci. The game is over, and the notifications that should be obtained after that have been received, so naturally there is no need to stay here. It''s just that the behavior of the two of them leaving the court just after they came out of the court still attracted the attention of people around them. The number Yu Yuxian received was a little behind Chu Ci. When she saw Chu Ci, she was a little confused. There is no clear picture of Chu Ci on the account. So it only depends on a few blurry photos to identify it. She just felt that this person who had just stepped out of the competition field looked familiar. And don''t you have to wait for the result of the game? Thinking like this, she walked over, with a gentle and kind smile, and asked a few words to the little brother who had just taken the identity information of Chu Ci. Then he glanced at Chu Ci''s information card in the man''s hand. Seeing Chu Ci''s name in her eyes, her brows wrinkled slightly. The atmosphere before the two who were already driving home was a bit awkward. Chu Ci is fine. No matter how intimate things are, it''s almost the same as this person did. It''s just that this guy doesn''t know it now. So he just lowered his eyes and looked at the rainy scene of Lei Li outside. Compared to Chu Ci, Su Shen seemed too calm. Although his face still had that expression on his face, the corners of his lips were pressed tightly, and the aura around his body seemed more serious and indifferent than before. He drove the car, raising his hand to touch the tip of his nose from time to time, and then quietly went to see the movement of Chu Ci sitting next to him, looking quite nervous. Seeing that Chu Ci hadn''t reacted much, he was relieved, but he couldn''t help but feel annoyed under his eyes. Chapter 1589： I want to be your aunt 64 Even he himself couldn''t figure out what he really wanted. It seems that nothing is right. He licked the corners of his lips, stuck his tongue out, and licked his dry lips. After returning home, the car drove out of the underground garage. He still didn''t think of a reason. Holding Chu Ci''s things, he followed Chu Ci upstairs, watched Chu Ci open the door, change shoes, and the cake that was staying at home quickly came out to greet him, meowing. Chu Ci also put a smile on his face. Raised his hand to the cake. It seems that I want to hold the cake in my arms. Xiaobing''s reaction was also very quick. After a few steps, she ran up quickly and jumped into Chu Ci''s arms. With his tail flicking slightly behind him, Meow Meow started to complain about her daily routine. The current situation made Su Shen feel dissatisfied again. The little girl is too calm, as if nothing happened just now, or these things are nothing in her eyes? Like before he called her porcelain treasure, she did not respond, rubbing her nose, she did respond, but the reaction soon dissipated. This feeling is quite uncomfortable. Su Shen had always been a guy who felt uncomfortable for himself and couldn''t make others comfortable. At this moment, the waves in his heart are already rolling and he can''t control it, but this is still the situation on the surface of Chuci. After asking him to put things down, he stood there for a long time watching Chu Ci holding the cat. Still could not help stepping forward. Decided to speak out. Anyway, it has already started, and everything that shouldn''t be done has been done. If he didn''t say it at this moment, he would be uncomfortable. Thinking like this, Su Shen approached Chu Ci a few steps. The little pie in Chu Ci''s arms meowed, lying in Chu Ci''s arms, this little guy was quite confident and breathed at Su Shen. Doomed? Su Shen looked down at it coldly and chuckled. It didn''t feel much at first, but now looking at this fluffy little guy who always likes to drill into Chu Ci''s arms, the more I look at it, the more I feel upset. But this was Chu Ci''s cat hit, and he couldn''t move. "Porcelain treasure." He whispered. Chu Ci held the cat and raised his eyes, looking at him, seeing his expression, knowing that he couldn''t hold it anymore. He blinked his eyes, took the initiative to sit next to him, raised his head, like a sugar bun, "Huh?" "I just" He pursed his lips, seeming to think that this is not easy to say. After saying a few words, he closed his mouth again and swallowed his own words. Just look at Chu Ci. It seems vaguely aggrieved. Chu Ci laughed, "You are a man who is two years old to thirty years old, not two years old to three years old." They are already old men and can''t act like a baby. "Well, it''s almost thirty, I haven''t been in a relationship, I''m nervous." This guy looked at Chu Ci, heard Chu Ci say this, and said directly. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "So?" Chu Ci didn''t expose him when he was amused by this man''s righteous words, but wanted to hear what he was going to say. "So there is one thing, I want to discuss with you..." He whispered and spoke slowly. Seeing Chu Ci looking over, he was a little nervous and raised his hand to block Chu Ci''s too bright eyes. Chu Ci''s eyes were dark, and he could only hear him speak slowly in his ear, "Yes, there is a program that I want to bind with you." Chapter 1590： I want to be your aunt 65 He seemed to admit it and spoke slowly, with a low voice. Chu Ci blinked, and Su Shen could feel the feeling of Chu Ci''s long eyelashes flapping in his hand. For the programmer''s little brother, it seems that he did not understand. "En?" She made a questioning voice, then tilted her head. Raising his hand, the little white hand was on his wrist. Pull down his hand. Those overly bright eyes appeared before his eyes again. Eyes blinked, looking at him. "That program is me, the kind of binding that I want to bind to you for a lifetime." Looking at Chu Ci''s small face, Su Shen''s voice was slightly astringent, but he had already said the words, and he did not intend to take them back. He took a deep breath and looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down, staring at Chu Ci deeply. Chu Ci froze for a few seconds. Reflecting the unique meaning of these words, he couldn''t help but laughed out, raised his hand to caress his cheek, pinched his face and slightly pulled it aside. "No... I said, are you confessing now?" The little girl obviously hadn''t heard this kind of confession, her smiling eyes were narrowed, her teeth were pointed, and she looked cute. Su Shen listened to Chu Ci''s words, lowered his eyes, then nodded, and responded again. Looks a little downcast. There is nothing harsh and brutal like when training or burying others outside. "I have already said that you are two years old to thirty years old, not two years old to three years old." Why are you still selling cute here? Don''t you think you are too much? "And I really want to know, your binding program...how to bind?" Su Shen raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, learning what he was like when he was on the playing field today, poking his head, and rubbing lightly on his pen tip. "such?" What does it mean? Want to bind with him? Su Shen, who was suddenly rubbed against the tip of his nose, froze slightly. Thoughts froze with the body. I saw the little cutie holding the cat turned around, found a suitable place in his arms, and looked up at him. "This confession is also ingenious, and you have to react to it. Have you been jealous before?...Hey, can you give me some reaction now? Huh? Boyfriend?" Boy, boyfriend? Su Shen reflected the meaning of these words in his mind, and looked down at Chu Ci, who also looked at him with a smile. He was holding the cat in his arms, and the cat looked up at him, but his expression looked rather unfriendly. Su Shens love value +3, currently 94. "No." He looked at Chu Ci for a long time before suddenly speaking. Chu Ci was stunned, and looked at him with his head tilted, and saw that he lowered his head, his body was close, the mint smell on his body was more intense, and he lowered his head and printed a mark on Chu Ci''s lips. The movements are extremely shallow. It looks very hand-made. Obviously there has been no such move. After finishing it, his face was almost red. But still pursing the corners of his lips to speak, facing Chu Ci, "It''s not like just now, this is it." It''s sweet, like the feeling of licking a long coveted toffee. He thought so, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up. Smoothly hugged the little guy leaning into his arms. Xiaobing was shocked suddenly and jumped out of Chu Ci''s arms, looking at the two people in front of him suspiciously. Chapter 1591： I want to be your aunt 66 Seeing that no one was paying attention to it, it meowed a little impatiently. Finally, he flicked his big tail and went aside. Chu Ci suddenly remembered something and blinked, "Are you trying to beat you when my nephew comes back like this?" "Why hit me?" He was also quite righteous. He took care of the little girl so well, there was nothing less, and he fed her fat. What qualifications does the guy who took over the little girl, turned around and went on a business trip, and went on business for a few months as soon as he was on a business trip, what qualifications would he say to beat him? Such a fallacy successfully convinced Chu Ci, Chu Ci nodded, and after thinking about it, she left Chu Fuqiu behind. Su Shen looked at Chu Ci Baishengsheng''s small face, and couldn''t help but lowered his head and touched it lightly. The corners of his lips were pursed slightly, his eyes were smiling. Seems to have successfully abducted the little white rabbit into the den? Hmm... this is a little baby, but you have to cover it tightly. He sniffed between Chu Ci''s hair, thinking so, and then took a breath and rubbed his chin on Chu Ci''s hair. It seems a little easy to abduct, making him a little unreal now. And Xiaobing, who didn''t know where he ran to, suddenly meowed. Break the peaceful atmosphere between the two. Chu Ci was stunned, listening to the crackling sound that followed, he blinked his eyes and looked innocently at the guy who was holding himself behind him, and the smile on his lips hadn''t been reduced. This voice... seems to be coming from his room. Because of the tortoise in Su Shen''s room, Xiaobing has always felt very curious. If Su Shen''s room door is open, it will always go into Su Shen''s room if things are all right. Now, listening to this movement, it must have caused trouble, so there is no need to say it. Although she said it was not a misfortune, Chu Ci blinked her eyes subconsciously. Trying to show Su Shen an innocent look. Su Shen looked at Chu Ci amused like this. Is he usually fierce? Even if the cakes go in and make trouble, he doesn''t say anything? Now that they are bound, what can he say? It can only be said that once the program is bound, the agreement is signed. No matter what happens, it will not be unbound. But Xiaobing did not usually make such a big movement. Su Shen took Chu Ci to get up, and the two of them walked towards Su Shen''s room. After entering the door, Chu Ci had been to Su Shen''s room once or twice before, but she didn''t look at the surroundings carefully. It was precisely because of the small pie, this time Chu Ci showed the surroundings clearly. Well, it is clear. Seeing that the cake was stumbling and looking at the rather messy room, Chu Ci blinked her eyes and took a step back. Want to leave this room. And he didn''t intend to care about his own cat son who was squatting on the bed and looking frightened. The biscuits were so good that they yelled twice. Chu Ci waved his hand at it. Good boy, the sins you made yourself, you go and clean up yourself, Ma Ma go first. Then Su Shen grabbed his hand. He squinted his eyes and looked at Chu Ci''s situation, raised his brows, opened his mouth, and laughed, "Want to slip?" "How can it be." Chu Ci was dragged, and looked up at him innocently, and spoke subconsciously. Xiaobing quickly jumped off Su Shen''s bed, and quickly wanted to run behind Chu Ci. Chapter 1592： I want to be your aunt 67 It was still in a galloping state, that was, someone grabbed the nape of the neck from above, so that a cat that weighed almost ten pounds was picked up all at once. Xiaobing''s blue eyes met Su Shen''s dark eyes. It exploded in an instant, meowing meowing. "Don''t go to bed." Su Shen said in a low voice to this little thing, and then threw it into Chu Ci''s arms. Squinted at the things in this place. He does the program. There are three computers in the room, and there are a lot of data cables and various wires. The cat probably didn''t see it, and tripped on the wire, so he dumped a series of things. It''s also thanks to his computer that has extra things fixed, otherwise the computer may have to be brought down by this stupid cat. Su Shen raised his eyebrows and thought, pursing the corners of his lips, pulling Chu Ci, bringing Chu Ci into his room, and then closing the door. The sound of the lock falling was particularly pronounced in the quiet room. Chu Ci blinked and turned his head and glanced in his direction. Seeing that the **** guy who looked like I didn''t blame you just now leaned at the door, he laughed in a low voice and motioned Chu Ci to look at the mess, "Porcelain Treasure, don''t you plan to take responsibility?" Chu Ci raised the cat in his hand. I want to pass out the silly little pie. Be responsible for it. Don''t come to me. Biscuit:? ? ? ? What about our trust? ! Chu Ci lowered his head and glanced at the cake, his eyes were full of: You have done too much, Ma Ma cannot save you, but Ma Ma will remember your appearance. Xiaobing saw that she was about to be delivered to him, and immediately howled. It was lively at this moment. Seeing this person and cat interaction, Su Shen laughed, raised his hand and directly picked up the cat in Chu Ci''s hand, and then ignoring the guy''s struggle, opened the door of the small balcony and stuffed the cat in. Then turned around and looked at Chu Ci, "Okay, let''s sort out this side together." "That''s not what you said just now." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. Lazily fluttered on his bed. Soft into a ball, hugging his pillow and complaining, "I got promoted today. I got promoted. I don''t have any rewards. What''s the situation with helping you clean up the room?" Little badass. Seeing Chu Ci lying on his bed, pushing his calf vigorously, Su Shen got on and rubbed Chu Ci''s small head. Get up and start packing. Chu Ci looked at it for a while, deflated the corners of his lips, and stood up, walked to his bookshelf, picked up the books hit by the cake one by one and stuffed them back. "This is not a reward." Do not forget to mumble. "Oh, what do you want to eat that night?" Su Shen''s eyes were smiling, and Chu Ci''s eyes lit up instantly after seeing this sentence. The smile on the corners of the lips is stronger. After cleaning up for a while, Chu Ci suddenly turned his head and asked Su Shen with a book that was incompatible with the books here. "Have you raised a rabbit before?" "Yep?" "Why do you still have a pet rabbit breeding manual here?" Chu Ci turned over two pages casually. This book was very new, and it seemed that he hadn''t read it carefully. But if he has a pet book, it should be a pet turtle breeding manual? How could it be a rabbit? Su Shen turned to see the book in Chu Ci''s hand and choked slightly. Chapter 1593： I want to be your aunt 68 For a while, he didn''t think of a good answer to answer this question, he couldn''t help coughing lightly, and turned his eyes away. I haven''t figured out the reason yet. Chu Ci over there said again, "Look at this package is very new, you bought it? Hey, what else did you buy at the pet store before? Isn''t it this? What did you buy her for?" "Raise you." Being dismantled too quickly, he was a little caught off guard. Hearing Chu Ci''s question, he spoke subconsciously. Then he was taken aback. Chu Ci was also taken aback. He narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "raise me?" "Well...just raise...little white rabbit..." He vaguely wanted to confuse what had just been said. "I heard." Chu Ci walked over with the book, grabbed his clothes, and looked up at him. I''ve heard it, so don''t think about fooling around. "That is..." Looking at Chu Ci''s big eyes and his hands on Chu Ci''s waist, he paused, opened his mouth, and his eyes dodge, "When I first saw you... it looked like a little white rabbit, and I happened to see this book. live" "Carrot color?" Chu Ci squinted his eyes, lowered his head, and opened the first page of the book. He didn''t read the first page just now. After reading it at the moment, Chu Ci read it out and found something written on the first page. Su Shen coughed lightly again. "No, you take care of me, what do you buy a book about raising rabbits?" Temporarily tossing the carrot color aside, Chu Ci frowned suspiciously and looked at the man in front of her. "Just... it''s cute." The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly. The soft, soft voice was worried for a moment, and he raised his hand to touch his forehead, "...are you okay with your brain?" Su Shen:... He also feels that his brain is a little sick now. There is so much information received today, all kinds of information, the CPU is really too much to deal with. Su Shens love value +2, currently 96. Finally, looking at Chu Ci''s gaze, he could only nod his head, eh. Acknowledge that I was mentally ill at the time. Chu Ci laughed. Pass the book in his hand to him and continue to organize things for him. Su Shen held the book in his hand and felt hot at his fingertips. Finally, he glanced at his own pillow that was held in his arms by the little girl, and moved his fingertips, pressing the book under the pillow. This is a sigh of relief. When everything was packed, the two went out for dinner. Su Shen finally pulled Chu Fuqiu from the blacklist. Although I don''t know why Su Shen is in such a good mood today, Chu Fuqiu didn''t have the idea to explore to the end. After simply asking Chu Ci about the situation and state of the game today, he continued to work on his own affairs. A week later, all the competitions were completed, and the shortlist was released on the official website. And the itinerary on the official website has also been slightly adjusted. It was originally a competition that took more than a month. There were a lot of people who signed up on the Internet, but in fact, not so many came to participate. Arranging such a number of people can save a lot of time. Chu Ci''s name hangs very early. It can be said that it is quite conspicuous, and the organizer also specially created Chu Ci''s account here. Netizens who are curiously concerned about this matter also come to Chu Ci to take a look. And there is another unexpected situation, that is, Yu Yuxian and their wave of Internet celebrities, none of them passed the preliminary round. Chapter 1594： I want to be your aunt 69 This situation is in sharp contrast to Chu Ci being listed on the official website of the competition. There has been a lot of heated discussion on the Internet. In this regard, although the majority of Internet celebrities are saying that the emphasis is on participation and that the competition is very formal, but the more it is, the more people are curious about what kind of people are left by the government, and they can be amazing. A big v with so many fans. Most of the people on the list are people with little reputation. Many people don''t know it. Therefore, many people sing badly for this competition. At the same time, another argument also emerged. It is said that there is a backstage behind Chu Ci, and he has not waited until all the games are over, and he has already got the promotion card. There is still a photo below, still with a vague face, which seems to have been taken secretly. She still holds a promotion card in her hand and is stuffing it into her bag. This photo blasted the fans of Internet celebrities who did not advance, and began to scold the contest for shady. Chu Ci has a backstage and listed all the previous situations. The more I say this, more and more people are convinced. Chu Ci''s account was even worse. Although the customer service lady was staring here, she was blocked very quickly. But I couldn''t bear the resentment. At the same time, Yu Yuxian posted another article. Said that he had personally watched Chu Ci leave the field after the match. Although I didn''t directly say that Chu Ci has a background and that the competition is shady, but the lines between the lines have led many people to Chu Ci. The fan groups of several big influencers are still quite terrifying. However, this situation only lasted for two hours, and soon, the official website of the competition, which was also in the condemnation, released evidence. There are also instructions from the staff. It shows that Chu Ci is qualified for the next match in the preliminary round by virtue of his own ability. The plot flips quite fast. Several judges of the competition also spoke out one after another, expressing serious condemnation of these influencers who led to attack others. Then Chu Ci''s preliminary video was released. The video spread quickly, and soon, the verbal sounds disappeared. Even across the screen, you can feel the shock at the scene. The curse comments below Chu Ci quickly began to be deleted. A large number of people apologizing came in. I dont think there is anything wrong with it! Im crying! God, are you so beautiful? Why didn''t you post a few more serious videos before, crying, and following you for so long. Although you know you are a treasure girl, you never thought that you could be such a treasure. ''No wonder people claim to be an old artist, and there are so many artists who speak to her. People''s strength is here. There is no tuning or processing. Just such a surveillance video gives people this feeling. Those who are praised by fans are the whole network. The first musician, Guqin Fairy, can you have a face? Haven''t even passed the preliminary round, that is, amateur level, right? I am ashamed for you all. Professionals and amateurs, laymen can tell which is high and which is low. Watching you biting people like crazy dogs, I just want to laugh and slap my face, right? I want to apologize. I originally questioned the fairness of the game. Now, I look forward to the live broadcast of the final game. It should be quite shocking. Chapter 1595： I want to be your aunt 70 There are also those with rhythm. Dont delete the messages. I have taken a screenshot. Miss Sister, if you need it, you can ask me for it. If people ignore you, its to save you face. They have to make trouble, they have to make trouble, now its all right, are you happy? This time things were too much trouble, and the Chu family knew it quickly. It didnt take long for the news to be released. Those with serious rumors had already received subpoenas from the court, and the one who secretly photographed at the preliminary round was a staff member who had already been expelled from the conference. Chu Ci, who has not been moving, sent a message. It was the news that transferred the contest. Guqin-Porcelain: Others: You have a shady! Competition: Fair and fair, no shady. Others: Then why don''t you release the evidence? ! Competition: The preliminary video is kept confidential by the competition and may be used in the semi-finals and finals. Others: If you don''t let go, you will be shady! Contest: I did not! Others: You have! Contest: I put it! Others: ...I, I''m going, really not? [Dog head] Seeing the news of the little girl, Su Shen, who was sitting next to Chu Ci, also smiled. He glanced at Chu Ci, with a slight smile under his eyes, "Pi?" Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips, holding the cake in her arms, and squinting at him with a smile. Nodded. Well, it''s leather. At this time, the news of Chu Ci was reprinted one after another. In addition to the judges of the competition, there are also the old artists and the magical relatives of the Chu family. I don''t know why the Chu family''s genes are too strong. The Chu family is busy all day long, and they are all elites in their own fields. These big guys who usually don''t send messages at all reposted them to express their support, which made Chu Ci''s identity successfully exploded. The sister of a financial tycoon, the sister-in-law of a certain brand boss... This series of identities makes people confused. Not only was he a little confused by Chu Ci''s seniority, but also by the situation in Chu Ci''s home. It just proved that there is no shady, and then it proved that Chu Ci is really a rich man. This feeling is hard to explain in a word. In short, no matter what these netizens think in their minds and how they make noise on the Internet, Chu Ci has ignored them. Holding the cake in his arms, he threw the phone in his hand on the sofa next to him. Then he held the cat and rolled aside. His eyes were shining, and he looked up at Su Shen. The corner of Su Shen''s lips was also slightly pressed, and she approached Chu Ci. Looking at the small pie held by Chu Ci in his arms, he narrowed his eyes, picked up Chu Ci and sat down, raised his hand to hug Chu Ci, and suddenly whispered in Chu Ci''s ear, "Don''t patronize Hug the cat instead of hugging me." "You are not as fluffy as the little pie, what do you hold?" The cake in Chu Ci''s arms was driven away by this guy. Xiaobing jumped to the ground with a rather dissatisfied expression. He raised his eyes and glanced at Su Shen, then let out a meow, and finally turned angrily, flicked his tail, and ran into his room. "I still helped a lot and need a little...reward." Su Shen, who held Chu Ci completely in his arms, said in a low voice. Chu Ci was hugged tightly. Hearing the words, he turned back a bit, then raised his head and touched his face lightly, "Okay, reward." Hmm...reward. Su Shen''s eyes brightened. Lower your body. The reward is very good, the only thing is this reward, not enough. He took the rest by himself. Chapter 1596： I want to be your aunt 71 Determined the relationship and participated in the rematch. This time, because the number of people was small, there was not the first time that Chu Ci was so anxious to promote the card. There is still a long way to go before the final. Chu Fuqiu''s business trip is not over yet, but he can probably be back before Chu Ci''s finals. At this time, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother, who had already sensitively sensed that there was something wrong with his girl, couldn''t help asking more. Then I learned the sad thing about my daughter having a boyfriend. Then the busy and angry Chu family couple for a while forgot to ask Chu Fu Qiu Xing master about the crime, and left their busy work, and hurried back in a plane. I saw Su Shen. The first impression of Su Shen was quite good. The young man looked very energetic. Although he looked hard to provoke him, he was quite gentle with Chu Ci. It''s not pretending to see that Chu Ci is good. It''s a bit like when Chu''s father and Chu mother were in love. So Chu''s father and mother Chu, who were opposed to her 21-year-old girl who wanted to fall in love at first, let out a sigh of relief. After getting along for a day, her attitude became less indifferent. On the other side, Su Shen''s family also knew that this **** actually had a day of dating and looking for a wife. It is also shocked. So before Chu''s father and Chu''s mother had left, he also came to Q City and met with the other party. The first impressions of each other are good. I''m not so repulsive of Chu Ci from falling in love. I''ve seen Su Shen take care of Chu Ci for two days, and I''m more interested than their parents. So completely relieved. Both sides talked, and finally the Chu family left Q City temporarily with satisfaction, planning to wait until the Chu Ci finals to come back. Su Shen, who was recognized, was relieved. Chu''s father and mother were sent away, and he collapsed on the couch. The pitch-black eyes raised, looking at Chu Ci who closed the door and entered. Seeing his exhausted look, Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed, walked up to him, and prodded him in the waist. "What? It won''t work now?" Su Shen grabbed Chu Ci''s finger. Before getting up, he just lay on the sofa and looked at Chu Ci and said in a low voice, "Porcelain treasure, you can''t say that men can''t." "Oh." Chu Ci replied, saying that he also knew the self-esteem of a man in such a strange place. "Porcelain treasure, I''m so tired, you can cook for me." Su Shen looked at the little girl''s white face, spoke, and squeezed Chu Ci''s fingertips. Chu Ci narrowed his eyes and looked down at him, wanting to see from his face if he was joking. After discovering his expression seemed to be very serious. Chu Ci pulled out his hand, then got up and took out the phone. "I think it is necessary for me to show you this picture to my parents for a good look." Take a look at the guys you just praised for being good, and what they look like when you leave. Upon hearing this, Su Shen got up instantly, trying to take away the mobile phone from Chu Ci. If Chu Ci is really allowed to send out this way, is it still worth it? He raised his brows and looked at Chu Ci. The little girl''s mobile phone was easily snatched by him, and there was no camera software on the phone screen. Seeing him look over, the little girl instantly laughed, and she leaned back on the sofa. Chapter 1597： I want to be your aunt 72 Lifted his foot and kicked his calf and said to him, "I''m so tired too, go cook!" Su Shen:... He sighed and returned the phone in his hand to Chu Ci. Reached out and touched the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. The little girl came here specifically to defeat him. Well, the sky is big and the little girl eats the most. Go cooking for the little girl. He got up. The little guy who was tired just now also got up. Although he didn''t do anything, he followed him behind him and walked to the kitchen together. Little sticky person. Su Shen turned his head and glanced, with satisfaction in his eyes, and said something in his heart. Su Shens love value +2, currently 98. After a long period of time, the results of the semi-finals came out long ago, and Chu Ci was again at the top of the list. This time everyone Sapo wanted the video. This time the official has a long memory and will not release it to the outside world. Fans who don''t get the video are very unhappy. Recently, because of the popularity of Chu Ci, coupled with the wave of teamwork by a group of Internet celebrities. The Internet celebrity industry is now greatly weakened, and those Internet celebrities do not dare to be too public. So recently all eyes have been on Chu Ci. One after another, there were manufacturers who wanted Chu Ci to advertise, but Chu Ci refused. It''s still very low-key on the Internet, not much different from before. Waiting until the day of the Chu Ci finals, the scene was finally able to enter the audience. Except for Chu Ci, this time the competition was truly fair and just, without any partiality, and those who were able to win were quite outstanding. In addition to Chu Ci, they are all quite worth seeing. Chu Ci had seven or eight tickets from the contest, and they gave them to their parents, Su Shen, Su Shen''s parents, and Chu Fuqiu had almost issued them after that. In order to watch the games of their younger elders, many big men in the Chu family asked themselves to buy tickets. And Chu Fuqiu, who had finally returned from a business trip, had the idea for the first time that he really wanted to hammer Su Shen. He came back a bit late, first went back to his home, changed his clothes there, and after washing, he followed his parents to watch his grandma''s game. Then I met Chu Ci who was holding Su Shen. Next to him are Su Shen''s parents and Chu Ci''s generations are also very high, so he is called the ancestral parents. The people on both sides obviously talked happily. Just when Chu Fuqiu approached, he vaguely heard a few words about the engagement banquet and the marriage request. Chu Fuqiu was a little dazed, and always felt a subtle sense of something wrong. Soon, this subtle sense of something wrong was confirmed. Seeing that her parents were honestly calling people, Chu Fuqiu, the youngest person present, watched for a long while, and heard Chu Cis mother opening his mouth with a smile. She also raised her hand and patted her roommates shoulder and spoke to him. "Xiao Qiu is back? You should know this, but you are going to marry your aunt and grandma in a few months. You have to call your grandpa by seniority." Chu Fuqiu: ...? ? ? ? what''s that? ? Chu Fuqiu''s eyes widened, and he looked at him with a gentle smile in front of him. His face was cold from the usual, and he was either cursing or shaking his face at him, or he was completely different from Su Shen who was hurting him. Who are you riding a horse? Su Shen, if you are kidnapped, you blink. When did I ever see you smiling like this? Next to him was his aunt''s sweet little face. Chapter 1598： I want to be your aunt 73 Chu Fuqiu looked at Su Shen''s expression and began to deeply doubt life. Seeing that Su Shen''s face smiled more deeply, Su''s dysfunctional voice spoke to him, "Good nephew Zeng." Go to your uncle''s great nephew. Chu Fuqiu''s eyes widened. Until the Chu Ci competition was about to begin, Su Shen did not recover when he accompanied Chu Ci to the backstage. His father patted his shoulder, Chu Fuqiu turned his head stiffly, his face covered in circles. I heard my father speak like a person coming over, "Does it feel very embarrassing?" Chu Fuqiu nodded. "That''s the way it is in the younger generation. Just get used to it. Later, remember to let people know?" He nodded quite satisfied as if seeing the result he wanted, and looked at his son with a smile. Chu Fuqiu, who thought he would be comforted by his father:... Are you finding comfort for yourself? ! I Chu''s father, Chu''s mother and Su''s parents over there still talked and changed, and they were already heading for the audience seats. Chu Fuqiu took a deep breath and followed quickly. Horse, what a great seniority? what? Are you bullied when you are young? ! Oh oh... Because of the whole live broadcast, all the contestants also changed into suitable clothes and put on suitable makeup under the official arrangement of the competition. Chu Ci''s clothes are more immortal than before, with exquisite makeup and beautiful patterns on her head. Wait until her piano sounded. The whole hall fell silent instantly. The comments on the live broadcast platform exploded, and the live broadcast platform is almost going to be even more lagging. It wasn''t until the super tube couldn''t bear the pressure and came out to stop it. In Chu Ci''s piano sound, there is not only a systematic blessing, but also her various experiences since so many planes. Listening to others'' ears is naturally a lot of insights, even if Chu Ci actually didn''t think about it. Finally, it is also because of this relationship. Comprehensive awards, the best musician award was not awarded to musicians with more common instruments, but to Chu Ci. And this is also a winner who has been convinced by everyone in all competitions in history. Probably the only thing I felt was that I was on a business trip and found myself an aunt, who was still Chu Fuqiu of his roommate. I know that I sent my aunt to the wolf den. Chu Fuqiu almost expressed his anger. I dont have a good face for this dog who soaked my grandma... Of course, this is only behind the scenes, the name on the face is here. No matter how unwilling he is, there is no way. Chu Fuqiu could only swallow these things into his stomach, watching the spring breeze at the engagement banquet between Chu Ci and Su Shen, Su Shen, whose lips were about to fly, cursed secretly in his heart. After that, the folks paid more attention to these artists with real skills. However, they did not participate too much in some activities on the Internet, and more of them were concerts and performances at some large evening parties. Then came his own single. This aspect has become popular very quickly. Chu Ci is still very low-key on the Internet. Participate in various offline activities from time to time. Of course, when I see Chu Ci the most, I still go to a serious concert. Chapter 1599： I want to be your aunt 74 After all, everything is developing in the direction of prosperity, and the various cultures of the industry are also able to develop rapidly. Many people regard Chu Ci as their original intention. However, none of these attracted much attention from Chu Ci. After a long time, the two have been married, and various things have stabilized, and Su Shen is no longer as busy as before. Now the daily business is to accompany his wife. The wife is so white and fat. Of course, for Su Shen''s actions, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were very relieved to hand Chu Ci into Su Shen''s hands. In their words, they are passionate about getting married, and they are still unwavering, and this feeling can be seen from Su Shen. And my girl is not easy to bully. Having reached this conclusion, the Chu family''s parents began to work happily and travel by the way. Only Chu Ci occasionally felt that this guy was a little too clingy, so clingy that he couldn''t wait for the whole person to stick to her all the time. After talking about the binding program, the binding has to look like it grows on her body before she will give up. The afternoon sun is pretty good. It is June of the year again, the wind is warm, the sun is warm, and the outside is not so hot. With the windows open and blowing in the sun, this feeling is quite good. After getting rid of the clingy guy Su Shen, Chu Ci, who was sleeping comfortably on the sofa alone, shrank back. Satisfied with a yawn, turned over, intending to continue sleeping. Then something fluffy hit his cheek suddenly. Immediately after that, she put a sticky sticker on her face softly. Chu Ci raised his hand and waved the thing away, turning over in dissatisfaction. There was a meow in my ear, and then the fluffy thing stuck on it again. Chu Ci opened his eyes and looked at the fluffy little pie under the sun. Of course, this little guy is in the shed season, and you can see the fluff flying around in the sun in the sun. Su Shen didn''t think he was wrong when he disliked it shed hair. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, thinking, propped up, raised his hand and nodded a little pie''s nose. Warn it, "Little cake, you are obedient, now be honest, go and stay by the side, otherwise I will stew the cat soup for a while." Xiaobing, who could not understand human words, screamed his paws on Chu Ci''s face persistently. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were lifted, and his little fangs were bitten, and he looked at Xiaobing, "You touch it again?" Xiaobing gave a meow, looked at Chu Ci''s raised hand suspiciously, tilted his head, and then also extended his paw to Chu Ci and slapped Chu Ci. Then I looked at Chu Ci meow, my eyes were bright, as if I was expecting something. Obviously... I was very successful when I did conditioning exercises for this little guy. Chu Ci chuckled. A slap stuck the cat''s face. The cake who didn''t get the snack meowed and was quite dissatisfied. The small body stepped back, because Chu Ci was holding its eyes, it couldn''t see the way, and it didn''t know where it was now, so it almost fell under the sofa. go with. Still stretched out a hand, grabbed the back of its neck, and picked it up. Su Shen lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci, with a helpless smile in his eyes. The two have changed houses. The room is bigger and more spacious, and the light from the outside is easier to see through. Chapter 1600： I want to be your aunt (end) At this moment, the light is slightly warm, because the net curtains are slightly obscured, it has become a bit fine, scattered in the living room, like golden gems, glowing with warm colors. And the little guy who was supposed to have a nap in his arms ran away from the room. I ran here to sleep, and left him alone. As soon as Su Shen came out of the room, he saw this little guy interacting with Xiaobing. Can''t help but laugh. Even though she was used to Su Shen''s appearance, Xiaobing was still quite repulsive to Su Shen. He wailed a few times, frowning slightly, with a bit of dissatisfaction. Want to struggle from Su Shen''s hands. Su Shen carried such a fat cat, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at it with dark eyes. After staring at it for a few times, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Call it Dad." The cake was stunned, and Chu Ci was also stunned. Then in the next moment, Chu Ci smiled hahaha, raised his hand and threw the pillow next to him, "No, Su Shenshen, you are not naive, you are." That''s too much. You are too much. Su Shen put down the struggling cat in his hand, raised his brows slightly, and looked at the little girl who left him alone. Who is it that is a little too much? Su Shen let out a low laugh, pressing himself up. Press Chu Ci on the sofa. "Itches, hahaha, don''t come over." Chu Ci disliked him for being too hot, and pushed him, trying to push him away. The sofa was so big that it was not too crowded with two people lying on it. Su Shen tidied Chu Ci''s hair, looked at Chu Ci''s white hands, and sighed. "The strength is really great..." Chu Ci really wanted to struggle when he felt Chu Ci''s resistance. He would really be unable to hold it for a while, and he couldn''t help sighing. Thinking of seeing it for the first time, Chu Ci carried a suitcase that was so big and heavy and walked into the room without changing his face. He turned his eyes, looked at Chu Ci, and met Chu Ci''s eyes. This is good. It is estimated that parents do not have to worry about domestic violence after marriage, although it is impossible for him to act on the little girl. As for what to do... Even if she wants to do something, the little girl is not very happy, I am afraid she can''t succeed easily. It will inevitably make people feel stuffed, Chu Ci snorted in a low voice. About five minutes later. The small body just rolled around in his arms, found a place in his arms, and shrank himself. Raised his hand to hug his neck. Su Shen''s eyes were smiling, watching Chu Ci stick to it. Can''t help but raise his hand and squeeze Chu Ci''s cheek. The fleshy, soft, these are all the fleshy meat he raised. He also said that he was clingy, and he was obviously a clingy man. This little villain. Seeing Chu Ci blinked his eyes and raised his eyes to look at him, looking like he was going to make a mess, "You have been busy all morning, so tired, shall we go to Zeng Nephew for dinner?" By the way, Chu Fuqiu''s heart is choked? Su Shen laughed lowly, without sympathy for his ex-roommate, who is now a nephew, nodded, and agreed, "Okay." "Then you go and contact him." The little girl let go, and pushed him, beckoning him to hurry up. Not long after lying down, Su Shen had to get up and get his mobile phone. After the little cake over there found his old buddy, the pet turtle jumped onto the sofa again and jumped onto Chu Ci. It was eating very fat now, and Chu Ci choked with such pressure, then picked up the cat and began to educate the cat. After sending out the message to Chu Fuqiu, Su Shen completely ignored Chu Fuqiu''s ghost cry and wolf howling serial call, watching Chu Ci train the cat. He leaned against the door, his lips curled slightly. Su Shens love value +2, currently 100. ,mission completed. At this moment, the wind blowing from outside the window is extremely warm. The small golden light spots, like catkins, fell across the entire living room. Su Shen looked at his little girl and raised his hand to let those golden light spots fall on his palm. For the first time, I felt so clearly that all the imaginable beauty in the world had come to him. I just want to bind the program with you. I want to receive all the system updates from you in the future. Chapter 1601： Sister, please just look at me 1 In the next few years, Chu Ci really implemented what she said before the competition that was recorded in the history of the musical instrument industry. She was actually an old artist. After many years, Chu Ci participated in the compilation of a lot of music teaching materials and participated in various competitions and performances. Every performance washes people''s hearts and feels quite shocking. When Chu Ci was mentioned later, all those who studied this aspect were all admired and admired. As expected, Su Shen was just like what Chu Fuqiu said at the time. He saw all kinds of things in his eyes, holding back, and when he could kill you in the end, he would give you a fatal blow. After Chu Ci and Su Shen got married for a few years, representatives like Yu Yuxian may feel that the limelight has passed, and they are slowly gaining a high profile. Although not many people bought it, it was still a leader in such an industry. It was suppressed for a while, and there were still many fans behind him. It was just a slap in the face and the behavior was not very good. Continue to follow the celebrity routine, and there are still many fans. It''s just that this time she did the same again and had disputes with some people. She was obviously not professional and liked to make some gimmicks, but she insisted on saying what she was doing and questioning others. Others were naturally unhappy, and instantly started to frustrate her. This incident brought Chu Ci in again, and Su Shen finally did it. Because of the relationship this time, Yu Yuxian revealed a lot of information points, combined with the information that Su Shen had mastered before, this time directly exploded a bit of information for her. The video that Yu Yuxian became popular at the beginning was not made by herself, but an actor she hired to be an actor. She claims to have learned piano since she was a child, which is not the case at all. As soon as this news came out, it was not simply a matter of a little like making things happen. This is deceit, and if it weren''t for it, I don''t know how long this person will deceive. Although there were scolding voices on the Internet, they did not touch the bottom line. Now this one is good, causing a chain reaction. Large-scale fans have turned off fans and condemned them. In the end, Yu Yuxian couldn''t bear the pressure and came out to apologize, and wanted to continue like this as if nothing happened. But the Internet has memories. In the end, in the midst of scolding, Internet celebrities like Yu Yuxian retired miserably, providing new opportunities for those who really have some strength and innovative ideas here. The review of Internet celebrities in this area is becoming more and more stringent. The audience has become less and less welcome for those Internet celebrities who only rely on their appearance and have no real material. It can be considered to have made some contributions to this circle. After breaking the news, Su Shen, who had hidden his merits and fame, was holding Chu Ci in his arms, with his chin resting on Chu Cis head, and looking down at various messages on the phone. It was also true for the little girl who raised her head and asked him if he was related to him. Raised an eyebrow, there was no response or denial. It doesn''t matter if the little girl thinks what she wants, since she is already in her arms anyway. When the two left this plane, the entire music industry forwarded their condolences. At this moment, Chu Ci had already turned the picture and came directly to the next plane. This time I entered the plane a little bit suddenly, Chu Ci only heard Cha Bai speak in his ear, "Porcelain, stand firm." Chapter 1602： Sister, please just look at me 2 Then the system prompt sound came over. Find the mission target Fengluo, the current love value is 0. The body was supported by someone, but just a light support, the person quickly retreated. This body seemed to be walking just now, and Chu Ci slept in someone''s arms when she left the previous plane. She didn''t react for a while and her body became soft, so she almost fell down just now. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, adjusted to ease, and looked up at the person in front of him. He has a pair of azure blue eyes, which are quite beautiful, with a certain degree of recklessness and recklessness. He is wearing a dress that Chuci has never seen before, and he is slid in his pocket with his eyes drooping slightly. There was a small mole at the corner of the eye. There was no expression on the delicate face, and the beautiful eyes seemed to be condensed with dim light. The dim light made his blue eyes look a little dark, and he was lazy and seemed too lazy to care about the world. After helping Chu Ci for a while, he quickly took a step back, looking at Chu Ci''s. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and nodded at him, "Thank you." "It''s okay." Feng Luo''s gaze swept across Chu Ci, his eyes seemed to have some doubts, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and the smile was a bit presumptuous, "Be careful when you walk, it''s fighting anyway. College, the students of the college fell on the ground. This seems to damage the reputation of the college? Sister." Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips, looked at him, and told Cha Bai to pass the plane information over, without speaking. The three boys standing behind Feng Luo hooked their shoulders, grinned over there, not knowing what they were muttering. Chu Ci could faintly hear a few keywords. It''s like someone who just came to school, on the first day of school, hooked up with the senior sister, and watched him go up to be more positive than anyone else. At this time, Chu Ci also sorted out some information on this plane. This plane is an interstellar plane. Humans have spread throughout the universe and have gradually evolved. Humans have evolved various abilities. Because of these abilities, humans are now divided into ordinary humans and humans with special abilities. This category of people with special abilities is also divided into two categories, one is the main battle, the other is the main and auxiliary. Although there are almost human figures on every planet in the interstellar world, the danger is also relative. From time to time, there will be some beasts produced in the universe due to special forces, and they also have various abilities. In order to deal with these beasts that appear from time to time, there are some wars and disputes in various interstellar countries. Every country will set up such an interstellar battle academy to train people with these two talents. The main battle and the main and auxiliary humans, as the name suggests, the main battle humans have strong combat abilities and outstanding abilities, and they belong to the beasts that can face all kinds of beasts. The main and auxiliary humans are not as good as the main combat humans, and their attack power is not strong enough. It is inevitable to deal with such things, but after a long period of research on these two evolutions. The Academy of Interstellar Sciences discovered that the main battle human can have a binding trust relationship with a main and auxiliary human, and the binding of spiritual power can make the main battle humans attack power to a higher level, and various aspects are also improved. Of stability. And a main battle human corresponding to a main auxiliary human is the best effect. Chapter 1603： Sister, please just look at me 3 This kind of mental power binding needs to be very careful, many of which are binding between partners, or not binding at all. Because being bound means that half of his life has been handed over to another person, mental power is the most important feature for evolving humans to release supernatural powers. The original master Chu Ci, whose parents were ordinary human beings, was sent to the main star of the Azure Interstellar Empire when the traits of the main and auxiliary human beings were detected at the age of ten, and have been promoted to the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy. The academy is divided into four levels. Chu Ci is now at the second level, and the small wave in front of him is a freshman in the academy this time and has just entered the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy. And looking at their clothes, they are other freshmen in the main battle department. Chu Ci blinked and glanced down at the uniform he was wearing. For humans in the main and auxiliary lines, the humans in the main battle line are like big bad wolves, because they can vaguely feel the relationship between the mental power of the other party, which makes people feel a bit fierce. Generally meeting it is like meeting a wolf. little sheep. They all want to avoid it. But the little sheep is someone else, not her, and Chu Ci blinked and raised her eyes, "Are you...having a conversation?" Feng Luo was taken aback, the smile on the corners of his lips narrowed slightly, and he looked down at Chu Ci for two seconds. The men behind him walked forward for several steps, standing beside Feng Luo, and they were all stunned when they heard this abruptly. It has been a few days since school has started, and these people seem to be familiar with each other. After seeing Chu Ci''s appearance and hearing Chu Ci''s words clearly, these people looked at each other. Before the teasing smile came out, Feng Luo gave them a lazy glance and silenced them. People like them have always had a strong perception of their surroundings. Before they could speak out, Feng Luo knew what they wanted to do. I didn''t feel anything at first, so I just said what these people said. But looking at him, Chu Ci raised his eyes to look at him, and did not speak, just staring at him so quietly, with a little light in his big eyes. The color of these eyes should be regarded as quite ordinary colors among the stars. But it looks very beautiful in the sun. There is also no ordinary retreat emotion of main and auxiliary human beings towards them. Very calm. Looking at it this way, Feng Luo felt a slight guilty conscience, as if he would regret what he said just now. This emotion made him frown his delicate brows. He didn''t want to answer what Chu Ci just said and turned his head away. He opened his mouth and said to the person behind him, "Go." Then take the lead, as if you can escape this subtle emotion by leaving. Still hitting up a conversation? Fengluos love value +2, currently 2. Chu Ci didn''t speak either, so he tilted his head. Seeing this man turned and left first, the boys didn''t speak, and quickly followed. At this time, Chu Ci''s communicator rang, it was a roommate in the same dormitory. Just after the communication was connected, the voice of the opposite person came over instantly. "Porcelain, where are you now? You are about to be late!! It''s about to be called, come on!" Chu Ci didn''t bother to look at it anymore, and replied, and walked quickly towards the classroom along the memory. The few people who walked in the other direction looked back at Chu Ci''s back. Chapter 1604： Sister, please just look at me 4 He raised his brows and whispered to the person next to him, "That senior sister looks good." "Yes, it''s not yours either." The person next to him laughed and pointed to Feng Luo who was walking in the front. "Did you see it? But fierce, do you dare to provoke?" In fact, this time it was really a coincidence. Feng Luo''s mental power was the strongest among them, so he was stopped by the teacher and was one step behind them. As a result, just as Chu Ci passed by, Chu Ci shook his body and almost bumped Feng Luo''s body. At any rate, this gangster stretched out his hand, pushed it, and immediately drew away. Shouldn''t you say that fortunately you didn''t turn your body sideways and let Chu Ci fall to the ground? But even this is really incomprehensible. "Yes, the mental energy was all used for the glance that stopped us just now." However, it is estimated that he was careful not to offend Chu Ci. Except for the aura he didn''t know how to control now, he didn''t make Chu Ci feel any other discomfort, just made them feel uncomfortable. What happened? They can be bullied at will, right? "I didn''t turn around and left, I didn''t even ask the name hahaha." Feng Luo''s footsteps paused slightly, and he turned to look at the laughing madness behind him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and shook his wrist slightly. Obviously, he heard what they said clearly, with a dangerous smile in his eyes, turned his head to look at them. The meaning is very clear. Isn''t it cleaned up? Yes, they are great anyway, they are the boss. We can''t control it. The boy next to Feng Luo laughed, raised his hand and patted Feng Luo''s back a few times. His ability was not much worse than Feng Luo''s, and he seemed more presumptuous than others, with a slight corner of his lips. Hooked, with a smile, "There are so many beautiful seniors in the academy, and there are no more names? On the side of the road, as long as we can''t run through our uncle Feng, it will be uncle Feng." Those who can''t run away from you are picked up by you, they are all yours. Is this kind of thinking okay? Still you are strong. The elder sisters all over the street just pick it up. There was a lot of laughter behind him, and Feng Luo snorted, patted the hand of the person behind him, turned back to look at him, and called this person''s name like this, "Ling Yuan." Ling Yuan retracted his hand and raised his hand to the top of his head, "I admit my mistake, will it succeed?" Feng Luo is now looking back, too lazy to pay attention to these people, and continue to move forward. Chu Ci has already arrived in the classroom. I stepped into the classroom almost the moment the timetable system of the communicator rang. Seeing Chu Ci enter the door, the two girls sitting in the front row immediately stood up and beckoned to Chu Ci. "Porcelain, here." Chu Ci shifted his gaze and walked quickly. One of these two people is Chu Ci''s roommate You Xinqing, and the other is Gu Youke, a girl who seems to get along well with the rest of the class. She seems to be able to see her at all times. "What''s going on today? It''s so slow." You Xinqing took a seat for Chu Ci and let Chu Ci sit down. Gu Youke over there looked over and smiled, "Fortunately, the teacher did not arrive early today, otherwise you have to bump into the teacher." Chu Ci nodded and whispered back, and sat down, and a light blue virtual screen appeared in front of him. This is what they usually use in class, similar to teaching materials. At this time, the teacher came in. Without paying too much attention to the students below, I counted the number of students with my own course system. Chapter 1605： Sister, please just look at me 5 When everyone arrives, class starts. Gu Youke seriously raised his head to study. You Xinqing, who was next to her, looked at Chu Ci with her eyes sideways, and poked Chu Ci''s arm with her hand, raised her brows and asked in confusion, "What did you do just now? His face looks a little bad, what''s the matter? ?" And generally speaking, how could Chu Ci, a good student who loves to learn, come so late? Probably because of the fact that she had just received the news, Chu Ci''s face indeed looked a little pale. Round face, black eyes, long black hair that is slightly curly. Wearing a uniform, it looks like a large life-scale doll, quite delicate. You Xinqing raised her hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek. "I met a few first-level freshmen, and it took a while." Chu Ci also spoke in a low voice, looking over with a pair of bulging eyes. In class, the two of them spoke like thieves, lowering their voices. It is rare for Chu Ci to cooperate with him so much, You Xinqing was flattered, blinked, and said again, "A first-level freshman? Are there others in the main battle department? They bullied you Cici?" The voice was a little frightened. Obviously, the impression of the other group of people in the main battle department was not very good, and then raised his hand to pull Chuci''s hand, "What did they say? Don''t be afraid, Porcelain, wait for us to tell the responsible person. People go." Chu Ci:... Seeing You Xinqing''s appearance in front of him, Chu Ci blinked. She is not afraid, but you seem to be quite afraid. Chu Ci thought, patted the back of her hand comfortably, "I didn''t bully, just said a few words." "That''s all right." She breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and withdrew her hand. "But this year, the main battle system seems to have come a lot of powerful, and they seem to be very good. They have been reporting for a few days. , School training should start soon, right?" The beginning of school training is a process that needs to go through when the school starts, whether it is the main battle department or the main and auxiliary departments. The duration is one month, and they are trained in various physical, reactive and mental abilities. In fact, it is similar to the military training in some ordinary planes and normal schools. But it will be more stringent than those of ordinary military training. After all, the Battle Academy is specially equipped with various large-scale venues and facilities, which can set up various extreme environments. The training methods are even more varied, and various measures are hard to prevent. So this month at the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy is quite spectacular, and many people come to visit the freshman training every day. Until you have gone through this training, you are eligible for the next step of learning. "It seems it''s only two days." Chu Ci nodded and whispered. The head-to-head movement of the two men seemed a bit obvious. The teacher on the stage frowned slightly and turned to look over. From school instinct, Chu Ci sat up straight. You Xinqing who wants to say something on the side: ...? ? ? She turned her head suspiciously, and then met the teacher''s friendly gaze during this lesson. You Xinqing:... She also immediately sat upright. After seeing the teacher''s attention away from the two of them, she gave Chu Ci a condemnation: You didn''t tell me if the teacher saw it? ! Then he met Chu Ci''s rather innocent eyes. He whispered, "This is my subconscious reaction." She explained her voice very low. Chapter 1606： Sister, please just look at me 6 While she said that, she looked at the podium with alertness from time to time like a small animal. As if being wary of the teacher looking over again, this look made people want to poke her in the face. You Xinqing paused: Okay, for your sincerity, I will reluctantly forgive you. You Xinqing thought with joy. Although the two were in the same dormitory, she had always wanted to get along well with Chu Ci before, but Chu Ci''s reaction was relatively weak. As the student leader in their class, Chu Ci has always been active and motivated on the matter of learning, and simply ignores other things. She and Chu Ci have been together for a school year, and the relationship is still so close. People don''t know how to continue getting along. "Then let''s go see their first-level training together." You Xinqing said, looking at Chu Ci, with a little excitement in her eyes, and her voice a little louder. Gu Youke and a few other classmates next to them all glanced here. This is how You Xinqing reacted to what she had just said, her eyes widened slightly, and she fell silent for a moment. The teacher over there was already paying attention, with a gentle smile slightly stiff, and then elegantly named You Xinqing with the caller and called her up to answer the question. You Xinqing:... Seeing You Xinqing looking over, Chu Ci raised her eyes and gave a helpless expression. This lesson was especially difficult for You Xinqing. This teacher seemed to have a grudge against her. After calling her, he called Chu Ci, and after calling Chu Ci, he called her again. Chu Ci is a high school student at any rate, so her grades are of course needless to say, as long as you ask, you can''t help her. So Yu Xinqing suffered. After the teacher found that Chu Ci couldn''t help it, he focused all his attention on You Xinqing. Although there were prompts from the people around, the answer was considered to be a pass, but the stumbling was obvious, and the most worrying moment was the moment when the teacher called him by name. Until the end of get out of class, You Xinqing breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that Chu Ci who was sitting next to him was also relieved, lowered his head, and pressed his small white face on the table, rolling the table with his face. . You Xinqing: ...Why do you look more heartbroken than me? Just accepting this part of the memory, I haven''t studied these questions carefully, and Chu Ci''s answer is naturally more difficult than answering other ordinary planes. It''s a rare experience to have this kind of experience again. Chu Ci put his head on the table and saw You Xinqing staring at herself blankly. Chu Ci''s small face was hidden by the table, and most of his face just leaned on the table to look at her. There are many courses for second-level students, and there will be classes in the next class. Chu Ci poked Chabai silently in his heart. Xiao Bai, this plane is a more dangerous plane. There are also beast wars, and it is also called the Battle Academy. Chabai: So... what do you want to say? ''you know. Chu Ci lowered his eyes and suddenly revealed a sweet smile. Self-explosion, tea white, self-abandonment: I kind of want to give up treatment, but reason tells me that I cant give up my mission, ahhhh, porcelain! Don''t do anything wrong! Received the stubbornness from Chabai. Chu Ci snorted, raised his hand, and a few strands of hair stuck to his cheek. At this moment, there is a hustle and bustle outside, and many students pass by during the break. Chapter 1607： Sister, please just look at me 7 There are not many people in the entire college, and there are many classes at each level. In addition to the various open classes arranged collectively, each class has its own class time. The main battle department and the main and auxiliary departments only live in different places, and the courses are taught in the same teaching building. There are some differences in the courses, but overall, some theoretical knowledge is still relatively similar. At this moment, those who huffed and walked inside were wearing the main battle uniforms, and the colors of the decorations buttoned at the sleeves indicated that they were first-class freshmen. Probably because of the curious relationship when I first came to school, passing by the door, a group of people couldn''t help but look inside. Finally, the person in charge of the main and auxiliary department who was rushed over with a black face rushed over there. The aura on the main battle element is too strong, and these guys who don''t know how to converge properly will generally make the main and auxiliary elements quite uncomfortable. Then Chu Ci was at the end of the team, and saw Feng Luo walking lazily at the end, yawning, and slowly walking forward. He still took that arbitrarily, thanks to the blessing of interstellar strengthening, Chu Ci can even see the black tear mole at the corner of his eye. He looks a bit fierce, a bit fierce, and has a strong aura around him Feeling out of place. He was not at all interested in the classroom like other freshmen in the main battle department. He just dropped his eyes and walked forward as if he didn''t bother to take care of anything. Seeing that Chu Ci was about to step out of Chu Ci''s line of sight, it was probably Chu Ci''s gaze that was more obvious. He seemed to be aware of it, then raised his eyes and glanced lazily into the classroom. It happened to meet Chu Ci''s sight. Seeing Chu Ci, he paused slightly. The corners of his lips were lifted slightly, and a casual and somewhat indifferent smile appeared. Pause slightly. When the people walking in front of him heard a urging sound, he looked away and continued to walk forward. In fact, they have not been so repulsive to other main battle type humans, but these first-level freshmen are generally very public, and the breath of the whole body does not know how to converge, so it looks scary. What''s more, the combat power is flawed. No matter what the combat power of the main and secondary humans is, even if a fourth-level student meets a first-level main combat student, it is very likely that they can''t fight. If it weren''t for the special spiritual power of the main and auxiliary humans, binding with the main combat humans could increase their combat power a lot, now the two humans are probably not so equal. When these people passed by, the discussion in the classroom resumed, probably because of the relationship between the new students and the discussion became louder. You Xinqing, who was sitting next to Chu Ci, breathed a sigh of relief, only feeling a headache, "No matter how you look at it, you still think they are fierce." Chu Ci blinked his eyes in response. "Their school training should start tomorrow." Gu Youke turned around and spoke to the two of them. He looked at You Xinqing with some teasing, "You can go and watch it with confidence at that time." You Xinqing scratched her head with a slightly awkward expression on her face. She heard Gu Youke continue to speak, "If you want, you can bring a deck chair, a small table, and watch them train for a meal." You Xinqing: ......You forgive me. "I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t think I live long enough." To provoke the main battle department like this. Chapter 1608： Sister, please just look at me 8 Want to be put in a sack and beaten up at school later? People all around laughed when they heard this. Chu Ci tilted his head for a while, and seemed to seriously consider the feasibility of this proposal. Although the folding chairs and folding tables are not reliable, it is estimated that you have to go to see it many times, so you can still have some food and drink. Chu Ci thought so, squinted and nodded happily. The person next to him just said casually, no one around took it seriously. It didn''t take long for the class to start. The morning class ended very quickly. There are no other courses in the afternoon, first-level freshmen should still be in the classroom listening to the person in charge of various precautions. After eating, I took a brief rest. Chu Ci went to the library to learn about this plane that had never had similar contact before, and by the way, I learned the rest of the knowledge to be learned. How much the original owner loves to study before, You Xinqing puts it in her eyes. She also quite understands the behavior of having to go to the library when there is no class at this moment. He didn''t ask much at all, lying on the bed in the dormitory, he waved at Chu Ci and let Chu Ci go out. Because the relationship between spiritual power has evolved, especially the main battle-type humans, there are more quarrels and opportunities between people. Therefore, in order to avoid such situations from happening frequently, the school tries to give them these spiritual powers. , The aggressive guys have enough space territory. The entire school is quite large, and the dormitories of their main and auxiliary departments are also two-person systems. Of course, even so, it can''t fundamentally prevent them from fighting and fighting, just like this. It was just getting dark, but there was still some light, and the surroundings were a little dim. But I can still see clearly what is going on not far away. Because it was late, Chu Ci took a quieter path back to the dormitory with no one. A few figures not far away are particularly obvious. From far away, they can feel their eagerness to fight. Quite intense. Chu Ci paused slightly, squinted his eyes, and saw the face of the man not far away. The original owner is a little bit blind, and people who don''t get together often don''t know how many times they meet. Chu Ci also didn''t recognize the beaten. She hadn''t seen her before, but she did recognize the guy with a big face and a bit cruel gesture. Feng Luo. The wind was mixed with screams and wailing sounds. This person is not merciful at all, and it is very expensive to do so with his eyes down, and he does not appear rude. He only wore the short sleeves of his uniform with some dust and a few drops of blood stains on it. Only from above can it be seen that he is fighting, not what works of art. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head. I was a little distracted in my mind, this guy is really a thorny, disobedient kind. It''s better now, just a few days after he started school? She was directly hit by a fight, and he was only a freshman. Chu Ci paused and stood not far away thinking endlessly. The young man over there was thin, carrying the hair of a person he had knocked down, disregarding his curse, and hanging his eyes, the mole at the corner of his eye was a little dazzling on his white cheek. Chapter 1609： Sister, please just look at me 9 His face is also stained with a drop of blood, which sets off the carelessness of his eyes, making him look extraordinarily dangerous. His slender, well-defined hands are holding the mans hair like this, with five fingers spread out. Although it looks casual, it should have taken a lot of effort. The muscles and bones on the back of his hand look because of the force. Extraordinarily obvious. Just grabbed the person''s head and walked a few steps aside very easily. Then on the wall of the next building, he got used to it. It''s not just a bit fierce. It seems a bit too fierce. Chu Ci tilted her head when she saw it from halfway to the end, and sighed in her heart. Completely different from other humans of the main and auxiliary lines, Chu Ci didn''t mean to run away at all, and she watched the whole journey with relish. Feng Luo''s mental power is strong, and he has long realized that someone has come here, but his mental power is gentle and conservative. It is estimated to be scared away. Feng Luo didn''t divide his attention and continued what he had in his hands. It was only when none of these people could stand up again, that he was confused and discovered that not only did the people come here, they seemed to watch the show with relish. Feng Luo wrinkled his brows, turned his head, and glanced in Chu Ci''s direction. He narrowed his eyes slightly and paused when he saw the person coming. I saw the senior sister who had just met in the morning, standing at the end of the trail, holding a stack of books in her hands, widening her round eyes, and poking her head curiously. Seeing him looking over, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Feng Luo:... Do you mean that you can be afraid of it? Arent the primary and secondary human beings very timid and sensitive to their spiritual power? They weren''t doing a warm-up exercise just now, it was a serious fight. Feng Luo raised his hand and wiped the corner of his lips. The whole body was cold and luxurious, and the ruthlessness just disappeared. At the moment, he looked like a handsome young man. He raised his brows and wanted to laugh when he saw the scene in front of him. How can I meet her again and again? And this person is a bit different from ordinary human beings of the main and auxiliary types, right? You are scared, but are you running? Feng Luo pursed the corners of his lips, squeezed, looked at Chu Ci, and said, "Senior sister, is it satisfactory to watch the show?" Seeing that they had finished the fight, Chu Ci walked a few steps forward, and looked at the guy Feng Luo was used to on the side wall, and seemed to have passed out in a coma. I probably also know that these people have a competitive temperament. For the humans of the main battle type, the school regulations do not clearly indicate that they cannot fight and fight, but that they are not allowed to take casual actions against the humans of the main and auxiliary types. But the scene like this is still somewhat unusual. Seeing Chu Ci''s action, Feng Luo felt more helpless in the bottom of his eyes. He heard Chu Ci opening his voice, with a sweet, very gentle voice. "Fortunately, I just didn''t see the beginning." Feng Luo:... It''s a pity that you didn''t see the whole show? What weird people are in this school. Or maybe this one is strange? He laughed. Fengluos love value +2, currently 3. "Go back after watching the play, it''s dark." Feng Luo spoke lightly. Then turned and walked a few steps forward. Chapter 1610： Sister, please just look at me 10 Soon there was a brisk footstep behind him. Within a few steps, Chu Ci walked side by side with him. It seemed that he hadn''t been affected at all. Feng Luo turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci next to him, raising his brows with some doubts. Until now, he hadn''t figured out how the psychological endurance of the main and auxiliary departments was so strong. The corners of his lips were pressed lightly. Seeing Chu Ci kept raising his eyes, his eyes fell on his face. Then he said, "There is blood on the face, under the eyes." It seemed that a drop was faintly splashed just now... Feng Luo raised his hand, wiped the back of his hand on his face, looked at the faint blood red on the back of his hand, and responded in a low voice. "Those people just stay over there?" Chu Ci said, looking back. Feng Luo didn''t act lightly, all of them fainted, there was no one left, and he still couldn''t figure out when he would wake up. "sympathy?" Hearing Chu Ci saying this, Feng Luohe laughed, the smile on the corner of his lips a little cold. "No, if you don''t wake up tomorrow morning, their college is probably looking for someone. I''m going to the library tomorrow morning. I probably won''t be able to take a shortcut. I didn''t report it. I was found to be deducting credits." Chu Ci thought for a while, and spoke seriously to him. Obviously, I feel sorry for my credits. Feng Luo:... "I didn''t do it so hard, I woke up in the middle of the night at most." The corners of his lips twitched, and suddenly he felt a little sympathetic to the guys who had started to provoke him first. After being severely hammered, I finally met a senior sister from the main and auxiliary department. The first reaction of the senior sister was not to go to the teacher, but to watch the theater. After I left, I even asked them, the focus was on myself. Above a few credits. Why is it so pitiful? "Did you release water after fighting with them?" Chu Ci''s focus is obviously not so accurate. Thinking of Feng Luo''s quick and ruthless action just now, she subconsciously asked. He still doesn''t want to kill people... Feng Luo lowered his head and went to see Chu Ci. The smile on the corner of his lips looked a little unpleasant, "What are you going to do with me? Senior sister." He will never hear any bad boy who needs a good education, right? "Choose a conversation." In the next second, Chu Ci didn''t even think about it, and naturally spoke. Feng Luo: ...? ? ? Did he take the wrong script? Logically speaking, there are fewer people in the main and auxiliary systems, and because of the fear of the main battle system, many people in the main and auxiliary systems will not choose spirit binding, and basically will not go to the main battle system humans. . Generally, the main battle humans who have this need run after the main and auxiliary humans. Why did he turn around here? He had a weird look on his original slightly frivolous face, looked down at Chu Ci, and repeated, "To strike up a conversation?" "Yes," Chu Ci nodded and showed his information card, "Chu Ci, a second-level student." The situation is feeling increasingly wrong. Feng Luo licked his fangs with the tip of his tongue, it was rare that such a thing made him a little confused. He came from a very bad background. He had been playing since he was a child. When he was ten years old, he could test his mental power and mental power tendency. He was already among children, or had a lot of fights with some adults. After being detected as the mental power of the attacking tendency, he was sent here. Although he has experienced an easy life for seven or eight years, he is still like that. Chapter 1611： Sister, please just look at me 11 Accustomed to his childhood living environment and the rules of survival, he now fights or does something with the heart-palpitating cruelty. Humans in the main and auxiliary lines have seen a lot, but they have not seen anyone like Chu Ci. People don''t know what to say. Subconsciously handed over his information card and let Chu Ci take a look. It was the tip of his tongue pressed against the corner of his lips, his head slightly raised, the doubts in his eyes remained, and his voice was low, with his usual coldness. And arrogance, "Senior sister, is this... teasing me?" The little sheep hit the big bad wolf''s head? Is this inviting him to speak up? Inexplicably. The corners of Chu Ci''s eyes were bent, and the bottom of his eyes brightened. He turned his head to look at him, "You can understand that too." Not only to tease you. I have to pull you into my nest to warm the bed. The human pillow being stared at is not much conscious at this moment. He just raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, his brows slightly raised. The main battle system humans not only tend to be aggressive in their mental power, but they also have obvious advantages in their physical fitness in the subsequent growth and development. Even though Chu Ci is older, she looks much thinner than the boy next to her. Standing together is even more obvious. Seeing Chu Ci didn''t know what he thought of, there was light in the dark eyes. Feng Luo''s azure blue eyes appeared deeper in the dim sky, without light, his eyes were closer to a black and blue color, and he looked straight at Chu Ci. Suddenly he laughed, his voice lowered and restrained, "Follow me, but it''s hard to flirt." He didn''t have seen the mad bee and butterfly, but he had never seen such a bold main and auxiliary system as Chu Ci. It comes up as if the purpose is clear. Let him not know what to say for a while. Piansheng was very peaceful and polite, and said this without overstepping the rules, the light in his eyes was very clear, and he did not feel the slightest offense. Mental power is also quite mild and harmless. So Feng Luo didn''t feel annoying. Instead, I still want to laugh. Fengluos love value +2, currently 5. "Oh." Chu Ci replied, blinked his eyes, thought for a moment, and continued to speak. "Then I will work harder?" Feng Luo:... The corners of Feng Luo''s lips twitched slightly, trying to say something, but in the end he still didn''t speak. Thinking that Chu Ci is a major and auxiliary department, I was not afraid just now. Maybe he would be scared when he left. Although Feng Luo did not speak, he followed Chu Ci all the way back to their dormitory not far below. It seemed as if he changed a direction and walked out casually. Chu Ci talked to him separately, turning his head to see that he turned and went in another direction. If I remember correctly, their dormitory building should be on the far side, opposite to them? It looks fierce, but it''s actually quite polite and careful. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips and walks into the dormitory building with her feet raised. After turning a corner, Feng Luo, who was finally walking on the road leading to his dormitory building, thought about it more and more and felt that this matter was a bit absurd. Turn on the interstellar network of your communicator. Checked the situation where the main and auxiliary human beings proactively picked up a main battle human and were not afraid of the main battle human. Look at the various what are you thinking? "Are you dreaming? Words. Chapter 1612： Sister, please just look at me 12 Feng Luo gave a soft tut. The fundus of the eyes is also incomprehensible. Chu Ci... The name is nice, and the person looks good, but this temperament is indeed a bit weird. After searching and searching, Feng Luo turned to Interstellar''s largest exchange website, where some people were asking all sorts of weird questions. After watching for a while, Feng Luo''s eyes fell on the button for posting. Not long. A post came out like this. Original poster: The main battle department, there is a sister in the main and auxiliary department who wants to tease me, what should I do? Feng Luo continued to walk forward, but after only a few steps, the sound of the communicator rang ding dong dong. And the speed is quite fast, one after another. Feng Luo frowned and opened StarNet again. There were seven or eight replies to the post just now. What does the host think? Dreaming? Not up yet? No, it''s in the afternoon, and you shouldn''t sleep at this point. The identification is complete, a fool who loves fantasy. Im so handsome and handsome and suave, and there is no one from the main and auxiliary departments to chase after him. I definitely dont believe that the main and auxiliary departments will take the initiative to take care of others! ! ''My daughter-in-law of the main and auxiliary department was brought back after I lost a lot of energy. I am shrinking like a little quail at home. She is not afraid, and there is also a main and auxiliary department who is not afraid. His mother''s unbelief! My husband, too, my old lady has spent eight lifetimes of energy before she came back. What are you thinking about, kid? Your elder sister definitely didn''t mean that, do you think too much? Seeing that this situation seemed to have caused public outrage, the originally peaceful communication website was blown up by such a post. After removing these words, a lot of messages will appear afterwards, and several will appear as soon as they are refreshed. But probably the meaning is similar. You think too much, dont think about it, pity the child, when you were young and sensible, you didnt know how to restrain your aura, scared the main and auxiliary department to one side, this account is to be paid, after dreaming, hurry up Get up, if you still want to do it, continue to wash and sleep. Looking at these words, Feng Luo lifted the corners of his lips and gave a cold smile. dream? Fancy it? Doesn''t mean that? He heard it with his own ears just now, and confirmed it again, there are still fakes. After all, it is a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. He was fierce when he was a child and fierce when he grew up. However, if these people were not talking to Feng Luo face-to-face on the Internet, it is estimated that Feng Luo would have already punched it. But this is across the screen, and I don''t even know what kind of person the opposite is. Feng Luo pressed the corner of his lips and replied in a real way. Original poster: It''s not a fantasy, she said it herself first, and I confirmed it again. Hey, it must have been wrong, she definitely didnt mean that at the time. If this is the case, how weak the original posters mental power is, even the main and auxiliary elements are not afraid. ''The main and auxiliary departments are relatively shy and timid, and they are not good at rejecting the words of the main battle department. Because they are afraid, you must have heard the wrong one the first time. When you ask again, they dare not say anything else, they can only follow You said. Agree upstairs! After you see, your senior sister still cares about you, she must be around you in the future. Feng Luo:... Oh, this day, there is no way to talk. I want to kick people. Chapter 1613： Sister, please just look at me 13 In the end, Feng Luo simply closed his eyes and shut the interplanetary network and blocked the information by the way. This was the blatant walk towards the dormitory. In the double dormitory, considering that the students of the main warfare department have a stronger sense of territory, the dormitory here is much larger than that of the main and auxiliary departments. The dormitory also has a headache. You cant separate the too strong and the weak, and you cant separate the two who are particularly grumpy. Otherwise, you dont have to do anything else all day long. Its enough to deal with their fights. Up. And Feng Luo''s roommate was the one who dared to slap Feng Luo on the shoulder in the morning. His name was Ling Yuan. His mental power was a little weaker than Feng Luo, but he was also considered the best in this session. The background is also quite superior. He has never experienced or seen Feng Luo''s life. This kind of person is even more curious about the aura of Feng Luo''s body. But Feng Luo''s mental power was too aggressive, and he didn''t dare to provoke him because he was afraid to provoke Feng Luo. And curiosity is curiosity. No one wants to get up comfortably in the dormitory and prepare to have a meal. As a result, he turned his head and saw his roommate came in with a sullen face and a dark face, obviously in a bad mood. Or this statement is not so similar to others. To make an analogy, it is probably that you are planning to go for a meal, and someone suddenly put a bomb that will explode in a few minutes into your arms. Seeing that the timer is about to reach point, you can''t get rid of it at all, and you can only hold on to the shock of watching the stopwatch jumping to the decimal point. Especially this one is obviously still an atomic bomb. Which warrior is this who brought this one back? Can''t you calm down your anger outside and come back? The fire at this city gate has affected Chi Yu. Although he is better than the average person, he is still panicked against Shang Feng Luo, okay? Then Uncle Feng raised his eyelids, and the tears under the corner of his eyes showed a bit of extravagance, but the look of the uncle''s eyes just turned this bit of extravagance into a fierceness. The kind of fierce, the kind of super fierce, the kind of fierce that I dont know how to say. Scary. Ling Yuan subconsciously sat up straight and looked at Feng Luo, wanting to hear what the uncle wanted to say. "Is it impossible for those of the main and auxiliary systems to take the initiative to pick up the main battle system?" "Of course it''s impossible." The question was too deep, causing Ling Yuan to speak subconsciously, and just follow along. In fact, it didn''t matter to ask anything. He just responded instinctively to Feng Luo''s words. Seeing Feng Luo frowning slightly, Ling Yuan quickly added, "The main and auxiliary departments are so courageous. Seeing us is like a little sheep meeting a wolf. We walked up and people walked around, taking the initiative to tease, it''s impossible. Impossible, impossible, if this were the case, our main battle department would not have so many bachelors." After all, the two humans personalities are quite different, and the main battle system is not incapable of being with the main battle system. Its just that both sides are slightly grumpy and aggressive, and the probability of a fight or even a fight is 1%. hundred. And if the main and auxiliary departments are together, then two little sheep will be shaking together. Ordinary people are weaker than the main and auxiliary systems. Because they don''t have mental power, they can''t feel the kind of information that a person''s mental power brings. It''s better. Chapter 1614： Sister, please just look at me 14 But because they can''t feel the information brought by this mental power, sometimes they can''t figure out what they are thinking in their minds. As a result, the probability of quarreling has also risen, and if the mentally powerful side gets angry, the safety of the other side cannot be guaranteed. Therefore, the most effective way to recognize the marriage law in the interstellar, and the most convenient way to handle it, is the main battle with the main auxiliary, ordinary people and ordinary people. For other combinations, it will take a lot of processes and sign a series of agreements. "It''s just a dream to let the main and auxiliary elements take the initiative to pick up the main battle element!" A big dream on earth! Ling Yuan said affirmatively. When I looked up again, I saw that the face of the big guy in front of him was completely black. The mood that seemed to be quite unhappy at first is even worse now. Ling Yuan hesitated:... Did he just say something wrong? Why does the boss look like he wants to fight him? Although he hadn''t thought about fighting Feng Luo before, but when he saw Feng Luo come to clean up some of the provocateurs who questioned his ability, he had quietly put away this idea, and planned to wait for himself. After training for two more years, and getting acquainted with this uncle, so that he won''t be so cruel, try his depth. I definitely didn''t want to have a fight with him now. Did he say something wrong just now? Doesn''t he change it? The world is real. The corner of Ling Yuan''s lips twitched slightly, his mood was very complicated. But obviously this big guy was just frustrated and depressed. He didn''t even want to do it directly. He turned and walked back to his bed, threw himself on the bed, frowned and looked at the ceiling. In order to prevent the students from irritating the college. The design of the dormitory is quite comfortable, and the ceiling above the head is also designed as a trajectory of stars moving slowly. The image is very dark and will not affect sleep. Looking at it this way, the mood can be relieved a lot, which is good for sleep. He frowned, thinking about Chu Ci''s original appearance, and couldn''t help but squeeze, turn on his communicator, and took another look at Interstellar, and his mood became even worse. He has always been accustomed to doing whatever he wants. If there is anything that he doesn''t like, he can just hit him up. For this kind of thing, the interstellar law will not interfere too much. As long as it is not too troublesome, it belongs to the normal routine of the main battle system humans. management. And when I was young, I was sometimes beaten to death. Now at this age, I rarely see that level again. This kind of anxious dissatisfaction even seemed to be a little bit helpless, and it almost never happened again. It''s good now. I was provoked by one person all at once, but I couldn''t beat it, and I couldn''t say it. She is still a school sister. Feng Luo pressed the corner of his lips, knowing that he seemed to be paying too much attention to this matter. But still a little restrained. He got up and grabbed a handful of his broken black hair irritably. Ling Yuan was shocked again by this sudden movement. Looking at Feng Luo''s expression. Ling Yuan thought about a series of things that happened today, and said carefully, "Why did you suddenly ask this question? It''s always the main and auxiliary school sister who teased you today? Hahaha, how could it be possible? , Just met..." "If I say yes." Feng Luo glanced at Ling Yuan who was laughing dryly, then coldly put down such a sentence. Chapter 1615： Sister, please just look at me 15 Ling Yuan''s laughter stopped abruptly. He seemed a little confused. Looking at Feng Luo blankly, thinking about the meaning of this sentence in his head, then opened his mouth, "Fuck, really?!" Feng Luo twitched the corners of his lips and didn''t bother to talk to him. With Feng Luo''s look, Ling Yuan was a little confused as to whether he was lying to you or saying it was true. Anyway, Ling Yuan felt unlikely, so he raised his hand and scratched his head. "It would be nice if there are girls from the main and auxiliary departments who can be sultry." "What do you do?" Hearing what he said, Feng Luo got a little interested and raised his brows to ask. "That must be affected, the main and auxiliary departments take the initiative to sultry people, it''s going to rain red, this is." "That''s probably going to be off." Feng Luo muttered coldly. "Huh?" Feng Luo said too quietly. Ling Yuan over there couldn''t hear clearly, so he couldn''t help but raised his head and asked. Feng Luo didn''t speak anymore, carrying his coat, planning to go out to eat. When you want to turn off the communicator, the color on the communicator''s contact number is obviously different from the color of other people''s names. Chu porcelain. There was no contact information for other major and minor departments before, so Feng Luo''s contact list was all red. All of them belong to the main battle system, one piece down. And those two delicate fonts are mixed in this pile of red with dark blue color, how conspicuous it looks. The corners of his lips were pursed slightly, and Feng Luo lowered his eyes, thinking about coming back this afternoon, and sighed softly. In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall Chu Ci''s serious little face and her stubbornness towards her few credits. Let the teacher drag a few people from Xiaolinzi''s place later, so that he didn''t wake up in the middle of the night, and Chu Ci walked from there the next day, scaring her. Feng Luo thought so, his azure blue eyes regained a sense of heaviness, without any other extra emotions, he lifted his foot directly out of the dormitory door. Fengluos love value +3, currently 8. The second day was the training day for the first-level students. There was a huge open space in the center of the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy. Surrounded by various simulation devices, relying on these devices, various extreme environments can be simulated. Weather like torrential rain and thunderstorm, desert heat, and extreme cold conditions. During this time, they have to go through it again and again. The main battle department and the main and auxiliary departments are trained separately. The training of the main and auxiliary departments is much simpler. It is a small-scale simulation indoors and not many people pay attention. The situation on the main battle system is quite grand. Every year, many people are attracted to watch. Training has started for some time. Chu Ci and their major and minor department courses are finished. Follow You Xinqing and a few classmates here to watch the freshman training. There are already a lot of people around the big venue, and the person in charge of each class is also in the venue. Surrounded by mostly high-level students from the main battle department, which accounted for about two-thirds, and students from the main and auxiliary departments accounted for one-third, so I didn''t dare to get too close to watch the excitement. It''s quite distinct from the playful atmosphere of the surrounding main battle system. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and stood there with You Xinqing. All the first-level students are wearing the weighting suits specially used for training issued by the school. They have been training for some time. At the moment, they are simulating the extreme desert environment. A group of people are running a circle around the field. Chapter 1616： Sister, trouble just look at me 16 It looks like it has been running for quite a while. The people watching around came and scattered, and when they scattered, some people curiously gathered around. Chu Ci followed You Xinqing and watched, found a place to sit down, propped his cheeks, and looked at the people running in the field. And Feng Luo''s figure is quite easy to find. I have been running for a long time, and the people around me are quite tired. This man was still holding his hands in his pockets, his eyes lowered, as if he was indifferent to everything around him. But there was a slight irritation on this person''s face, as if he was very dissatisfied with the attention of those around him. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked for a long while. The man raised his head, looked impatiently at the "audience hall" next to him, and glanced. Then I saw the little girl sitting in the front row. It was the same as yesterday, the slightly curly black hair was **** high, revealing a smooth forehead, and those big dark eyes were quite bright. When he saw him looking over, the bottom of his eyes clearly brightened. Feng Luo''s footsteps stopped, and his blue eyes narrowed slightly. really He just said that he didn''t make a mistake yesterday. Feng Luo pursed the corners of his lips slightly, and the irritability all morning has disappeared a bit. Fengluos love value +2, currently 10. Then she saw her waved at him and said a few words to the person next to her. After he ran down the lap, he raised his eyes and looked over again. It was discovered that Chu Ci did not know where to get a pink drink, held it in both hands, and took a big sip while biting the straw. With Feng Luo''s eyesight, he could see the fine drops of water on the outside of the drink that Chuci was holding. Obviously...it''s cold. The little girl arrived so late, and when the training was about to end, everyone was tired, hungry, thirsty and hot. She just sat there and watched. She was holding a drink and drinking and watching? Feng Luo: ......You intend to tease me like this? ? Are you serious? ? Would you like to spread a picnic cloth for you to have a meal here? The point of this senior girl seems to be wrong all along. Suddenly heartbroken. The corners of Feng Luo''s lips twitched slightly. Although he thinks he might have made no mistake, this slap... seems to be very different from what he thought. Feng Luo thought so, and finally the corners of his lips twitched slightly, don''t open his eyes, stop first, and walk aside. After saying a few words with the person in charge, he sat next to him and watched the others continue running. Chu Ci was drinking the peach sparkling water and blinked his eyes when he saw him walking aside. You Xinqing, who was next to her, added in her ear that there are laps in this training, and those who finish running first will come to the side to rest. And the one who came down first should be the first place in the first grade of this class. It has been a few laps of other freshmen, so it is very calm and not blushing even after running. Although he looks pretty, but because his aura is too fierce, he is the type that has to be considered even from a distance. After all, people are very good, and if he is staring at them, isn''t it basically impossible to run away? Chu Ci nodded, opened his contact device, and sent him a message. The private messages are all secret, and the people next to you can''t tell what you are doing. You Xinqing didn''t think much, and continued to talk to Chu Ci''s ears about the freshman she inquired about. Chapter 1617： Sister, trouble just look at me 17 Sitting by the side, Feng Luo, who was bored and watching other people continue to run, only heard a crisp sound from the contactor. He frowned and looked down. Then he was slightly taken aback by the name popped up on his contact device. Before reading the information, he had subconsciously raised his head and looked behind him. I saw the girl holding the fan bubble water while talking to the classmate next to her, while holding the communicator. Probably because of the relationship he had seen in the past, the main and auxiliary humans around Chu Ci had subconsciously avoided his sight, and some of them even couldn''t help but retreat. Feng Luo raised an eyebrow boringly, retracted his gaze, and opened the message from Chu Ci. Chu Ci: They all said you are so amazing. Praise him? Feng Luo''s fingertip moved slightly. This is unexpected. He coughed slightly. Fengluos love value +2, currently 12. He returned a favor. After returning, it seemed to feel too cold. So I added another sentence. They are too weak. After returning, he felt that there was no problem. He opened the interstellar network again and continued to post under the post he had posted before. Original poster: Senior sister came to see me for training today. After Feng Luo sent this sentence, he felt a lot of relief in his heart. Most of the comments from yesterday to the present were to express that the host was dreaming and the identification was completed. There was another cold smile. Although Chu Ci was sitting there, standing out from the group of students in the main and auxiliary departments, and she was very outstanding and dared to drink there with a drink, but she was here. ''What? Come to see you for training? For this school season, the host belongs to Blue Star, right? I heard that your side is very strict, so maybe your senior sister is just curious. Yes, I also think the possibility of curiosity is higher, how can you judge that she is here to see you? Feng Luo pursed the corners of his lips. Original poster: She also sent me a message and praised me. Thats because she knew you, kid. You must have seen her, right? She felt scared, afraid that you would come to her, so the message she sent you must be like this! Feng Luo chuckled, his original mood suddenly changed, and his face darkened. Chu Ci looked at the two messages sent by Feng Luo, and he could feel the arrogance of this guy from the words. Only a few days after this, everyone else is too weak? Then I sent him a text message. Chu Ci: Would you like to drink peach sparkling water? It''s still cold. Feng Luo was depressed over there when he received another text message from Chu Ci. Fengluos love value +3, currently 15. His fingertips lightly tapped on the stool next to him, and he tilted his head thinking. Peach sparkling water? He didn''t like it too sweet. But it was okay not to say anything. When I said that, plus seeing Chu Ci holding a cup to drink there, the tip of his tongue touched the corner of his lips and returned the news. Feng Luo: Hmm. Feng Luo: Good. Then I turned around and boarded the website that made my heart frustrated. Original poster: She also asked me if I want to drink sparkling water. image The picture on the picture is a screenshot of a short message from Chu Ci. The name and various information have been erased, but the font color of the sender can still be seen. This is the color of the division when the identity information is entered. Chapter 1618： Sister, please just look at me 18 The main battle is red, the main and auxiliary is blue, and ordinary people are white. These identity color information uses a unique software design. No matter what method is used, the color of the identity information will automatically appear on the first layer, which means that no one has the right to cover this layer of color. The main reason is to fear that someone will pretend to be other types of people and do some illegal things, which will not be easy to manage. So there is no doubt that the one who sent the message to Feng Luo was a girl from the primary and secondary lines. Not waiting for Feng Luo to let out this bad breath, he followed a lot of posts. ''Oh my god, I can''t believe my eyes, there are actually major and minor departments in the school to send messages to the main battle department, and it is still sent to a level one, even the breath can''t be converged. Guys. Origin, theres a very serious thing, are you looking fierce? So I took a look at Senior Sister and made her think you were staring at her. That''s why this happened? Yes, its possible to think about it. Original poster: She drank it first over there. ? ? ? So when you took a look at someone, the elder sister felt scared, so she planned to ask if you want to drink? Is it this logic? No, where do you drink peach sparkling water during the first-level training? I dont think theres something wrong with the elder sister... After all, I, a major battle department, dare not drink in front of my junior brothers and sisters when they are training, because I am afraid of revenge. The talent is outstanding, and I surpassed me at once, but that would be the end. Probably because its the main and auxiliary system...so you feel confident? Then this courage is big enough, anyway, Ive never seen such a major and auxiliary system... Can you not just pull on the courage. Feng Luo watched with his eyes down, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Seeing that all the next things are that she didn''t want to tease you at all, she smiled coldly again. Interstellar was shut down all at once. Dissipating the anger in his heart, Feng Luo stood up. It happened that Ling Yuan had just finished running and walked towards Feng Luo. Before reaching the destination, this one stood up all at once. And a look of evil spirits. Ling Yuan:...What''s wrong with this? When you were training just now, you were fine. Now you are sitting there by yourself. Who offended you again? And should you be so unlucky? Every time you get angry, it''s me that bumps into you? ? It''s okay once or twice, and come again and again, which makes people feel very heartbroken. The corner of Ling Yuan''s lips twitched. He quietly took a step to the side, and at this time Feng Luo just raised his eyes to see his movements, frowning slightly, "What are you doing?" "I just find a place to rest..." Ling Yuan''s lips twitched slightly. Seeing Feng Luo inexplicably glanced at him, then walked out. It seemed that no one would be seen for lunch, Ling Yuan touched the tip of his nose, and glanced at the students who were lying on the ground after running after one after another. Looking at Feng Luo''s back again, he muttered in a low voice: "Why this master is getting more and more irritable and weird." Didnt it look good when you first came to school? On Chu Ci''s side, the little girl watched the man walk out of the training ground with her eyes down, and then drank the last sip of peach sparkling water with a scream. Chapter 1619： Sister, please just look at me 19 You Xinqing, who looked terrified and couldn''t help but want to stay away from Chu Ci:... Although Chu Ci didn''t do anything, she drank ice water in front of the first-level students who were training... You are such a warrior. You Xinqing raised her hand and pulled at the corner of Chu Ci''s clothes, and hid the little girl who seemed indifferent to this matter behind her. When Chu Ci began to drink, many people''s eyes came to look around one after another. Needless to say, the complex emotions in the eyes naturally. You Xinqing smiled helplessly and cleared her throat, "Porcelain, they are going to disperse soon, let''s go and eat." The most important thing is that if you don''t leave quickly, I''m afraid you will be beaten later. You Xinqing: Seriously. Chu Ci''s communicator rang again, and Chu Ci turned on the communicator and glanced at the message on it. Feng Luo: Come here, here in the woods. Chu Ci put the communicator away and said to You Xinqing, "I''ll give someone some water, you go first, and I''ll go to the restaurant to find you later." "Who give water to?" You Xinqing said vigilantly. Would you be beaten if you met a first-level student? After all, what you did just now was a bit underwhelmed... Its not right, the school rules are not allowed to hit primary and secondary humans, eh? There seems to be no other problem. Suddenly, You Xinqing pushed Chu Ci out of behind him instantly. I was frightened by the mental power of the main battle system before. When I saw the main battle system, I felt that they were going to beat people and subconsciously want to avoid them. Thinking about it now, it seems that there is really nothing to worry about. Pushed forward, Chu Ci carried a glass of unopened peach sparkling water in his hand and an empty glass in his hand, and looked back at her a little blankly. Under the eyes of everyone, this behavior was particularly conspicuous. At this moment, even the high-level main battle system who smiled and watched the first-level students were trained also noticed the situation here. Seeing the ice drink in Chu Ci''s hand, the mood is very delicate. This little girl is really brave and did what they thought but didn''t dare to do. After all, they are not major and minor departments, and there is no school regulation protection. They are afraid of being beaten, just think about it. The main and auxiliary departments are not afraid of their main battle department. Seeing that they have such an attitude, I dont dare to overdo it, but who dares to attack the main and auxiliary departments? Big than fun? Somehow this year I saw a brave man! Seeing the dazed expression on Bai Shengsheng''s little girl''s face, the sisters of the main battle system, whose desire for protection has always been overwhelming, were also excited. Speak directly in various small groups. If anyone dares to touch this girl, they will do it with them. Although vaguely aware of the mentality of the people around him, with a serious attitude, I carefully studied the history of this plane yesterday, and carefully looked at the school rules of Blue Star. I deeply feel that there is no problem in doing so. As for why you should study the school rules carefully? Of course not to comply with the school rules and disciplines, but to work out how to stay within the scope of the school rules and disciplines-Pi. It''s now Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at You Xinqing who let go and waved to her, indicating that she could leave. Chu Ci:... Didn''t you hide it just now? Why do you start to push directly out now? The little cheek gang drummed slightly, and Chu Ci waved to her and walked towards the forest. Chapter 1620： Sister, please just look at me 20 Feng Luo had been waiting there for a long time. Because he said a few more words before coming over, Chu Ci''s speed was much slower than Feng Luo. The teenager didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He leaned on the tree trunk with his legs folded, putting all his body weight on the tree trunk behind him. His eyes were drooping, laziness, and even the mole on the corner of his eyes seemed a bit depressed. She was still wearing a training uniform, and she looked pure and extravagant, without the embarrassment that she had just finished training. Hearing the sound, he looked up. There was no expression in the azure eyes, but a closer look seemed to carry a hint of resentment. It''s just that the complicated emotions disappeared in a flash. When he straightened up, the emotions disappeared without a trace. His eyes fell on the drink cup he was holding in Chu Ci''s hand, and there was a relief across his eyes. Watching Chu Ci approached him a few steps, handed him the peach sparkling water in his hand. Fengluos love value +3, currently 18. After taking the cold drink, Feng Luo felt a little better. Seeing that Chu Ci was still carrying an empty bottle in his hand, he planned to find a place to throw it away. Feng Luo did not speak and opened the package, took a big sip, the cold liquid inlet, the thirst and hotness in the mouth instantly relieved a lot. Feng Luo lowered his eyes, looked at the pink peach bubble water in his hand, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly. Reluctantly... With that said, he dropped his eyes and took another sip. Then watched Chu Ci throw away the cup and walked back. Just standing in front of him, raising his eyes and looking at him with a smile, "How is it? Is it delicious? I heard that this is a seasonal sale." a bit sweet. Feng Luo smashed his mouth. Fengluos love value +2, currently 20. He drank the drink in the cup into the big cup in one breath, he lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci, and laughed in a low voice, "Senior Sister, you are really brave." "I didn''t break the law, I didn''t violate the school rules and disciplines, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Why are I not bold?" Chu Ci blinked her eyes and spoke to him like this. At most occasionally, it is within a reasonable range, right? Chabai: Porcelain, can I take your occasional skin, as it turns the sky? Chu Ci is serious: I am a good boy, a soft girl, I never shake the sky. Tea white:... Its because I believed your nonsense that I am now in such a field, and I feel like tears when I mention it. Wasn''t my host very good at first? Why is it getting more and more difficult to manage. Hmm...Of course, maybe it was just at the beginning. Although she was okay on the surface, she was familiar with the process of completing the task in her heart. Now that she is familiar, she can do whatever she wants. What a soft, obedient and deceitful one! It''s all a lie! Woman''s mouth, deceitful ghost! The better-looking the better! The most frightening thing is this kind of black sesame and white dumplings who look blankly at a blank face, but actually know everything in their heart. Chabai: angry. A few words to soothe Chabai who was irritating. Chu Ci raised his eyes again to look at the person in front of him. This person didn''t speak, and looked at this thing, but it looked like this. In fact, this bottle was about to go down. "Well, don''t you feel tired?" Chu Ci looked at this person with a calm face, and after such a morning of training, he looked calm and relaxed. He blinked, looked around, and found a tree next to him. Lean on the trunk. Chapter 1621： Sister, please just look at me 21 "Where is this." The teenager glanced at Chu Ci with some doubts, obviously not paying much attention to the current level of training. For him, compared with the various trainings he has received before, this is really just an appetizer. It''s just that the extreme environment simulation system is a bit interesting. Hearing the words, Chu Ci stood on tiptoe and touched his cheek. "It was hard before, right?" Talk to him with blinking eyes like this. Feng Luo was stunned for a moment, and was suddenly touched on his cheek, his face was slightly dazed, as if he couldn''t react. He took a step back and heard Chu Ci''s voice again. Without turning around in his mind, one-fourth of the drink in his hand was also dropped. This person is obviously quite unsuited to contact with other people. Chu Ci leaned forward, held the cup lightly in his hand, and then blinked at Feng Luo. Feng Luo still didn''t react, and looked down at Chu Ci. It seems that this has reflected what Chu Ci is talking about. It seems that it can be said that it is his previous training, or it can be said that it was when he got up in that kind of place when he was young. It''s just that he was too strong on the outside, and looked too fierce, even the humans of the main battle system are a little afraid of him now. So it seems that it has been a long, long time, or no one has ever said this to him, in such a tone. Fengluos love value +3, currently 23. After all, children who live alone must learn to hide their own crying, and can''t let this crying become your cowardice and a weapon for others to defeat you. I dont know how old I started, probably after I remember. He is used to it. Covered with thorns, resisting the whole world. Just because there was no place in the world at that time for him. He pursed his lips slightly, his lips were a little whitish, and then he spoke, his voice sounded a little dumb, and he didn''t know what he was thinking of, and a complicated dark light flashed across his eyes. "Fortunately, it''s not so tiring training." Seeing his expression, Chu Ci didn''t say much, and looked down at the time. At this moment, You Xinqing also sent a message to urge her to finish the water and eat quickly. Chu Ci looked up and held the peach sparkling water that Feng Luo almost fell to the ground just now. "It''s almost time. I have classes in the afternoon. I''ll go to the restaurant first. You should also change your clothes. Let''s go for dinner. You will have training in the afternoon. Feng Luo responded in a low voice, and suddenly said when Chu Ci turned around, "Wait." "En?" Chu Ci turned around and turned to look at him, with a little doubt in his eyes. He raised his finger to the cup in Chu Ci''s hand, and the corners of his lips were relaxed, with a habitual smile on his lips, a little wanton, his blue eyes looked at the cup in her hand. "That''s not for me?" The subtext is: you have given it to me, do you plan to take it back? Chu Ci glanced at the cup in his hand, blinked, picked it up, and shook it slightly subconsciously, looking up at him when he watched the liquid inside. "One bite left." "En." Feng Luo nodded, indicating that Chu Ci saw another bite. I just want one bite left. You seem to like sweet ones, but you have to pretend to be disliked? Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him, with some bright smiles in his eyes. Chapter 1622： Sister, trouble just look at me 22 Two steps forward, approach him, and hand him the drink bottle that is still in his hand. The corners of the lips were pressed slightly. It is also shiny, light pink, like jelly. Feng Luo took things from her hand and paused for two seconds while looking at Chu Ci''s lips. Just when I wanted to answer, I turned around and heard her slightly teasing voice ringing in her ears, "If you like it, I will continue to bring it to you next time." Feng Luo turned around for a while. The previous training didn''t make him stagger, but at this moment, he almost stopped, the corners of his lips twitched, and he turned to look at Chu Ci behind him. The little girl in uniform has well-behaved eyebrows and a gentle and comfortable breath all over her body. Her long black curly hair is neatly tied up. Behind her head, when she looks at you, her clear eyes are not offensive at all. It can reflect your whole person. There was a slight movement in his heart, Feng Luo originally wanted to say no, but looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, the ghost spoke in a low voice and responded in a low voice. After the response, he just concealed the same drink in the cup. Drink up. Turned around and walked back, planning to go back and change clothes first. Fengluos love value +3, currently 26. Then a text message popped up in front of me. Chu Ci: Goodbye. Feng Luo paused, then raised his hand, tapped his communicator lightly, and responded. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the empty bottle in his hand. He whispered, "Didn''t you mean to tease me?" I always feel... as if not so passionate. Or he was already very enthusiastic, but his ideas were biased by the lemon spirits on Starcraft. He gave a soft tusk, and his steps were faster. When I came to the restaurant, there were a lot of people in the restaurant at this time, and there were a lot of first-level freshmen this year, and the restaurant on the main battle system couldn''t hold it. Many freshmen in the main battle department were arranged by the person in charge, and they were brought here for dinner, waiting for further arrangements from the school. So Chu Ci discovered such a situation as soon as he entered the restaurant. The surrounding area was quiet, and people on both sides didn''t mean to speak. The main battle department was seriously warned by the person in charge before that, after eating and eating, they should not scare the people of their main and auxiliary departments. The person in charge watched, but the main battle department did not dare to speak. And the sudden influx of so many students of the main battle department, the mental power that doesnt know how to converge makes people feel quite uncomfortable, so the students of the main and auxiliary departments can also leave the restaurant when they are sold out, they are afraid Say one more word, and they will be targeted by dangerous elements one by one. As soon as Chu Ci entered the door, many first-level students recognized Chu Ci, and several of them sat down and pointed at Chu Ci and said two words in a low voice. The person in charge of them was a female mentor. She gave Chu Ci a gentle look, then turned her head and glanced fiercely at the few people who were talking and pointing at the other side. Almost made them choke. Chu Ci found You Xinqing in a small corner, who had already helped prepare the meal. Although everyone knows that the main battle system poses no threat to them, in terms of their mental power, this feeling is still very annoying and scary. It''s like telling some people who are afraid of ghosts that those ghosts can''t hurt you, but those who are afraid of ghosts are also afraid of it. It''s a truth. Everyone shrinks into the corner, just because these guys will see them . Chapter 1623： Sister, trouble just look at me 23 Chu Ci found a seat and sat down. You Xinqing breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chu Ci, "You don''t know how scary it is. Just after the meal was put down, a group of people came in." It scared all the students in the major and minor departments. Chu Ci replied twice and replied a few words. He glanced at the other side amusedly and sometimes curiously wanted to look here, but he didn''t dare to look. He looked a bit pitiful for those major warfare students. It doesn''t look fierce. It is their mental power that makes people feel fierce, and they still don''t control their aggressive mental power. And on this plane, the evolved humans are accustomed to judging a person''s true mood from the mental power, so it is a very normal thing for them to be afraid every year in the main and auxiliary lines. Halfway through the meal, there was another sound. Chu Ci raised his eyes and took a look. Feng Luo, who had changed his clothes, walked in from the door with his eyes lowered, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to others. It was also because of the morning training, and many people had trouble with Feng Luo before. In the end, Feng Luo notified the teacher and dragged the students who had been knocked out. Otherwise it is estimated to be the kind that will spend the night in the wild. The morning training made people see the gap between himself and him. Ever since, the name Feng Luo was not only in these two classes, but also in the entire first-level department. You Xinqing didn''t know who Chu Ci was sending water to, nor did Chu Ci know Feng Luo. I just felt that an even more powerful and arrogant aura came from the doorway. She couldn''t help but raised her eyes and glanced, then pulled Chu Ci''s cuffs, and said quietly, "It''s the number one this year." This breath is also terrible. Chu Ci responded and looked up at him. Feng Luo knew that this was the main and auxiliary restaurant, and also knew that Chu Ci must be eating here, and subconsciously glanced around, then he saw Chu Ci over there. His eyes match those of Chu Ci. Chu Ci was stuffing meat into his mouth just now. A large piece of meat was bitten, and now he was looking at him, chewing vigorously with his cheeks puffed up. It was originally a small round face, but now it is more round. The eyes that lined her were also round, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved. Fengluos love value +2, currently 28. Chu Ci narrowed his eyes and looked at him, still chewing on something. It''s just that Chu Ci can stand it, but You Xinqing can''t stand it. She shrank back subconsciously. The hand holding Chu Ci''s cuff did not loosen, and she tugged again, "Porcelain, look at that person. Watch us." Chu Ci turned to look at her. Seeing Chu Ci''s calm face, You Xinqing stayed for a while, then looked at the fast food under Chu Ci, and was stunned. After a long time, he lowered his voice and asked carefully, "Porcelain, you didn''t feel any influence. Appetite?" "Why do you want to affect your appetite?" Chu Ci turned his head and bit the chopsticks in his mouth. "It''s...that''s...this mental power..." Don''t you feel uncomfortable? You can still eat so happy. You Xinqing raised her finger and pointed at Feng Luo who was still looking here from time to time after sitting there. this one! Super fierce. It''s scary. "I think this face looks quite beautiful and delicious." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and returned in a low voice. Chapter 1624： Sister, please just look at me 24 You Xinqing was slightly confused when she heard such a sentence. Somewhat suspiciously he looked at Chu Ci in front of him. Xiu, beautiful food? "Do not you think so?" The little girl''s voice was also low and soft, and it sounded very comfortable, but when she said this, she was a little frightened. She stared blankly. That face does look good, but you are a docile herbivore, and there is a ferocious carnivore. No matter how beautiful the face is, is it possible that the little sheep that is stared at by the wolf still has an appetite? Because Chu Ci has experienced too many planes, he is of course sensitive to spiritual power, but for them, this is not what he originally meant. It is just because they can''t control that these spiritual powers released are not repulsive or disgusting. Not to be afraid. That''s why it feels a little out of sync with the surrounding main and auxiliary departments. Because the person in charge was watching, they were afraid that something might happen, so they were not given a chance to speak. When I finished my meal, I went back to rest for a while, and I was about to go to class. The training of first-level students has already begun. When passing by the large square in the middle of the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy, they can still be seen running against the gale. This kind of start-of-school training is to exercise physical fitness first, then mental fitness, and then more strange things. Therefore, it is quite normal to run under various extreme weather a few days ago. One day''s course is over. Chu Ci ran into the library again. At this moment, Feng Luo had just finished exercising. The intensity in the afternoon was a little bit stronger, and the environmental changes were even worse, causing him to produce a few problems, but the others did not have much impact. Still the first one to get out of the training ground. The guy who agreed to give him water later is not there. The corners of Feng Luo''s lips pressed slightly, and he went back to the dormitory to change his clothes. While walking, he could not help taking out his communicator and sending a message to Chu Ci. This is to continue to the dormitory. Raising his hand to rub the sweat coming out of his forehead, he gave a light tusk. Then open the post on the exchange website you posted earlier. The interstellar network he used was not only used by the Azure Empire, it was also used by many countries around it. In just two days, his post was already topped and popular. After all, no one has ever seen a human of the main and auxiliary type take the initiative to speak to the humans of the main battle type. It was because of such a strong curiosity that Feng Luo''s post quickly became popular. Original, how is today? What else did you do? "I want to know how senpai is? Drinking cold drinks in front of the trainees really wont be beaten to death? ''Upstairs, the elder sister is from the main and auxiliary department. Those in the main battle department can''t do anything at this level. You can probably only condemn the condemnation with your eyes. Of course, if the condemnation is too excessive and makes people cry It''s your responsibility again, find out. Original poster: She gave me water at noon, and then gave it to me after she had agreed, but she did not come after training in the afternoon. Original poster: She obviously said she wanted to tease me, I always feel that she is not so enthusiastic. It''s like there is no reply to the SMS now. Knowing that he hadn''t heard anything in reply, Feng Luo still glanced at his mailbox subconsciously, pursing the corners of his lips, and reached the door of his dormitory. Chapter 1625： Sister, please just look at me 25 While looking at his mailbox, he frowned and raised his hand to open the dormitory door. The other hand quickly typed on the interstellar publication page. Original poster: The message sent to her after training is still not returned. After noon, this afternoon? Dont you think youre asking too much? ! What, you still want this kind of good treatment? ! ''Senior elder sisters with major and auxiliary departments are willing to take care of you, dont you hurry up and burn incense, and get together. If your older elder sister graduates earlier than you and leaves school by that time, then she will be a popular girl Ah, it won''t be your senior sister then. Thats right, waiting for a senior sister to graduate online. Everyone is willing to take care of you, what kind of passion do you want? Are you not enthusiastic about yourself? I''m so angry when I see it, I don''t understand the style! ! Theres no news yet...? Are you serious friend? The training at the Blue Star Academy has just ended, right? Its just that you think too much. Seeing this news, Feng Luo''s fingers paused when he changed his clothes and looked straight, only to feel that an anger was rising up, and there was an urge to rush into the screen to pull this person out and beat him out. He chuckled, put his shirt on, and just about to close the Interstellar Network, a clear voice rang at this moment. His gaze immediately turned to the mailbox. A message from Chu Ci came over. It is also a very simple sentence. Chu Ci: I''m in the library now. Fengluos love value +2, currently 30. His action of turning off Interstellar Network stopped instantly, no matter who else said what, he responded to the comment just now. The host replied: She returned to me. The original poster replied: She just returned to me. The host replied: Did you hear it? She just returned to me. Hahahaha, tell the important things three times, right? Have to change your tone? Look, the host is amazing hahaha. Satisfied and didn''t want to pay attention to what the people behind said, Feng Luo shut down the interstellar network and returned two messages to Chu Ci. The courses of Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy are divided into theory and practice, and the two are separated to calculate the score. And the library here is basically vacant unless it is when the exam is about to take the theory course. Chu Ci sat in her seat and turned the pages of the book. In the library, her communicator was subconsciously turned into silent mode, so she didn''t see Feng Luo''s message soon before. At this moment, she put the communicator aside, and his message was quickly replied. Feng Luo: Hmm. Feng Luo: When is the next time you said? Chu Ci stopped flipping the book, looked at his words, paused, and replied. Chu Ci: You won''t be waiting for me to bring you water this afternoon, will you? When Feng Luo went out for a meal, when he saw the news of Chu Ci, his eyes wandered, and the corners of his lips pressed slightly. He also said that he was going to tease him, not enthusiastic at all. Feng Luo: No, I''ll just ask. After sending this message, Feng Luo put the communicator up and continued to walk towards the cafeteria. He coughed slightly, but his ears were slightly erected, listening carefully to the communicator''s voice. But there was no reply for a long time, and the corners of his lips twitched. Chu Ci on the other side wanted to return, but a shadow fell next to him. Chapter 1626： Sister, trouble just look at me 26 Just now Chu Ci noticed that someone was coming nearby, just because it was a library, it was a public area, and anyone could come. So she didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s just that she didn''t expect this person to come directly to her. Close to the table, Chu Ci frowned and looked up at him. The visitor is a man of the main battle line with a unilateral frame. He shouldn''t be a student in this school anymore, and he looks pretty young. There is a gentle smile on the lips, and the mental strength of the whole body is also very good, which does not make people feel uncomfortable at all. Chu Ci glanced at the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy work card that he was wearing outside. This person should be the person managing the map embassy. "Problems?" There was no rush to reply to Feng Luo, Chu Ci held his communicator in his hand and looked at this person. The sweet voice of the girl alone rang in the quiet library. "Sorry, did you bother you?" He said with a smile, "I am the administrator of this library, my name is Jiang Sen, and this is my information card." Chu Ci did not answer, but raised her brows slightly, without any special emotions in her eyes, "Is there anything wrong with you?" Seeing that Chu Ci did not accept his information card, Jiang Sen was not annoyed. He still looked gentle. "I graduated from the fourth grade this year. I dont want to go to the national defense department, so I will be an administrator here temporarily. I''m going to find other jobs, so I''m quite familiar with it. Normally, there are no other people in the library. Only the last period is busy. It is because I know this. I am a little curious to see you reading books every day. What are you looking at." "Just look at some historical introductions, if nothing happens, I will leave first." Chu Ci nodded to him. She has always judged the breath accurately. This person did have a deliberately flattering breath, which made her a little uncomfortable. But Chu Ci is not willing to talk to people who are irrelevant, let alone this guy who seems to have some purpose. It will only feel annoying. Chu Ci thought about it, didn''t say much, got up, nodded at him, and walked outside. Jiang Sen looked at Chu Ci from the back. Chu Ci borrowed books in the library. He naturally knew Chu Cis name, but he heard something interesting today, so he couldnt help but want to come. See what is going on. The courage is really great. Generally speaking, even in the face of the main battle type humans with all their mental powers converged, the main and auxiliary types will be very cautious and defensive, but they will not be like Chu Ci. Clear, without a trace of other emotions, simply and neatly, refused directly. There was a thoughtful dim light in his eyes. After Chu Ci came out of the library with the borrowed book, she finally sent a message back to Feng Luo. Chu Ci: Something was delayed just now. May I bring you tomorrow at noon? Change to another taste. There was no response after a long pause. Just when Chu Ci walked back holding the book, raising his brows thinking that he might be angry. Another message and the system prompt sounded simultaneously. Feng Luo: Hmm. Feng Luo: Good. Fengluos love value +3, currently 33. Chapter 1627： Sister, trouble just look at me 27 Although he was still used to sending two messages. But looking at the length and the tone, it is definitely dissatisfaction that she did not reply in time. Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed. He said a few more words and went smoothly. This was when he returned to the dormitory with the book in his arms. That night, the night was heavy. The surroundings are quite quiet. The starry sky above the ceiling was slowly turning, with a soothing breath. But Feng Luo still couldn''t sleep. Because of his childhood experience, he got used to maintaining a high degree of vigilance at all times, because sleep is a very relaxing activity. In their chaotic area, people who were killed because they relaxed their vigilance during rest countless. In such a chaotic area, many things cannot be managed. In the end it became like this. Those who have the ability to rule the king and hegemony in it, but still have to be careful in everything, and those who are not able to bow their heads in it are to survive. The only point of difference is probably when you are ten years old, if you detect mental power, then you can leave such a chaotic area. But even after leaving, all the habits that were there at the time went deep into the bones. Even if the surroundings can be completely safe, even if there is any problem, he can quickly perceive it with mental power and immediately wake up. But the body is still vigilant, whether or not to fall asleep. Ling Yuan next to him was already asleep. With a slight breathing sound, it is also soft. Feng Luo squinted his eyes and looked at the messages in his inbox. Turning on the interstellar network, at this moment, it is also a little unreal. He didn''t know much about the main and auxiliary departments before, and he didn''t bother to understand. He only cared about his own training and experience. After coming here to understand, he discovered that Chu Ci took the initiative It''s so strange to others to get together. The current situation can be seen from the posts on his forum. Even now, many people have followed and left messages. But there are also many people who use his words as an excuse to come up with them and want to get attention. It''s just that the direction of this plot is still a bit interesting, so I just followed the jokes on the sidelines. Feng Luo ignored the words of these people, still taking care of himself. Owner: Senior sister explained that she will send me water tomorrow. You still let people sleep? ? Why did it start again in the middle of the night? Are you sure its not fabricated? Your senior sister poked your information privately in the middle of the night? ? Its started, Im starting to watch it! Wait for the follow-up. ''This is the most interesting essay I have ever pursued this year. It is much more beautiful than those **** novels that dream of marrying a few major and auxiliary wives. Those novels look awkward and I need a wife. Up! And I dont know if it was written by ordinary people. I dont even contact the actual situation. If I understand a little bit, how impossible it is to have a main battle with several main and auxiliary, no one wants to die so early, okay? This is simply rubbing my IQ on the ground. Agree and agree, its really interesting to see their primary school chickens in love. Ive always thought that the isolation between the main and the auxiliary and the main battle is to the point that there will be no such kind of love process. Thank you to the host for satisfying me. Whether its true or not, this food is so good! Chapter 1628： Sister, please just look at me 28 Yes, kowtow, I didnt have the heart to work all afternoon, like knowing what happened afterwards. What kind of stuff are they all? Feng Luo looked at him coldly, took these unnutritious words in his eyes, and quickly threw them behind his head, and then sneered with his lips pressed. Every time I posted a message, I was in a good mood. After reading the comments, Feng Luo suddenly felt that he was not good, and threw the communicator in his hand aside. Interstellar also closed. Simply close your eyes and keep your eyes closed if you can''t sleep. Then suddenly there was a very slight ding-dong sound. He opened his eyes in an instant, and those azure blue eyes reflected the light of the starry sky on the ceiling in the dark night. Feng Luo squinted his eyes and turned to look over, took the lit up communicator in his hand, and then saw the information on it. From Chuci. His heart beat suddenly. The corners of his lips were pursed, and he glanced at his watch. Her brows wrinkled instantly again, at this point, what is she doing without sleeping? Thinking of this, he raised his hand and pressed the message open. It is not a text, but a voice. The heartbeat speeds up instantly. Feng Luo didn''t know exactly what he was feeling right now. just He didn''t listen to that voice for the time being, and quickly opened the interstellar network that he had just shut down. Original poster: She sent me a voice just now. Are you here again? Tonight is endless, right? You cant finish it all in one go, let me eat this hot melon in one go? ? No, as a major and minor human being, is it okay for your senior sister to sleep so late? Dont you think you cant rest? The one upstairs cant rest. They are ordinary people. The main and auxiliary humans are not that weak. They come from a main battle that has to play games with his wife in the middle of the night. Envy there is a wife upstairs. ''voice? What voice? Are you really dreaming? The kind of sleeping for a while, waking up for a while, and then fantasizing out a senior sister? After sending this message, Feng Luo changed the page in front of him and returned to the message that Chu Ci initiated for him. Tap the voice with your fingertips. The girls voice was soft, deliberately lowering the volume and rang out there I saw that it was so late before I knew it, and I forgot to tell you good night, I also rest and sleep well. It''s only a few seconds. Fengluos love value +3, currently 36. Feng Luo lowered his eyes and watched, the moles of tears at the corners of his eyes appeared and disappeared while the communicator''s light flashed. Then he tapped his fingertips and played the recording again. Feng Luo: Hmm. Feng Luo: Go to bed. After that, I jumped back to my post that was still hotly discussed. Original poster: She said good night to me. Even if its made up, I feel sour now, crying. I felt a strong scent of showing off, obviously you didnt know such an attitude towards the senior sister before! Upstairs, I am also a witness! This time Feng Luo withdrew from Interstellar.com, in a rare good mood. The corners of his lips were slightly bent, and he lay on his side, placing the communicator next to him. Put your fingertips on the communicator and click on the play button. The voice was gentle and clean, calming down the subtle irritability in his heart. Chapter 1629： Sister, trouble just look at me 29 It feels quite comfortable. It''s just like how Chuci usually feels to others. I don''t know if I listened to it several times. Before long, Feng Luo actually fell asleep groggy. When he opened his eyes the next morning, he was still stunned, with a somewhat lazy eye. He put his fingers on the pillow without moving all night, and then tapped his fingertips unconsciously. Chu Ci''s voice fell in his ears again. It feels different in the morning. Feng Luo got up with the communicator. Ling Yuan over there hasn''t gotten up yet. Put the communicator away, he puts on his clothes and washes. But Chu Ci didn''t have any classes this morning I saw it in the middle of the night, so I went to bed and didn''t wake up in the morning. You Xinqing went to participate in the activity she had previously signed up for, and let Chu Ci sleep for three nights. Feng Luo and the others have been training for two hours. Chu Ci got up from the bed with his turbulent hair, a little dazed under his eyes, yawned sleepily, and then rubbed his small curly hair. When I got out of bed, I saw the look of my hair in the mirror, and my lips were shrinking. Hold the numbers and start combing your hair a little bit. Because of the curly hair, Chu Ci is a little troublesome to take care of. After finally getting his hair done, Chu Ci breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about the possibility of getting short hair later. Then he got up and went out to buy water for Feng Luo. The sun is a little bit sunny today, because Chu Ci has already been set before, so when I came to the shop, the store had already prepared Chu Ci''s water. Black mention sparkling water. The same packaging as yesterday. It''s just replaced with a slightly dreamy purple color inside. Chu Ci carried the water, yawned, and walked toward the square. There are probably not many classes today. There were a lot of onlookers around. Still running today, this kind of running lasts about a week. It''s just that the environment changed today, from running in a hot place to running in the ice and snow. The environmental design in the environmental simulator is indeed very good. Some students'' sweat in it is frozen, and there is still no slightest cold outside. When the weather gets warmer, this thing should work well. With this in mind, Chu Ci found a place to sit down, took his own cup of black bubble water, and took a few sips. He half-squinted his eyes and went to find Feng Luo''s figure. He was in the same state as yesterday, but it was vaguely less relaxed than yesterday. There is also not much attention to pay attention to other places. As Chu Ci watched, the ice cubes in the cup clicked and clicked, and the students around couldn''t help but look over. Some have already recognized Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci''s current situation, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Sister, you said that its okay to drink cold drinks when they are running under the scorching sun, but now people are running in the ice and snow, you still drink cold drinks, dont you feel a little chilly? Of course, Chu Ci couldn''t hear these people''s inner complaints, only a pair of eyes looked inside the square. Not long after, Feng Luo, who had been running forward, noticed the existence of Chu Ci. Seeing that Chu Ci is still the same as yesterday, sitting aside, drinking a drink on his own, just like watching a play. Chapter 1630： Sister, please just look at me 30 Feng Luo raised his brows, his eyes felt a little helpless. It''s just a simple run, but Feng Luo can''t be helped. Although it was a little harder than before, he still completed the task this morning when he was in front of the large group a lot. Then walked straight to the outside, not even resting. Chu Ci also stood up and went down from the place she found to sit. Walking down, I received another message from him. Feng Luo: Come here. Feng Luo: Still there. It is probably not good to know that it is too conspicuous. Feng Luo didn''t go to Chu Ci directly in full view. Chu Ci replied. When they arrived, they met in a small forest not far from the central square of the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy. This road here leads to a teaching building that doesn''t go very much, and usually not many people go here. It''s quieter. When Chu Ci arrived, he was in the same posture as yesterday, leaning on the tree trunk and waiting. Hearing the sound, he straightened up and walked directly towards her. The white frost on the ends of the hair did not dissipate, and there was a little frost. Chu Ci took the cold drink in his hand and glanced down, "Should I bring you a hot drink?" It''s almost frozen into ice cubes. Isn''t it too good to drink cold drinks? When Chu Ci tilted his head to think, he already stretched out his hand and motioned to Chu Ci to give him a cold drink in his hand. "It''s a bit cold." Chu Ci looked at his outstretched hand, passed the cold drink in his hand, then took out the handkerchief paper from his pocket and motioned him to bow his head. He took two sips of the drink, watched Chu Ci''s movements, and was slightly stunned, but he lowered his head in accordance with Chu Ci''s heart, wanting to see what Chu Ci was planning to do. Then I only felt a little itchy on my head. He raised his eyes and saw Chu Ci wipe off the hoarfrost on the ends of his hair with a handkerchief. The distance is a bit close. He could smell the scent on her body, sweet, probably because he was drinking a drink, and it smelled the same as the drink in his hand. Mixed with a little fresh fragrance. Feng Luo took a step back subconsciously. Fengluos love value +3, currently 39. Chu Ci had already done what he was holding, and when he saw him stepping back, he didn''t say much. He took the used tissues away and yawned again. Feng Luo just looked over, "Did you sleep well?" Chu Ci rubbed his eyes, took a sip of his drink, and nodded, "Slightly." "Why went to bed so late yesterday?" Feng Luo paused, seeming to say casually. "There is no class in the morning, so I read more books and slept for a while in the morning." Chu Ci replied, "There are too many people in the store in the morning and it''s not easy to buy things." Feng Luo didn''t listen carefully to what Chu Ci said later. He just noticed... No class in the morning. So read a book in the middle of the night. And now the training is almost over. No wonder he saw several classmates in Chuci''s class when he first started training, and he was looking for where she ran for a while. He opened his mouth to say something. I saw Chu Ci''s little face reddened by the sun again, and then he paused before swallowing the words in his mouth. Forget it... The sun is so big today, I will suffer if it comes early. So forget it. He lowered his eyes and thought, his face lined by a mole at the corner of his eye was particularly beautiful. Chapter 1631： Sister, trouble just look at me 31 The drink Chu Ci brought him was almost finished. He finishes these trainings much faster than others, so he has more time to rest. Sitting here with him for a while, Chu Ci tilted his head to look at the guy who hadn''t spoken, "You are almost gone there, should you go back to rest, eat some food, and prepare for the afternoon? Training." "There are classes in the afternoon?" "Well, there are classes, and I have to go to the library after class." So don''t think about bringing you water or something, it''s impossible, it doesn''t exist, think too much. Chu Ci squinted his eyes and smiled. But the words clearly meant this. After saying that I would tease me, I was not active at all, and I only came to see it once a day. Feng Luo responded with a dull voice. "When you finish training, we can go to the library together." Study together. Feng Luo: ...to the library together? There was a slight gleam of light passing through his eyes, and Chu Ci was slightly confused by this weird expression. Can not help but look at him sideways. But he still didn''t speak, so he lowered his eyes and nodded, indicating that it is okay. Okay, isn''t it the library? Anyway, there are few people, quiet and good sleep. Seeing him answer, Chu Ci went to eat, and he went back to the dormitory to tidy up. Not long after, another reply appeared on the forum. Original poster: She wants to ask me to go to the library after I finish training. Ive only been to the library during the unified theory test in my life. What kind of treasure sister is that? Did you make an appointment to the library? Lord, I said you think too much. Your senior sister doesnt mean to tease you at all, but to tell you what kind of love you are in. Come, lets go to the library to talk and study. The poster Feng Luo, once again entered the interstellar network to close it. And Ling Yuan, who was always inexplicably affected by Feng Luo''s anger, was quite at a loss. Feng Luo didn''t say, he didn''t know what was going on. Ask, but don''t dare to ask. I was afraid of hitting the gun. Why is life so difficult? He is so difficult. After that, the training was more rigorous. After a week of running, the physical fitness of the first-class freshmen has been greatly improved, and they have been quite adapted to various extreme environments, even if they suddenly change. , There will be no big problems. The most prominent changes were also a few people headed by Yan Luo. The subsequent training is more rigorous. The variety of training and fighting made Feng Luo a little overwhelmed, and he didn''t have so much time to watch what the guys said on StarWorld. There is not so much time to post. Even if Chu Ci came over, it was just a meeting. Sometimes I could only see it from a distance. When Feng Luo came back to see, Chu Ci went to class. Perfectly stagger the time that can be met. Moreover, places like eating are not together because of the natural fear of the main battle system''s mental power from the main and auxiliary systems. At any rate, at the end of this one-month training session, Feng Luo was also quite tired. During this period of time, Chu Ci''s love value rose to 43. After finishing the final meeting, let it be disbanded in place, and then go to class according to the arrangement given by the course system. As soon as Feng Luo came out of this venue, they saw Chu Ci waiting not far away. Chapter 1632： Sister, please just look at me 32 Feng Luo''s footsteps paused. Next to him were Ling Yuan and a few classmates who had a better temper with Feng Luo. After the first month of school, because of Feng Luo''s ability, several people had faintly thought that Feng Luo was the leader. Seeing Feng Luo''s hesitation at this moment, the few people were also stunned, and they looked at each other, and their eyes were a little dazed. Although Feng Luo''s mood seems to be a bit volatile recently. But most people think that it is because of training that it is a little uncertain, and it seems that it is not easy to provoke. but now This expression on Uncle Feng''s face. How subtle it looks. One of them, Xie Jieyan, looked forward with Feng Luo''s gaze, and was stunned when he saw the figure standing there. His eyes narrowed slightly, seeming to be a little confused. It was also early when Feng Luo first met Chu Ci. A student with black hair and black eyes like Chu Ci, who looked like an exquisite doll, could not forget anyone who saw it. He couldn''t help but glanced to the side, and asked strangely, "Look at that, is it the senior sister of the main and auxiliary department that the boss met before?" "Which? Which?" "Is it the senior sister who finds him as long as our brother Feng runs fast?" "It seems so." "What''s the situation?" Ling Yuan, who lived with Feng Luo the longest, was a little confused. Because he now vaguely remembered what Feng Luo said to him a long time ago. What should you do if there are seniors from the major and minor departments who want to tease you? Primary and secondary departments... Sister... Yep Yep? ! The elder sister of the main and auxiliary department, what you want to express is this elder sister teases you? ? ? Feng Luo turned his head and glanced at Ling Yuan next to him, his eyebrows raised slightly. The meaning of the fundus is self-evident. A master said, but you don''t believe it, what can the master do? Ling Yuan:... It''s not that I am slow, or that I don''t believe it, but that my common sense tells me that this is a joke at all. Now that you stepped on a horse, you actually told me it was true? Then the few people in front of the booger were beaten by Feng Luo. Several people turned their heads blankly, and they saw Feng Luo using their eyes to signal them to be honest. Then walked directly to the front. Just when Chu Ci turned his head, he saw Feng Luo who was walking by, and the corners of his lips were slightly bent, and he came over. The main and auxiliary departments stayed with the main battle department, and there was no such thing as a curious one who wanted to see, a crazy want to escape. The few people looked at each other, all a little confused. "what''s the situation?" "What''s the matter? Why did the senior sister from the main and auxiliary department greet me?" Seeing Feng Luo and Chu Ci saying a few words over there, Ling Yuan frowned, "Maybe this senior sister is not afraid of this kind of breath that we are not so able to converge..." is it possible? How strong is the mental power to restrain this instinctive emotion? Several people have doubts in their hearts. Ling Yuan scratched his head, "Anyway, Brother Feng told me before that a senior sister picked him up." "I" "Fuck?" "Walk around and take a look. You have to go and take a look." Before Chu Ci and Feng Luo finished speaking, the group just pushed and shoved them. There was a bit of curiosity in his eyes. Seeing that Chu Ci really didn''t mean to run, the few people were carefully standing three or four steps away from Chu Ci. If something happens then. Chapter 1633： Sister, please just look at me 33 Several people looked at Feng Luo who was standing with Chu Ci. Well, it doesn''t matter what they do, it''s all about Fengluo, after all, they are far away. Of course, that''s what I said, but when a few people stood there, they still noticed the fluctuations in Chu Ci''s face. They were afraid that Chu Ci had some fluctuations. They didn''t see any fluctuations, and they would scare them when they got closer. Then the boss will cut them when they go back. As Feng Luo watched the mentally retarded operation of the group of people behind him, the corners of his lips twitched and he let out a cold voice. He didn''t speak, didn''t make a sound, let them hold their heads and look here. The embarrassing atmosphere rose. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Feng Luo looked at a few people with arms around his chest, and a few people led by Ling Yuan looked at them again. a long time The atmosphere is a little bit awkward, it seems. And the most important thing is that no one wants to take the lead in breaking this embarrassment. Seeing their expressions gradually solidified, Chu Ci''s lips, who were blind to their faces, bend their lips, and said to them, "Hello." Several people were stunned for a moment, and opened one after another when Feng Luo swept over dissatisfiedly. With a sense of flattery. "Hello, senior sister." "Senior sister, hello, senior sister." Previously, the ranks of the first-level students were dragging them one by one, but now they all turned into little sheep in front of Chu Ci, fearing that they would be accidentally scared, Feng Luo went back to clean them up. Ling Yuan also spoke, and carefully glanced at Feng Luo''s face, "Senior Sister, do you still recognize me? When Brother Feng met you for the first time, I was by my side." "Yes, elder sister, me too, do you have any images?" Xie Jieyan next to him also immediately followed. Chu Ci squinted his eyes and took the initiative to take a step forward. Move closer, looking at their faces. This look makes people nervous. Seeing the few people holding their breaths and concentrating, Feng Luo''s face was slightly darker, and his blue eyes sank, and he glanced at them with a bright warning. Several people shrank, seeing Chu Ci take another step forward. Feng Luo dragged Chu Ci back. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. "what are you doing?" Chu Ci is innocent. Looking up at him, "I''m a bit blind..." In fact, I couldn''t recognize it when I approached. It''s just for the fact that several people are so nervous and careful, and want to seriously perfuse them. Feng Luo:... Several people: ...No, senior sister, we don''t need to be perfunctory, we can let it go, and let Uncle Feng let us go. The world is real. Looking at the expressions of several people, Chu Ci couldn''t help but think of these four words. "You have no class today?" Feng Luo took the lead and asked Chu Ci in a low voice. "Well, today the teacher asked for leave, we changed to free activities." "All day?" "Well, all day." People around have already come out one after another. Seeing Chu Ci mingling with a few students of the main battle department, they all stopped, showing a fairly consistent and blank expression. what''s the situation? what happened? Is it raining red? The main battle system and the main and auxiliary systems are beginning to move towards peace? its not right! Obviously, those from the main and auxiliary departments are still afraid to see us. Seeing that more and more people noticed around. Feng Luo held up a hand of Chu Ci and walked outside with Chu Ci. A few people knew how to keep up in an instant, blocked behind them, and walked forward, isolating the eyes of everyone else. Chapter 1634： Sister, trouble just look at me 34 Wait until you reach a place with few people. Just stop. "What are your plans next?" Chu Ci stood beside him. Hearing this, he raised his head, thought about it, and gave an answer that Feng Luo didn''t like very much during this period. "En... to the library?" Feng Luo:... "Okay, there is no plan?" Feng Luo raised his eyes, ignoring Chu Ci''s words. "I still have one book I haven''t finished reading, and there are still several books I haven''t borrowed." Seeing him like this, Chu Ci stood on tiptoe, stretched out his hand and waved in front of him, motioned with a little dissatisfaction, and motioned him to look over. I love learning to the point. Feng Luo raised his hand to grasp Chu Ci''s wrist. The thin wrist was pinched in his hand like a ball of warm jade. Chu Ci''s voice of protest was in her ears. The little face has a righteous remark. Well, I love learning. Feng Luo:... Originally wanted to be the rogue to the end, but looking at Chu Ci''s expression, Feng Luo bowed his head and said helplessly, "You can''t let me go to the library with you as soon as I get out of training? Senior sister." Calling Senior Sister, this move didn''t mean to respect Senior Sister at all. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and withdrew tentatively. He probably felt Chu Ci''s strength, and Feng Luo was stunned, then looked down again. Was discovered. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, retracted the strength of her hand, looked at him, tried to show him cute, and wanted to treat him as if nothing had happened. Eliminate the doubts in his mind before letting him have doubts in his mind. Chabai: It turns out that you still think carefully about porcelain, do you read more? Chu Ci: Hmm? I''m talking nonsense. Tea white:... Feng Luo chuckled, apparently Chu Ci''s effort to show him cutely just now didn''t work. Anyway, not allowed to go, just not allowed to go. The thin young man lowered his eyes, and the tears in the corners of his eyes lined the blue eyes. His eyes were still lazy and careless, a bit arrogant, a bit fierce, and still a bit stubborn at the moment. "Why don''t we go to the game room to play a few games? It just so happens that we have been short of nurses, and the senior sister has come." The people next to him watched the "dispute" between the two, Xie Jieyan couldn''t help but raise his hand to break the deadlock. Speaking of the games here, Chu Ci glanced at this side with interest and tilted his head, "What game?" Feng Luo, who wanted to get rid of these guys, what to do and do:... I regret not telling Chu Ci a good time in advance and let Chu Ci wait for him in a little place outside. I also met such a few guys in the province. Feng Luo thought so, with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. Over there, Xie Jie said that a few people had already spoken to you, and I made it clear about the game. Said to be a game, it can also be regarded as a kind of simulated reality exercise. Holographic type game. A team of up to five people. On a large map, use your mental power to attack with various weapons in the game, and the surviving team wins the first place. It''s probably such a type of game, only those with mental abilities can play it. And there is a special character inside, a character who can recover and add a shield, only the human mental power of the main and auxiliary lines can play. It''s just that there are too few people in this game. And they don''t go alone to team up with others, they are usually familiar with themselves, or team up with their own partners. Chapter 1635： Sister, trouble just look at me 35 Originally, this game was developed not to be open to others to play, but to deal with the war period, to give them more protection and exercise their reaction ability. The various reactions are quite simulated, and it was not until later that it was temporarily peaceful that this came out as a game. However, the original war module is still retained, and some colleges will also offer this course specifically. The original owner of this game has never been in contact, because the courses taught by other people in the main battle department and the main and auxiliary departments are different. In many cases, it is after the humans of the major and minor departments have graduated that they will learn about this game. After all, this game is more often used to face the main battle system, but in recent years there have been calls for changing the relationship between the two types of people and let the main battle system humans learn to control their mental power in advance. It''s just that controlling one''s mental power prematurely may cause damage to the mental power, so this matter has been discussed for a long time, and I haven''t earned a one, two, three, four. Seeing Chu Ci''s interest, Feng Luo didn''t say anything. Several people chose a more remote path and headed to the game room. Even if it was a slightly remote road, there were many people along the way, and this combination of them attracted a lot of attention. But that is, they are too strong and look fierce. There are not a few uninteresting. I just walked all the way to the game room. When I was on the road, a few people had already booked the room in advance. There were not many people here. It was class time now. Most of the first-level students are now tired and paralyzed. When they came, they all went back to rest. Four-level students have more advanced equipment to practice outside, and they don''t need these at all, so there are few people. Entered the house. Chu Ci saw the connection port of this holographic game. There are five seats side by side, each with a red helmet. Since it was coming, Chu Ci looked very interested. Feng Luo changed his taciturn before, and told Chu Ci a lot of what he said along the way. Chu Ci is a little eager to try after knowing how to play. I forgot about the library affairs in a flash. Several people sat on their seats and used their information cards to log in. When he was connecting, Chu Ci suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Feng Luo, who was sitting next to him, with a lazy and impatient look on his face. Feng Luo was nodded by Chu Ci, and he was taken aback for a while, turned his head to look around, raised his brows slightly, with some doubts in his eyes, and asked Chu Ci what he wanted to do. When he turned his head to look at Chu Ci, the impatience in his eyes disappeared, and his expression was slightly blank and blank. Where is the vicious look of knocking people on the wall next to him? Meeting Chu Ci''s eyes, Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this. The eyes are slightly curved, with two pear vortices on the lips. Fengluos love value +4, currently 47. Being itchy in his heart by Chu Ci''s smile, Feng Luo wanted to move his eyes away uncomfortably. Only in the next second, this mood disappeared instantly. I heard the little girl ask them in a pretty soft voice, "Is your assessment of basic subjects for the beginning of school the day after tomorrow?" Feng Luo:... The remaining people:... Are you the devil? Chapter 1636： Sister, please just look at me 36 Either go to the library or talk about exams? The feeling of our main battle system is fighting! Theory...theory...that can all be made up for later in the sprint. Even Feng Luo tugged slightly at the corner of his lips, raised his hand, and fastened Chu Ci''s helmet. Chu Ci, who still wanted to say something, just felt that his consciousness was in a trance, a sub-spiritual power invaded in, and the powerful spiritual power hidden in Chu Ci subconsciously wanted to rebound. At this time, Cha Bai reminded Chu Ci that Chu Ci had suppressed the mental power of the forces that planned to destroy the invasion. This prevents the machine from breaking down. The few people watching by the side just watched Chu Ci land for a little longer. A few people didn''t think too much, because they were the main battle system and the mental power of Chu Ci was different, and it was Chu Ci that this was the first time to land, so it was natural to be slow. A little bit of approval, he cast a glance of approval at Feng Luo, who had acted simply and neatly. Then he was swept back by Feng Luo. Several people put on the helmets, closed their eyes, and connected to the game. At this moment, Chu Ci, who has set the approximate data, has been waiting for a few people in the room for some time. A certain proportion of the attributes of this game is drawn to you by the system in accordance with mental power. Because of the operation just now, let alone Chu Ci''s value. I saw the voices of several people appearing in the room one after another. Chu Ci, who was eating with a virtual watermelon, raised her eyes and glanced at Feng Luo who had changed her outfit. Bite the spoon in your mouth and drag your cheeks. Just look at him like that. "I bought you water for so long, don''t you just ask how your theory class is? As for it?" She was really tolerant of him, and she hadn''t talked about him yet! These people are all dying and alive. Chu Ci''s small complaint sounded. The few people took a step back in unison. Leaving Feng Luo glanced at the few people behind him, then awkwardly rubbed the tip of his nose, and bluntly changed the subject, "Xie Jieyan, set the mode, let''s go." Then Feng Luo regretted turning off the topic at this time. In the next few games, he received cordial greetings from the little girl. For example, as a young doctor, at the most critical moment, there were only two teams left on the court. When he was on fire, Chu Ci was next to him, using the props in the game to quietly behind. Point gun. As a doctor, her movements are very small, and others will not notice much, but it is very puzzling that the movement is so small, but the damage value judgment point is ridiculously high. Often when others found out, they had to leave a sentence of something, and then they would be killed by Chu Ci. Finally, Feng Luo fell to the ground, the rest of the people survived, and the team won. In the end, Chu Ci was quite righteous, looking at him with an innocent look, "Looking at you being set on fire, I won''t be able to add your blood back. It''s better to put a cold gun behind you to win faster." This became the best medical advice Feng Luo got this year: I don''t think your blood can be added back, well, there is no need to save it. Feng Luo:... But seeing the little girl''s eyes glowing while playing, Feng Luo didn''t say anything in the end. And Chu Ci, as the nanny that their team has finally come to expect. Hmm...I am addicted to output and cannot save my life. Well, yes, very good. Chapter 1637： Sister, please just look at me 37 Of course, they are indeed very powerful. As a nanny indulging in output, opponents who can also fight doubt life. Similarly, they are also doubting life here. They seem to have seen a false primary and secondary human being. Can the primary and secondary human beings be so tough? ? When the time finally came, everyone quit the game. Except for Feng Luo, the gazes of several people looking at Chu Ci were careful and curious from the beginning to now with deep respect. Chu Ci didn''t use any special techniques either, it seemed that the mere attributes were allocated particularly well. Just shrink behind and put a cold gun. The nanny usually doesn''t hurt when hitting someone, and it''s just a small reminder, sometimes you can''t see it if you don''t pay attention. Because of her own attributes, Chu Ci shot three or four shots one at a time, just like jokes. The aim was good, plus the natural protection provided by the system. It''s amazing that people can be taken away in the face of black question marks. Seeing a few people leaning forward, Feng Luo''s face went dark. Brows raised. It was Ling Yuan who was the first to realize that the expression of this big man was quite wrong at the moment. Reached out and poked because Chu Ci''s various performances are now as slow as the dudes. Seeing that they couldn''t move them, he raised his hands one side and pulled his neck down, "It''s getting late, and I''m tired after training. Let''s go back and rest." "Hey, I haven''t added a senior sister..." Ling Yuan''s face turned dark for an instant, can you be more interesting? You can add the information of the elder sister? Are you going to die? ? You don''t want me. I want to die by myself, ok? Ling Yuan dragged the two away. Chu Ci got up and moved his joints. The eyes are still shining, obviously the excitement has not passed. Feng Luo sat and watched, but did not speak. When Chu Ci looked back, she found that this person was sitting over there with her eyes down and motionless. His movements are very casual. Sitting on the sofa over there, one foot is on the ground and the other is on the steps over there, hands clasped together at random, looking a little tired. With a somewhat pitiful look. High probability is because she was bully by her just now? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, walked to him, looked down at him, then raised his hand to touch his hair, raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "What''s the matter?" It looks wilting. He half raised his eyes. The hair looks quite soft in Chu Ci''s hands. The usual violence is missing. Just look at Chu Ci. Fengluos love value +4, currently 51. The azure blue eyes are quite beautiful from this angle. Chu Ci blinked and chuckled, "Is it just sold you twice?" What is the same as the abandoned puppies. Poorly, she couldn''t help but repent of her previous actions. "Yes..." Feng Luo finally said, his voice slightly depressed. Feeling the strength of Chu Ci''s hand holding his hair, he squinted his eyes slightly, his eyes a little tired. It was already tiring to go through these trainings these days, but it was the one who had been caught in the fire with his mental power to accompany Chu Ci with crazy games. His main goal is to attract attention and give Chu Ci a chance to put his guns down. The little guy still holds grudges, only milking other people, watching him fall, it is obviously estimated that they can''t even recognize their faces now. The corners of Feng Luo''s lips twitched, and he was very unhappy thinking about the few people who had slipped away at this moment. Chapter 1638： Sister, trouble just look at me 38 Its better now... He raised his eyes. Looking at the dazzling smile in Chu Ci''s eyes, his figure was clearly reflected in it. Before, she seemed to be the only one beside her, so she didn''t have such self-consciousness but now... She seemed to be unable to accept her and went to other people. Feng Luo frowned, his hair still in Chu Ci''s palm. His hair is very soft. At this moment, his face was a bit sleepy, his face lifted slightly, his eyes drooping, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids. Just staying here quietly without any expression, looking delicate and slightly delicate. People who are obviously so fierce now look a little behaved. Chu Ci couldn''t help bend his lips. Kind of cute. Chu Ci bowed his head. Feng Luo was taken aback for a while, watching Chu Ci''s face approach. He sits next to him, sitting lower than Chu Ci, Chu Ci bends down, he raises his eyes, and his gaze hits Chu Ci''s eyes. The distance between the two is a little subtle, and it feels a little subtle to Feng Luo. What''s more, Chu Ci slightly curled her lips and lowered her head and kept getting closer. Feng Luo''s eyelashes flapped twice, and he sat there still. Fengluos love value +4, currently 55. When the sweet breath of Chu Ci was very close, he lowered his eyelids slightly, and then heard Chu Ci chuckle in his ear, and the hand that was just holding his hair was lowered. Touched and bounced on his forehead. Her fingers were cold. Feng Luo closed his eyes subconsciously. It''s just that she didn''t come over, and the gentle breath stayed not far away. "What do you do with your eyes closed?" Her voice rang immediately. With a little smile. Because I feel... Feng Luo opened his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he looked at Chu Ci''s face that was a little closer. If he looked at Chu Ci, he might not be able to let her approach here motionless. Piansheng''s eyes were stained a little slyly, and she was teasing him. Feng Luo gave a light tusk and looked away. The head also shrank back, letting Chu Ci leave the hand on his face. Then stood up, glanced at her watch, and then at Chu Ci standing next to her, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to the library." "Yep?" Chu Ci blinked and looked at him, her eyes a little inexplicable. Dont you say you cant go? Seeing the meaning of Chu Ci''s eyes, Feng Luo opened his eyes and gave a light tusk. He didn''t go to the library to read a book... Fengluos love value +3, currently 58. "Let''s go." He took the lead and walked out, towards the library. Chu Ci just responded and followed behind him. It is indeed early. There are still some students in class, and there are not many people in places like libraries. However, in comparison, it seems that there are a little more people than usual. It is probably because the first-level students have been trained. There are different intentions. Come back to the library to find materials. Generally speaking, at the end of the term, there will be separate areas for the two kinds of human beings to avoid disturbing each other, but in normal times, not many people appear in the library, so there is not. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, got the book he wanted to read, and dragged Feng Luo to an area with no one. Open the book and straighten it. Then he looked at Feng Luo, who was still empty-handed, and raised his brows slightly. Chapter 1639： Sister, trouble just look at me 39 "You are not here to read a book or something?" Because in the library, Chu Ci''s voice was suppressed a little low, with a little confusion, his fingertips pulled the rope at the corner of his clothes, turning around to play unconsciously. Attracted by Chu Ci''s small movements, Feng Luo stared at it for a long while, then responded dullly. Of course not for reading. He glanced at the bookshelves around him, sneered at the corner of his lips, and the moles of tears on the corners of his eyes seemed to be somewhat mocking. It seems that I am quite disliked for this theory class, and I don''t see it in my eyes. After all, when he was a child, he lived in that kind of place. He had no other choice but to get up with his fist. These messy books and knowledge can make people live in that unreasonable place? There may be some ways to cope with it once or twice, too much? When it comes to such a place, isn''t it more respectful of ability? So for the library, very few people came. After he finished laughing like this, Chu Ci patted his head slightly from behind. The strength is not small, and it hurts. Feng Luo didn''t expect Chu Ci to be like this, and was suddenly shot forward by Chu Ci. The corners of Feng Luo''s lips twitched slightly, and he threw his thoughts aside, temporarily not letting himself think about these things that seemed to cause dissatisfaction from the senior sister. Turning to look at Chu Ci''s expression, looking at her white face and slightly raised brows, finally raised his hand and pushed the book in front of Chu Ci toward her again. "Look, look." Still like reading? What kind of treasure is this for those theory teachers? Feng Luo gave a soft tut. Looking at Chu Ci, the azure blue eyes were slightly glowing. Um... big baby? That is also his big baby. Feng Luo put his hands on the table and lowered his head. Glancing at Chu Ci. Chu Ci had already turned a page, noticed his movement, and glanced at him sideways. At the moment with a little smile, a little sultry gentle and gentle. No, it''s not sultry...it''s him. He didn''t ask him whether he wanted to read a book. Feng Luo averted his gaze, ignoring the confirming glances around him. Probably because they are far apart, I have never seen such a combination, which makes people a little curious. Feng Luo opened his interstellar network and glanced at Chu Ci next to him. Seeing that her gaze had fallen on the page of the book, Feng Luo let out a sigh of relief. Obviously knowing that he has set a personal mode, other people can''t see the content he is browsing, but he still can''t help but want to determine where Chu Ci''s attention is. I have already covered the number of posts I dont know. Feng Luo tapped his fingertips on the virtual keyboard. Owner: This afternoon, the senior sister played games with me and sold me several times. Lord, you finally showed up, and I found that you have been quite inactive recently. What game to play? Simulated battlefield? My wife fights with me too, how do you feel like senpai? Yep? Sold you? Hahahahaha, deserve it! Sold you? You see, I said that senior sister doesn''t like you, right? Hahahaha, I''m so laughing. Finally wait for you to update, come on, talk about it, what dream did you have today? Is it too tiring to train recently, I havent seen the host. As soon as Feng Luo sent out his own words, he attracted many messages. Chapter 1640： Sister, please just look at me 40 Compared to Feng Luo''s previous look at these guys'' messages, he was irritable, and now he can read the information quite calmly. I flipped through the comments. He snorted, and then lightly tapped with his fingertips. Original poster: Now I accompany my senior sister to study in the library. ''library? ? ? ''Learn? What? What the hell? ? Lord, are you kidding me? ? What is learning? Original poster, are you really dreaming? No, what dream can I do to learn this aspect? Ive been watching the theater for a month, and I feel like Im knocking on my head in a dream. Host: Senior sister is sitting next to me. What''s the situation with your strong ostentation? Its over, I kind of want to hit someone. Origin, are you a little fluttering today? Continuously update. Is it hard to finish training? Started to float? Original poster: She still touched my hair just now. Three in a row. Okay, Im not looking forward to the update, please shut up. Feng Luo seemed to be relieved, snorted softly, flipped through the comments, and shut down StarNet. Then his head turned to the other side and looked up at Chu Ci''s face. Chu Ci lowered his eyes to look at the book in his hand, turning the pages of the book from time to time. That face was fair and beautiful, and looked quite beautiful. The attention was obviously all on the book, not on him. Originally he was relieved, but now it looks a bit upset. The corner of Feng Luo''s lips pressed lightly, and he glanced at the book Chu Ci was reading. What Chu Ci was looking at now was obviously a relatively advanced book, and many words in it were unknown to Feng Luo. He squeezed the corners of his lips, his azure blue eyes drooped, and the mole at the corner of his eyes drooped slightly because of his angle, looking harmless and a little pitiful. Chu Ci had already noticed his movements, raised his brows slightly, and glanced sideways at the guy who was lying on the table, looking a bit boring. One of his hands was lightly moving on the tabletop, and he didn''t dare to disturb Chu Ci, and there was nothing to do, and his eyes were still a little tired. I''m on my knees, what else can I do without sleeping? Chu Ci raised his eyebrows and touched his hair. I was slightly startled by the feeling on my head. Feng Luo froze and looked at Chu Ci. A good smell came from Chu Ci. She just glanced at him lightly, then looked down at the book in her hand. One hand stretched out to him and gently rubbed his hair, one hand turned the pages of the book. Seeing her look away, Feng Luo''s body relaxed. The feeling on the top of the head and the breath of this person made people quite comfortable. Feng Luo didn''t move, so he lay on the table in such a position, letting Chu Ci''s hand touch his hair. In the end, physical and mental drowsiness caused him to fall asleep unconsciously in such a breath. When the boring and irritable mood of the people next to him eased, and slowly calmed down, Chu Ci chuckled and glanced sideways at the guy whose azure blue eyes had been closed. Withdraw his hand. Then the guy''s brows instantly frowned. The calm atmosphere has also become a bit violent. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, dragged the chair to his side, and sat down. Probably noticed Chu Ci''s approach. The breath on his body eased. Chapter 1641： Sister, please just look at me 41 The eyebrows were loose, and he fell asleep again. Fengluos love value +4, currently 62. Chu Ci looked at him helplessly. Turning the book in his hand another page. Why is she still sleeping like a child. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips. Look down and continue reading. Having watched it for so long, I can almost see the situation between the two. It is indeed a human being of a main battle system sitting with a main and auxiliary system. What is the situation? Everyone in the library, which was more lively than usual, was shocked. Most of the people in the library today are the main battle type humans. The expressions on the face are quite surprised. Can''t help whispering to the people next to him. After a while, the two of them didn''t react at all. Chu Ci didn''t even look up. The voices of several people were a little loud unconsciously. Chu Ci frowned slightly. Then I heard someone over there say Impossible, Ill come over and take a look. Then the man got up and made a sound of dragging a stool, and immediately after he touched the thick book next to him, it fell directly to the ground with a muffled noise. At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. Chu Ci also looked up. Feng Luo, who was already asleep on the table, also looked up instantly. The azure-blue eyes were slightly turbid, narrowed slightly. The breath on his body was dangerous and fierce, and he was disturbed to sleep well. He subconsciously released the overwhelming spiritual power to the person over there. Cruel and brutal, this breath makes people shudder. There is no doubt that Feng Luo will stand up in the next second, drag him out and beat him up. And this mental power also told him plainly that he couldn''t beat it, don''t think about it. Just when everyone thought this one was going to lose his temper. Chu Ci, who was sitting next to him, sighed. Raised his hand and put it on the back of his head. Feng Luo was stunned for a moment, then squinted at Chu Ci. The turbidity and danger in the fundus of the eyes disappeared a little, with a tired and sleepy face, the youth who usually looked a bit fierce with a delicate face, now seemed a bit wronged. He complained in a low voice, "Sister, they are so noisy." Although he said so, his peace was only facing Chu Ci. When he swept over, his eyes made people dazed. I''m just saying, can I drag them out and beat them up and throw them away? Chu Ci chuckled, using some strength in his hands. He didn''t use any strength, so he simply fell down with Chu Ci''s strength. The whole face was buried in the place where the arm circle came out, and then he lifted his head slightly hard, revealing his eyes, and the azure blue eyes looked at Chu Ci innocently. Chu Ci rubbed her hair a little messy. He pursed the corners of his lips, and felt Chu Ci touched his head and said soothingly, "It''s all right, you sleep and you sleep." The tone seemed to coax a child. Fengluos love value +3, currently 65. Then he pressed his head down again. Feng Luo didn''t think much about Chu Ci''s voice and movements, and closed his eyes as Chu Ci said. He fell asleep on his stomach again. Shun Mao succeeded. Just now, the violent aura faded instantly. People can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The person who was almost frightened by Feng Luo and ran away just now did not dare to come close again. His body trembled, and he returned to his original position and sat down tremblingly. At this moment, the people around couldn''t even look at him. coming. Chapter 1642： Sister, trouble just look at me 42 Chu Ci took a funny look at Feng Luo who was lying back on the table again. The hand was still on the back of his head, and he touched his hair again. It feels soft and comfortable to the touch. Chu Ci couldn''t help touching two more. Not only did this person not wake up, but he even relaxed a little more. He even got down on his stomach and found a comfortable place. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, as if a soft hum came out of his throat, and then he felt heavier. Sleep over. It''s like a lazy big cat. Chu Ci just pinched his hair and looked down for a while, and then took his hand back. Taking a look at the horrified and curious eyes that the people around him were looking at, Chu Ci didn''t take much care and continued to look at the book in his hand. There are many settings on this plane that are quite interesting, including the evolution between humans, but the time is too fast, no matter which empire on the interstellar, it has begun to give priority to training talents in combat, and there is little research in this area. It''s so few. Just watching, the whole afternoon passed, the people around had almost dispersed, and it was almost time to eat, and the people beside him hadn''t woken up yet. Seeing him sleeping deep, there was a bit of peace between his eyes. Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, did he wake him up? After another while, the breath of other people approached. Chu Ci frowned and turned to look back. I saw the man standing not far away. It was someone I had met before, who said it was the administrator of this library, Jiang Sen. He was still wearing a clean shirt, single-sided glasses, and a gentle look. He stood not far away looking at Chu Ci and Feng Luo who was sleeping on the table. Seeing Chu Ci looked over, he seemed to be stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect Chu Ci to be so sensitive to spot him. Immediately afterwards, the corner of his lips raised a little smile, looked over gently, nodded to Chu Ci, and then raised his foot and walked towards Chu Ci. "Chu Ci School Girl..." He had just approached a little bit, had just spoken, and hadn''t finished speaking, Feng Luo, who was still asleep just now, keenly noticed the approach of other main battle humans, and the dangerous aura instantly rushed out. He raised his head suddenly, his eyes were still a little confused, his brows were slightly frowned, and he looked at Jiang Sen with a violent feeling. This fierce aura made Jiang Sen, who had graduated from the main battle system, also slightly froze. He looked at Feng Luo back and forth with some suspiciousness in his eyes. Seeing him suppressing his hostility, he obviously didn''t want to have such a big temper in front of Chu Ci. With the corners of his lips pressed tightly, looking at him, a word came out from between his teeth, "Go away." It was low and dumb, and there was a very strong threat of threat. Jiang Sen''s brows wrinkled slightly, but he was not scared by Feng Luo like ordinary students. He looked at Chu Ci, who seemed to acquiesce to Feng Luo''s actions, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Chu Ci Xue Sister, is it someone you know, is it not good to treat it like this?" Seeing that Feng Luo seemed to want to stand up, Chu Ci raised his hand and held Feng Luo''s hand. Feng Luo turned his head and glanced down at the hands they were shaking. The original ferocious appearance of wanting to fight has turned into a dumb expression, and it seems that he can''t react well. Chapter 1643： Sister, please just look at me 43 Fengluos love value +3, currently 68. "What do you want to say?" Chu Ci''s soft voice sounded, and those big Wubo eyes looked at it, still holding Feng Luo''s hand. You can tell at a glance who is protecting. Jiang Sen also naturally noticed Chu Ci''s actions. His eyes were thoughtful and he chuckled, "I was originally interested in reading books on human evolution, so I might follow some things. The school girl discussed and discussed, but she did not expect that for this kind of guy who exudes restlessness all the time..." Jiang Sen''s gaze fell on Feng Luo''s body, facing this violent, dark-eyed young man with delicate eyebrows but looking quite fierce and looked up and down. There is a faint smell of sneer. "The school girl can really stand it. Does this guy''s mental power make the school girl feel uncomfortable? Or is it that the school girl has been patient?" Talking yin and yang is weird. Feng Luo felt the threat instinctively, and... school girl? Follow your sister, you are tall! There was a sneer at the corner of his lips, and his blue eyes were frozen like ice. The light falling from the window next to the library has gradually retracted his head over time, and the surrounding area is slightly dim. Only a click was heard, and the sound of electric current passed, and then the system that automatically sensed the change of light in the library opened the light in the library. The white light fell instantly. The azure blue eyes of Feng Luo were slightly brightened, reflecting the permeating light. He stood up and moved his sleepy neck slightly. The violent eyes were disturbed by sleep. The powerful mental power instantly pressed towards Jiang Sen. This kind of mental power makes people quite uncomfortable. Although Jiang Sen has heard of a remarkable existence among the first-level students in this class, he has not faced it directly. At this moment, facing Shang Feng Luo, he felt a little strenuous. Seeing that Feng Luo was about to kill someone. Chu Ci looked at the camera over there and thought about the school rules and regulations here again, then raised Bai Shengsheng''s small face with a serious look, and grabbed Feng Luo''s hand. Feng Luo stiffened, turned his head to look at Chu Ci, his lips pressed tightly. Don''t let him pass? Is it protecting that person? And it''s called Xuemei? Know before? In addition to him... Does she want to tease others? ? His azure blue eyes sank in an instant, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, taunting, and his aura became stronger. Unspeakable violence surged in my heart. No, he is not allowed. Although the anger in his heart had already started a prairie fire, he still maintained that look at this moment. Facing Chu Ci, the original violent aura temporarily disappeared, and his appearance at the moment seemed a little wronged. It seems to be saying: Are you going to protect this person or stand by me? Like a childish child struggling for favor. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, then stood up and gave him a soothing smile. Feng Luo paused. Seeing Chu Ci''s smile, he felt a little restless in his heart. He tilted his head, a little bit confused about what Chu Ci wanted to do. Seeing Chu Ci raised his hand and rolled up his sleeves, he walked a few steps forward, and pushed him back smoothly, "Don''t move, let it go, I''ll come." Feng Luo: Let it go, you come...? ? what? Can you say that again? ! Chapter 1644： Sister, trouble just look at me 44 Feng Luo''s eyes widened in an instant, and all the sleepiness in his eyes disappeared. With a thick daze. Watching Bai Shengsheng''s little girl roll up her sleeves, she walked towards Jiang Sen who seemed to be a little confused about the situation. She still has that kind of harmless little sheep breath, and her mental power feels gentle and harmless, without any attack power. But this picture... seems to be going to do it? ? Feng Luo didn''t quite understand, the blankness in his eyes almost overflowed, and it was a long time before he found the voice, "Wait..." Then Chu Ci walked to Jiang Sen''s side in two steps. Although he still didn''t quite understand what the situation is now, Feng Luo also moved forward instantly, subconsciously trying to pull Chu Ci back. You are in the main and auxiliary department anyway, and you want to play a main battle department. Are you kidding me? What should I do if I am accidentally injured somewhere? It''s nonsense. Chu Ci punches quickly. But Jiang Sen looked at Chu Ci''s Bai Shengsheng, how he looked, how cute his face was, and then felt the mental power of Chu Ci''s little sheep, but he did not take Chu Ci''s words to heart. I heard Chu Ci say, "Don''t be yin and yang, fancy, just say what you want to say, my schoolboy, how I want to spoil him." Are you looking for you? This punch was extremely powerful. Before Jiang Sen could react, it was already a heavy blow on his chest, hammering him out. Chu Ci held the powder fist and blinked his eyes, three or four steps away from Jiang Sen who was hammered to the ground, just staring at him with his eyes down. Jiang Sen was in pain and raised his hand to hold down the place where Chu Ci had punched him so hard, a fierce light appeared in his eyes. The tea white that didn''t react for a while:... Seeing the surveillance cameras around her, she took another look at Chu Ci''s cute look. She paused: ah ah ah, porcelain, porcelain. Hearing this sound, it seemed that Chu Ci rolled and watched. Chu Ci murmured, raised his hand and pressed his temple, continued to look at the person in front of him, and curled his lips. "You know?" The tone now is soft, cute and harmless. But what''s the use? Cha Bai: I feel bitter, I can''t tell. Feng Luo was also stunned. He just put his hand on Chu Ci''s shoulder and saw such a funny scene before he pulled Chu Ci behind him. A human of the main battle system was beaten to the ground by a human of the main and auxiliary system? He opened his azure blue eyes blankly. The original violence all disappeared, looking suspiciously at Jiang Sen who was unable to get up on the ground for a long time, and then at Chu Ci who stood beside him and looked up at him. Feng Luo:...... Am I still dreaming? Actually not awake yet? "The school rules stipulate that humans of the main battle department cannot attack the humans of the main and auxiliary departments...Oh, yes, not only the school rules, but also the law clearly stipulates." If the fight between the main battle system and the main battle system is excessive, it will be dealt with. However, because the main and auxiliary humans are inherently weak, there has not been an existence that can head-on the main battle system, so it is directly stipulated, and the main What regulations do humans do? That''s why Chu Ci thought about it and decided to do it herself. After all, if you let Feng Luo come and look at Feng Luo like this, it is probably the kind that will kill you. Chapter 1645： Sister, please just look at me 45 This situation is different from the kind of fight among the students that was judged to be an exchange of feelings before. It would be bad if this guy accidentally crippled someone. Fengluos love value +4, currently 72. Feng Luo recovered his senses and looked down at the hand that Chu Ci hammered out, to see if Chu Ci was injured. I saw Chu Ci raising his eyes and looking at his face, then raised his hand and patted his cheek lightly, with a smile at the corner of his lips, "Wake up, it''s time, I''ll get the book. It''s time to eat." Feng Luo lowered his eyes and responded. He probably woke up just now, and he didn''t recover much, his expression looked a little dazed, just staring at Chu Ci with his eyes down. Chu Ci couldn''t help but patted his face twice again, with a sweeter smile, "Goodbye." be good? When Feng Luo heard this word, the expression on his face instantly became subtle, as if he was a little awkward. "Don''t mess with things anymore." Originally, this guy was conspicuous enough, and it would be a little troublesome if he was photographed in a fight with the librarian in the library. After speaking, Chu Ci turned around and walked towards the seat where he was sitting. There are still a few books on the table. Feng Luo glanced, then looked back at Jiang Sen who barely braced himself. The light from the bottom of his eyes dissipated, and Chu Ci hit his glasses to the ground just now. He raised his eyes to meet Feng Luo''s gaze. Then he glanced at Chu Ci over there and suddenly laughed. Staggered up and picked up his glasses. I put it back on again, with a cold smile on the corner of his lips, "I didn''t expect the school girl to give me such a surprise." Feng Luo sneered, "Get away." Let him see again, he may not have the good temper as he is now. Mao, who had been shunned all afternoon, fell asleep again. Feng Luo, who was in a good mood at first, planned to perform well in front of his senior sister. At least now he cant look for things in front of Chu Ci, and then Chu Ci What will happen to the invisible place, then you can''t tell. It probably felt that Chu Ci had thrown it out. This situation is really surprising. The corners of Jiang Sen''s lips were pursed, and he walked to a small room in the library. When passing by Fengluo, he opened his mouth again, "If you want to monopolize the treasure, you should hide it well, otherwise the light of the treasure will attract many people who want this treasure." You are not the only one who is capable, and you will always be unable to keep it. After speaking, he looked at Chu Ci walking over there. It was probably the psychological shadow of the moment. He gave a light tusk and walked quickly towards the hut over there. Open the door, enter the house and close the door. Feng Luo stood there and glanced at the words marked on it. Library Management Office. The tip of his tongue touched his cheeks, his azure blue eyes were full of unpleasantness, a lazy and violent breath surrounded him, and then his body was patted from behind. Chu Ci''s voice came over, "What''s the matter?" "...It''s okay." So far, I still feel a little bit overwhelmed by what it is like to be so rude from Senior Sister from Home. Feng Luo looked at Chu Ci''s eyes, paused, and answered, taking the book from Chu Ci and taking the lead Go outside the door. Chapter 1646： Sister, trouble just look at me 46 When he walked out of the library, Feng Luo lowered his eyes and carefully recalled what the man said. He glanced at Chu Ci who was following him again. The corners of his lips raised slightly, with a slight sneer. treasure? Of course he knew it was a treasure, but there was one thing he was wrong. It was not that he wanted to monopolize the treasure, but that it was originally... his own treasure. His porcelain treasure. Fengluos love value +3, currently 75. But now, there is a problem, he thinks he needs to understand. From the very beginning, Chu Ci was not afraid of him at all, to that strength just now... Feng Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Ci. He walked all the way to a remote and quiet place before stopping, still holding the books in his hands. "Senior Sister..." His voice was deep, with a faint dissatisfaction, he looked over. Chu Ci replied suspiciously, looked up at his face, and tilted his head. The curly hair scattered behind him shook slightly with Chu Ci''s movements. I was cute by Chu Ci''s action. Feng Luo almost forgot what he just wanted to say. After a pause, he continued to speak, "Should you explain something to me?" "Oh, that, I''m a little stronger than ordinary people." Chu Ci said. The corners of Feng Luo''s lips twitched slightly. a little? Are you kidding me? Then I saw Chu Ci blinking his big eyes, as if you believe it, you believe it, if you don''t believe it, I''m not very good at going on business. Although she didn''t know who she was going to be on business with, Feng Luo looked at the small eyes and finally agreed, without asking more about this. And apart from the initial shock, he actually had a sense of reason in his heart. Under this inexplicable feeling, Feng Luo, who had never liked anything beyond his control, rarely said anything. Then he spoke again. At this moment, the young man''s face looked a bit stinky, his eyes drooped, and uncomfortable emotions surged into his eyes. "There is another person, what''s the situation? Senior sister knows?" After all, that guy knew Chu Ci''s name, and he entered the library management room without wearing the uniform of the school, so he was the library administrator. In the previous period, Chu Ci had to go to the library almost every day... Thinking of this, the boy''s eyes sank, as if the fleshy bones he had hidden for a long time had been found, a little angry and a little wronged. In addition, today I finally had a good night''s sleep, but I was quarrelled by others, but the man still showed great hospitality to Chu Ci. It''s really unpleasant. "He came to me several times. I didn''t know the purpose. I wanted to see what he was going to do. I didn''t expect him to be there today." Chu Ci responded and explained to Feng Luo, then with a smile, he reached out to reach Feng Luo''s hair. His hair is fine and short, and Chu Ci is not very comfortable pulling it like this. He lowered his head directly to facilitate Chu Ci''s movements. After touching the tips of his hair twice, Chu Ci blinked and looked at his azure blue eyes. The hand that touched his hair slid down, and gently touched the black mole at the corner of his eye. . Chu Ci''s fingers were slightly cold. The light outside has dimmed, leaving only a light orange faint glow, which drags the shadows of the trees for a long time. Chu Ci stood in this mottled light and shadow. Chapter 1647： Sister, trouble just look at me 47 Looking at him with a smile. That smile seemed to carry all his peace in the future. She spoke. "What''s the matter? Can''t you be jealous?" "Don''t watch." Because of the temperature of Chu Ci''s fingertips, when he touched the mole at the corner of his eye, he subconsciously closed one eye. He didn''t go back to Chu Ci''s question, but he opened his mouth directly, with a bit of stubbornness and dissatisfaction in his voice. It seems to be quite dissatisfied with Chu Ci''s interest in others. "That''s right, I just want to tease me." He said in a low voice, "Senior sister''s words don''t count..." He had never said such words directly, he looked a little confused, his eyes down. The corners of the lips were slightly pressed, and the fingertips holding the book were slightly bent, and the thick book was pinched out a little arc. It looks quite... grieved. Gotta coax. I was a violent boss just now, but now he has become a cute little guy to be coaxed? Your change is really fast enough. Chu Ci chuckled and nodded in his gaze, "Well, yes, I''ll only tease you." Fengluos love value +3, currently 78. Feng Luo''s eyes lit up in an instant, the azure-blue eyes were that kind of light, and the corners of his lips were bent uncontrollably, and he moved closer, trying to say something and do something, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He took a step back. With a bit of annoyance. "what happened?" Chu Ci looked at the expression on his face curiously. I saw him lowering his eyes, "I still don''t know how to constrain that kind of mental power, senior sister... won''t you feel uncomfortable?" I saw that Chu Ci had always been normal before, and coupled with other major and auxiliary students, he could feel his strong mental power from far away, and he did not show up in front of him at all, so he always gave this matter to him. Ignore the past. Until the guy mentioned it just now, he suddenly thought of this question. "Oh" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and spoke. Seeing Feng Luo''s expression a little nervous, he suddenly smiled and pulled Feng Luo''s head down. It touched the corner of his lips lightly. The gentle breath came upon him, fluttering and a little sweet. With her soft mental power. Fengluos love value +4, currently 82. Feng Luo was comforted in an instant, and by the way, some of the comforts could not be found, and the whole person was a little floating. "If you think about it any more, I will kiss you." When Feng Luo heard such a sentence, Feng Luo bowed his head blankly and met Chu Ci''s eyes. Chu Ci''s black eyes had a serious light under his eyes. As if she kissed him, she took advantage of him. Feng Luo:... This is cheap...you can have it. Feng Luo didn''t speak, but looked straight at Chu Ci. "What are you looking at?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, and didn''t plan to leave, Chu Ci raised an eyebrow. "I''m thinking about it." He said without thinking, and then stared at Chu Ci with some expectation. Chu Ci:... In response to this guy''s expectation, Chu Ci raised his hand and slapped his slap on his lips. "Be honest." "I''m very serious." He also spoke solemnly, with a hoarse and sultry voice, and slowly said, "I want to tell the world that this senior sister belongs to me." Chu Ci:... Those round black eyes narrowed, staring at him so closely, his lips bend, and his voice was somewhat suspicious, "This one...?" Chapter 1648： Sister, please just look at me 48 After a daze, Feng Luo realized that he had revealed a little bit about Chu Ci as a little sheep and little white rabbit. There was a little annoyance on the eyes, and he changed his words instantly, "I am one." "what?" "...Wang." It seemed that the remedy was not coming back. After it seemed that the remedy was quite problematic, he paused, then spoke, and called out. Chu Ci originally planned to settle accounts with this guy, but suddenly heard such a sound. Especially Feng Luo''s face that says he hates the whole world makes such a sound. Chu Ci couldn''t hold back this kind of shock and laughed out loud. How to do? Is it cute? He took advantage of the trend, bowed his head, and then went to hold Chu Ci''s hand. "Senior sister... porcelain treasure..." The look of forgiving me. "En." Chu Ci replied in a low voice, with a soft smile. Fengluos love value +3, currently 85. That night. The website where Feng Luo often logs on to post something has attracted a new upsurge of traffic. The reason was Feng Luo''s several bursts of messages. Owner: Senpai''s strength is a bit strong, and her beating is also cute. Owner: Senior sister said that I will kiss me no matter what I think. Original poster: Well, yes, just as you think, the senior sister wants to fall in love with me. Take my machete, Im going to the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy to chop people. Are you showing off? Are you showing off? Are you showing off? ! ! what? ! Be reasonable, seeing now, I really doubt whether the original poster had a quite complete dream and found himself a girlfriend of the main and auxiliary departments... After you say that you dont like it? I also want such a senior sister. Sour sour, I''m sour. For these comments, Feng Luo was in a good mood and even ignored them. After returning to the dormitory, Uncle Feng, who was obviously in a good mood, sat on the bed and flipped through the books that Chuci had given him. Ling Yuan over there glanced at the thing in Feng Luo''s hand, and suddenly twitched the corner of his lips speechlessly, "Bro Feng, what is this?" Feng Luo raised his eyes, gave him a look of disgust with why you were so ignorant, and whispered, "Book." Yes, I know that this is a book, but the question is, how can this book appear here? Ling Yuan''s lips twitched, thinking so, but didn''t dare to ask. After thinking about what Chu Ci said today, he flashed a light in his mind, and then looked at Feng Luo, "Could it be, Feng Brother, did you accompany the senior sister to the library after the afternoon?" So in such a good mood, you dont have the expression that seems to kill the whole world? Feng Luo didn''t feel any disgust this time, so he responded. Ling Yuan scratched his head there, and said with some doubts, "But why isn''t the senior sister afraid of our mental power?" Is this system too wrong? "And it was this senior sister who said to tease you before?" The main and auxiliary departments go to pick up a main battle department. How does it sound so unbelievable? "She is indeed not afraid, and unlike other main and auxiliary departments, she has quite a lot of strength." Feng Luo raised his brows and thought about it, rarely in the mood to answer his questions. Ling Yuan replied casually, and didn''t take the strength in Feng Luo''s mouth as the same thing. He just noticed that Feng Luo was in a very good mood. Chapter 1649： Sister, trouble just look at me 49 "Could it be... Brother Feng, are you with Senior Sister?" His mind flashed, thinking that Feng Luo was in a completely different mood now than before, and then he spoke suspiciously. Seeing Feng Luo''s movement of turning over the book, he stopped instantly, frowned and looked over, as if how you knew it. Ling Yuan''s lips twitched, and a ray of dazed and doubtful life flashed across his eyes. Really...? He just said casually. But really let him see that the main and auxiliary departments and the main battle department are in love at this age? Logically speaking, it is quite good that there is no ups and downs on both sides. "But Brother Feng, don''t you think that Senior Sister''s physique is too special. If that''s the case, some people will look at him?" Ling Yuan was born in a big family, and there are a lot of things like this on the political field. Listen A lot of talk. Even members of the family are involved. Therefore, it is natural to know how rare it is for a primary and secondary human being who is not affected by the main battle system at all, and how many people want to increase the interstellar fertility rate, or increase the number and ability of the main battle system in their country. If you let these people know, then it will be crazy afterwards, and Chu Ci''s special case will definitely not get any particularly good treatment, and may even be studied as an experiment. Seeing Ling Yuan''s cautious eyes, Feng Luo just raised his eyebrows slightly and laughed low, "So... keep my mouth closed." He got up, raised his hand to put the book in his hand aside, raised his hand, and put his hand on Ling Yuan''s shoulder. That strength is a bit heavy. There was a smile on his face, but his breath was dangerous. Ling Yuan shrank his head subconsciously and responded. Feng Luo is letting go. He naturally took this into consideration, but because of his own abilities, there are not many people who pay attention to it. Anyone who wants to see what is going on will be driven away by his mental strength. caveat. So there should be few people who dare to talk about it behind the scenes. The only trouble is the man in the library. Although not very strong, the provocative and otherwise planned appearance is very uncomfortable. Probably before, when he hadn''t found him, that guy had already been eyeing Chu Ci. Such recognition is really unpleasant. He gave a soft tut. After a long period of time, Jiang Sen, who felt a little headache, disappeared. There was no reaction at all, and no rumors came out. Both Chu Ci and Feng Luo lived quite peacefully, and the exam for Feng Luo''s previous theory class also came out. It was pasted on the wall with a huge layout by the college. However, because it was a theoretical exam, everyone didn''t pay much attention. In his free time, Feng Luo, who was standing in front of the huge wall with Chu Ci, twitched his lips slightly, his expression a little awkward. Ling Yuan and a few others stood not far away, looking like they wanted to slip away. After finding his own man''s name in the countdown, Chu Ci''s eyes widened and turned to look at the guy who gave a light cough. The little guy who has always been good and gentle wrinkled his little nose, pointed at his score and cursed people roundly, "Trash." A certain **** who was scolded:...Why didn''t anyone tell him that the results of this theory class were posted like this? ? ! ! Chapter 1650： Sister, trouble just look at me 50 Feng Luo''s gaze swept back, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly as he watched those people about to run. After a few days of study, Feng Luo''s mental power had been frighteningly improved. That mental power carefully bypassed Chu Ci and pressed straight towards those people. Let the steps of those few people stop instantly. Looking sadly at Chu Ci and Feng Luo. They seriously suspected that Feng Luo was able to master the manipulation method of mental power so quickly, absolutely to make Chu Ci more comfortable, and then desperately to hit them who hadn''t touched the corners. And leaving the boss to be scolded here by himself does not seem very good, but that''s what I said... I saw the weak-looking elder sister from the main and auxiliary department standing in front of the boss, pointing at the boss''s head and calling him rubbish... This feeling is really... suffocating. The steps of the few people stopped, and they dared not step forward or walk, and were forced to share difficulties with Feng Luo. Feng Luo lowered his eyes and gave a light tusk. Now he wanted to tear down the huge banner in front of him, and threw it away. Watching Chu Ci point out his results and analyze him one by one. A certain trash once again glanced at his own results. In fact, everyone is poor in theory class. And basically they belong to the ridiculous kind. It''s just that he is a little prominent in this so bad. Looking at his name, who was in the bottom row, Feng Luo dropped his eyes again. Hmm... It''s really outstanding. "How did you get the test?" Even when she was a scumbag, Chu Ci felt that she had never won such a ranking. Seeing Feng Luo''s ranking, Chu Ci fell into deep doubts. Raising his hand and scratching his hair, the slightly curly hair was a little messy by Chu Ci, and his eyes were full of curiosity. "I think even if you go up, you can''t get such a result, right?" Feng Luo coughed lightly again, looked away, and then said, "It''s just that luck...not very good that day." Chu Ci: "..." Chu Ci couldn''t help but toss at the corner of her lips, and said again, "Trash." Feng Luo:... "In the future, I''ll make up lessons for you." Feng Luo:...I admit the rubbish, make up the lesson...it''s not necessary, right? The cry from a purebred combatant who hadn''t studied well since childhood, and even some words were not so sure. But this meaning did not reach Chu Ci. The corners of his lips twitched, and he bowed his head in confession, his expression looked pitiful and wronged. Chu Ci looked at him like this, and finally curled his lips and smiled, "Well, when it''s about to expire, I will give you a make-up lesson, OK?" As for whether you can not make up? Semi-literate is not enough! Absolutely not. A few people from Ling Yuan not far away: So we are here, and we don''t dare to go, and we don''t dare to step forward. What are we going to do? When Chu Ci and Feng Luo finished talking about the matter, Feng Luo breathed a sigh of relief and finally let Chu Ci leave in front of this wall. He glanced at the few people who stood not far away and dared not move, waved his hand slightly, and then led the little girl and turned away. gone Just left? Several people were dumbfounded and glanced at each other. When both of them disappeared, it was the accurate realization that they were thrown aside after being used by the boss. Chapter 1651： Sister, please just look at me 51 Quite heart-stirring. Without even saying a word to them, he waved at them and told them that they could leave. Really when they call, come and flick? ! A few people rolled up their sleeves and tidied their uniforms, and then... arrogantly listening to the class bell, they went to class. Okay, they just come and go when they are called. Who makes him great, he is the boss? And in this period of time. Even if Chu Ci and Feng Luo kept a low profile, the fact that they were walking close together still caused considerable concern. After all, the contradiction between the main battle system and the main and auxiliary systems existed at the beginning of human evolution, but these two kinds of humans are still the most suitable combination to become partners when they grow up. But it was because of the fear of the main battle system human beings when he was young, that greatly reduced the chance of this combination. There are also many people who have tried to study this aspect, but the interstellar is still in a state of turmoil until now, making this kind of research very unstable. The sporadic experiments conducted over the years, no matter what the situation, can''t improve the impressions and feelings of the main battle system humans and the main auxiliary system humans when they were young. Now that things have turned around, why not make people excited. Many people want to come to Chu Ci. It''s just that Chu Ci is too dazzling among the second-level primary and secondary students, regardless of grades or looks, they are considered top-notch. You have a good temperament. After entering the second level, you have studied the textbooks or the extended content of the textbooks in detail. It is also the first time as a second-level student to participate in various topics organized by some teachers. For these teachers, this is simply a treasure, others want to ask, want to dig? Even want to do something that doesn''t seem very good? No, no, absolutely no. Chu Ci had said that she would stay in school after she had already agreed. Those who **** people, get away. The Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy can also be regarded as the most domineering existence in the Azure Empire. After all, many officers and managers of the Azure Empire now come from this combat academy. Moreover, the teachers are strong, and the teachers are not easy to mess with, and the whole school is solid. Even if you want to see Chu Ci, you have to go through a lot of audits. Protect people tightly. As for the matter between Chu Ci and Feng Luo, the school turned a blind eye to it after a little understanding. Like this situation, the fit is so high, and they don''t believe if they are together after that. Moreover, they have never seen Feng Luo''s talent before. Generally, the main battle system has to be able to master the control of his mental power until the third level, and then can he restrain the instinctive hostility and attack power in his mental power. . However, Feng Luo already had a certain grasp of mental power before the school started. After a few months after school started, it was already for Chu Ci to reduce the aggression in his mental power. This is also quite shocking. Of course, what matched his talent was his disobedience. Many teachers are quite a headache. There are many teachers who teach classes nowadays, but Feng Luo is a little bit overwhelmed. When I first came to school, I knocked out some troublemakers. Although the judgment is a daily provocation between the main battle system. Chapter 1652： Sister, trouble just look at me 52 But this guy is not easy to start. Although there is really no lack of arms or legs, it is really not good to raise one for a while. If it hadn''t been suppressed by Chu Ci as soon as he came, it wouldn''t be so good later. Thinking about it makes people feel a headache. As for Feng Luo''s return, the school had also asked about Feng Luo''s situation and made arrangements early. Simply stay at school with Chu Ci. Chu Ci is engaged in research, and he will be the mental combat tutor of the main battle department. Teachers of this type will be arranged by the school to support some places if there is something in the country. It is also because of the special relationship of the position that it is on an equal footing with the commanders in the army. This is also the privilege given by the Azure Empire to the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy. But there are few teachers of this kind, and the entire Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy is at most seven or eight. Feng Luo was very satisfied with this arrangement. In the past, I thought that after I graduated, I would walk around and continue to sharpen myself, maybe this life will pass. But after meeting Chu Ci, he felt that he had met his whole life, and that he wanted to have a home. At this moment, Feng Luo''s love value has risen to 90. Because of the participation of the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy, the information of Chu Ci and Feng Luo was suppressed. After all, it didn''t cause much uproar. As for the Fengluo Interstellar Network''s post, it was also because it hadn''t been spread much. Many people saw it as a story. The voice of doubt was quickly buried, and there has been no major disturbance so far. Seeing this semester passed. It was all calm, and Jiang Sen never appeared. Although Feng Luo was vigilant, he was also not willing to see him. What the uncle thought in his heart was probably: People who are an eye-catcher can roll as far as they can go. Until the upcoming theory class exam. Feng Luo was dragged by Chu Ci to review. And the point is very excessive. Chu Ci had read enough of his own books, and felt that he didn''t want to read it, so she dragged him, pressed his head, and gave him his textbook from beginning to end. In the end, Feng Luo''s grades in the theory class were quite good. Everyone was poor, but he secretly made up the class by himself, and the grades came out instantly. From Feng Luo''s original bottom-to-last result, he is now basically at the top of the list. It can be seen how boring Chu Ci was when reviewing the theory class. On the grounds of not delaying Chu Ci''s study, the school asked Chu Ci to review it carefully and temporarily put some things in the laboratory. Then Chu Ci leisurely pressed Feng Luo to make up all of his courses. Seeing that his performance was much worse than Chu Ci''s, but at last he didn''t need to be called **** by the little girl, Feng Luo expressed considerable satisfaction. The little girl is willing to teach, then he will learn, anyway, he likes the feeling of being tired of being with the little girl. The Blue Star Advanced Combat Academys vacation is very short, and the two of them have nowhere to go. Feng Luo had always lived outside by himself, and Chu Ci was taken out of his original family early because of different detections. Later, his biological parents gave birth to an ordinary child. For this, he was taken away early. A child with mental power that makes them feel a little fearful for ordinary people. Chapter 1653： Sister, please just look at me 53 I don''t care anymore. The original owner once went back to see twice before attending the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy. Seeing that her parents were quite wary of her, she looked like she didn''t welcome her but couldn''t speak directly. Later, she just sent something to her home and never went back. Moreover, StarCrafts attitude towards Chu Ci and Feng Luo is also somewhat subtle, especially towards Chu Ci, so the school does not recommend them to go out. So the two applied for staying in school simply and neatly. Early morning of the holiday. The tranquility around. There are very few students on campus. The two had just finished breakfast together, Feng Luo headed to the training ground, and Chu Ci headed to the research room. During this period, many teachers took advantage of the holiday to go out to do some activities or relax, and the school only retained basic defense forces. Walking on the way to the laboratory, the surrounding quiet is a bit unusual. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. The black curly hair behind him was slightly raised, and Chu Ci raised his eyes to the sky. It was obviously peaceful there, but Chu Ci''s brows wrinkled slightly. It seems to be with some doubts. Then the tea-white voice rang in my ears, "Porcelain, a large number of unknown energy movements were detected around it, it seems that it is the source of the beasts in this plane, and not just this one, the entire Azure Empire is everywhere. Its this kind of energy fluctuation that comes very suddenly." Sure enough, something is there. Chu Ci responded and nodded, watching the sky change rapidly over there. There were a lot of dark clouds in the blue sky in an instant, and purple thunder light was entangled in the dark clouds, with a crackling sound, connecting the sky and the edge of the dark clouds. It looks pretty scary. A crack split from the center of the dark cloud, and a sharp claw slowly stretched out. A ferocious roar resounded through the clouds. And the alarm system in the academy seemed to be half a beat slower, and it sounded abruptly, sharply and harshly. Numerous thundercloud gaps appeared around, and more and more strange-looking beasts appeared from them. The teacher originally on duty in the college has issued an evacuation notice urgently. The school''s protective cover is also opened. The communicator on Chu Ci''s waist kept ringing. It was news from Feng Luo and several teachers. The general idea is to let her follow to a safe place first. The movement this time is unusual. Such a large-scale occurrence of fierce beasts in one place seems to have never happened in the history of interstellar. Chu Ci was watching the news on the communicator, and there was a low laugh from the other side, and the man''s magnetic and elegant voice rang, "Senior Chu Ci, I found you." Chu Ci froze for a moment and raised his eyes. In front of her, it was Jiang Sen who had disappeared for a long time. At this moment, he didn''t know where he came out again, wearing a black suit with a smile on his lips, just looking at Chu Ci with a bit of greed in his eyes. Chu Ci tilted his head, blinked his eyes, and said, "Then should I ask you, what are you doing with me?" With that said, Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at the fierce beast that had already begun to fall in the air. He was listening to Chabai''s constant words in his ears. Chu Ci squashed his lips. She is a cute girl, well, a cute girl who can hit ten. Chapter 1654： Sister, trouble just look at me 54 She really wanted to take refuge, but there was someone looking for things. He explained to Cha Bai in his heart. Chu Ci looked forward to Jiang Sen who was standing there with his big round eyes. Seeing that Chu Ci was still in such a calm manner, Jiang Sen twitched the corners of his lips slightly, and chuckled, "The school girl is really exactly the same as before. No matter what the situation is, she can maintain this. Calm look." "No matter what situation you encounter?" Chu Ci grabbed the key word, raised her little white hand, resting her chin on her, and looking at him, "So this situation has something to do with you?" See Chu Ci''s eyes full of curiosity. The smile on Jiang Sen''s lips became stronger. He took out a remote control device from his pocket and posed it to Chu Ci, "You could be a member of our school girl, but who made you disobedient?" "Fart." Chu Ci twitched her lips, retorting. Who is more cunning and obedient than her? ! Chabai: ... fart! "Students dont know what this is? The empires are fighting for territorial status just for their own interests, and they dont think about all mankind. But we are different. What we want to study is the evolution of mankind. What exactly did the fierce beast appear for?" He smiled, with a crazy smile, staring at Chu Ci closely, and continued to speak. "After a long study, we have found the law of the emergence of beasts, but we have not found the law of human evolution. How to make the humans of the main battle system and the main and auxiliary systems harmonize until you appear. If you choose me at the beginning of the school girl, then the situation will be different from now, I will protect you, but now, the school girl you have attracted too much attention..." "Then I do research?" Chu Ci blinked and raised his hand, interrupting him. "Then use these things to make money?" Jiang Sen''s face distorted for a moment, and then he calmed down and lowered his eyes, "School girl, this is a dedication to science." "Oh, I don''t want to." Chu Ci looked at him, then nodded and responded to him. The appearance is quite calm. Because Chu Ci was talking to Jiang Sen, she never responded to Feng Luo and the teachers. Chu Ci''s communicator was beeping non-stop, and all kinds of information kept coming out. Especially from Feng Luo, it seems that he is already in a hurry. "I can''t help you." Jiang Sen''s face looked a bit hideous at the moment, and he wanted to press the button of the remote control in his hand again. "He seemed a little anxious to wait." Chu Ci squashed his lips and raised his eyes to look at Jiang Sen. Seeing his movements, his toes hit the ground and burst out. One grabbed the remote control in his hand. Although Jiang Sen vaguely felt that Chu Ci seemed different before, and his strength was a bit strong. This time he also brought a lot of equipment, but it was not quite as fast as Chu Ci. When he did not react, He has already kicked him to the ground. While holding the remote control, he raised his brows and asked in confusion, "Is something installed in and around the school that attracted these beasts?" At this moment, Jiang Sen''s hand had slipped into his pocket, and a small gun no more than half a palm appeared in his hand. Chapter 1655： Sister, trouble just look at me 55 Aiming at Chu Ci is a bullet. The moment the bullet came out of the barrel, it exploded in an instant, turning into countless drops of water, and the drops of water instantly condensed into countless tiny ice mists, and rushed towards Chu Ci. At first glance, it looks gorgeous. This is a kind of idiosyncratic drug, and only those who understand the drug will not be caught, and it is extremely effective. Jiang Sen was proud. In the next instant, there was nothing in his hand, and the small pistol did not know where it went. For a moment, he saw Chu Ci''s body was surrounded by a faint light golden light, like a barrier, isolating the bad things. Jiang Sen was taken aback for a moment, panic flashed across his eyes, he no longer thought about the equipment he brought, and subconsciously wanted to shrink back. what is that? Mental power barrier? But a major and minor department, and a second-level student, how can it mobilize mental power like this? ? And Chu Ci was holding the delicate small gun in his hand, looking down with his eyes down, suddenly curled his lips with a smile, and gave a light tusk. His hands clenched slightly. The gun made of metal with great hardness and toughness was broken in Chu Ci''s hands. "I remember I told you? Don''t mess with these bells and whistles." She approached, still surrounded by a barrier of golden light, lifting her foot and stepping on his back all at once, applying a slight force. "I have always had only one trick for bells and whistles." And the most effective. Chu Ci leaned his head and stepped on Jiang Sen who was speechless. He looked around, and finally found the tougher plants grown in the school. Using the fibers, he made a relatively strong rope. He **** this person strictly. She didn''t want to get close, nor did she want to pick him up like this, and in the end Chu Ci simply dragged the person to a safe area. Holding the rope in one hand and the remote control in the other. A petite little girl was walking on the campus, and a beast''s roar came not far away. Her expression did not change much. There was a person tied to the end of the rope she was holding, and she was moving towards Chu Ci Sliding forward. The ground was a bit rough, and the places where he was not **** by the rope were marked with large bloodstains. While returning news to Feng Luo and several teachers. Chu Ci finally came to a safe area. The teacher who was on standby in a safe area was also looking for whether Chu Ci came here because of the above message. When he saw Chu Ci, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized that something seemed wrong. Chu Ci was still dragging a big man behind him, walking this way. I stumbled and stumbled along the way. Chu Ci dragged and looked at it without much effort, but the dragged one didn''t seem to be doing very well. From time to time, his head hits the curb on the side of the road, and from time to time, Chu Ci was accidentally taken into the mud-filled grass after turning. She was so embarrassed that she could hardly see her original appearance. The teachers who stayed behind were silent. I watched Chu Ci drag a guy much bigger than her towards them. What is this going to do? Do you have to bring luggage when you escape? And this luggage is a bit strange, right? ? Although Chu Ci didn''t seem to be exhausting too much, there were still teachers who couldn''t stand it and wanted to help. Just approached. Chu Ci hurriedly stopped when he saw the teacher''s movements, and said, "Wait a minute..." "Hmm, what''s up? The teacher looked up at Chu Ci in a dazed manner, bending over to move the person in. An unpleasant smell of choking came from Jiang Sen. Next second. The teachers saw their companions who were talking with them just now fell to the ground. There was a muffled noise. It hurts... Several teachers opened their eyes wide in horror, and took a step back together. What''s the situation? Did this bring a biological weapon? ? "He has a drug on him... so I told you to wait a moment..." Chu Ci also blinked his eyes, looked at the teacher who had reached the ground, and added the rest of the words. Chapter 1656： Sister, please just look at me 56 Several teachers:... No, can you say it earlier? You have to wait for someone to fall down. And if there is a drug, why can you drag this guy away? "Yes, rope, drag him away and don''t even think about touching him, it''s okay." Chu Ci, who had already observed the drug, passed the rope in his hand to the teacher''s hand, "Take him over there. He has something to do with this vision, and this, when the dean comes, hand it to the dean. The teacher was taken aback when he heard it, and learned that this man seemed to be related to this large-scale attack by the beast, and immediately became serious. When he was about to take over the rope in Chu Ci''s hand, he dragged Jiang Sen, who had been tossed by Chu Ci to faint, and could no longer see his original appearance. It was probably because they didn''t listen to Chu Ci''s words just now, which caused the teacher to lie down on the ground, so he didn''t hesitate at all about Chu Ci''s next words. He didn''t even ask how Chu Ci **** this fascinated guy, turned around and walked to the side of the tree, raised his hand and looped the rope firmly around the tree several times. Just give up. The other teacher took the remote control in Chu Ci''s hand and signaled that the student behind him would fall to the ground. The teacher was also dragged into the safe area, asking Chu Ci in doubt, "What is this?" "This person was originally a student in the academy. When I told me about the fierce beast, he wanted to press this down, but I took it away. I guess he and the organization behind him might have been installed in the school. what." Chu Ci said, "Don''t press it, and then give it to the dean, let the dean lead someone to investigate, what exactly did he do." I said so for a while, but I couldn''t explain it clearly. The teacher replied blankly and took the things in his hands. Seeing that she looked white and tender and looked like a bun in front of her, the little girl nodded in satisfaction at him, then waved her hand and turned to leave. The teacher did not react at all, and quite naturally reached out and waved at Chu Ci. While turning his head, he exclaimed to the teacher who was dragging him down with a stupid expression, "The students in these years are really outstanding." "No, it''s not..." The teacher paused, watching the person holding the remote control and still did not react, he couldn''t help but reminded, "They are in the main and auxiliary departments, they have no combat power, they don''t mean to give Chu Ci to Did you come to the safe area? Why did you let her run away?" The teacher was taken aback and almost pressed the button on the remote control in his hand. "Hey?! Right!" Isn''t Chu Ci from the main and auxiliary department? Chu Ci''s breath was too natural just now, and his movements were too natural, making him unconsciously follow Chu Ci''s pace. I completely ignored the fact that Chu Ci is actually a student in the main and auxiliary departments. but The two teachers glanced at each other, glanced at the teacher who was still unconscious by the other, and after tying Jiang Sen, they looked at him on the side, and then looked at Jiang, who was on the ground who couldnt see a normal person. Sen. This should be a normal primary and secondary human being, right? Right, right? ? The teacher tried to ask such a question with his eyes. The answer was: Dont look at me, where did I know? ? The two sighed, although they had heard of Chu Ci''s particularity from the dean. Chapter 1657： Sister, trouble just look at me 57 But seeing such a scene, the impact is still quite big. The teacher who was in a coma and didn''t know when he would wake up was dragged in, and the teacher holding the remote control reported the general situation to it. And Chu Ci just finished sending Feng Luo a message and explained the general situation here. Those beasts have destroyed a lot of buildings, and the protective shield in the academy is almost destroyed, but probably because of Chu Ci''s prevention, those beasts have not increased. And it was wiped out quickly. Feng Luo was obviously very uneasy. News came one after another. Anyway, it ended with you sending me your current address. Chu Ci didn''t withdraw him. He was moving at a high speed, so he had to stop at this moment and sent him information about his location. Feng Luo just stopped. But just after stopping, a roar came from behind him. A strange-looking monster fell from the sky, apparently aiming at Chu Ci, and roared, with its sharp claws, accompanied by its extremely malicious mental power, grabbing it towards Chu Ci. Chu Ci jumped back quickly. He stopped not far away and observed the beast. The destructive power is strong enough, but the mind seems a little simple, only knows the most basic attacks, and the loss of all rationality has a great impact on the attack power. Porcelain, there are also behind. The voice of Chabai rang. Chu Ci turned to look at the sky over there. Probably attracted by the roar of this fierce beast, the surrounding fierce beasts all gathered. All kinds of weird things appeared. Chu Ci:... Chu Ci''s little white face showed a trace of emotion that could not bear to look directly, and he raised his hand and pressed his temple. Whats wrong with porcelain? Seeing that Chu Ci''s face was not at Cha Bai, he spoke with some worry. I heard Chu Ci snorted over there, "So this is ugly, does each have its own merits?" Spicy eyes. Chabai: Is your focus on porcelain a bit wrong? "I really chose a feng shui treasure for myself." Chu Ci frowned and watched quickly gathered from a short distance. To be less, there were five or six fierce beasts, thinking that he had just sent Feng Luo location information. , Now that she ran away, would it be bad for Feng Luo to be besieged? Chabai: ...Yes, if you are really an ordinary human being from the main and auxiliary lines, you will now have a great funeral in your chosen geomancy place. Oh, so you agree with me to hit ten? Listening to the tea, Chu Ci raised his brows and spoke in white. Chabai was stunned for a moment, watching Chu Ci leap and avoid, effortlessly, as if thinking for a while, and then decisively said, No, no, I dont, we are soft girls, porcelain! Standard soft girl! You are afraid that you are still alive in your dreams. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and he raised his hand to the sharp claw that was reaching out to him and was about to shoot. In that direction, an extremely powerful mental force swept across. Chu Ci recognized this mental power, and the power that he had originally wanted to meet withdrew back and his body withdrew. The power of the man came in an instant, kicking the fierce beast aside with a kick from the side. This force was extremely heavy, and instantly kicked the fierce beast''s neck. Chapter 1658： Sister, trouble just look at me 58 The heavy body of the fierce beast fell to the ground and rolled on the ground weakly. The boy''s expression was quite fierce, with a strong hostility. The azure blue eyes almost reflected the demon light, and the tearful mole at the corner of the eye also had a little coquettish atmosphere. Expressionless. Probably a little anxious along the way, a few drops of blood were splashed on his face, and he didn''t know what hurt his hand, he was dripping blood. With a **** slaying aura all over, after kicking the beast away, he swept the dodging Chu Ci into his arms, raised the **** hand, and used his mental power to give the beast Suppressed, he couldn''t move, and then he squeezed the head of the fierce beast, and got used to it down. It was like Chu Ci looked when he first met Feng Luo. It''s just that Feng Luo looked careless at the beginning and didn''t use much strength, but now he really uses that strength to the extreme. The head of the fierce beast was smashed, and a blood mist was thrown on the ground of the school. The surrounding fierce beasts gathered again, and Feng Luo still wanted to do it. Chu Ci frowned and looked at his **** hand. What''s the matter with this person? I dont want this hand anymore, is it? Chu Ci raised his hand and pulled his hand back, with a slight force on his toes, leading him back. Anyway, people have already waited, and this dream of hitting ten is shattered again. Chu Ci sighed lightly, and quickly led Feng Luo to the side, leaving the battlefield behind him to the teacher who followed. Feng Luo used his mental power to the extreme, and only the instinct to attack was left all over his body. The aura of the whole person was quite dangerous, but he felt Chu Ci''s breath, but he didn''t have much reaction. He just followed Chu Ci. Ran forward. When it was a relatively quiet place, Chu Ci stopped. Looking at Feng Luo who was pulling him, his azure blue eyes were a little muddy, as if he hadn''t recovered. Chu Ci sighed, raised his hand and waved in front of his eyes, "I''m back." Feng Luo still had a bit of killing in his eyes. It was obvious that he had killed a lot of fierce beasts along the way just now, with a **** breath. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and saw that he was temporarily unable to recover because of excessive use of mental power. He pulled his hand over and looked down with his eyes. A very long wound was deeply scratched on his arm, and blood beads were constantly leaking out at this moment. Because of Feng Luo''s vigorous action just now, the wound looked quite bad at the moment. Chu Ci''s gentle breath was right by his side, and he was still pulling his hand to look, the pain was mixed with the tingling pain of excessive use of mental power, which made Feng Luo a little uncomfortable, and he slowly recovered. Just now I saw Chu Ci''s petite figure surrounded by those fierce beasts. Although I knew in my heart that Chu Ci was not an ordinary primary and secondary human being, the worry in my heart still overflowed in an instant. I couldn''t help using all my mental power, and instantly suppressed those fierce beasts. But Feng Luo, who had never used so much power, was also choked by the exhausted and uncomfortable feeling of excessive use of mental power. Fengluos love value +3, currently 93. This little girl came to scare him to death... The corners of his lips were pressed tightly, his eyes still looked a little trance, but his tight spirit relaxed. His body instantly turned upside down on Chu Ci. Chapter 1659： Sister, trouble just look at me 59 Then Chu Ci took it straight. The young man looked thin and weak, but he was actually quite strong. If Chu Ci was not stronger, he would have been smashed to the ground. Chu Ci raised his brows helplessly and responded. "Porcelain treasure..." His low voice rang in his ears, and he seemed a little aggrieved. "Hmm, what''s up?" Hearing Chu Ci''s answer, he seemed even more aggrieved, "You can''t be found anywhere." "So?" Chu Ci took his uninjured hand and shook it left and right, full of comfort. The light in his eyes became more and more muddy, "I want to kiss." The topic jumped a bit quickly, Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, turned to look at him, tilted his head, "What?" Seeing him also looking sideways, his voice was a bit stubborn, every word, he deliberately pressed Chu Ci''s ear and said, "Dear, kiss." Okay, I heard it, don''t speak so loudly. Chu Ci backed away, reaching out and covering his little ears. Looking at his naive appearance, I can''t help but feel a little funny, "I seem to remember that you said before, it''s hard for you to tease." Feng Luo paused, then said, dullly, "I haven''t said it." Open your eyes and speak nonsense. Chu Ci squeezed his earlobe, "Huh?" Fengluos love value +2, currently 95. Feng Luo:... "En...you succeeded in getting me, senior sister." Then he spoke again, acknowledging that it seemed a bit awkward. The darker the light under his eyes, a faint golden red light flashed across it. Chu Ci didn''t notice much, and when she heard this, she kissed him gently on the tip of his nose. soft. This breath makes people quite comfortable, and makes people want to fall asleep. People can''t help but remember. At the beginning, the night was long and dark and hopeless. He tossed and turned countless times, and now he finally found the medicine that can calm his heart. Fengluos love value +7, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. Chu Ci was stunned when she heard the task was completed. The situation seemed to be much faster than she had imagined. And there is something wrong. Especially the person who is leaning on himself, the breath is also vaguely wrong. Chu Ci squinted his eyes and looked at him. Then he saw the golden red light passing through his eyes one after another. Chu Ci: ...? ? ? The color of azure blue and golden red is quite subtle. The person''s slightly confused and confused eyes instantly cleared up, with a bit of desertedness, and they weren''t the kind of lofty ones. They seemed to be just used to being in high places, so they seemed to be out of place with the surroundings. Then he looked over. There was a wave of heat in the calm. Just looking straight at Chu Ci. There is still a little bit of dissatisfaction. Chu Ci was stunned, tilted his head, looked at the guy whose body was still on his body, and then said with suspicion, "...Feng Yang?" The expression is also kind of ignorant. This person didn''t have any expressions. After hearing Chu Ci''s words, his eyes lit up, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He seemed to be satisfied that Chu Ci could perceive his breath instantly. He had a slightly cold face, but he was still lying in Chu Cis arms. Hearing Chu Cis words, the reward was the same on Chu Cis neck. There was a rub. Chu Ci, who was suddenly rubbed by this man:... It really is? Chapter 1660： Sister, please just look at me 60 Being pressed by this person, Chu Ci silently poked in the heart of the place where there was no movement just now. "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai? Your big boss has come out, Xiao Bai? Hey, how about people? No, what about the system? Chu Ci called out and never heard Chabai''s response. Then I saw this person frowning slightly in dissatisfaction, raised his hand and rubbed it in Chu Ci before finally speaking, his voice was low, heavy, with a little luxurious, and somewhat deserted, but it sounded exceptional Sultry. "Stop calling, she can''t hear." "Hey?" Chu Ci was stunned, looking at the face of "Feng Luo". Seeing that the corners of his lips were slightly bent, he continued to speak, "Although I usually need to rely on the system, it is somewhat in the way now. I temporarily gave her a holiday." Holiday...that seems to be pretty good. Chu Ci tilted his head for a moment. Seeing Chu Ci''s expression, he said so, lowered his head and rubbed the corner of Chu Ci''s lips. Obviously the action is quite strong, but the whole person seems to be very weak and leans on Chu Ci. Chu Ci''s cheeks were slightly burnt by his strong aura, and she usually confronted this person in various planes, because she knew what happened, but he didn''t know, she was still at ease, but she really faced Feng Yang After that, the feeling was different, and his eyes moved a little bit involuntarily. He probably noticed Chu Ci''s awkwardness, he couldn''t help but laughed, and then spoke in Chu Ci''s ear again, with a very low voice, "Porcelain Bao, don''t you like to act like a baby? Come on, act like a baby." The tone was clearly teasing. Chu Ci rounded his round eyes and looked at him with anger. Then he touched her cheek with the uninjured hand, "Little squirrel, are you? Do you need me to feed you pine nuts?" Without waiting for Chu Ci''s response, he continued to speak, in a petting voice, with a smile, "It''s peeled off, the one delivered to your mouth." Chu Ci, who originally wanted to refuse, paused and thought about it, "Okay, I can!" The pine nuts delivered to the mouth are still peeled. Don''t eat it for nothing! The little girl is obviously quite enthusiastic about this matter. Why don''t you play cards according to the routine? Feng Yang smiled greedily, sniffing Chu Ci''s body greedily, his expression was still faint, but he held Chu Ci extremely tightly. "Why did you suddenly appear? Didn''t you say that you will accumulate enough in the end...?" Chu Ci asked suspiciously, then raised his hand and patted his injured hand, "This hand is injured. Put it down. Don''t use force." Feng Yang lowered his arm obediently when he heard the words, squinted his eyes, and glanced at the surrounding fierce beasts left and right. The golden red light flashed through his eyes. Chu Ci clearly felt that the movements of the surrounding beasts had slowed down a lot. However, he was not affected at all, he still had that expression, only when he saw Chu Ci, his eyes were slightly softened. "The matter is more complicated. Two-thirds of the power has been accumulated. It just so happens that this time all the mental power is used out, so that I have a loophole and come out on this plane." He spoke lightly, rubbing the tip of his nose affectionately at Chu Ci. "So the next plane won''t work?" "If there is a similar situation, I can''t help but come out to see you, porcelain treasure." Feng Yang bowed his head and kissed Chu Ci''s lips again. It sticks to Chu Ci, and it doesn''t move at all. His eyes were dim, just looking at Chu Ci. Chapter 1661： Sister, trouble just look at me 61 It seemed to be a little unhappy. "what happened?" "You kissed''him'' just now." He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. Obviously quite unhappy. Originally, his face was a bit fierce. Before he had no memory, his whole body had that kind of violent and fierce aura. It was a little more restrained now, but the whole body was cold, as if it was more dangerous than that kind of breath, and I didn''t dare to let people come close. Chu Ci:... "Jealous?" Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips and spoke to his face. Someone nodded openly. "Do you have all the memories before?" "Both." "Including the memory of being Feng Luo?" "En, include." This is justified, without hesitation at all. Chu Ci wanted to hit him a little. "Then what kind of jealous do you eat? Eat your own?" Seeing that Chu Ci looked like you were going crazy, Feng Yang chuckled, and raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s lips, "You can''t say bad words, Little Cibao." Seeing Chu Ci subconsciously bulging his cheeks. Tugging at the corner of his clothes. Feng Yang lowered his head and touched Chu Ci''s face lightly again. This was the only way to stand up, glance at his injured right hand indifferently, and then at the place where Chu Ci was pulling his clothes. Hand. Holding Chu Ci with the uninjured hand, walking to the side, there was a sentence floating in the air, "I''m just a little dissatisfied..." The voice was so soft that Chu Ci could not hear it. Some dissatisfaction can''t remember her every time, every time it doesn''t seem to be a complete self owning her, every time when all the memories come back, I can''t help but feel jealous. Obviously they are all themselves, but they are jealous, want to have her completely, want to hold his porcelain treasure into his arms. Even those kisses and hugs, he felt the same, but he was a little dissatisfied. The sudden appearance of Feng Yang was indeed unexpected by Chu Ci. The fierce beasts outside were quickly cleaned up because of Feng Yang''s intervention. The two went to a quiet place and exchanged ideas about her shuttle. It seemed that he was also scrupulous, and Feng Yang didn''t say much. It just said that she should belong to him from the beginning, but there were some accidents in the process. So in the end it became such a situation. It seems that if you say too much in these planes, you will be noticed by something. Chu Ci felt the message Feng Yang had passed to her, so she didn''t ask much. At this moment, the two had been found by the teacher, and Feng Yang was sent to the hospital because of a serious injury to his right hand. Coupled with the overdraft of mental power, I finally had to stay in the hospital for a few days. The teacher who escorted Chu Ci and Feng Yang simply said a few words to the two of them, and then hurriedly backed out. After waiting out the door of the ward, several teachers were relieved to take a look, and they were all a little puzzled. In normal times, although Feng Luo was not very good at discipline, he didn''t give people this kind of breath. It made people feel that staying in the ward for an extra second was suffering. Seeing Feng Luo''s face, he wanted to turn around and flee. But also, this time the situation is so critical, Feng Luo must want to be with his little girlfriend, so it is inevitable that he will be a little irritable, right? Several teachers gave such answers on their own, and left the hospital after learning that there was nothing wrong with Feng Luo. At the moment, in the ward, Feng Luo was sitting on the bed, watching with interest the little girl who was chewing something. He already had a small pile of pine nut shells on his hand. Chapter 1662： Sister, trouble just look at me 62 Obviously, not long after the peeling started, such a small handful had already been peeled off. After hurting his hand, he peeled the pine nuts with one hand, and he was also quite skilled. The white fat and fragrant pine nuts gathered a small handful, and after peeling it, he passed it to Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and when he saw him hand it over, she opened her mouth obediently and whipped up, and ate the handful of pine nuts he handed over. He peeled a handful of it and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s mouth together, and the thick pine nut fragrance spread in his mouth at once. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, tilted his head and looked at him, leaning his hands on the side of the chair, a pair of lotus roots as white as they were, shaking. The big round eyes looked at him like this, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes, while chewing and looking at him, looked at him up and down. He probably doesn''t remember when he gets along in the plane. This little guy is used to it and can''t see a few sides. She suddenly has a plane to get along, which makes her a little uncomfortable. Feng Yang thought so, and didn''t say much about this situation. Like these planes, it seems that various powers are allowed to exist, but in fact there are many restrictions. Some things are too much to say, this plane will not be able to bear it. Continue to peel the pine nuts with one hand to feed Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci''s white and tender cheeks, his expression did not change much, but he couldn''t help but raise his hand from time to time to touch the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. Little girl, quite sweet. No matter what kind of temperament he showed to the outside on that plane, this sweet breath that made him feel at ease would not change. This kind of breath also made him very comfortable. He sighed softly. The hand moved from the little girl''s cheek to the little girl''s hair. Then Chu Ci aroused dissatisfaction, and raised his hand and pushed his hand away. If you want to feed, just feed, dont use your hands while feeding. this is not good. "Can''t touch it? Little porcelain treasure?" He spoke in a low voice, obviously without any expression, but inexplicably there was a bit of grievance in his tone, his voice was low, and not all of it was released. It was the slightly husky smell that made people even more unbearable. Chu Ci was softened by his sight, jumped off the chair, leaned toward him, raised his hand to cover his eyes. The voice seemed a little annoyed, "Don''t look at me like that." Nuonuo''s voice, sweet breath. Sweet packets. I know acting like a baby. Feng Yang was not affected by being covered with eyes at all, and he hooked Chu Ci''s waist with one hand and moved it to his arms. Then he spoke, with a smile in his voice, "Cibao is shy?" "You are shy." Chu Ci responded dissatisfied. I heard this person speak slowly, and didn''t mean to refute Chu Ci''s words at all, and didn''t care about the question at all, "Well, I''m shy." While saying this, he took a deep sniff between Chu Ci''s neck. The action is a bit too close. Chu Ci trembled slightly, and realized that he seemed to be a little harder to play with this guy. This guy was not very good at playing tricks, but now all the memories come back, and it may even be said that he knows his life experience, so it becomes even more difficult. Chu Ci realized this angrily, and then angrily tugged and squeezed his cheek. Chapter 1663： Poison 1663 I pinched his handsome face and deformed it slightly, and after letting go, there were some red marks on it before I was satisfied. Then he couldn''t get away, so he just lay down in his arms and found a comfortable place, and exhaled. It looks a little lazy. Feng Luo smiled and rubbed Chu Ci''s soft hair with his uninjured hand. He wants to use the other hand, and it must be able to use it. Its just that this hand is seriously injured on this plane. Anyway, he doesnt use it very well, and there is no need to make such a small thing unnecessary on this plane turmoil. Feng Yang thought so, and he heard the little girl lying on her chest making a dull voice. "Feng Yang." "Yep?" Feng Yang asked back while following Chu Ci''s hair. "There are some things you can''t say now, can you?" The golden red light in Feng Yang''s eyes flashed, and then he faintly responded, and said to Chu Ci, "I can''t say in these planes." Some things, except for his original plane, are taboo everywhere. Chu Ci didn''t ask much about his origins and why every time he met this person, he just changed the topic and said, "Do you know me before?" Otherwise, how could you keep chasing, chasing, and seem to be very familiar, even if you have the memory of the past, there is an inexplicable sense of pampering? "I knew you when I was young." These things are not beyond words. Feng Yang spoke, then raised his hand to poke Chu Ci''s white forehead, his brows raised slightly, as if he was thinking of something interesting. "When you were young, you were just slapped, warm, and not honestly in my arms. You want to go out and play around, not to go, and still roll on the ground." Chu Ci:... Its not something that is slapped big, warm, not in your arms, and ran out and rolled... Can you take the liberty to ask what species it is? It makes people panic. Then Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked over, and saw his eyes blinked, as if this was something that could not be said, Chu Ci''s lips were squashed, and his head dropped again. Buried in his arms. The strength to hold his hand is stronger. Tell this guy her dissatisfaction. Why can''t I say this, I can''t say that, what good is it for you to come? ! Feng Yang didnt feel that Chu Cis hand strength had any problem at all. He just cast his eyes down and glanced, and then smiled, At that time, your strength was so scary. I had doubted your gender because of this problem, but No matter how you want to spread it out, you will act like a coquettish and have a lot of strength. Why should you be pampered if you find yourself?" It''s just that the subsequent changes happened too quickly, and too caught off guard, making people unprepared. He lost his consciousness and fell into these various planes to heal his wounds, and she also disappeared until she was discovered again, which was already It took a long, long time. After finding her, the obsession he had been cohesively dissipated a little, and he fell into a deep sleep, and then under the constant approach of this little girl, she completed one task after another. Let him also find the meaning and joy in the future from the aimless life. She is his little joy, starting from every plane. Slowly became his all. Then his real consciousness slowly woke up. Chapter 1664： Sister, please just look at me 64 The things that shouldn''t have appeared at this time should continue to take good care of them and try to recover their strength as soon as possible. But he still couldn''t help it. Whenever he had a chance, he could not help but rush out when he found that his mental power on this plane was slowing down, fusing all his mental powers and memories in advance. Even if it is only a few decades, these few decades are just a matter of flicks for them. He also wants to have it, and doesn''t want to let go. Every minute and every second of being with her, he didn''t care when it was or how long it lasted. "So what the **** am I." Chu Ci listened for a long time, still pursing the corners of his lips inexplicably, his voice was soft, soft, and faint, with some grievances. Just buried in his arms without looking up. I probably felt Chu Ci''s emotions, thinking that Chu Ci should have wandered into a plane back then. She was still young and didn''t understand anything, and the situation was completely different from that of people in that plane. His appearance will not change until a certain period of time is reached, and his injuries healed quickly, and it took him a lot of work to find Chu Ci. Just being alone like this, then what was endured in that plane is naturally self-evident. I''m probably used to it too, and now it''s only in the arms of familiar people... that this kind of true grievance and confusion that has been suppressed in my heart will be revealed. Just because hers are different, should we treat her that way? Just because she had no family, the whole world became strangers in the end. This embrace was very reassuring, Chu Ci always felt familiar with the faint breath on his body, as if it had been a long, long time, in the depths of memory, it seemed that he had smelled such a breath. Let her just want to get into his arms and act like a baby. It seemed that this would be able to resist all the outside voices, as if the messy and nasty things had never disturbed her. "It''s my fault..." She was so young and wandered in a certain plane for so many years. Feng Yang hugged Chu Ci tightly, her cold voice with distress, "You are my porcelain treasure, My porcelain treasure alone." Then the little girl in her arms rolled over his chest. Bai Baozi''s face lifted up, and his eyes dropped to meet him. He pressed his lips and looked at him for a long while. It was a sudden smile. A quick and light touch on his chin, "A good attitude of admitting mistakes..." As she said this, she went to stir his clothes and finished, "I will forgive you for the time being. After all the tasks are completed, everything will be clear to me." He wouldn''t harm her, it sounded a bit mysterious, but it was indeed a sound from the source of the body. If anyone could harm her, he would not. "This is natural." Feng Yang nodded. After finally facing Chu Ci, his hands were uneasy. One hand was injured, and the other hand had to be hooked up, squeezing Chu Ci''s small face, squeezing Chu Ci''s small hand, and then downstairs. It seems to be making up all the previous shares. Now that I hurt my hand, some things are not easy to do. Feng Yang thought about this, cast his eyes down and glanced at his injured hand, his fingertips moved slightly, and then stopped. Forget it, Japan will be longer. This time he had the time for this plane willfully. Well, no loss, no loss. Chapter 1665： Sister, please just look at me 65 Chu Ci naturally didn''t know what he thought. Let him play with her fingers like a curious child. He looked at him and sighed suddenly, "It''s just a blink of an eye, the porcelain treasure is already this big, it''s not the time I used to walk around and stuff my arms." Chu Ci: "...I really can''t imagine that I still have that time." "Porcelain treasures were also cute back then." With a smile, Feng Yang hugged Chu Ci tightly. Chu Ci tilted his head, and the surroundings calmed down. Suddenly Chu Ci remembered something again, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked towards Feng Yang. Chu Ci''s expression was too subtle, causing a not-so-good premonition to rise in Feng Yang''s heart. He squeaked, raised his brows, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I have a question that I want to ask all the time." "Yep?" Feng Yang lay and didn''t move, as if you want to ask, just ask. "Are you lo*ic*n?" The expression on the little girl''s face was really strange. Although I haven''t heard Chu Ci directly, Feng Yang, who has integrated all the memory and soul, naturally knows Chu Ci''s obsession with long legs. He opened his mouth, the corners of his lips twitched, and at this time he closed his mouth with interest. Seeing his emotions that are more subtle than his own, Chu Ci''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand to pick up his collar and shook him, "Well? Why can''t you satisfy me? It can be done in one dimension. , Too much!" The little girl drove a bit fiercely. Super fierce. Hmm... milk killer. "Quick, give me a reasonable explanation." If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you will come and bite. The kind that bites the face! Feng Yang raised his eyebrows and realized the seriousness of the matter, and then he spoke to Chu Ci very seriously, "This matter... depends on me." "Of course it''s up to you, otherwise you can''t rely on me?" Even if she didn''t grow tall at that time because of the physical relationship at the time, but then she shuttled into the bodies of various planes, and in proportion, they were all at that height. How do you say? what? ! Feng Yang held Chu Ci, "Isn''t it that I didn''t raise a child at the time... I''m afraid that you might bump into it. If one is not careful, too much power will be delivered to you, which will lead you to this place." Realm, you can only maintain this body shape... In other planes, you have to construct characters for you based on your information, not..." So, this is really not what Chabai can control. Feng Yang couldn''t control it either. After understanding the cause and effect clearly, even though he was mentally prepared, Chu Ci laughed when he finally learned why he couldn''t have long legs. Pounced viciously. He took a fierce bite on his face. pain. Feng Yang did not resist, he was bitten like this for a while, and came to this conclusion. At this time, Feng Yang''s communicator rang. Chu Ci glanced at the information of several people in Ling Yuan, because when he was still Feng Luo, he set a password for his communicator, so others couldn''t see what was displayed on him. Chu Ci motioned him to read the information. There was still a tooth mark on the bitten cheek. He looked at Chu Ci innocently, indicating that he was busy and could not read the news. Seeing the uninjured hand he was busy on her waist, Chu Cis lips twitched slightly. Chapter 1666： Sister, trouble just look at me 66 If it weren''t for this screen to be virtual, she would have to pat him on the face. Then listened to him approaching and whispered to Chu Ci the code. Seeing him like this, Chu Ci finally narrowed his lips and said nothing. The man from my own family finally ran out, so he had to be pampered and let him be proud for a few more days. Chu Ci entered his password, and listened to his low voice in his ear, letting his communicator be controlled by Chu Ci in the form of dictation. Chu Ci opened the news and glanced at it. It is nothing more than some information of concern, and information about what happened. Chu Ci saw the uncle lying lazily, as if he didn''t even bother to move his finger, Chu Ci''s lips bend. Just lean on him and read these messages to him. The girl''s soft voice was sweet and waxy. Although Feng Yang was not too impatient to take care of these things, because Chu Ci read it, he didn''t say anything, so he embraced Chu Ci and let Chu Ci finish reading the information. I saw the little girl operating on his virtual panel. "What do you want back?" "Do not care." He spoke lightly. "Yep?" "The report will come out later. It''s not that you don''t have eyes and legs, and you don''t want to see it by yourself. Just leave them alone. He said that, wanting to slid aside the little girl who was lying in his arms, and now leaning on him, and dragging into his arms. Your solution is really simple and rude. Now that he said that, Chu Ci didn''t bother for himself, and raised his hand to slide a few times on his virtual panel, trying to turn off his virtual panel. It''s just that I don''t know which interface I clicked, and a page suddenly pops up. The hospital''s network speed is still very fast, and it refreshes quickly after a few tenths of a second. Chu Ci originally wanted to close this page. As a result, I saw those statements on the page. Chu Ci''s eyes narrowed. This seems to be a discussion building, which has been built to a high level. Although the name of the host is hidden, it is still very good to judge that it is the message that Feng Luo sent before according to the system display. Chu Ci glanced at the name of the discussion building, blinked his eyes, and flipped up and down. At this moment, Feng Yang was extremely interested in Chu Ci''s hand, and everything around him seemed to be less attractive to him than this little guy. I was thinking this way, but I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Chu Ci''s virtual panel to let Chu Ci casually see. So there was no immediate discovery of what the little girl was watching. The post was too long, Chu Ci probably flipped through the latest one, and that was probably the case. Original poster: Senior sister is in love with me! Then a group of people should scold him for showing affection and inquire about the new situation. He completely ignored these comments. Original poster: I kissed the senior sister, and the senior sister said that she only likes me! Owner: The elder sister is too cute. If you want to take it back immediately. Original poster: Why does the interstellar law stipulate that marriage is not allowed to be less than the graduation grade? The elder sister is too cute, afraid of being robbed. Original poster: I stayed with my senior sister for vacation, and she said that she would accompany me every day. Read all the messages in the post. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and he turned to look at Feng Yang, his eyes a little subtle. This is still an idiot...? Although Feng Luo sometimes lowered his posture in order to get some benefits. Chapter 1667： Sister, trouble just look at me 67 But usually, he still looks at the uncle who is so irritable that he will blow up when he is provoked. Can anyone think that this style is behind it? The Internet... is a magical place. Finally realized that Chu Ci''s behavior was not right. Feng Yang turned his head to look over, and then saw Chu Ci''s expressionless eyes, and then glanced at the virtual panel next to it. His expression froze slightly. Feng Yang:... "So you have this character in private?" Feng Yang finally couldn''t maintain his motionless expression, the corners of his lips twitched, and he said, "This is from this plane, not me..." No, it''s me. Horse, how do you explain it? Explain that he looks cold and calm on the surface, and behind his back, he wants to hug Chu Ci and hold him high? ? No, it''s not like that. Chu Ci looked at his slightly stiff expression, smiled suddenly, lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose. Softly, with a taste of ridicule, "What''s wrong? Why is there no movement? Stupid? I didn''t say anything to you?" What you don''t say works better than what you say. I can''t help thinking about it just because I care. Finally, the brain made up. Many planes hadn''t been like this before, and when these memory characters all returned to Feng Yang, some planes made him recall the memories and felt... too stupid to look directly. Feng Yang didn''t speak in the end, letting Chu Ci think what she wanted to do, saw the little girl giggling at him for a while, then raised her hand to open her virtual panel. Because I didn''t use Interstellar very much, Chu Ci was a little unskilled in landing. Then I found her post, looked down for a while, and replied below. You dont need to ask him to update anymore. He overwhelmed his head and injured his hand. He is lying in the hospital. skin. Feng Yang saw that Chu Ci was playing there for a long time, and Chu Ci''s virtual panel did not block Feng Yang. Feng Yang poked his head and looked over, just to see such a sentence. The corners of his lips were bent and he uttered such a word in a low voice. Then I opened my virtual panel and looked at this message. After this message was sent, many people asked who Chu Ci belonged to. Feng Yang raised his hand and clicked to reply. Original poster: Your hand hurts, so I need to comfort it. Chu Ci glanced, and was about to say something, when Feng Yang closed the virtual panel, and then pulled Chu Ci into his arms, he did not take into account the crowd''s desire to continue eating melons. Lower your head and touch it lightly. Then gradually deepened. After that, because of the capture of Jiang Sen, the huge organization behind him was slowly pulled out of the water and gradually arrested. Chu Ci''s message was also spread, and many people were curious about Chu Ci''s not being afraid of the spiritual power of the main battle system humans, and many people secretly made bad ideas. Along with Chu Cis message was the video of Chu Ci beating Jiang Sen on the ground. The petite girl moved neatly and cleanly. After finishing the conversation, she directly put the person down, and her mental power was somewhat of a human being of the main battle line. I can''t use it so freely. After watching these videos, humans who originally wanted to make some small movements:...I''m sorry to interrupt. Does this provoke this? ? In particular, Chu Ci is also familiar with various books and has done various researches. Not to mention the school guards, there is also a boyfriend who is a big brother. What if it looks soft and cute? Dont you have to kneel down and call Dad when you meet? Chapter 1668： Sister, trouble just look at me 68 I am afraid I am afraid. And the little girl looks good. In addition to being curious about the points on Chu Ci, many people are also thinking about it. The little girl is not afraid of the main battle system at this time, so besides Feng Luo, the other masters The battle system is definitely not afraid. Do they also have... Every time they approached slightly with this thought, everyone would feel a horrible feeling, as if someone was staring behind them. This feeling is quite scary. In addition, I can always meet Feng Luo by chance afterwards. Feng Luo''s aura is too strong, and those azure blue eyes lifted up and glanced at you like a smile, which makes people feel unbearable. So the commotion soon subsided. The next few years have been fairly stable. According to Feng Yang, he himself is already here, even if some people do not have eyesight, they dare not to offend him. As a result, the originally chaotic interstellar space was also due to Feng Yang''s outstanding ability. He went to do some tasks in advance to save his "wife," but it was a lot more stable. The name Feng Luo is also well-known on the interstellar. After a few years have passed, both of them have graduated. When I got married, someone on Starworld.com dug up what the post was like at that time. The post was barely updated after the host, senior sister, appeared, and everyone was left scratching their heads, wanting to know what was going on, and ignored it. And just not long ago, I finally sent a message. Owner: I have been with my elder sister for several years without a name and no distinction, and finally, the elder sister agreed to give me a name. Well, the two are getting married. The drama I watched finally saw the finale, but how I thought it made people feel that something was wrong. If this is true, then there will definitely not be such a post on such a special pair of interstellar. Then follow the vines...they found Feng Yang and Chu Ci who were married. One is a research teacher at the Blue Star Advanced Combat Academy, and the other is a well-known master of the battle system. Then a pair of identities and a pair of time are precisely aligned. The netizens who were originally just holding the status of watching the theater were all fried in an instant. Then it was at this time that Chu Ci produced a potion that could effectively improve the fear of the main and auxiliary humans towards the main battle humans. When a series of awards followed, netizens who were still confused also spoke. I was envious of others having a daughter-in-law, but now I seem to be able to have a daughter-in-law. I was hit by happiness and was overwhelmed. I cried and cried. The original poster, thank you for me. Ive seen others show off their affection for four years. Is it finally my turn to show off their affection? Mas, why didnt I think that this kind of thing would be a sensation if it were true, and I didnt realize that such a big news was happening around me. Big brother, although you have not been named for several years, you have a little sister! What are you not satisfied with? ! ! If you still have... then have it, anyway I dare not fight with you. The name of the boss is scary. Chu Ci''s black curly hair has grown very long, she was lying on the bed kicking her calf up and down, watching these comments with her eyes down. Feng Yang had just come out of the bathroom, still carrying a full body of water vapor, and his azure blue eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his brows and looked at the little guy lying on the bed. Chapter 1669： Sister, please just look at me (end) Seeing that the little girl''s attention was all on her virtual screen, she didn''t notice him at all. A trace of dissatisfaction was traced across Feng Yang''s expressionless face, he lifted his foot and walked over, reached out and picked up a few strands of Chu Ci''s hair, and gently rubbed it with his fingertips. Immediately after putting down the hair in his hand, Feng Yang leaned forward, and the breath enveloped Chu Ci completely. Seeing the little girl still hanging her eyes and looking at the virtual screen in front of her with interest "Porcelain treasure." Itchy neck, Chu Ci blinked, and finally turned to give him a glance. I saw him holding her hair and scratching her neck. Ah, this bad guy. Chu Ci turned sideways, avoided his movements, raised his foot to kick him, trying to kick this guy down. Then Feng Yang raised his hand and grabbed Chu Ci''s little feet, and gently rubbed it in his hands, with a deeper smile in his eyes, "Lighter, Little Cibao, the body of this plane can''t stand your strength." What''s more, his power has not yet replied. Dragging Chu Ci''s little feet, Feng Yang exerted a slight force, and without Chu Ci feeling any uncomfortable situation, he dragged Chu Ci to his side and pulled him in front of him. While saying this, the big man easily trapped Chu Ci in his arms and bowed his head. Rub the tip of your nose against the tip of your nose. The gentle breath rubbed the tip of his nose. With a sweet aroma. My little girl is too sweet, so Feng Yang always wonders if she ate the candy secretly. It was obviously not this breath long ago, right? How could it be longer and sweeter. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes blinked, he wanted to turn his head away. "What bad idea do you think?" Feng Yang raised her eyebrows, fixed Chu Ci''s small face, kissed the corner of her lips with a smile, and then bit. "Where is it?" Chu Ci raised his hand to hook his neck, pinching two white fingers, intending to pinch the nape of his neck. Then he felt the moisture in his hair. The little guy with moist, star-filled eyes paused, then released the hand holding the nape of his neck, and wiped his hand wet with water on his clothes. The action was secret, thinking he hadn''t noticed. Then the tip of the nose was scraped again. "Ignore me deliberately just now?" How can it be? Chu Ci opened a pair of apricot eyes instantly and looked at him hard. Trying hard to show him. But it didn''t work. "Black heart little glutinous rice balls." Feng Yang looked at Chu Ci for a long while, and said the conclusion he had come out a long time ago. "You are blackhearted." Chu Ci retorted. Then the black-hearted wolf responded, the azure blue eyes flashed, and the light instantly went out. Chu Ci: Hey? Then the clothes on her body were torn, smoothly sliding off the girl''s white skin, and was thrown aside. The big bad wolf is not hurried or slow. Chu Ci: Hey? ! Seeing Chu Ci''s dumbfounded expression, Feng Yang smiled deeper in his eyes, "Coincidentally, I like to eat dumplings..." Then you go eat dumplings. Chu Ci struggled twice, then bit him dissatisfied. "Porcelain treasures can''t be thrown away in disorder." Seeing Chu Ci''s dissatisfied little movement, Feng Yang''s voice was dumb, and Chu Ci was allowed to mess around. Finally, the little girl hummed and retracted into his arms. The night was quiet, the little girl quietly shrank in his arms, his eyes drooping and not sleeping, she played with Chu Ci''s hair. After a long time, he heard the little guy''s soft, slightly twisted voice in his arms, a little muffled, "I like it." Feng Yang paused, lowered his head and raised Chu Ci''s little face, "What?" Chu Ci was raised up, and seeing the light in his eyes, his lips were deflated, and he opened his mouth and took a bite on his chin. Then he said vaguely, "I like you." Feeling the strength of the little guy biting on his chin, as well as the faint dissatisfaction in the words, as if annoyed that he had to ask again if he heard clearly. But I repeated it again. Hmm...spoil him? Feng Yang was stunned for a long time, and finally laughed, sniffing the fragrance in his arms. "my honor." What I love... At the beginning, the Great Tribulation had no intention to cultivate, and it was uncertain in countless planes. Although the time has taken a little longer, fortunately, I can get you back. No matter before or after, the mountain wind stops at the forest, and I stop at you. Chapter 1670： He always wants to attack me 1 After all, Feng Yang took advantage of the loopholes this time to come out, and in just over ten years, his body was getting worse and worse, as if to force him to leave this plane. After all, the sober Feng Yang is a bit too burdensome for this plane, and letting Feng Yang stay on this plane for so many years is the result of this plane''s forcible endurance. I''m afraid something will happen to this plane any longer. Therefore, it was the first time that Chu Ci was connected to the next plane before this body had reached the end of life. The little girl lay softly in her arms, grabbing the corner of his clothes, as if she had already fallen asleep, her breathing gradually stopped, apparently preparing to go to the next plane. Feng Yang just leaned on the back of the soft bed in the hospital, his eyes were faintly bruised, and his face looked quite bad, but his expression remained the same. He lifted his pale hand and brushed Chu Ci''s hair again and again. At this moment, a small white light spot floated out of Chu Ci''s forehead. Then the little light spot grew bigger, and gradually became a little girl in a white dress who looked four or five points similar to Chu Ci, and was probably the size of a palm. She shrank back, floated down, and hid behind Chu Ci, dragging the clothes of this body with only an empty shell left, a bit trying to hide herself, looking weak and helpless. Pathetic. "That... big, sir..." A soft, slightly trembling voice came, apparently a little scared of Feng Yang. Hearing this voice, it is clear that it is the tea white who has been "taken a vacation" for more than ten years. "Tu Bai." Feng Yang glanced at the little guy who was somewhat similar to her own little girl, and said faintly, with a little majesty in her voice. Chabai paused, and glanced at her host''s profile with her eyes sideways. She had a little bit of courage and said, "Porcelain changed my name for me, did you forget?" Naturally, I remembered, Feng Yanghao glanced at this shrinking little thing that looked a bit similar to her own little girl, and gave a light tusk, but finally did not say anything. But obviously there is still a bit of grudges. Tea white was originally named Tubai, born between heaven and earth. It was named after color. It was originally a body protection treasure of Chu porcelain. At first, the little girl didn''t like the word tea, so she changed it to tea. Later, something changed, tea white and Chu Porcelain separated and gradually gave birth to spiritual wisdom. In the process of searching, he was the first to discover Chabai, a little annoyed that Chabai was actually separated from Chu Porcelain as a body protector for Chu Porcelain, and he was a little anxious. How should I live. It was probably because she had noticed Feng Yang''s psychology, Cha Bai was a little scared of Feng Yang. She didnt know much about anything else, but when she found her, Chu Ci was able to find a lot. After finally confessing the matter to Cha Bai, he was relieved to fall into it after seeing her successfully lit up the contract with Chu Ci. After a deep sleep, a little bit of recovery. And now he is actually a little angry that Chabai can always follow Chu Ci at all times, but he can''t. This aura is really inexplicable. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and said, "Although her power is limited a lot, it can''t be suppressed. I know you are afraid of what harm she will receive in the plane, but she has grown to this point. Don''t restrict her so much." Chapter 1671： He always wanted to capture me 2 Hey? Tea white eyes lit up. Then can her porcelain be hit ten by one? After all, Feng Yang hasn''t had any problems in this plane for so long... Cha Bai looked at Feng Yang, who looked pale and weak, again. Hmm...probably there is no problem, but it can scare her. I heard Feng Yang''s expressionless opening, "It''s not enough to hit ten rashly." Although he said that he should not restrict Chu Ci as much as possible, he really didn''t want to hurt his little girl for such a few planes. This was quite unworthy. Cha Baiao said. So in the end, isn''t she still annoyed? Is there any difference between saying this and not saying it? I thought so in my heart, but Cha Bai did not dare to say. It''s like being''being off'' for more than ten years, and I dare not say anything. When she couldn''t see this guy anymore, she would complain to her and go to . "Let it go." Just thinking about it, suddenly the male voice rang again. Chabai, who was thinking about these messy things in her heart, subconsciously released her hand holding Chu Ci''s clothes, and stepped back several steps. Only then did Feng Yang feel satisfied, the azure blue eyes became quickly, the blue faded a little bit, and the golden red gradually appeared. Those eyes were a bit scary for Cha Bai to be honest, when Feng Yang found her, her psychological shadow was almost frightened. So I got Feng Yang''s eyes, and the white tea rolled immediately, chasing his own porcelain. The surrounding area became quiet again, and the power in all parts of the body was falling apart. Feng Yang felt it, and then sighed, knowing that he was greedy this time, and the next time he came out, he might not have to wait until all his strength recovered. So he bowed his head and hugged Chu Ci''s soft and small body, kissed on the forehead, and whispered, "Wait for me, porcelain treasure." He will be there soon. On the other side, Chu Ci wakes up, feeling that the surrounding light is very dark, a bit cold and humid, she seems to be curled up in a small corner, and there are several people arguing around. He called for the tea white in his heart, and the tea white did not appear for a while, Chu Ci raised his eyebrows slightly, with care in his heart, and continued to shrink in the corner without moving. Not long after, Chabais cheerful, soft and adorable voice came out, Porcelain, its in a new plane. Receive a message. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and responded softly, but didn''t accept it immediately. Instead, he asked, "Have you had a good holiday?" Chabai: ...happy, happy. Well, the voice is a bit stiff. What did he tell you? Tea white:... What should I say so that I wont be interrupted? He bullied you? Immediately after this question, Cha Bai shrank. On the one hand, it is the problem of my family, on the other hand, it is the crisis of being beaten and disabled by the boss. Chabai weighed for a long time in his heart, and made a decisive decision that the world was the biggest porcelain, and he was about to cry miserably. Chu Ci over there waited for a while and didn''t wait for Chabai to speak, and then spoke again, I thought you wanted me to cry. Tea white in his throat choked with crying:...it''s too hard, it''s too hard for me. It took a long time to grieved and said, "Porcelain quickly accept the information, we will continue to do the task. In fact, Chu Ci had seriously asked Chabai''s whereabouts before, and learned that Chabai had traveled too many times with Chu Porcelain, so after such cultivation was good, he didn''t say much. Chapter 1672： He always wants to capture me 3 Having bullied a system that he hadn''t seen for a while, Chu Ci asked if he was too bad. However, he just asked, puzzled for two seconds, and instantly threw the thought aside. What is bad, she is the most lovely in the world, what is she talking about. So in Chabai''s depression, Chu Ci accepted the plane information in this way. This is a plane that Chu Ci has never seen. Chu Ci frowned and watched. There is a legend circulating on this plane. At a certain time and certain conditions are gathered, then such a group of people will come to a completely unknown world and undergo a series of decryptions. In the end, only a few people can Come out of this world alive. People call this world the game world. But the legend is a legend, and some people are missing and cannot be forced into this aspect, so most people just listen to it as a joke. Some deliberately went looking for it but did not find any clues in this world. And it is said that in this game, there will be some people that the system chooses to confuse, let humans kill each other, or do things that make them find interesting. Full of evil fun. But this time, a car fell off a bridge, and when you opened your eyes, many people in the car had already arrived here. The so-called main system announced the rules, and now it is a temporary rest time, because of disagreements, everyone has quarreled together. And the information provided by the mission objective of this plane is also quite subtle. It just gave a name, Jin Yiche, and gave a reminder that it was this time that they entered the game world and were selected by those small systems. People who have to do some tasks. There is not much other information. Chu Ci lowered her eyes and thought about the information of this plane. From the perspective of other people, this little girl was still wearing the summer uniform of the noble school. She was not very old. She probably had never seen such a situation before. She was hiding in the corner. Trembling. People can''t bear to say more to her. So no matter how good the quality of a dozen people were, they didn''t get involved with Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at the people around him, and asked Chabai in his heart, "What is the system of this game world?" Is it the same as your situation? How can a system that has no practical use be the same as me? Chabai immediately spoke. Then Chu Ci hesitated. The voice is also a bit suspicious, ...what practical use do you have? Chabai: ...I can''t answer your words. In fact, its just to give some information. To be honest, they are of no use. Whether they can go out or not depends on their own ability, but with the information they provide, the various levels will be slightly simpler. In the end Cha Bai still spoke, talking to Chu Ci. Chu Ci nodded and looked up, still not standing up. I heard the system''s prompt sound. Found the mission target Jin Yiche, and his current love value is 0. Immediately afterwards, one hand reached out to Chu Ci, and that hand was distinct and looked quite beautiful. Immediately afterwards, the good-looking noble son sounded, "Are you okay?" This tone seems to be full of kindness, but in fact... Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. Chapter 1673： He always wants to capture me 4 The young man seemed to be in his twenties, and he looked like a college student, but he possessed a noble aura that a college student did not have. When I said this, there was no fluctuation in the pair of dark eyes, with a little carelessness. It''s like completing some task. mission accomplished? Chu Ci raised his brows. Then think of the plane information I received before. I was somewhat certain that the system-issued task he encountered was probably related to her. After all, this person''s eyes are too cold, and he doesn''t seem like a guy who will take the initiative to step forward and care about others. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him, and the corners of her lips were pursed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corners of her lips, "I''m fine." Then, while holding his indifferent eyes, put his hand into his. He pinched his fingertips softly and smiled extremely sweetly. The little girl has a bun face with a smile on her lips, a deep dimple on her cheek, round eyes and long eyelashes, and she is wearing a straight school uniform. She is clean and beautiful. Compared with the people around her, she is like a cookie. Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Jin Yiche paused, as if he didn''t expect Chu Ci to be like this. He raised his eyebrows, felt the soft sensation of his fingertips, and then glanced at the blank space beside him. The voice just explained a bunch of things inexplicably, and then dropped a task and a panel... And the number on the panel is still displayed as zero. Jin Yiche tweeted softly and looked at the little girl who was smiling softly. The tip of his tongue touched his fangs. This one looks the simplest and the most well-behaved, it doesn''t seem to be so innocent. The feeling of fingers being held in the hands really made him uncomfortable. After saying this, he calmly released Chu Ci''s hand and put his hand in his pocket, still looking at his face. In a more friendly manner, he said, "See you have been squatting here just now, did you feel uncomfortable? Or are you scared?" After all, Chu Ci is still wearing a school uniform. At first glance, he is the youngest here. Suddenly coming to such an unfamiliar place, she must feel uneasy, right? The corner of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and he glanced up at the man. Normally, when she just entered the plane, she had to get up for a while before he got around her. But at the beginning of this plane, the information she just received has not been warmed up. This guy came up, he was a bit too proactive... Or is this the task he received? After all, the love value is still zero now. "No fear." Chu Ci started, explaining seriously. It''s just that the girl has a pair of mist in her eyes, probably because she squatted for too long, she got up suddenly, a little dizzy in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but lifted a hand against the wall next to her, looking quite delicate. How to hear and feel... She said this only to stop exposing herself to fear in front of outsiders. Jin Yiche''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his hand to pat Chu Ci''s head, "It''s okay, we will go out, we are not afraid." Chu Ci:... No, I''m really not afraid. Chu Ci stared at him like this. Like a stubborn little animal, his eyes are going to be red, but he insists on stalking his neck and saying that he is okay. After being so cute by this imagination, the thinness of Jin Yiche''s eyes disappeared, and he glanced at the numbers on the side panel that did not fluctuate at all, and he sighed. Chapter 1674： He always wants to capture me 5 Said he was not afraid. The youth clearly showed this meaning in his eyes. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, and wanted to tell him: I''m really not afraid. But I looked at the surrounding situation, looked down at my dress, and glanced at the man standing in front of me, thinking about the reason and purpose of the man standing here. Chu Ci blinked and he was moisturized, the corners of his eyes drooping slightly, looking at them with large, innocent eyes. The corners of his lips were flat, and he didn''t speak. If you say you are afraid, then you are afraid. Chu Ci stood still and touched his belly. Feeling hungry. The shake of getting up just now was not just a sudden rise from the ground before my eyes were dizzy. More... I''m hungry. Ah... Chu Ci lowered his head and rubbed his stomach, looked innocently at Jin Yiche who raised his brows and didn''t know what happened to Chu Ci, and lowered his head. It has been several hours since I came to this world. Chu Ci got on the bus on the way to school in the morning. The original owner was originally the lady of everyone, but the family is prosperous, the original owner is not very favored, has a big appetite, and is always laughed at by a few naughty children in the family. So I always deliberately control my food. I didn''t eat much in the morning, nor did I eat at noon. Seeing the afternoon, I had a big appetite and didn''t eat much. Now I am very hungry. The dozen or so people not far away have not reached a consensus yet, and they are still arguing, and obviously they will not be able to make progress within a while. Chu Ci sighed. Jin Yiche next to him seized the opportunity to speak instantly. "what happened?" I heard the little girl''s grieving voice, "Nothing." Seeing the little girl clutching her belly, Jin Yiche groaned for a while, and asked tentatively, "Could it be that you are hungry?" Hearing this sentence, Chu Ci finally raised his eyes again and glanced at the man in front of him who was full of noble aura. Suddenly I felt that the handsome but indifferent face plucked the eye a lot. But Jin Yiche paused, and glanced at the numerical panel next to him. Seeing the numbers collapse from zero to up a few. Looking at the little girl''s small expression again, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but lifted slightly. Hmm...I''m hungry, so are you shy? Jin Yiches love value is +3, currently 3. Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Chu Ci nodded in satisfaction, raised his little head and looked at him with a serious face, "Ancient saying, if you don''t eat a meal, you will panic." Jin Yiche:... To be honest, the little girl looked innocent and pitiful, and then said such things in a serious tone, which is really quite a play. Want to poke her little cheek. If you are hungry, you say you are hungry, and you have to throw the pot on the ancients. The ancients really did not know what to do. Jin Yiche raised the corners of his lips, showing his white teeth, just looking at Chu Ci. The little girl was obviously unhappy, looking around. So, it''s useless to tell you, and you have nothing to eat. She has a flat lip. When is it going to start? Several people have been arguing for a while, and now they are a little tired. More than a dozen people over there who were arguing noticed the situation on Chu Ci''s side. Many people looked at it. Someone also took a step forward and wanted to ask them their opinions. Chapter 1675： He always wants to capture me 6 In fact, a few people are arguing here for a long time, it''s nothing more than going down the game to find a way out, or the self-proclaimed system is too suspicious to be able to listen to them. The system also allowed them to make noise, without any reaction at all, and did not rush to start its so-called game. It seems that they are confident that they will compromise. One of the sturdy-looking guys took a step forward and waved at Chu Ci and Jin Yiche, "You two, come and vote." The opinions were not unified, and finally there was no result after a long arguing. A group of people decided that the minority should obey the majority, but a few of them were still quite reluctant. Chu Ci and Jin Yiche stepped forward and listened to this situation. Finally, Jin Yiche glanced at the unwilling guys around him, and laughed, his voice was a little indifferent, but it sounded rather unceremonious, "Raise your hands to vote? If you can achieve a unified opinion, the minority obeys the majority, then you dont have to Ive been arguing here for a long time. No matter which party has a lot of people, what do some people want to do, right? When Jin Yiche said these words, the expressions of the people around him became subtle. Obviously speaking of their heart, a few people unconsciously looked away. The person who greeted the two just now also gave a light cough, looked at Jin Yiche again, raised his eyebrows, "Then what do you think?" "system." Jin Yiche paused, suddenly turned his eyes to the side, spoke in a faint voice, and then a screen lit up in the air. A cold mechatronic sound came out, "Have you discussed and discussed it?" Obviously this system has always been here. The faces of several people around showed vigilant emotions. Jin Yiche''s expression remained the same, "Can those who have disagreements be separated? Let those who are willing to play the game play." The main system paused for two seconds and seemed to have never encountered such a request. After all, when they came to such a strange place, human instincts would make them stay together for a while, instead of choosing to part ways as soon as they came up. The system then said, "This is okay, so please confirm whether you are willing to enter the game." Jin Yiche first raised his hand, "I will participate." At the same time, he glanced at Chu Ci next to him, motioning Chu Ci to follow. The appearance of a reliable and secure big brother, this appearance seems to have found some clue information. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him. Also raise your hand. "I also participate." One after another, people raised their hands around. Probably driven by this general environment, the originally hesitant people also raised their hands, and only a few people remained silent. Jin Yiche turned his head and glanced at these people, a curiosity flashed across his eyes. The inexplicable voice before told him that if he didn''t participate or the game failed, there would be some punishment, but he didn''t tell him what it was. Just as Jin Yiche''s eyes were thinking, the beautiful little guy''s voice came next to him. It sounds awkward, and it seems unhappy. "I have something to say." Chu Ci has not let go of the small claws that he held, staring at the main screen. Jin Yiche was stunned for a moment, frowned, and heard the little girl speak immediately, "When shall we have dinner?" Jin Yiche:... People around:... Chapter 1676： He always wants to capture me 7 Under such circumstances, can we have a snack? ? Why are you still thinking about eating? ? But it is estimated that if it is said to the little girl. Maybe this innocent and weak little guy blinked his big eyes, looked over, and asked him, Dessert? What snack? Don''t say it, it''s quite graphic. The corners of Jin Yiche''s lips twitched slightly. The electronic screen of the main system also flickered, and it seemed even more unexpected that someone would mention such a problem. Then the cold electronic sound rang again, "This is our negligence. Please go to the next room for players participating in the game. There will be subsequent prompts and equipment and food for players. Do not participate in the game. Players please stay in the room, someone will handle it later." So the group of people was automatically divided into two groups, and they walked over to a door that didn''t know when to open. After the players who participated in the game entered the room, the door behind them closed instantly. Several people glanced at each other. This is a fairly spacious room, with a few bags piled up not far away. Looking at the tips given above, it seems that a person can only receive one, and there is some food on the table next to it. Still steaming. But there are no people in the house except them. Seeing that Chu Ci''s eyes were attracted by the food, Jin Yiche''s lips twitched, and Chu Ci was caught. Sure enough, she was still a little girl, without any precautions. Haven''t figured out where it is, do you dare to eat these things casually? Chabai tested that this was just ordinary food, and Chu Ci, who had no other problems, was quite unhappy after being caught. Reaching out, the white tender little hand patted this person''s hand. Then he was pulled away by Jin Yiche, "Go and take things first." When a few people entered the door, the sound of the beginning of the game sounded in their ears. Since it is already a game, everything around is questionable, not to mention the things on the bright side. The face remained calm, Jin Yiche, who had actually entered a state of high alert, was still planning to see what the voice said to provide help, so for the time being, Chu Ci did not intend to let Chu Ci collect these unknown things. Seeing Jin Yiche''s persistence, Chu Ci''s lips were shrinking when he was hungry. He just stood there without leaving, looking a bit stubborn. But the eyes are round and big, and the corners of the eyes are drooping, so even a serious expression can make others look weak and innocent, pitiful and edible. The little guy really didn''t want to leave, and Jin Yiche couldn''t move her either. He raised his eyebrows with a headache, glanced at the quiet panel next to him, then sighed, slapped his hand in his pocket and touched it. Finally, the two pieces of packaging were not the same, and the brands were different. Obviously, the toffee in the pocket was taken out without intention. "Fortunately, it''s still there." He took a look, then passed the toffee in his hand, "Hey, eat this first. Someone in the family got married before and took it casually." The edges of the two pieces of toffee are rolled with golden lines, and the packaging is quite careful and beautiful. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, was attracted, turned his head and looked at the steaming meal again. I also knew in my heart that she couldn''t produce evidence that those things were not problematic. Chapter 1677： He always wanted to capture me 8 And she obviously couldn''t convince this guy with her empty mouth. But... I''m so hungry. Looking at his face. Forget it, something is better than nothing. Chu Ci tilted his head and took the toffee from Jin Yiche''s hand. Tear open the packaging bag, put it into his mouth, with toffee in it, this is the way to go with Jin Yiche. The people around have already taken their own bags, and the equipment inside seems to be different. They probably noticed the meaning of this game, and the humans who came in together just now began to guard against each other. There are only two bags left, Chu Ci and Jin Yiche each. There are urgently needed rations and supplies, as well as some interesting gadgets. Chu Ci stared down for a while, and continued to chew the toffee in his mouth. After seeing his own things over there, Jin Yiche put the bag away and put it on his back. At this time the main system appeared again. The screen flickered slightly, and there was no surprise that the humans around did not choose to touch the food prepared in the room. A brief explanation of the current situation, and then asked several people to separate into three teams. Because of the uneven number of people, there are a total of 14 people, so there will be one less person in a team. And the main system does not limit the number of people, only to form three teams. Naturally, Jin Yiche didn''t move. He sat aside with Chu Ci and looked at Chu Ci holding the khaki backpack in his arms, chewing on candy in his mouth, looking a little sluggish. Obviously these two pieces of candy can''t satisfy her. In such a space, many feelings are relatively slow, like being hungry, at least Jin Yiche didn''t feel it at all, and I don''t know why Chu Ci felt hungry. There was some compressed food in the bag, but it was obviously not very attractive in front of the steaming meals. The little girl bulged her cheeks and chewed the toffee in her mouth. She was full of milk with a trace of milk, and her big eyes stared at the meals without blinking. There seemed to be an inexplicable voice in Jin Yiche''s heart: Let her eat! Let her eat! Quick, let her eat! The corner of Jin Yiche''s lips twitched, and his reason allowed himself to suppress the voice. Jin Yiches love value is +3, currently 6. As if he did not see Chu Ci''s eager gaze, he controlled Chu Ci''s small paws tightly, and poke Chu Ci''s cheek with the other hand. Chu Ci was chewing toffee, a bulge on her cheeks, a bit hard, but with the tenderness of the flesh on the girl''s face. When he noticed his poking at her, he turned his head and looked at her. His **** eyes were quite beautiful. "Yeah, I said, this girl is so beautiful, isn''t it?" Suddenly, a girl''s voice came from the side, and Chu Ci turned to look over, and saw a man and a woman standing in front of them holding hands. The young girl looked young, smiling, looking at Chu Ci blankly. The young man''s face was a bit shy, and he seemed to be embarrassed to pull the girl''s hand next to her. But still brought the girl over and said to the two of them, "We are going to form a team. Those people have already discussed and formed the team. Some of them are really talking... so I looked at our grades. Want to ask if you want to team up together?" Jin Yiche looked the two up and down, and raised his brows. Chapter 1678： He always wants to capture me 9 I saw a wry smile on the man''s face, "We graduated from university and we just got married. Who would have thought we would have encountered this kind of thing, but fortunately, we came in together and won''t worry the other party. Ao, newlyweds just married. Unlucky. Unlucky. Chu Ci nodded, unaware of the malice on the two of them, and glanced at the people on the other side who had already formed the team. Some are older and some are quite sturdy, but they all look bad and irritable, and they want to leave here in a hurry, no matter what the price is. It is indeed quite unreliable, plus Jin Yiche''s words just now, it is no wonder that this young couple wants to team up with them. "I have no objection." Chu Ci obediently raised his hand, with sugar in his mouth, and his voice sounded a little vague. Such a sentence that Jin Yiche was about to say, go find someone else, swallowed it back. He has always been thin and cold, and doesn''t care about the life and death of unrelated people, that is, when he first met the so-called system that talked inexplicably, he was close to Chu Ci. But adding two more people made him feel a little unwilling. At this moment, someone choked, Jin Yiche was a little doubtful about life, turned his head and glanced at the innocent girl. Seeing Chu Ci smiling at him with the corners of her lips curled, the smile seemed to have no meaning, and it seemed just a simple smile. It makes people wonder whether she did it on purpose. At this time, the panel next to it jumped suddenly, and the numbers jumped up a few times quickly. After Jin Yiche glanced, he closed his gaze back. Okay, Okay, you won. This is what he said, "Jin Yiche." Telling the other party''s name is obviously agreeing to join the other party. The slightly gorgeous woman looked up and said, "Gu Mei, I am Gu Mei." "Qin Heng." The shy man breathed a sigh of relief just now, with a relaxed smile on the corner of his lips, and spoke to the two of them. Chu Ci nodded and pointed at himself, "Chu Ci." Jin Yiche glanced at Chu Ci. He had already learned Chu Ci''s name from the system just now, so he ignored this question at first and did not ask. Had it not been for the joining of these two people, he might not have thought of this problem for a while. Thinking of this, Jin Yiche looked at the two of them with a slightly better expression. After a short break, after the crowd formed the team, the main system reappeared, signaling the crowd to go to the first game field through a channel, but please note that the game has already started. Such a game is accompanied by a certain degree of danger. Remember to Go through the passage quickly, and don''t be caught by something in the passage. This is a bit pervasive. Gu Mei trembled a little while holding Qin Heng''s arm, obviously not brave. A door suddenly appeared beside the wall not far away. This kind of thing beyond the scope of science obviously still surprised everyone. Jin Yiche glanced, his eyes were thoughtful. At least one thing is certain, this is indeed not in the real world. He got up, also planning to go to that door. I saw the little girl sitting on the ground with her cheeks bulging, reluctant to part with the food over there. He sighed a little, then stood up and muttered dullly, "Aren''t you hungry?" Chapter 1679： He always wanted to capture me 10 Gu Mei was attracted by Chu Ci from the beginning when she came in. The little girl was beautiful and delicate. Hearing such a sentence, she turned her head to look at Chu Ci and said, "Chu Ci, are you hungry?" Chu Ci nodded and looked at the steaming meal over there. Gu Mei''s expression was also a bit hesitant. After all, the main system had said so just now, which made it quite dangerous for them to look anywhere. And Chu Ci''s appearance was so pitiful that Gu Mei couldn''t pay attention for a while, and subconsciously looked at Qin Heng. Qin Heng showed a wry smile, indicating that he didn''t know what to do with the current situation. After all, life or death seems to be in the hands of others. Then Jin Yiche heard the little girl repeat what he had just said to him again in a serious manner. "That''s why I said the ancient saying, I was hungry if I didn''t eat a meal." It sounds resentful. The situation was already in this situation, Jin Yiche twitched the corners of his lips helplessly, and couldn''t help but smile. Are you big-hearted or what? Jin Yiches love value is +3, currently 9. Seeing Chu Cis small expression, and hearing Chu Cis voice, I was already blinded by Chu Cis prosperous beauty, but the Gu Mei, who had turned into Chu Cis first fan girl, was gripping Qin. Heng''s arm spoke without hesitation. "Yes, the ancients once said that everything good-looking people say is right!" This ancient man really didn''t say anything. Qin Heng heard his wife''s words, helplessly raised his hand to cover his face, and dragged Gu Mei aside. Jin Yiche asked helplessly in a low voice. "What do you want?" Anyway, the food here is impossible to eat for you. In case he accidentally eats to death, where can he find a target he doesnt hate now? Then I saw the little girl blinked her eyes, suddenly opened her bag, grabbed something in it, and then suddenly raised her head, she just took out a spoon the size of her face from the bag. Looking at the huge spoon. This is probably the unique prop in the Chu porcelain bag. Jin Yiche: ...? ? ? Gu Mei: ...? ? ? Qin Heng: ...? ? ? On the other side, he obviously heard a few people talking, and learned that it was dangerous. They were already paying attention to other teams. The two teams who didn''t leave the room in the first time saw Chu Ci carrying the contents in his bag carelessly. Came out. The little girl''s soft voice sounded, looking at the food, blinking her eyes, she seemed quite excited. "Me, can I just eat a spoonful?" The little girl held a spoon as big as her face, with a sincere tone. Fearing that they would not believe it, a pair of eyes looked over again and blinked, "Really." Jin Yiche:... Those around who are paying close attention to the situation in their team: ...? ? ? Do you want this spoonful to go to heaven? ? Even if you get the useless items, can you put them away first, at least let the people around you have a defense, you can swindle them when necessary, don''t show them so carelessly, OK? It also looks like this prop matches your appetite. It''s as if you lack such a spoon now. Jin Yiche''s lips twitched. I feel speechless and funny again. The nervousness just now also dissipated a lot because of Chu Ci''s troubles. Jin Yiches love value +2, currently 11. Chapter 1680： He always wants to attack me 11 The people around showed helpless expressions. Chu Ci looked at the steaming food with eyesight, and was dragged by Jin Yiche to the door. In the end the little girl narrowed her lips, as if she was rather unhappy. Gu Mei and Qin Heng walked behind them, looking at the big soup spoon in Chu Ci''s hand amusedly. This soup spoon looks not only big, but also quite strong, and I don''t know if it is due to luck. This little guy is a perfect match with this big soup spoon. Until I was taken into that door, it closed, and I looked closely as if there had never been a door here. He shut Chu Ci''s little bit of resentment outside the house. Those things are really not poisonous. But no one believed her. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at Jin Yiche, who had already eagerly gathered at this moment, the sadness in his heart was as big as the spoon in his hand. Two pieces of toffee couldn''t fill his stomach. Chu Ci bowed his head helplessly, turned over his backpack, and then took out some compressed food in the backpack, opened a packet of compressed biscuits, and bit by bite. Then he looked at Jin Yiche next to him with his eyes full of sadness. Jin Yiche wanted to laugh when she saw him. If at first he was curious about that voice and wanted to see what would happen afterwards before he approached her, then now he truly thought this little guy was funny. Can''t you divide the occasion when you are hungry? And this item is not randomly distributed, right? Jin Yiche looked at the big spoon that Chu Ci had been holding in his hand, thinking so, couldn''t help but get closer to hear what Chu Ci had to say. "What else do you want to say? Hmm?" His voice was suppressed a little low. After entering this door, the two teams had already moved forward quickly, completely ignoring Chu Ci''s appearance. Chu Ci looked at Jin Yiche''s teasing eyes, then glanced down at the big spoon in his hand, and sighed. "Thousands of water and thousands of mountains are always in love, just eat a spoonful of it?" Jin Yiches love value +2, currently 13. The movements of several people were still for a few seconds, only Chu Ci was still biting the dry compressed biscuits slowly, holding the spoon to miss the food just now. Then Jin Yiche couldn''t help but laugh. The horse... why is it so cute? If you go down this spoonful, I am afraid that something will not happen. Gu Mei and Qin Heng also laughed at the side. At this moment when the emotions of several people were relatively relaxed, a scream suddenly appeared in front of them. The voice was quite stern, as if caught by something, but it didn''t last long before it stopped abruptly. Jin Yiche''s body tightened instantly and turned to look at this passage. The front is pitch black, and even the road is a bit hard to see, but there is no feeling of being invisible at all nearby, and there are no lights around, but you can clearly see things about three meters away from you. This feeling is quite strange. The corners of Jin Yiche''s lips were slightly pressed, Gu Mei and Qin Heng behind him were both startled, Gu Mei instantly retracted behind Qin Heng. "It seems something has happened ahead." Jin Yiche spoke in a deep voice, his eyes sinking slightly, looking forward. Unpredictable mood changes under the eyes. Before analyzing the situation clearly, a small head appeared next to him. The passage was a little narrow and very dark. Jin Yiche looked down and saw Chu Ci poking his head over. Chapter 1681： He always wanted to capture me 12 The little girl still held the compressed biscuit that had been gnawed in half, and continued to gnaw a little bit. His eyes were big and bright, and his eyelashes curled up, and he leaned his head from behind him without any fear. Seeing Chu Ci''s move, Jin Yiche''s aura of tension just now dissipated a lot, and he raised his hand helplessly, pressing Chu Ci''s small head back. It was a scream just now, did you hear it clearly? Under this kind of environment, can we not feel a little nervous? Jin Yiche sighed helplessly. "not afraid?" He lowered his eyes to look at Chu Ci. The little girl looked up at him, the corners of her eyes drooping, making her look like a pitiful bullied airbag, and she was more calm than others, and shook her little head, "No Afraid." Jin Yiche raised his eyebrows, and looked up and down Chu Ci again, with doubts about the starting point in his heart. Is it because this little girl has something special that the so-called system voice gave him such a task? But how do you look at the little guy still looks like that, holding the spoon in his hand, retracting most of the compressed biscuits into the bag, and looking up at him. The hair behind him also swayed, "Let''s go." But in the current situation, you can only move forward, right? Jin Yiche glanced at the door that was already inaccessible when everyone came. Signaled the two people behind to follow. The front was quiet again, and a few people walked along this narrow corridor. Halfway through, I vaguely saw a picture frame appeared in front of it, hung on the wall, and a hole was broken in the picture frame, blowing the wind out, as if it was connected to some place, or something. Out of it. Jin Yiche leaned into his backpack, held something tightly, then raised his foot and walked toward the frame first. Gu Mei trembled slightly, holding Qin Heng''s hand tightly, and raising her hand to pull Chu Ci''s hand, "Chu Ci, be careful." Chu Ci was holding the soup spoon in his hand, and there was no expression on a small face that looked like a puff of air, and there was still a little bit of sadness under his eyes, and he seemed to be still angry. Just now, a few people dragged her to prevent her from eating a spoonful. Of gas. The hole in the picture frame blew out, and the inside was so dark that I couldn''t see clearly. This corridor has not yet reached the end. Jin Yiche frowned slightly and went to the other side of the frame to look at the thing. Since the game has started and the frame is still placed here, it must have its purpose. Chu Ci was dragged by Gu Mei to slow down a few steps. Seeing that Jin Yiche was already observing there, she also stepped forward. After looking at it for a long time, I didn''t see anything strange. Jin Yiche''s vigilant mood under his eyes did not relax, and he signaled the other people to move forward first. Gu Mei and Qin Heng didn''t want to hold back, and passed here quickly. Chu Ci also came over. It was just that when Chu Ci walked over, a stern roar suddenly came from the frame. Several people were startled, Jin Yiche also instantly took out the dagger from his backpack. As soon as the charge was about to attack, I saw the little girl who was right in front of the picture frame sideways. He glanced at the long-haired guy emerging from the picture frame. Then the corners of his lips were pursed, he raised his hand, directly pressed the top of the hair of the person who didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, and pushed it back. Before this guy could fully expose his head, Chu Ci forced it back. Chapter 1682： He always wants to attack me 13 "Run, I''m going to catch..." You guys. After the scream, I didn''t finish the words that couldn''t hear the hoarse voices of men and women, but Chu Ci forced them back. The sound stopped abruptly. Somewhat abrupt. The little girl, with an angry face, tapped the frame with her spoon a few times, and muttered, "Who frightened?" Jin Yiche, who almost stabbed the little girl with a dagger:... He probably understood the meaning of this game a bit. Just like a level game, there will be a variety of situations, such as this picture frame, it may be the first level they face, it is estimated that if this "ghost" catches up, what will happen Punishment. But who would have thought that the first level of the game hadn''t started yet, it was pressed back by this little girl. This is really surprising. The corner of Jin Yiche''s lips twitched slightly, and he retracted the dagger in his hand. Chu Ci glanced at him, blinked, then raised his hand and poked his arm, his small voice was not good, and a little weak, "It''s okay, I''m not afraid." Can''t this little girl think he is scared? Jin Yiche bent his lips helplessly and looked down at Chu Ci. Glancing at the next panel, the value on it jumped a few times. Jin Yiche watched, and finally pursed the corners of his lips without speaking. Qin Heng and Gu Mei over there were already shocked, just staring at Chu Ci and Jin Yiche blankly. Gu Mei reached out tremblingly, and pointed at the frame with trembling fingertips, "Just now, that was..." "I don''t know, who might be involved in this game?" Chu Ci glanced sideways, tilted his head and said. Then I saw another pale hand in the frame, grabbing the edge of the frame, and wanted to get up. Porcelain, dont touch its hands with your body. Chabai reminded him from the side, and Chu Ci responded and raised his foot to the other side of the frame. The frame trembled, and the hand that was supporting it was shot down again. Seeing Xiao Suqibao''s stubborn face, staring at the picture frame as if he was about to smash someone. Jin Yiche''s lips twitched slightly. It inevitably sounded the way it was when I first saw this little guy. Pale and weak, it seems that the corners of his eyes are full of tears because of anxiety. But now... he did believe a little bit. It is estimated that it is not because of fear, it is most likely because of hungry. What kind of baby are you? Jin Yiche laughed. Jin Yiches love value +4, currently 17. Seeing that Chu Ci seemed to be on the bar with that ghost. Jin Yiche whispered to Gu Mei Qin Heng, "Run forward along the corridor." The two of them were shocked enough, obviously they didn''t have the guts of Jin Yiche and Chu Ci, they were stunned, and when they heard this, they immediately turned and ran towards the end. Jin Yiche took the little girl who was still confronting the ghost into his arms and moved quickly forward in his arms. The little girl is petite and cute, with a small soft ball. It doesn''t take much effort to run after being picked up. Fishing in his arms is like holding a ball of cotton candy in his arms. Sniffing the scent of cookies and toffee on Chu Ci, Jin Yiche''s eyes darkened. Gu Mei and Qin Heng were naturally not as fast as Jin Yiche, and it didn''t take long for them to be caught up by Jin Yiche who was holding Chu Ci. Chapter 1683： He always wanted to capture me 14 Chu Ci squeezed his clothes subconsciously, leaned on his shoulders, and looked back. A soft voice rang in my ears, "It''s quite far away, I haven''t crawled out of the frame yet." That is, it is estimated that you fell hard with those few blows. Jin Yiche watched Chu Ci lying on his shoulders and looked back. He couldn''t help but raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s small head and pressed Chu Ci into his arms, "Be honest." Why are you looking back eagerly? But then again, whoever encounters such a weird thing, shouldn''t the first reaction be to run away? Who on earth would think about where this ghost came from? The belly is not full here, but there is no need to follow strenuous exercise. Chu Ci, who is being held and running, is still somewhat satisfied with this situation. "Oh." The little girl nodded when she heard the words, and then shrank her small body into his arms, and when she did this, her little hand seemed to raise his face inadvertently on purpose. It''s still a bit painful. When he lowered his eyes and looked over, he saw the tenderness and innocence of the little girl''s eyes. No matter how clever she looked, she didn''t look like she did the same action just now. But obviously, the action was indeed made by this little girl. And it''s quite obvious... intentional. No matter how innocent it looks, it is deliberate. Obviously, the little guy is retaliating for the fact that he didn''t let her eat those things just now. Quite a grudge. And he knew that he used his innocent face to deceive people. Jin Yiche embraced Chu Ci with one hand, squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek, and continued to run forward with Chu Ci. The few people didn''t run for long, and they reached the end of the corridor. There was an open door over there, showing a little light. Several people quickly entered the door, and then came to an empty place. The first two teams have been sitting here and waiting for a while, and they stood up when the four came out. Some of them still have horror in their eyes. Obviously, they experienced the same thing as Chu Ci. The sturdy man was still breathing slightly, looking at Chu Ci, with doubts in his eyes, he said, "How long have you stayed at that door? Why did you come out so late?" It didn''t last long...that was, in the middle, the little girl got on the bar with the "ghost". Bare for a long time. The three of them couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci. The little girl was just put down by Jin Yiche and stepped on the ground. The hair was a little messy because of running, and his big watery eyes were innocent and pitiful. Everyone around me looked at me with a rather inexplicable look. Chu Ci, who was finishing her clothes, blinked, a little inexplicable. what''s the situation? The ghost knew that Chu Ci was just staring at an innocent, weak and pitiful face. Everyone immediately put a label next to Chu Ci. Weak drag oil bottle. Thanks to Jin Yiche leading him to run forward, otherwise this corridor probably won''t pass. And looking at this small picture, it is probably scared enough. The prop in his hand is still a big spoon. Gee... It''s miserable. Several people have sympathy in their eyes. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, exquisite and beautiful like a doll, and walked sideways to Jin Yiche''s side, raising his small white hand and pulling the corner of his clothes. Jin Yiche didn''t bother to say anything, so he stood aside. Chapter 1684： He always wanted to capture me 15 Feeling the strength of the little girl, he lowered his eyes and matched those big eyes that looked so beautiful and moist. "Hmm, what''s up?" He might actually be able to guess what those guys were thinking, but he didn''t bother to explain anything, and simply let these guys misunderstand. It might be a good thing for this little girl. Anyway, people look at "weak". Thinking of Chu Ci''s heroic posture of pressing the "ghost" back, Jin Yiche''s lips twitched. The aura of the young master of your family was fully revealed, and there was a bit of pampering smell in it. Then he heard the little girl speak. "Are they scared stupid?" Why are all expressions so strange? The little girl''s voice was soft and incomprehensible. It seems like how puzzling it is for these people to be scared by such a ghost. He raised his eyes and looked at him with his big eyes. Does she know what she is like now? Her skin was soft and thin, but when she rubbed his clothes, the skin around her eyes turned a little red, and her hair was a little messy, as if she was frightened. Chu Ci really didn''t know what this body looked like. All the bodies she boarded on were very similar to her original appearance, but only minor adjustments could change her entire temperament and appearance. And after entering this game, there is no mirror or anything, and she also knows that her appearance easily gives people a pitiful taste. In fact, she was just looking at people normally. Seeing the little guy''s eyes full of puzzlement, Jin Yiche raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s head. "Well, I was scared and stupid." Chu Ci''s cheeks bulged slightly, turned his head sideways, and said with some dissatisfaction, "Don''t rub your head." The little girl''s expression looked a bit stubborn and stubborn at the moment, just like the expression when she was standing against those things in the long corridor. After thinking for a moment what the little girl is now rejecting, Jin Yiche paused, raised his hand to touch his chin, and tentatively said, "Do you think you can grow? How old are you this year?" Looks like a minor. ''Minor'' was stabbed in pain, raised his eyes to look at him, the corners of his lips bend, and his white teeth were exposed to him, with a somewhat threatening meaning, then he raised his foot and stepped on Jin Yi. Che''s upper. You the culprit, you are ashamed to say that Chu Ci, who finally figured out why he couldn''t have long legs on the last plane, was a little bit gritted, but because of her voice, her voice sounded milky. "I''m an adult." "Oh, it''s not long." After being stepped on, Jin Yiche glanced down at his shoes, raised his brows slightly, and said with a blank expression of the lazy breath of the young master of your family. . The little girl stepped a little harder. Probably because of the little girl''s psychological fluctuations, Jin Yiche saw that the value on the side panel dropped a few drops. The corners of his lips twitched, retracted his hand, and said immediately, "Long, it must be long." Chu Ci said that she would not listen to this guy''s perfunctory, soft hair drew behind her ears, she raised her eyes and snorted, "A lie." It''s not long, and it''s all your fault! Finally let Chu Ci find the culprit, no need to look at this scene with the top bag of Chabai, and said: yes yes yes! Then Jin Yiche saw the value on the panel collapse more happily. Jin Yiche:... No, it''s not long, you have to be angry, and you are also angry when you say it is long, what on earth should you say? Chapter 1685： He always wanted to capture me 16 Jin Yiche raised his eyebrows and worked hard to rescue his feet from the little girl''s feet. Finally shut up wisely. Watching the little guy sulking at him. Jin Yiche, who has never been in contact with girls much, stuck out his fingertips, a little bit trying to pull at Chu Ci''s soft hair. However, he glanced at the severely declining value on the panel, he sighed, and obediently retracted his hand. Although it doesn''t look like the surface, it looks pretty good, and it is quite surprising. It can also be said that it has saved him a lot of things to some extent. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 20. The voices of the two of them were low, and people around didn''t understand what they were talking about. Even Gu Mei and Qin Heng were so scared that they sat aside. I can only see the unique way of getting along between the two. When the people of the other two teams saw Chu Ci and Jin Yiche''s approach to getting along, they all showed some thought in their eyes. After all, it was true that no one knew anyone at the beginning. After that, Jin Yiche took the lead to find Chu Ci, then formed a team with Chu Ci and ran out of the corridor holding Chu Ci. Look at Chu Ci''s beautiful and delicate face again, how you look at it, how it makes you want to be imaginative. Entering this game, everyone does not know their identities, but from the perspective of dressing, Jin Yiche is either rich or expensive. There is nothing wrong with being able to see such a girl. But if it were in a normal world, it would be fine, but now this is in the game world, and it has been basically determined that this is a game world that may threaten their lives. With such a girl, how do you look, why are you dragging oil bottles? I don''t know if they will be regrouped later. If they are regrouped, they can''t be grouped together. Several people thought about it this way. Gu Mei and Qin Heng came back to their senses slowly, and took a breath, still a little frightened. Gu Mei glanced at Chu Ci and Jin Yiche over there, then glanced at her husband again, and finally smashed her mouth and planted in Qin Heng''s arms, her voice a little suspicious of life. "Aren''t those who are good-looking normal people?" How could one or two be so calm, one dared to go straight to the forefront, and the other to press people''s heads back when they met a ghost. You are not in the haunted house, or the staff will have to cry to death. Qin Heng knew well about his wifes face control. Hearing this sentence, his eyes looked at Chu Ci and Jin Yiche, with a wry smile on his face. It is rare that this kind of thing fits the ancient beauty, "I do too. feel." Gu Mei still had lingering fears. It happened that Chu Ci and Jin Yiche were sulking and turned to look at the two of them. His eyes are bright, his skin is white, his hair is a little messy, and his face is still pink. After meeting her gaze, he probably didn''t notice that she was malicious, and he curled up his lips and smiled at her subconsciously. God... so sweet. Gu Mei paused, and suddenly dragged Qin Heng to look at Chu Ci with integrity. What''s wrong with non-normal people? ! Just face this face, help me up, I can still lick! Qin Heng, who was caught upright by the abruptly, was stunned, looked at Gu Mei, saw Gu Mei''s expression, and covered his face clearly. At this time when everyone calmed down, the control panel of the main system finally lit up again. Chapter 1686： He always wanted to capture me 17 Then the indifferent electronic sound rang. "Congratulations to all the players for coming to the game field. This round of the game is a team game, and the team started by the team that the players have just assembled. Chu Ci shifted his gaze, blinked and looked over there. "The rules of the game are as follows. The system automatically draws lots. One member of each team is drawn as a hostage. They will be locked in a cage set by the system. The hostages need to find clues to get out of the trap, or they can get out of trap if they are found by their companions. Other players Not only need to find their respective companions, but also need to find the items specified by the system, and then gather at the square within the specified time. The slowest team is a failure and needs to be punished." Sure enough, it was like a game, and it was unrealistic enough. He thought of all kinds of things that happened before, and finally lowered his eyes to cover up his thoughts. Jin Yiche observed the situation and found that he didn''t understand the principle of this game world for the time being, and he didn''t know the purpose of letting them enter the game world. He had to analyze the rules of the game in his mind. According to the main system, there are certain clues in the cage. If the humans in the cage can find these clues and successfully get out of the cage, it will undoubtedly save teammates a lot of time. But there may not necessarily be any risks outside, and you have to look for something else. Jin Yiche''s gaze crossed the faces of Qin Heng and Gu Mei, and finally fell on the face of the little girl beside him. Chu Ci is probably really hungry. I dont know when I took out most of the compressed biscuits I ate just now, still holding the big and outrageous soup spoon in his hand, just eating and listening slowly. . Probably noticing his gaze, the little girl raised her eyes and glanced at him. The face is fair and beautiful, and the whole person looks like a soft little bun, just short of engraving the two big characters "soft" on his face. Jin Yiche paused, thinking of the little girl''s high-end operation in the corridor, his lips twitched. Hmm...Whoever goes to that cage can''t let this little guy go. Looking at the weak and weak, I don''t know what I''m thinking in my head. If I don''t look at it well, it must be upset. Chu Ci didn''t know what this person was thinking, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then took another bite of the compressed biscuit in his hand. Dry biscuits are salty and sweet, but the taste is not bad, but if you eat too much, they choke a little. Chu Ci flattened his lips and touched his full belly. The main system over there hasn''t finished speaking yet. It seems to be waiting for everyone to understand the rules of the game before they speak again, "One more point, please pay attention to players, make good use of the props in your hands. This is a game about life and death. You can go back naturally. I went back, but if you can''t go back, I hope you players can be mentally prepared." This means obviously that you can''t go back, so you are going to die here? With horror on everyone''s faces, they passed through the narrow corridor, coupled with the strange imagination here, it is an indisputable fact that they can only be manipulated here now. Someone couldn''t help but speak first, "What about those who don''t choose to participate in the game?" "They naturally have their place." Chapter 1687： He always wanted to attack me 18 The screen of the main system flickered a few more times. "This is not something that players need to worry about. Of course, I will add one point to this game. Only the people in the cage and the items specified by the system can be used. It is considered a success to bring it back within the specified time. As for the achievement method, the system does not stipulate it. Good luck to all players." After the main system completed this sentence, the electronic light screen shook slightly and disappeared. And the walls surrounding this huge square disappeared suddenly, and there were tall buildings around it. The place where everyone is at the moment is the central square of the city. A slightly smaller screen appeared with three grids on it, and the avatars scrolled, and finally stopped on the avatars of three people. This should be the one drawn out to be kept in the cage. Jin Yiche looked at the small screen, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and then his eyes fell on the little girl who was holding her spoon next to her and still gnawing the compressed biscuits. The little girl''s expression seemed to be a little dazed, she also raised her head and looked at the screen. Seeing her own portrait, she paused, her eyes blinked, her chewing slowed down, and there were some crackers on her lips. Crumbs. Then he turned his head blankly to look at Jin Yiche. The whole person looks so weak, innocent and pitiful, as if quite helpless. Chu Ci, who actually didn''t show such emotions at all: Could I take advantage of the absence of these guys to look around for anything delicious? At this point, Jin Yiche could only sigh, raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s head, then wiped off the crumbs of Chu Ci''s lips, and said helplessly, "You stay there. Don''t move, let''s find you first." "It''s okay, I''m not afraid." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "Don''t sell me cute." Jin Yiche looked at Chu Ci''s small face, his fingertips itchy slightly, and finally couldn''t help but raised his hand to hook Chu Ci''s nose. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 23. I saw the little girl frowning in distress, "I didn''t sell you cute." Looking at this small face, Jin Yiche chuckled in a low voice, and the movements that originally pinched the tip of Chu Ci''s nose changed to pinch Chu Ci''s small face. Still saying you haven''t sold cute? The soft texture, like a ball of marshmallow, is quite beautiful. "Don''t move around, wait obediently." Jin Yiche looked at Chu Ci and couldn''t help but exhort. The strength in his hand was accidentally increased, and Chu Ci''s small face was a little painful. Chu Ci turned his head dissatisfied and opened his mouth to bite. Facing Jin Yiche''s finger. There was a little light on Chu Ci''s head at this moment, and the image of the little guy shook slightly like a projection. "Are you a puppy?" He squeezed the corners of his lips, opened his mouth with a low smile, but his eyes fell on the aperture of Chu Ci''s head for a few seconds. "Um... yes." Chu Ci, who had counted the birthday of this body, nodded, affirming what he said, "It''s a dog." Instantly lowered his head to meet Chu Ci''s beautiful and big-eyed Jin Yiche:... Why can''t I hear it? Then I saw a bit of cunning in Chu Ci''s eyes, "Wait for me to find you." Jin Yiche:... "Let you obediently wait to stop making trouble." This game space is now unknown to them, and it also represents danger. The little guy is too tigerish, rampant, and has a weak face, but it''s not enough to worry people. Chapter 1688： He always wanted to capture me 19 Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, showing a look that I don''t understand what you are saying. Looking pretty well-behaved, with a spoon and compressed biscuits in his hand, the joy in his eyes is about to overflow. And what made the little girl so happy, Jin Yiche thought about it, except for the food before, nothing else. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he spoke again, squinting his eyes, bringing out a dangerous smell, "Don''t eat randomly, you know?" The little girl waved at them and heard this, her round eyes widened, and Nuo Nuo''s small voice of dissatisfaction dragged on for a long time, "Hey--" It seems to be dissatisfied. But the words were not finished yet, and immediately disappeared in front of everyone with the other three people in the team. Hey what, and what I said just now is clearly heard, right? Pretend that he doesn''t understand here. If you like to hear, you can hear it, and if you dont like it, you can tell her, right? It is also associated with the little girl who just said that her zodiac sign is a dog. Jin Yiche''s lips twitched slightly, bringing out a helpless smile. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 26. Qin Heng and Gu Mei had already moved in, with worry in their eyes. Some did not know what to do now, and then the small light screen appeared in front of them again, displaying the items that each team needed to bring back. . The game officially started, and the whole city sounded the alarm. What happened just now also further proves the danger here. Even they can be manipulated wherever they appear, and in a blink of an eye they are in the center of the city from that vast place, and the corridor through which everyone passes has disappeared. Gone. The whole place is invisible, and I don''t understand how it works...It''s like a dream. But it was not a dream, Jin Yiche lowered his eyes and looked at his hand, clenched his fist, and felt painful. There are no simple things that can create such a scene. Those two teams also determined the items they needed to bring back, and then set off directly. Obviously, the words of the main system just now gave them a sense of urgency. Although they don''t know what punishment they will have if they fail, their intuition tells them that what they face after failure is definitely not a good thing. Jin Yiche retracted his thoughts, glanced at Qin Heng and Gu Mei behind him, nodded, and said, "Let''s go, first look for any clues to find Chu Ci." Intuition tells him that if you don''t find this little girl first, the little girl might decide what to do. Of course Qin Heng and Gu Mei didn''t have any opinion. When the previous few people panicked, they followed Jin Yiche''s words. Jin Yiche had a convincing temperament. Seeing him lift his foot into the city, the two of them hurriedly followed. On the other side, Chu Ci was driven to a decoration that looked quite modern, but the iron door at the door was incompatible with the furniture here. The iron gate is quite strong, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked around, carried the bag in his hand on his shoulder, and the big spoon in his hand was also put back into the bag. Then walk to the kitchen in this room. I found the kitchen. There was food in it, and it was not poisonous, but it was all raw materials that had not been processed. And her biggest headache... is cooking. Chu Ci held a chubby carrot. Chapter 1689： He always wanted to capture me 20 Life is too difficult. Want to find a long-term meal ticket, she fights the little monster, the kind he cooks. Chu Ci''s little face showed an expression of being bullied by carrots, doubting life. Finally, he put the carrot down, leaned against one wall, and touched his belly. Why are you so hungry? Chu Ci bulged the cheeks on one side, trying to pretend that she was dead. Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, whats the matter with this body, why is it so hungry? It feels the same as not being full, but no one else seems to have eaten the contents of the bag. This is Chabai, "Porcelain, if you are called Xiaobai, then call Xiaobai..." She recognizes this name, but... Can we stop Xiaobai, Xiaobai, yelling like that, it makes me feel like a little white tooth. "Oh," Chu Ci was still leaning against the wall, and blinked his eyes in response, "Xiao Bai, so what''s the matter? Chabai: ...cry. But still have to answer Chu Ci''s question. Because of the particularity of this world, this world is indeed not the real world. It seems that some machine is used to gather you together here, and in this kind of world, various thoughts and obsessions in peoples hearts will be amplified. So I feel hungry? The original owners biggest obsession is to be hungry? Chu Ci tilted his head and frowned. Finally, after searching for it for a long time, he touched a red persimmon, washed it and stuffed it into his mouth. Then I went out of the kitchen and planned to look for clues about what I could go out around. The scene here is very strange. She is at a very high position. From the window, she can see the surrounding four or five-storey buildings. She seems to be separated from the ground. It is also high from the ground. I can''t see any clues at all. And there is no one else in such a big city, and the surroundings are silent, but not dusty. Needless to say the difficulty of this search naturally. It looks like it was not originally intended for others to find. Still have to find a way to get out? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, with a persimmon in his mouth, closed the window again, then turned around, looked at the iron door, and turned his head to think about what Jin Yiche had said before he parted. Three or two ate the persimmons and wiped the juice from their hands. Chu Ci brought out a smile on the corners of her lips, happily planning to go out for food. Just walking to the door, a small light screen suddenly lit up in front of Chu Ci. The voice of the system came, but it was not the cold voice of the main system, but a voice with a bit of Gu people. "Do you want to go out?" Chu Ci paused, but didn''t rush away, looking at the light screen, planning to see what he was going to do. "Yes I do." Chu Ci opened her mouth and glanced aside. The decoration of this house is very modern, and the decoration on the wall next to it has a mirror effect, which finally allows Chu Ci to see the appearance of her own plane clearly. He is not tall, but the small one has big and round eyes, the corners of the eyes are bent downward, the eyebrows are not dark, the skin is quite white, and he is wearing the summer uniform of the noble school. Showing a white calf, pure white silk stockings and delicate small leather shoes. It looks very beautiful... well, and also very weak... And the whole is like a gas bag. Just looking at the past casually, it seems as if he has been bullied and is complaining. Finally knows why they are all such an expression Chu Ci:... Chapter 1690： He always wanted to capture me 21 Although he was psychologically prepared, he was still taken aback by this little white flower''s weak face. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at his little face in the mirror. Na Guangping didn''t realize that Chu Ci''s attention was not with him. Hearing Chu Ci''s answer, he smiled with satisfaction. "I will give you a task. In the next game session, as long as you promise to complete this task, you can get out from here now, how about?" Chu Ci came back to his senses, reacted for a few seconds, and frowned, "What mission?" "In the next task, be an undercover agent and let your team lose. As long as your task is completed, not only can you go out now, but you can also go out from this place next." Chu Ci tilted his head in a thinking state, raised his hand and clicked on the light screen. The light screen was virtual, and Chu Ci''s fingertips penetrated the light screen instantly. She blinked her eyes and asked, "Then can I know where exactly this is?" This system seems to like to see the scenes of rivalry between teammates. It doesnt have the slightest doubt about Chu Cis questions and doubts, but rather frankly tells, This world is different from your original world. It is a world created by accident. As the masters, every year, some qualified people come to this world to participate in the game. Those who win can return to the original world, and those who lose can only be the nourishment of this world." Listening to the meaning of this system, it seems that this world was not made by humans. They came here, it seems really just an accident. Chu Ci nodded in response, "How many games are there?" "When the winner is decided, the game is over naturally." What the system said here is a bit vague. Then he said again, "How about, have you considered it? You have to know that to become the nourishment of this world, you face death in your world, I only give you this opportunity, and you and them are only temporary groups. Team, dont you just live?" That voice was bewitching, probably because of the relationship of this world, the feeling of bewitching was quite serious, if it were an ordinary person, maybe his mind would have been shaken. There was no fluctuation in his heart, and Chu Ci, who didn''t even want to laugh, looked at the small light screen in front of him with a blank expression, and tried his best to promote the tasks he had set. Seeing that Chu Ci didn''t speak, he probably felt that Chu Ci''s heart had been shaken, and he continued his efforts, "And do you think they will come to you again?" Chu Ci raised his eyebrows, "But the rules don''t state that only the objects you are looking for and the people locked in the cage can be considered a victory?" "That''s the rule on the bright side," the cold and malicious system voice chuckled, "Actually, if they find the specified item, they will get a new prompt and trigger special conditions, so they dont need to call you. Take the item back and you will win directly, and the last group will lose. What do you think they will choose?" Three people win and four people lose. Anyone can find a good-sounding reason for this result? The system was confident that it wanted to be, and he was ready to hand over the tasks he prepared to Chu Ci. As a result, she watched Chu Ci tilting her head, without the slightest panic in her eyes. Chapter 1691： He always wanted to capture me 22 He didn''t seem to be surprised by his words at all. The system paused. Chu Ci took out a compressed biscuit from his bag, glanced at the bag, and there were three remaining. No one had two biscuits, she had already eaten one, and Jin Yiche stuffed her into the bag before leaving. It seemed that she was afraid that she would eat everywhere and accidentally kill herself. Chu Ci chuckled, tearing open the packing bag of compressed biscuits, biting in small bites, and not forgetting to complain, "The food here is really bad enough. You can find raw materials for a long time." This makes people very unhappy. Isn''t this embarrassing her? It made her want to throw the carrot on the face of the main system. Unexpectedly, Chu Ci didn''t panic at all, as if he didn''t even shake at all. The system''s voice became sharp, "Are you not worried at all? If they choose to find something and return, then you will be eliminated." Moreover, he had already clarified a lot of words for her just now. Elimination is not an ordinary elimination. Elimination means the complete death of consciousness. So this is the ultimate goal of the system, using various hidden rules in the game to create a gap between the teammates who are temporarily formed, and then they can be separated and then achieve some of their goals, right? If it is the other two humans, hearing this, they are the same before seeing their teammates, they must have agreed? Chu Ci tilted his head, "Did you say the same to those two people?" The system is already a little impatient with Chu Ci. I said before that I can get out by finding clues. It is basically a lie. If I really want to get out from here, I have to agree to the invitation of the system. His voice was impatient, and he spoke again, "What are you trying to say?!" The words are already here, why are you still hesitating? Chu Ci tweeted lightly, smiling at the corners of her lips, and when she laughed, she was also very weak, looking cute, like an obedient girl. The next second she lifted her foot, and a little light flashed through her big bright eyes. For a moment, there seemed to be some light entangled, and then disappeared instantly. But at that moment it did make the system feel dangerous, but this feeling only took a moment. "Hmm... I probably wanted to say..." Chu Ci lifted his foot and kicked towards the door fiercely. Then there were two loud noises. One was the sound of Chu Ci slamming the door and kicking the door open, and the other was the sound of the iron door hitting the wall and being bounced back. sound. Chu Ci raised his hand and held the somewhat deformed iron gate that bounced back. Seeing that the trace on it did not fade away, a thought flashed across his eyes. Then he turned his head to look at the system that was instantly distorted by the light screen, his voice was piercing and pulling, as if he had been stimulated. By the way, the little girl looked so innocent, as if she was not the one who kicked such a strong iron door just now. It was obviously the door she kicked, but it looked like the door bullied her. Then she raised her hand and clicked on the corner of her lips to signal that the system was quiet, then raised her foot to step out of the room in front of the system, and carried the backpack. The little appearance is too good. Looking back at the system, the little girl smiled softly, her voice was waxy and sweet, and she said slowly, "This door, it can''t trap me." Chabai:...ah...xingba. Chapter 1692： He always wants to attack me 23 This look is clearly arrogant. Although he has an innocent face, but actually this foot... The system observed the destroyed value of the door and went silent. But I also said before, no matter what way, as long as you can leave this room. But I didn''t expect that in this kind of space, someone could actually kick the door open. Let all the things he said just now be useless. This is naturally quite annoying. After the light screen of the system flickered for a few seconds, he gave a cold smile and threatened in a low voice, "Since the player is so obsessed, don''t blame me for not reminding you." After saying this, the little girl looked around with her head tilted, and went straight downstairs, ignoring what he meant. The light screen of the system flickered a few times, and finally disappeared in the room. Although this is the world they control, some things in this world are still very restrictive to them. For example, after the player starts the game, he is not allowed to directly intervene in the direction of the game, and there are also regulations where it can appear. The harder the players struggle, the more intense the game progresses, the more nutrients they can accumulate, and the more they can improve their level. Each system also has a strict hierarchy, and the highest level is that of the main system. Because there are too few people who want to find qualified personnel, this world will only open once a year, so in addition to the players who failed during the year become the nutrients of the world, there are also the fluctuations in the power that the world opens. Some systems, among all the systems with relatively low levels, will also become the nutrients of this world. So to some extent, systems with lower levels are no different from players like them. If the player wins, there is still the possibility of going out. However, these systems can only be upgraded vigorously to prevent them from becoming the nourishment of the world shortly after their birth. Chu Ci got the information she wanted, and hummed down the stairs with her schoolbag on his back. It was also silent outside, with a sense of desolation, and there was no one, but many other things seemed to be working normally. This situation is very subtle, and it always feels as if it was a bustling street in the last moment, and in the next second all people disappeared, leaving only this street. And where can I find them? Regardless of what Jin Yiche thinks about her now, one thing is certain. If he wants to attack her, he will definitely choose to save her. So even if she finds the direction and runs to the center square, it is useless, she still can''t find where the three people are. This city is so big, let alone the four of them looking for each other, that is, everyone who entered the game looking for it together, it is estimated that they will not be able to meet. Chu Ci thought about it, and then looked around, and suddenly didn''t know what she saw, Chu Ci''s eyes lit up and she walked directly into the opposite shop. Finally, he walked out with a white, fat and steaming bun in his mouth. The sauced meat fillings have a very good taste. When you bite it down, the sauced meat is exposed to the sweet soup, which instantly soaks the white bun skin and dyes it with a deep amber color. Oily and slightly shiny. Chapter 1693： He always wanted to attack me 24 good to eat. Chu Ci blinked and nodded seriously. Continue to nibble on the bun in his hand, and then wander around the street. As the person who was sent here from the very beginning, Chu Ci didn''t know exactly what he was looking for, and he didn''t know what clues he was looking for, so he could only wander around by luck... Oh, of course, not entirely by luck. Compared with the so-called systems in this world, Chabai has much stronger capabilities than these systems. While Chu Ci was wandering around this street, Chabai had already found Jin Yiche, Gumei and Qin Heng. However, the distance is indeed a little far away, it is almost a diagonal distribution. If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s own cheating device, it might be hard to find. Chu Ci finished the steamed buns in her hand, and went to the convenience supermarket to get a bottle of cold drink, and walked near them while drinking. Finally, I was attracted by a large cake shop. The game time has been played for almost three hours, and according to Chabai''s hint, the three of them are also nearby. And they seemed to have gotten some props, and they didn''t make any detours at all, so they went straight to Chu Ci. At this moment, it started to rain suddenly, and seeing the distance gradually shrinking, Chu Ci blinked and finally turned and walked into the large cake shop. Along the way, she ate a bun, a bowl of noodles, burgers, sandwiches and drinks. Staple food, beverages and snacks, well, this is the most complete match. Chu Ci thought with peace of mind, and happily entered the cake shop, and put all the small cakes that looked good and smelled on his small plate. No way, it''s probably because of the world. It''s just feeling hungry and not getting enough to eat. What can be done? Think about it this way, well, it''s all the fault of this world! Chu Ci, who put a delicately shaped little cake into his mouth, thought so, and muttered a mouthful of sweet cream. Licking the cream on the corner of his lips, he attacked the next piece of cake. Finally, with the instrument that instructed Chu Ci to find Jin Yiche of Chu Ci, he came to the cake shop and looked at the pretty happy girl eating with a fork in the shop. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. The little girl doesnt know how long shes been here. The tip of her nose and the corners of her lips are stained with a little cream. She has a little puffed face, a bite of a little cake, her cheeks are bulging, her eyes are shining, her eyes are bright. Still falling on the little cake in front of him. The little girl looks cute like this, but obviously... he didn''t take the words he said before leaving to heart at all. Jin Yiche laughed, raised his hand to cover his face, and sighed. There is really no way to take her. He had an ominous premonition after they insisted on looking for Chu Ci and got the props that indicated Chu Ci''s direction. He had an ominous hunch after seeing the changing direction of Chu Ci. I was thinking at the time, wouldn''t that little guy have run out of the cage? Seen until now. What should people say? Is it sure that the things here are non-toxic and edible? Is it okay for you to try the poison? For the sake of stuttering, do you want this little fate? ? Jin Yiche''s face looked pretty bad. Chapter 1694： He always wants to attack me 25 It seems to be angry. But he himself couldn''t tell what he was angry with. After all, before, the two were still strangers. Now it''s just been getting along for a while, is he too worried? Now it is actually a psychology of what my cubs should do if they are not obedient. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 29. Qin Heng and Gu Mei have fully realized what kind of mission this is during this short time with Jin Yiche, and they have confirmed that they are only playing soy sauce in this team. , The two of them try their best to do what they can do, don''t drag their feet, and follow Jin Yiche''s instructions. After seeing Chu Ci, the two of them subconsciously looked at Jin Yiche''s face. Seeing the instrument in Jin Yiche''s hand, they only thought about the inside of the cake shop. Seeing Jin Yiche''s face again, they paused, Qin Heng Subconsciously took his wife back. Jin Yiche raised his hand and pushed open the glass door of the cake shop. The wind chime behind the glass door was moved by the door, making a clear chime. Chu Ci heard the movement and looked up in the direction of the door. His eyes blinked and his expression looked quite blank and innocent. If it wasn''t for the tip of the nose and the corners of the mouth with a little cream, just looking at this expression, it really seemed to be waiting here, without doing anything. Jin Yiche walked over in two steps, raised his big hand, and suddenly pressed it on Chu Ci''s head. Chu Ci hummed dissatisfiedly, trying to hide, but of course he couldn''t avoid it, so he could only look up at the person in front of him dissatisfied. A soft black hair was rubbed unreasonably by him. With his strength, it softly affixed to Chu Ci''s forehead, and a few unobedient strands rose up. This hairstyle can be said to be quite unique. Chu Ci held the small metal fork in his hand and just wanted to talk, when he saw this person squinting his eyes slightly, "I said something before I left." Chu Ci paused for a while, and the little fork that he wanted to poke slowly and slowly put it down, fork a piece of cake, put it in his mouth, and looked up at him, "Yeah, what did you say? ?" Anyway, I have eaten it now, so I came and pretended not to understand? skin? "I let you wait obediently, don''t run around, don''t eat randomly." Seeing that she wanted to deny her account and was about to pass the test, Jin Yiche said to the little guy what she meant before with no expression. "Oh, yes..." Seeing that the confusion couldn''t pass, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and crossed a small cake again, raised his hand high, and handed it to his lips, his eyes were bright, so looking at others always made people feel pitiful. "But I''m hungry..." Seeing the little girl handing the cake in front of her, Jin Yiche''s eyebrows twitched slightly. He looked at Chu Ci''s pitiful little appearance, and didn''t say much. He just looked at Chu Ci, trying to make Chu Ci feel Condemnation from the bottom of my eyes. To know that he was scared to death along the way, fearing that she would make trouble, and then he had to change the task, maybe it was a task that he was very resistant to, and then he wanted to figure out what was going on here, then It''s a little bit difficult. Jin Yiche curled his fingertips slightly, realizing what he had just thought, and frowned slightly. In fact, it was true that he approached Chu Ci at the beginning, just to test the system. Chapter 1695： He always wanted to capture me 26 See exactly what will happen, and what kind of display method the system will give you. If Chu Ci really annoys him, he will quickly get out of Chu Ci after confirming what kind of operating mechanism this system is. According to his observations during this period... He took a quick glance at the panel that was invisible to others, and the number on it slipped down a bit, but before they found Chu Ci, the number had gone up a lot, even if it is now slipping. Nothing gets in the way. He thinks that he has already figured out the mechanism of this system. Although the system in this world can transform various spatial scenes, it is a system that cannot accurately understand and grasp human emotions. They understand human nature and will do all kinds of provocations between the teams to achieve their own goals, but for this so-called strategy, it is too superficial. This panel is estimated to show only the girl''s mood value. When the little girl is in a good mood, this panel will jump, and when she is in a bad mood, she will slide down. But after understanding this principle logically, he doesn''t need to actively approach Chu Ci like before. But he himself couldn''t help but want to get there, and even found himself a high-sounding reason to see what the system promised to leave when the value reached its peak. Jin Yiche''s eyes narrowed again, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe off the bit of cream on Chu Ci''s nose. Then gently twist on the fingertips, and the sticky and greasy touch of the cream instantly spreads between the two finger pads, with a sweet smell of milk. Chu Ci frowned in dissatisfaction. He remained silent and looked at himself like this. The little girl became dissatisfied, and the fork in her hand turned around, and finally came into her mouth. Also vaguely retorted, "I said yes, yes!" The whole world is like I have the final say. Okay, you have the final say. Seeing that Chu Ci had eaten so much was indeed no problem, Jin Yiche felt relieved, then glanced at the small plate that Chu Ci had cleared out, and paused, "How much did you eat?" Chu Ci was putting the last piece of cake with the sweet and sour blueberry sauce into his mouth. The sweet and sour taste permeated the mouth. This feeling was quite happy. In addition, Qin Heng and Gu Mei were far away, and I was relieved to see that Chu Ci was all right, and found one at the door Sit down and rest. So all around Chu Ci is the sweet taste of cakes, and the taste of Jin Yiche, who has traveled so many planes and is quite familiar with the breath of his own man. There is no precaution in my heart, just like a harmless little animal, fluffy, subconsciously trying to get on. The appearance of rolling with his wrist. Just now I just excused myself for a while, Chu Ci didn''t even want to say anything for a moment, "staple drinks and desserts." After hearing this, Jin Yiche fell into silence and looked at the surrounding plates. This is probably the dessert the little girl said, so how much did the little girl eat as the staple food? So why is it... so edible? Jin Yiche glanced at Chu Ci''s small waist subconsciously. Chapter 1696： He always wants to attack me 27 The small waist that was unbearable to hold was wrapped in the school uniform, and it was not clear, but the overall feeling of the little girl was rather delicate. Jin Yiche doubts life, "Doesn''t you usually provide food at home?" Chu Ci blinked and shook his head. "That''s the big stomach king?" Chu Ci shook his head again. "Have you eaten so much before?" "In reality, it won''t." Chu Ci tilted his head and thought for a while, then said. Seeing Jin Yiche lowered his head with a serious face, he directly raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s belly, "Will you not feel uncomfortable eating so much?" Chu Ci, who hasn''t put down the fork:...Where is your hand touching? Is the hand no longer wanted? The little girl snorted and poked his hand with a small fork. The small metal fork looked a little sharp, Jin Yiche retracted his hand subconsciously, and only after the little girl poked a hole did he reflect what he had done unconsciously just now. The palm of the hand seemed to have the warm and soft touch on the little girl''s belly. Jin Yiche, who really hadn''t touched a girl in this way, took a step back, facing Chu Ci''s big clear eyes that seemed to be bullied, while feeling a guilty conscience and feeling a little hot on his face. I just bent down and touched the girl''s belly just now without thinking about it? He coughed slightly, looked away, noticed the meaning of Chu Ci''s words, and forced the topic away, "You just said that the real world doesn''t, so you know something, right? And how do you from?" Jin Yiche pulled away the stool opposite Chu Ci, sat down, and spoke to Chu Ci. Because several teams started at the same time, he probably understood the progress of the other two teams. Jin Yiche did not rush for a moment, but had his eyes. With consideration, I asked Chu Ci. I talked to Jin Yiche about putting myself in that system. Seeing Jin Yiche''s fascinated, frowning expression, Chu Ci blinked his eyes seriously, hooked at him, and signaled that she had other things to tell him. Jin Yiche didn''t think too much, subconsciously poked his head over and put his hands on the table. There was a warm breath in his ear, Jin Yiche hadn''t reacted yet, only he heard Chu Ci''s sweet soft voice smile softly in his ear, but did not speak, then the back of his hand hurt. Jin Yiche subconsciously retracted his body and closed his hand, his body staggered because of uncoordinated movements. I saw the little girl holding a small metal fork in her hand, and she didn''t know when the little girl picked up the little fork she just put down, and obviously it was for revenge, and it was stuck on the back of his hand. It didn''t use much strength, and it didn''t break, and it hurt a little. The main reason just now was that Jin Yiche was not prepared to be taken aback, so the movement was so big. He looked down at the back of his hand, and there were a few small red marks on the back of his hand. Looking up at the little girl again, she held her fork and smiled with her lips curled. With a gentle and harmless look, as long as that face shows a little scared expression, it seems that he can be regarded as a victim. But it was useless to look like a victim, nor could it conceal the nature of this little girl. Peoples ideas are not victims at all, And to hold grudges, quite a grudge. This little villain. Jin Yiche licked the corner of his mouth and let out a low laugh. Jin Yiches love value +2, currently 31. Chapter 1697： He always wants to attack me 28 Chu Ci had already set the rules of this world to a similar level. After Jin Yiche learned the information, he thought about it and said nothing about the little girl''s revenge. He just lowered his eyes and spoke with some doubts. He knows the truth, but... "How did you get out? Are there any clues in the room?" "No." As a good obedient and honest child, Chu Ci, who is no longer so hungry, rubbed his stomach and put down the fork that was used to fork Jin Yi Che''s hand again. "Just walk out like this. of." Jin Yiche: ...? ? Kick the door? Was it the kick he imagined? Jin Yiche''s brows wrinkled slightly when the little girl was thin and obedient and still irritated. Although he has not seen the destructive power of the little girl directly, he still understands the little girl''s temper. Jin Yiche didn''t study it any more, and then stood up. "It''s almost time. The two teams should also go back. Let''s go back as soon as possible." According to Chu Ci, then this world is really quite dangerous, and those who do not participate in the game are probably already treated as nutrition by this world. When there is no other way, we still have to continue to follow the rules of this world and look for loopholes in the rules. The possibility of leaving this world is greatest. Jin Yiche, who had always disliked being forced to do these things, had a little irritability in his eyes. To suppress the irritability in his eyes, he whispered to Gu Mei and Qin Heng who were sitting there. Although Chu Ci has tested that the things here are not poisonous, they are not the same as Chu Ci. They don''t feel hungry, and they are in such an unfamiliar environment, so naturally they have no idea of ??eating. Sitting not far away watching the movements of Chu Ci and Jin Yiche. As Chu Ci''s number one fan girl, Gu Mei, a senior Yan Fen who was promoted to her cheeks in just one day, looked at Chu Ci with eyesight, and Qin Heng was also relieved from the side. When she saw Chu Ci holding a fork to cross Jin Yi Che''s hand, Gu Mei couldn''t help but chuckle. While poking at Qin Heng, who was looking down at the information they found before. Qin Heng was poked and looked up at his wife in a daze, "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you think Chu Ci and Boss Jin feel quite loving when they get along?" A noble young master, a delicate young lady, a leader all over his body, a well-behaved and cute face. But Jin Yiche couldn''t do anything about Chu Ci, and how interesting it seemed to get along. In the end, she had to coax and follow, Gu Mei''s eyes were brightened by her own association, and she stretched out her hand and continued to poke Qin Heng, but she said again, "But it''s not right, we are obviously husband and wife, why do you feel like being shown off by others? Where''s your love?" The corner of Qin Heng''s lips twitched, looking at his wife helplessly, and looking back in the direction of Chu Ci and Jin Yiche. Although my wife is often not too tuned, there is one thing that is not wrong. Standing together, these two people are indeed exceptionally in harmony. At exactly this time, Jin Yiche got up and looked at them and greeted them to go. When the two saw this, they quickly stood up. Chapter 1698： He always wants to capture me 29 After all, at the beginning of the game, both of them were helpless, and it was only after Jin Yiche''s instructions that they found the item and got the props to find Chu Ci. So unconsciously, the two of them had subconsciously begun to trust and rely on Jin Yiche. Then before Jin Yiche came over, the two saw the little girl pull out several bags from behind her, and put the bag in her hand into Jin Yiche''s palm. The little soft hand drilled into his hand. Jin Yiche was stunned for a moment, but did not react for a while. Then the little hand was taken away. There is something in his hand. He bowed his head and glanced at the plastic packaging bag, as well as the various snacks and cakes contained in the storefront. Although you know that the things in this shop are not poisonous, you don''t have to look like you want to empty it, right? The little girl also carried two bags in her hands. Moreover, the eyes were bright, and people couldn''t bear to stop her. This is really **** unbearable... Jin Yiche raised his hand and pressed his temple. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 34. Especially the little girl is carrying two big bags in her hands. Although it seems to be easy to carry them, the two bags are indeed very big. The little girl is very petite, and she is inexplicably worried. In addition, he had a small face, walking behind him with two big bags in his hands. It feels like being bullied by him. He was obviously the one being bullied. Jin Yiche''s lips twitched. He stretched out his hand again, and the slightly elegant son''s voice resounded somewhat helplessly, "Take it over." "En?" Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him, tilted his head, understood what he meant, but did not hold back at all, and handed the bag in his hand directly to his hand, "Thank you." The little girl smiled softly and her eyes were bright. The simulated city was raining lightly, and the streets were silent everywhere, except for the sound of raindrops hitting the iron plates on the shop door, and the sound of falling brushes. This kind of sound further accentuates the quiet surroundings. Jin Yiche looked at Chu Ci''s smile, glanced at the fork mark on the back of his hand that had not faded, and directly took all the bag in Chu Ci''s hand, and raised his hand to mess with Chu Ci''s hair. "You''re welcome." Then, looking at the little girl who was crumpled into a ball by him, she laughed softly and spoke. Then, as expected, seeing the value that was still rising a little bit earlier, he paused instantly after his actions, and there was no movement. Chu Ci raised his hand to tidy up his hair and glanced at the three bags he was carrying. In the end, he did not take any retaliatory measures and walked directly outside the door. The rain outside is still falling, not very heavy, but the temperature is a bit cooler. Factors such as weather in this game are random. The movements of the four were fairly fast. According to the directions indicated by the instrument they had obtained before, within an hour, they returned to the direction of the square. At this moment, there seemed to be a team of people on the square. After the four people entered the field, they saw the team led by the strong man standing in a corner. The number of people... is also four. Three of them had no expressions on their faces, and only one looked left and right with a guilty mood. Chapter 1699： He always wants to attack me 30 Seeing Jin Yiche came back with four people, his expression instantly became a little subtle. It seems a bit agitated, and according to the things Chu Ci said before, their first team came back here, and there were only four people, that is to say, the person trapped in the cage in their team was abandoned by them. . Jin Yiche thought a little bit in his eyes, thinking so. The strong man headed over there also realized that there were actually four people coming back from Jin Yiche, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Jin Yiche like this. The main system reappeared at this moment, the screen lit up, and the background sound seemed to be someone screaming. Both teams looked at them vigilantly, and heard the familiar dull mechanical and electronic sound once again, "Congratulations to the two players on the scene for their victory. The remaining players will be recalled by the system and accepted Punishment, because the game rules were temporarily changed during the game, but a team of players still insisted on completing the task perfectly, and the system will give rewards." "Wait, wait a minute..." At this time, a woman ran in panting, and the team over there was taken aback and looked at the woman. I saw that woman raised her hand with a smile on her lips, looked at the main system screen, and said, "I am the person in the cage who successfully escaped by their team, and came back before that team. Yes, I should have passed the game, right?" The main system screen flickered, seeming to be judging something, and finally the cold mechatronics sounded, "Of course, please return to your team." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, a gleam of light flashed across her eyes, and turned and walked towards the team that had abandoned her before. The expressions of the four people in the team were quite subtle. But Chu Ci and Jin Yiche, who already knew what was going on, raised their brows and exchanged glances. That''s interesting now. Four people betrayed their teammates and chose to survive. If the other person came out by himself, he did not have the ability like Chu Ci, which means that he might have accepted the bewitching of that system and didnt know what he would do in that team. . Jin Yiche obviously thought of this too, but his expression was slightly puzzled. He still carried three big bags in his hand. He looked at Chu Ci''s small body and the woman''s physique before hanging down. His eyes groaned. Raising his hand and squeezing Chu Ci''s cheek very smoothly, "Is that door very weak?" After all, Chu Ci could kick it, maybe the woman kicked it herself. Then I saw the little girl raising his hand and pushing away his hand, her face was serious, "No, it''s quite strong." At least it can be seen from the fact that she just kicked away with so much effort, and the kick made a few traces and didn''t fly out. "...Then how did you kick it off?" After being beaten, Jin Yiche retracted his hand easily, and couldn''t help but ask in confusion. Seeing that the little girl tilted her head, she seemed to think carefully, and then compared her fingers, her eyes were shining, "My advantage is that I can eat and I have more strength." It belongs to the dog, can eat, has an innocent face, is strong, and can open the door... Based on the above points, Jin Yiche looked down at Chu Ci. Chapter 1700： He always wants to attack me 31 And he has the spirit of not being afraid of death, and said, "Could it be that you are the legendary God tear home?" Suddenly hearing such a sentence, Chu Ci didn''t react for a while. God tears home, tears home... After passing this sentence in her mind, she laughed, lifted her foot, and kicked his leg. Let him experience what it feels like to be demolished. After being kicked so by the little girl, looking at the small footprints on his pants, Jin Yiche chuckled softly, reached out and patted the dust on it. Don''t say it, it really hurts. Jin Yiche looked at the small leather shoes that Chu Ci was wearing. There was a small heel at the back, and Jin Yiche raised his brows, attributing the pain to this point. All right, the weak, innocent and edible girl, well, not easy to mess with. After the two teams arrived, the main system spoke again, "Since the two teams have met the conditions and the rankings are also different, the original rewards will no longer be issued." "Good deduction." Jin Yiche heard the little girl standing next to him murmur, and his original serious expression was instantly amused by Chu Ci. He turned his head helplessly to look at Chu Ci again. The little girl was hanging her little head, looking blankly at the handbag in his hand, obviously she wanted to eat again. The corners of Jin Yiche''s lips twitched, feeling that he would be softened by looking at it more, but now it is not the time to feed the little girl, he just asks himself to look away and focus on the main system. The mechanical electronic sound continued to narrate, "After a day of games, all players must be tired. The next game will be played a day later. It is about survival challenges. I also hope that players will do it within this day. Good psychological and material preparations. Next, ask the player to go through the corridor to the resting room. Of course, the survival challenge game will still be played in this city. The place where the player rests is connected to the city, and the player can Get used to the environment in advance, do players have other questions?" After listening to the rules, Jin Yiche did not have any other questions. While the group of people were asking questions, he sighed, reached into the bag, and took out a snack from the bag, directly Put it into the little girl''s mouth. The little girl was not surprised at all. Some bite after eating, and almost bit Jin Yiche''s finger. After the feeding, the little girl hung her head and chewed hard. Jin Yiche also looked down with his eyes down, a helpless smile crossed his eyes. A good strategy, how do you feel that he is here to be the father and mother of this little girl? To carry the bag, to feed, and to worry about whether the little guy will eat his stomach. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 37. And also after listening to the rules, Gu Mei pulled her husbands sleeves, quietly pointed at Chu Ci, and said in amazement, "Look, look, boss Jin is feeding, Chu Ci chewing food with cheeks and cheeks is too loving. Right? Mama is right. Good-looking people look good at everything." Qin Heng:... "Have my mother-in-law said that you shouldn''t be overly controllable when you are insecure?" He pressed Gu Mei''s head into his arms. Let''s not say what the situation is now, just say that Jin Yiche''s eyes are swept over, and you are still so excited, is it not good? Chapter 1701： He always wants to attack me 32 What kind of stupid wife did he find for himself? Can you see other people''s faces? ? Let him really worry about Suddenly whether she will be killed suddenly. Alas, it''s exhausting. They are still asking various questions nervously. In comparison, the atmosphere at Chu Ci is really relaxed, I don''t know how many times. After all, there is already a certain degree of division in their team. Now it was those four people who felt guilty because of their own lives and did not choose to save others. The one who was provoked by the system did not know what kind of task he was given. After all, they are guessing each other, so the atmosphere is much more tense than Chu Ci. After about a few problems, the main system disappeared. A door appeared in front of everyone, that door slowly opened, and it was a bit dark inside, but it was not like the corridor when it came. Through this door, you could see the end at a glance. It seems to be connected to another world, and the place where the hair shines is a sign, which is simple and clear, with the five words player reception. Looking further ahead, there are some modern and luxurious hotel doors. A small light screen flashes in front of the reception desk, as if to welcome them. Everyone walked forward, passed through the passage, and came directly to the bright spot. Here is another world. The surrounding system light screens are obviously a lot more lively than the simulated city. There are also some shops and restaurants around, but the menu above is weird, no Too much like what normal humans eat. Jin Yiche was a little addicted to feeding, and then slipped another snack into Chu Ci''s mouth. Open your mouth as long as you eat something, and Chu Ci bit the cake into his own mouth. This is watching from left to right, following the large troops into this guest house. Not only does it look quite luxurious from the outside, the internal structure of this building is also very magnificent, it looks like a large restaurant, and the second floor is where you stay. A team was assigned to the first floor, and from beginning to end, Chu Ci didn''t have much communication with that team. The four Chu Ci were assigned to the second floor. There are exactly four rooms, and the system only allocates rooms to the same number of people, and does not care how players arrange accommodation. When they arrived on the second floor, Gu Mei and Qin Heng were already tired because of a day''s tiredness and the shock of the day, and they went to rest. Jin Yiche was carrying things in his hands, and followed Chu Ci into Chu Ci''s room. This is a suite, quite large, with a total of three or four rooms. Jin Yiche looked inside and out here, and then put the things in his hands on the coffee table. Sitting down on the sofa, he took a breath and looked at Chu Ci, "What do you think of this game?" "En?" Chu Ci stood at the large window on the balcony blowing wind, watching the clear sky outside, obviously out of sync with the weather in that city. And there are system light screens everywhere. If you guessed it correctly. "This should be the initial space for these so-called systems to survive." And the number of these systems is more than they thought. What kind of place is this? Jin Yiche nodded slightly and pondered carefully with his eyes down. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, turned his head and looked over, raising his hand to support his chin. Chapter 1702： He always wants to attack me 33 It seemed that something came to mind suddenly. "Speaking of which, you should have also received the task from the system?" Chu Ci''s voice sounded, making Jin Yiche a little caught off guard. He subconsciously glanced at the panel next to him, and there was no movement of the numbers on it. The little girl has turned around and walked up to him, turning her head to look at him, "Look, every time you talk to me, your eyes will sweep aside unconsciously, and according to my observation, you It''s not like a guy who talks to others on the initiative." As he said, Chu Ci sat down beside him and turned over the cake he brought back, "So I think you should have accepted the task given by the system. Should this task have something to do with me?" Really... keen. The corner of Jin Yiche''s lips hooked helplessly, and he confessed in a low voice, "After all, I just came to such a strange and unimaginable world. Some things need to be figured out?" This was also his original intention to agree with the so-called mission of the system at the beginning. But he didn''t expect that after he got up like this, he didn''t want to leave until now. Chu Ci took a bit of the cream, looking a bit dull, and turned to look at him, her slightly irritated face made people want to pinch her cheek. But this is not a puff, I really need to pinch it, maybe the little girl will bite. "I''m very curious about what task did you accept from me?" "Raiders you, pleases you, and achieves a 100% favorability." As for what to do after reaching 100% favorability, there is no way to know. "Please please me...?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and watched him open his mouth, his lips squashed, and his small chin raised, "Pull." Are you calling to please? This is not allowed to eat, and the other is not allowed to be done. You have to rub your head as a reward for helping with something. Seeing the little girl who was quite dissatisfied with this picture, poking at the cake, Jin Yiche raised his eyebrows subconsciously. Looking at the miserable cake under the little girl, I always feel that the little girl poked the cake as if it were him. Then the little girl turned her head and took out her big soup spoon from her backpack, ran to the kitchen to wash it, and then took the big spoon and started fighting with these cakes. You know that the big soup spoon is almost the size of Chu Ci''s face. It''s probably better to eat this way, and the little girl''s eyes showed satisfaction. But at first glance, people can''t help but laugh. If the head is lower, the whole face can be buried in the spoon. Jin Yiche helplessly took the paper and rubbed the cream on Chu Ci''s face. "How do you still want to please you? I don''t know what the situation is with these things. See you eating and then GAMEOVER?" Isn''t this foolish? Why was it GAMEOVER suddenly? After eating a cake, Chu Ci put down the spoon and poked his waist dissatisfied. Jin Yiche avoided, looked at Chu Ci''s belly, and then at the cake, "Does it really feel uncomfortable for you to eat so much?" "Probably it''s not a normal world, so I don''t feel anything." Chu Ci nodded and replied. Its probably just a taste in such a place, the feeling of not taking up your stomach? That''s okay, Jin Yiche nodded. "There is another question, I would like to know." Chu Ci wiped off the cream on his face and looked at Jin Yiche, "How did those who were eliminated become the nutrients of this world?" Chapter 1703： He always wants to attack me 34 You can''t say that when you become a nutrient, you can become a nutrient, right? And I haven''t even seen anyone. I also asked Chabai silently in my heart, and learned that this world was born accidentally, and those so-called systems were only born when the power of this world fluctuated. It depends on the power of the outside world to continue to exist. With such games, things in this world are also connected to the outside. But some specific information, Chabai can not be accurately known. Now know that only after losing will get such punishment. And only if certain conditions are met, will he enter this world. In this world, Chu Ci saw a lot of familiar faces, all from the bus, but Jin Yiche was obviously not there. "Then let''s understand why we are here first. I took a bus. When I passed a suspension bridge on the way to school, the bus planted the bridge and then opened my eyes and came here. There are many people here. I know all of his faces, but I have never seen you." Jin Yiche nodded, and said blankly, "I am just like you." "En?" Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, "but I haven''t seen you." "I was driving to work when I was hit by an out-of-control bus next to me, and fell along with the bus." Chu Ci:... Can this happen? The little girl''s expression looked a little dumb, she just looked at him for a long time and then said, "You are so unlucky." The corners of Jin Yiche''s lips twitched, "To each other." So the common point is that both of them fell off the bridge? But that bus happened to be in the morning rush hour, and the bus was full of people, not only of them, but also a few different faces. She looked quite strange. So if you think about it, if they win, they can really return to the real world from here to continue to live well. The premise is naturally that they want to live in the real world. If they fall off the suspension bridge, they must be injured. If they are still alive, then the place they go must be... "hospital." "hospital." The two spoke at the same time and glanced at each other. The eyes are clear. Because it was the same accident, they were mostly taken to a large hospital nearby. The place where the bridge was dropped was quite prosperous. If I remember correctly, there is a big hospital next to it, and there is no problem in accommodating so many dozen or so patients. In addition to them, there must be other patients in the hospital. Those few people who made Chu Ci feel quite strange are probably not because of the large number of people, but are in the hospital at all, so Chu Ci has never seen it. Over. "There seems to be no hospital in this world, but in the city over there." Maybe there are any clues over there. Chu Ci lowered his eyes and thought, said, Jin Yiche didn''t worry after he figured out everything. Just looking at the little girl with a serious expression as if she had discovered a new world. A pair of bulging eyes, this simple and harmless little face that seems to be easily deceived is so cute, no matter what emotion it is, it is vivid. Jin Yiche endured it for a long time, but still couldn''t hold it back. He raised his hand and put his big hand on the lower half of Chu Ci''s face. His big hand smothered Chu Ci''s half of his face more than enough, and he squeezed it with his five fingers. Chu Ci:... Chapter 1704： He always wants to attack me 35 Do you think this is kneading the dough? Can you knead it? ? Chu Ci''s small face was slightly bulged by him, and her small mouth was pouting. Although the girl is relatively thin, but this small face still looks fleshy, and when she squeezed it, she looked like a little goldfish. the same. A pair of eyes were round and staring at him. It seems to be accusing. Jin Yiche raised his eyebrows, feeling the wonderful touch of his men, he didn''t want to let go. But it didn''t matter, he didn''t want to let go, she helped him let go. Seeing that he was taking an inch, Chu Ci raised his hand and held his wrist with a thin wrist to prevent him from pulling it, then opened his mouth and took a bite in his mouth. Quite painful. I don''t know if it is because she knows she is not in the real world, the little girl is quite ruthless. Hateful, and super fierce. She was still very strong, and she was holding her hand, and she couldn''t take it back for a while. Jin Yiche sucked in a cold breath, trying to withdraw his hand, and then compromised, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, let go, be good." I knew why it was so. Chu Ci stared at him while biting him. His eyes were quite beautiful. Even if he bit his tiger''s mouth, those eyes seemed pitiful at first glance. Okay, you are pitiful, you should let go first and then be pitiful, you, the criminal suspect, is still biting the victim, you are still pitiful like this? What reason is this? The little girl replied dullly, not letting go. The strength is light. Her mouth was warm, her little tongue was soft, and she rubbed the back of his hand lightly from time to time. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 40. It didn''t hurt that much. Seeing that she was still biting, Jin Yiche spoke in confusion, his eyes dimmed, "Little guy, let go." They are all showing weakness, shouldn''t it be reasonable to let go? Why isn''t it loose yet? Little guy, you ghost, you''re the little guy, Chu Ci stared. "Your expression tells me that your attitude of admitting mistakes is not sincere." Chu Ci still bit him, and said that her voice was vague. Originally, the little girl talked like a glutinous, sweet, cake-like voice, at this moment. Such a vagueness brought with it a bit of milky milk that was illegible. Jin Yiche couldnt help but want to laugh, because the meaning in Chu Cis words raised his eyebrows, "Where is it not sincere? Or is it the wrong name? I cant call it a little guy, whats that? Kid? Little kid? Porcelain baby?" No, no, the last name is a bit tired. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and finally let go, and raised his hand to push his hand away, his eyes seemed to be stained with disgust. Obviously it was her who had just pulled up to bite, and now it is still her who dislikes. Why is it so difficult to serve? And the name just now... Jin Yiche moved slightly in his heart, spoke in a low voice, calling out the title from his mouth, "Porcelain treasure." The little girl groaned. There was no objection, she glanced at the sky again, and after she had agreed with Jin Yiche to go to the hospital in the next city for the rest of the day tomorrow, she pushed the person out. , Let him go back to his room to rest. It was already very late, but no one came to bother me. One night passed and the next morning. Chapter 1705： He always wants to attack me 36 The sky is shining and the temperature is slightly cooler. Probably because they exist and act by consciousness here, so although many people don''t feel hungry, they can''t bear to play such a high-intensity game, and their teammates have been constantly guessing at each other before. Therefore, the spirit is quite exhausted. At this time, no one was up except Jin Yiche and Chu Ci. Chu Ci was very strong mentally, and she didn''t actually exercise much yesterday, nor did she participate in any calculations. That is to say, she used some words and reasoned clues, so she didn''t feel tired at all. As for Jin Yiche''s physical strength, although he doesn''t remember everything now, he still exists, so he doesn''t feel much. When the two of them left the reception area together, the surrounding system was a bit stunned, as if their actions broke common sense. After all, the previous game players will be quite tired after experiencing the first day of the game. Although the second day is said to be free activities, many of them are slightly less energetic because they are in an unfamiliar environment. Those who are forced to participate in this game can''t avoid nervousness. Basically, a day has passed by just sleeping. When you open your eyes, you can start the next game with almost a preparation. How can you say that you get up early the next morning and get up early the next morning. If its just Jin Yiche alone, then although its a little unbelievable, the system said its acceptable, plus the little girl in school uniform next to Jin Yiche... Does this kind of weak and weak girl really need not rest? Stop crying directly afterwards. Of course, no matter what the surrounding systems think, Chu Ci and Jin Yiche didn''t pay much attention to them, and went straight to the virtual city. Along the way, Chu Ci talked to Jin Yiche about the situation when he kicked the door open. The door did not recover immediately, and was quite real, and then contacted the reaction of the system at that time. Chu Ci guessed that in addition to the world where the system lives, there should only be the unpredictable virtual city, and if various things in the city are damaged, it will take time to maintain a little bit. It is not that these systems say they want. You can change it if you change it. In other words, the city has a great connection with the outside world, and it is estimated that the place where they can play games is only the virtual city world. And this inference is also confirmed here in Chabai. Jin Yiche responded, followed behind Chu Ci and walked into the virtual city. His brows were raised slightly. After a long pause, he couldn''t help but said, "Did you really kick the door open?" Although looking at this little guy didn''t seem to be talking nonsense, but looking at the little girl''s body shape, and thinking about the door the little girl described, Jin Yiche still couldn''t believe it. He feels that the little girl''s strength is a bit bigger, but can it be that big? That kind of iron gate can also be kicked open? Then Chu Ci, who was walking in front, paused slightly and turned to look at him with mentally retarded eyes. "Is there something wrong with your focus?" Shouldn''t we find clues at this time? You care how I kicked the iron door open. If you force me to explain, I can''t help it, after all, I''m just a cutie. Chapter 1706： He always wants to attack me 37 Well, what kind of thing is it. I am really tolerant of you. Jin Yiche, who had received this information from Chu Ci''s eyes, twitched his lips slightly, gave a helpless laugh, and quickly walked to Chu Ci''s side and walked forward with Chu Ci. He looked down at Chu Ci again, "You are very keen in observation." Besides, he can talk idioms and escape on his own. Apart from eating a little bit, it seems that there is no problem. But it shouldnt be a problem to eat something? Jin Yiche raised his hand and touched his chin. While thinking about this, he said, "Are you a student?" "Senior year of high school, I will graduate soon. I took the bus and dropped off the bridge on the way to school." Chu Ci nodded slightly and said to him, "What about you?" "I have graduated from university for two years, and I have some wealth in my family. I am now an...investor?" Jin Yiche paused, as if he was thinking about it with his head sideways. If I want to experience it, I dont end up experiencing myself under the bridge." Chu Ci looked at his face and nodded heavily, "Well, it''s miserable." Jin Yiche:... It''s obvious that both of you are half a cat, OK? "Where are we going?" Isn''t it going to the hospital? Jin Yiche frowned and looked left and right. Because Chu Ci proposed it, he had only a vague impression of the direction of the hospital in this world, and the little girl walked very firmly, as if recognizing the way. He subconsciously followed Chu Ci forward. Then when he walked to this street, there were still no people around, but the surrounding buildings were getting lower and lower, and the direction of the hospital in his memory did not seem right... "Eat breakfast." Upon hearing this question, Chu Ci lifted his eyes straight up to look at him, his eyelashes fluttered, as if you were talking nonsense. Nearly made Jin Yiche laugh. No, we analyzed so seriously for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion, we plan to get up early to find out together, but we are walking, you tell me, we are not going to find out, we are going to have breakfast ? Jin Yiches love value +4, currently 44. How can you be so cute? ? Jin Yiche sighed, not giving Chu Ci a chance to say the most plausible saying in her heart, and followed the little girl to see where the little girl was going to have breakfast. The last two came to a breakfast shop. Although there are no people around, everything in this city is very regular, just like a normal big city. In the morning, the breakfast shop will open at a fixed time slot. There are various steaming breakfasts inside. At night, many shops will close. If you want to enter, you can only pick the locks. This incident was discovered by everyone yesterday. Therefore, the slightly weird phenomenon of the empty breakfast shop and the steaming breakfast in the shop did not surprise Chu Ci and Jin Yiche. The little girl took the lead to enter the back kitchen and served various breakfasts such as porridge, rape, tea and eggs. Like a little squirrel that is diligent to carry, he has accumulated a lot of his own warehouse. Looking at the table gradually being filled with food by Chu Ci, the corners of Jin Yiche''s lips smiled helplessly. Chu Ci finally held a fried dough stick in his hand and sat beside him with two pairs of chopsticks in his hands. Chapter 1707： He always wanted to capture me 38 Passing him a pair of chopsticks, Chu Ci held the porridge bowl and drank half a bowl of warm porridge in one go. Half of the fried dough sticks were stuffed into his mouth, chewing contentedly. Are these things satisfied? This is too easy to raise, right? Jin Yiche was holding the chopsticks and holding a white steamed bun, biting bit by bit, his movements were a bit slow, mainly watching Chu Ci eating. "See what I do?" Chu Ci is peeling the egg. The little girl may prefer egg yolks, but not egg whites. Put the egg yolks into the porridge and smash them. Seeing his look at this expression, she blinked her eyes, then raised her hand and peeled it out. The egg whites suddenly stuffed into Jin Yiche''s mouth. Almost choked him. Seeing Jin Yiche''s expression, the kid of the criminal suspect who looked quite like the victim curled his lips and couldn''t help but smile. Then Jin Yiche rubbed his head viciously. She didn''t withdraw. No matter how difficult the person you choose, you must spoil it. Habitually glanced at the value panel next to it, and the value on it jumped up dither, even if the hair was messed up, the little girl was obviously still in a good mood. Jin Yiche was also slightly relaxed, took a sip of porridge, felt the fragrance of rice in his mouth, and waited for the little girl to be full. About half of the things on the table were wiped out. Chu Ci exhaled in satisfaction, stood up and signaled that he could go. Although I know that this is not the real world, I still feel quite subtle every time I see it. After the little girl has eaten so much, her belly is not bulging at all. "Do you eat so much in reality?" Jin Yiche stood up and took two steps, still couldn''t help but ask. "No, eating too much seems to easily arouse people''s discussion, so I can let go of eating here." Looking back at the original owner''s real world situation, Chu Ci said. The voice didn''t seem to care much, after all, it was only the original owner who cared about the opinions of the mischievous children at home, and she really didn''t feel anything. If anyone has other opinions, she thinks she might have to tell others about her reasoning. Chu Ci blinked. However, this plane looks too harmless and has a naturally bullied face. The little girl said simply, Jin Yiche''s eyes were instantly narrowed. "It''s okay, I can rest assured to eat later." He can always afford it. He spoke subconsciously, half-talked, and swallowed the second half. The little girl had already responded and walked towards the hospital. Jin Yiche was still slightly lost in his words just now. Can he afford it? This little guy has nothing to do with him, right? Why did he subconsciously think so? Jin Yiches love value +5, currently 49. He frowned and was one step behind. The little girl was turning her head to look at him, with a little doubt in her eyes. Seeing Chu Ci''s face, Jin Yiche paused, and quickly followed. He felt that he had figured it out a little bit, probably because this little girl was born with a harmless and bullied face. Although after getting along, it was obvious that the little girl''s expression was different from the emotion on her face. But there is still some reaction. Thinking like this, Chu Ci walked to the fork in the road, thought for a moment, turned his head and was about to say something to him. Chapter 1708： He always wants to attack me 39 Looking over with big eyes, it was this look that made him strange. Jin Yiche raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s small head smoothly. But forget it... He put the question aside for the time being, and did not speak yet. The hand was slapped and slapped, and the little girl fell off. "Not honest, are you with ADHD?" Jin Yiche:... Seeing Chu Ci talking to him like this with her small nose wrinkled, her tone was a bit irritable, but her lips were slightly pursed, her big eyes were round, her brows were slightly wrinkled, and her cheeks were puffed up. lovely. And this cuteness makes people almost subconsciously believe that what she said is right and everything she said is right. It really feels like stepping on a horse. Jin Yiche thought so, but he gave up resistance and said nothing. Okay, Okay, what you say is what it is. Wait for the two to walk to the hospital in this city. It doesnt seem to be much different from a real-world hospital. It''s just still quite quiet. There was nothing unusual in the registration office and various departments. The two looked around on the first floor and found nothing unusual, so they went directly to the hospital''s structural drawing. There are only various departments, and the hospitalization is elsewhere. It is worth mentioning that this hospital has seven floors, and the top floor is the brain department. As for consciousness, the brain department is undoubtedly the most suspicious. The two of them walked upstairs, Chu Ci held the lollipop that he had come in from a shop before, and said to Jin Yiche, "We got here, and there was still no response from the system, otherwise it was the hospital. There is really nothing here, or else the ability of these systems to control the world is smaller than we thought." So I didn''t realize what was happening here. Jin Yiche also nodded in agreement, and the two went to the seventh floor together. Just walked into the seventh floor, the atmosphere upstairs was quite wrong. There are no windows on the seventh floor and the light is quite dark. This is obviously different from the structure of an ordinary hospital, so there is basically a problem. I can still hear the wailing of some people faintly, and the atmosphere is quite strange. The situation is not right. Jin Yiche frowned, giving him a rather bad feeling here, and he subconsciously pulled Chu Ci. Thinking that the little girl is still a senior in high school, she might be afraid of this. I saw the little girl who was dragged by him raising her eyes, looking at him with big clear eyes, curiously speaking, "Are you scared? Then grab me." Jin Yiche:...No, who is afraid, am I afraid that you are afraid? ? How come the situation is reversed? ? As the little girl said this, she stuffed her soft little hand into Jin Yiche''s palm, squeezed it in, then clasped his fingers, and raised her hand and raised the hand held by the two of them, "This way Will it be better?" The feeling of being led forward by a little girl several sizes is really subtle. Jin Yiche only felt that his eyebrows were beating, and finally he bends the corners of his lips dumbly. But I have to say... He glanced at the place where they held each other. This feeling is quite good. That''s it. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 52. The two continued to move forward, carefully looking at the surrounding situation. But you don''t need to be too careful. Chapter 1709： He always wanted to attack me 40 Chabai had already scanned the situation at this level. Although the power fluctuations were a bit strange, she did not find anything else. Chu Ci and Jin Yiche carefully walked around the seventh floor. Except that it made people feel a little strange, and there seemed to be some strange sounds in the ears, nothing weird was found. But if you think about it, there should be nothing wrong here. After all, those missing players disappeared in this world. "Isn''t there a change here until the game starts?" Chu Ci said, and the feeling it gives her... is quite subtle, and there is a hint of unspeakable familiarity. But what exactly it was, she couldn''t figure it out. The two of them walked back to the top of the stairs again, and were standing at the top of the stairs looking at the dark aisle and the only bright brain department over there. The atmosphere is quite strange. Jin Yiche thought about this possibility carefully, and nodded, "Maybe there will be some changes in a certain game. After the game starts, let''s take a look." He said so and looked down at the hand he shook with Chu Ci. Then I heard this heartless little girl say, "Will those two people come here be scared?" Do you have time to worry about others? Jin Yiche didn''t speak, and then felt Chu Ci''s hand that was holding him swayed slightly. Jin Yiche''s body stopped as if acting like a baby. Watching the little girl shaking her hand, pulling him around and walking down. The walk is a bit bounce, and the movements are very light, even in such an environment, there is no tension. Acting like a baby to him? Little coquettish. Jin Yiches love value +2, currently 54. Chu Ci obviously couldn''t understand the man''s thoughts, but urged him to find it all morning and it was time for lunch. The recovered Jin Yiche followed Chu Ci''s pace. The day passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, when everyone was resting in their respective houses, the cold voice of the main system rang in each room. "The next game is a competition between players. Of course it will not be that simple. After the last game, we observed the player values ??and found that the strength of the two teams is quite different, so certain measures will be taken to ensure the balance of the game. Players, please gather in the lobby two hours later and announce the specific game rules." Jin Yiche, who was lying on the bed, was wearing black short-sleeved, gray-silver trousers. His muscles outside looked quite strong, but his appearance was pure and noble. He raised his brows slightly, thinking about it. . The strength of the two teams is too different? There are five people on the opposite side and four on your side. Although he is more powerful, there are two very strong men in the opposite team, so the weaker one should be the opposite? Just thinking about it, the door was suddenly knocked, Jin Yiche paused, and he didn''t expect anyone to come to him in the last two hours. Then got up and went to open the door. The door opened a gap, and a small white hand stretched in from the crack of the door, grabbed the door, and pushed the door vigorously inward, looking a bit grumpy. But the problem is... this hand looks like the little hand of a four or five year old... The door was completely pushed open, Jin Yiche looked down at the four or five-year-old miniature version of Chu Ci who was standing in front of him and holding a pillow, which seemed to be aggrieved by the heavens, and froze in place. Chapter 1710： He always wanted to capture me 41 Not... what is happening? ? Even if he considered all aspects of the situation afterwards, Jin Yiche never expected such a situation. Seeing Jin Yiche stunned in place, there was no reaction. The little girl''s white and tender bun face wrinkled. Looks terribly wronged. He was still holding a soft pillow in his hand, and then raised his hand to hammer him with the pillow. Obviously making a temper. The face that was originally a small-suffering bag has now become a reduced version. The small face is rounder and the eyes are bigger. The whole person is white and tender, and the small arms and legs are like white lotus joints. The whole person looks incredibly soft, and the black soft hair is a little messy, scattered on the shoulders. His big eyes were hydrated, as if crying to him in the next second. Jin Yiches love value +4, currently 58. How can this make people stand it? ? I had to throw aside the temptation of a full stomach, and quickly picked up the little girl who was as high as his thigh. Jin Yiche was a little cautious about the small soft ball, for fear that he would accidentally hurt Chu Ci. Then the little girl who looked wronged threw the pillow in her hand, grabbed his face with two fleshy paws, and her voice became quite milky and milky, "I realized that it became like this when I got up. What should I do in a while?!" The most important thing is that the legs were already short, but now they are shorter, and why should they only weaken her? Isn''t it just kicking a door? what? ! She didn''t demolish the building again, as for? ! pissed off. I was angry in my heart, but it seemed that his big eyes were sparkling, and when I stared at him so seriously, I felt aggrieved and about to cry. Jin Yiche was slowly returning to his senses, thinking of the series of words from the previous main system. In fact, to put it all together, some of you have power beyond the fixed limit, and I can''t control it anymore, I have to take coercive measures. Then the little girl became even smaller. Although this look is indeed cute. But thinking about it, what the little girl said before kicking the door open is not a joke... Thinking about this, Jin Yiche raised his hand and touched Chu Ci''s head twice, "Okay, okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, not angry." "Are you coaxing the child?" The milky voice said this without any convincing power. Her two small paws were still pinching his face, pulling slightly hard, looking quite dissatisfied, as if a little disappointed. Probably it was disappointed that she was the only one who became like this, and everyone else remained the same, right? Jin Yiche didn''t speak, but just looked at Chu Ci. That''s not... Just the little bit in his arms, let him take it out like this, saying that he is not bringing a child, and people don''t believe it. The little girl was about to bite with anger. Then he moved his mouth in the next second, and pushed the pot on the ancient man again before he bit him, "When you encounter a dispute, the ancients say that a gentleman speaks but does not move!" Kill you! Then, with a sigh, the soft breath of the little girl suddenly came close. Her cheek was bitten, and she felt a bit tingling, but she didn''t use much strength, just gnawing like this, probably to release her dissatisfaction. Jin Yiche couldn''t help laughing, and hugged Chu Ci and walked into his room. Then replied helplessly, "Yes, yes, it''s my fault." Chapter 1711： He always wanted to capture me 42 Such a milky little cute. This little cutie is not honest in his arms, struggling constantly, but either wants to go on, or wants to express his dissatisfaction. So Jin Yiche had a strange feeling that he was abducting children at this moment. Obviously there is no... The little girl was put on the bed and rolled, sat up, still dissatisfied, patted the surface of the bed with her paw, "Why are you the only one who has not changed?" Make her smaller if she can''t beat it? Can''t you afford it? ! pissed off. It''s about to explode with anger. The little girl''s face became rounder because of her anger. Although I wanted to comfort this little guy very much, Jin Yiche just wanted to laugh when looking at her like this, and couldn''t say the comforting words or the analysis of the situation. How do you look, how do you think this is so cute. Not to mention that the little girl was still wearing her school uniform skirt at the time. The original three-quarter-sleeved school uniform tops were able to cover their hands. The good short and mid-length skirts were also turned into long skirts. The little girl used the clip on the waist Clamp it and don''t let it fall. It''s like a cutie who sneaks in adult clothes. It trembled Ren Meng''s heart. To be honest, Jin Yiche is not very interested in children, nor does he like it very much. But at that time, the little girl''s face made him feel funny and cute. Who would have expected that the system could give him such a hand in the end, it was a blockbuster, and it would blow people away. ? Shouldn''t we weaken the opponent? Why did you make this little baby smaller? But it was so cute that he really couldn''t say anything to condemn the system. I even want to say: Nice job! But don''t let this little guy know this sentiment. Otherwise, they will bite again. Seeing that Chu Ci was still dissatisfied, spread his five fingers, patted his bed bang bang, cheeks were swollen, and two thin legs swayed dissatisfied. If conditions permit, make two more rolls. That''s absolutely nothing. Jin Yiche was laughed at by his own imagination. There are still two hours left. Originally, he had to take a rest and wait until the time for the gathering as mentioned by the main system, but now it seems that there is still a lot to do. . For example, to find suitable clothes for this little cutie. Can''t let her run around in such a suit, right? The neckline is also big, hanging loosely, revealing white and tender shoulders. The skin is pretty good. Jin Yiche thought subconsciously, looked at Chu Ci who was puffed up, and said, "Are you hungry?" The little girl was still angry, her voice was quite loud, with deep resentment and dissatisfaction. "hungry!" You are angry but never forgot to be hungry... Jin Yiche couldn''t laugh or cry, but when he saw the little girl, he didn''t stop, and said again, "Then would you like breakfast?" The little girl widened her eyes, stretched out her hand to hold him, and replied firmly and affirmatively, "Yes!" Pouch. Jin Yiche raised his hand to hug the fragrant and soft little girl and walked out. There are still two hours left, and the words before the main system were a battle between players, so someone should meet to discuss countermeasures. It''s just that everyone has only known each other for a few days, and coupled with the subtle relationship that exists in that team, I don''t know what will happen in that team. Chapter 1712： He always wanted to capture me 43 Thinking of this, Jin Yiche chuckled lightly, because I had already told Gu Mei and Qin Heng before. For the two of them, rest and keeping up with the pace of the two is the biggest thing. So this time I shouldn''t come to both of them. But I didn''t expect... Jin Yiche took another look at the unhappy little cutie in his arms. The big eyes, the corners of the eyes are still drooping, they look fleshy, and they seem to be more aggrieved than before. This really turned out to be a puny bag. Unexpected things. After all, if it weakens, what do you think, according to common sense, should weaken the opposite? So now... To make the little girl smaller, the little girl was so angry that she didn''t even want to go, she had to hug and walk, which meant that it weakened the two of them at once, killing two birds with one stone, not bad. Jin Yiche thought so seriously, and finally looked at Chu Cis buns face and poked her little cheek. The puff of air that bulged his cheeks was also exhaled, hissing, his big eyes looked at him like this, Then he bulged his cheeks and pushed his hands away. Express your dissatisfaction without spare effort. So soft... And even if you want to be serious, you can''t be serious at all, okay? Faced with such a cute, how can you be serious? There really is such a cute little one, I guess there is only one left in his mind: kiss and hug high, hold in his arms and hug home... Ahem... Don''t think so, he really is not a trafficker. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 61. And the numerical panel next to me crackled and dropped the numbers, indicating how bad the little girl''s mood was. Jin Yiche didn''t dare to say anything, fearing being bitten, he hugged Chu Ci and walked to the previous virtual city. The game hasn''t started yet, and they can go in and out of the city freely. Lying on Jin Yiche''s shoulder, Chu Ci, who was inexplicably sanctioned by the system, expressed quite unhappy. Cha Bai couldn''t help laughing into a ball. And this is a forced setting in the plane, Chabai can know the principle, but it cannot be changed. At this conclusion, Chu Ci inevitably becomes even more depressed. Feeling that I didn''t lose much strength, I looked at my small arms and legs again. I want to curse. You say you are really useful anyway, let''s not engage in these face-saving projects, OK? It''s depressing. Originally because of this bastard, he didn''t grow tall, but now he has become shorter because of the broken main system. Want to swear, very much. Knock inside! Xiaofenquan hammered two fists on Jin Yiche''s back as revenge. Knowing that things could not be changed, Xiao Chuci lay depressed on his shoulders, looking quite angry. Don''t get really angry later. Jin Yiche glanced at the little girl sideways, just about to speak for comfort. He heard Chu Ci immediately next to his ear, "I want to eat custard buns for breakfast! Orleans chicken buns! Pork buns! Congee with preserved eggs and lean meat! I will have snacks later!" These few words made Jin Yiche swallow back what he had just wanted to say. All right, eat, let''s eat all of these. Is this the head office? But I''m used to it, it''s not that we don''t have this condition. Thinking of this, Jin Yiche couldn''t help but laughed. Anyway, I cant forget to eat, right? Chapter 1713： He always wants to attack me 44 I took the little girl to change into suitable clothes, had breakfast, and carried several hot sugar biscuits in his hands, holding the little girl in one hand and sugar biscuits in the other. Seeing that the time was almost up, Jin Yiche took Walking back with Chu Ci. Probably it was almost the rest, and there was still a while before the time was up, except for the two of them in the hall were already gathered. Everyone was probably discussing what the main system said this morning. Gu Mei and Qin Heng sat in a corner, silent, listening to their discussion. But looking at the five people across from each other as if there were no problems at all, they had a subtle and ominous premonition in their hearts. Until Jin Yiche walked in... No way, until Jin Yiche walked in with a girl who looked four or five years old. The hall suddenly fell silent, and seven pairs of eyes stared at the two entering the door. The corners of Qin Heng''s lips twitched slightly, and he was the first to see Chu Ci on the face of the little girl that Jin Yiche was holding. He raised his hand and pressed his temple, looking a little headache. He just said that he seemed to have a bad feeling. How did the horse riding weaken it on their side? ! The little girl was so cute, her cheeks bulged, and she was holding a hot, deep-fried crunchy sugar pie in her hand. She bit her mouth with a little bit of indented sugar hearts on her lips. Then she licked it off. With sweets to appease, the little girl''s irritable mood seems to have finally stabilized a lot. Seeing them, he even raised his hand and waved his little hand, but the expression on his face was still a bit depressed. Jin Yiche held Chu Ci and walked to Gu Mei and Qin Heng. The other team wanted to say something. But seeing Jin Yiche glance at them with a cold and expensive look, the sturdy man in the lead frowned, but in the end he said nothing. When Jin Yiche put Chu Ci down, the little girl found a stool beside her and sat down. While biting the sugar pie, while watching Gu Mei and Qin Heng, they said dullly, "Yes, that''s right, don''t doubt it, it is me who is weakened." Looking at Chu Ci like this, Gu Mei''s heart melted instantly, and she couldn''t help but carefully reached out and poked Chu Ci''s small face. How can it be so cute? ! No, no, how can we weaken our little cutie? Originally, words like weak, innocent and pitiful were written all over his body, but now he has become such a kid sitting here. It''s unreasonable, but it''s still cute. "Hold me back to get things." After being poked twice, Chu Ci had her lips flattened and he didn''t care. He stretched out his hand to Jin Yiche. The two came back early, and there was still a short time before the agreed time. The bags of the two are still in their respective rooms. Jin Yiche nodded and hugged Chu Ci with ease, let Gu Mei and the two of them continue to wait here, got up and walked upstairs. Gu Mei had been stepping on Qin Heng''s feet, her eyes lit up, and then she reached out to pull at his clothes. "What are you trying to say?" Qin Heng was really helpless and pitiful, who was afraid to retract because his feet hurt. "Look at it, it''s so cute, and he stretched out his hand to hug, the one with small arms and legs, god, it''s cute to me, ah, I''m dead!!!" Qin Heng, a straight steel man, also thinks Chu Ci is very cute, but what he is most concerned about now is his feet, seeing his wife''s attention diverted. Chapter 1714： He always wants to attack me 45 He carefully tried to remove his feet. It''s just that he hasn''t succeeded yet, and he is caught by Gu Mei again. "Wait for us to give birth to such a girl." Gu Mei dragged him hard, dragging him back again. No, why does this child say that he is born? It''s also embarrassing. And give birth to such a girl...? "Can you say that you are born?" Qin Heng said straightforwardly. "Even if you are born, it must be different from others." They are all grown-ups, and they have become children. Can they be the same? Gu Mei''s face turned over with joy and yearning, pushed him aside, and snorted dissatisfiedly, "What''s the use of you?" Qin Heng:? ? ? ? The world is real. My wife, my wife, cant settle accounts outside. smile. By the time Chu Ci and Jin Yiche were carrying their bags, the time was almost up. Chu Ci''s hair was loosely tied behind his head with a small twitch, a white and tender bun face, and a big bag on his back. Her face was wrinkled, she seemed to be still angry, but her anger made people feel a bit wronged. It''s like being abused. People can''t help but look at Jin Yiche who is holding Chu Ci: How can you make a kid backpack? ! The eyes are full of condemnation. Jin Yiche, who was inexplicably glared by everyone, raised his eyebrows, did not speak, and sat down where he was just now. Without waiting for everyone to say more, the main system appeared again at this time. The huge light curtain flickered a few times in the middle of the hall, and then the familiar cold electronic sound came up. "First of all congratulations to all players for entering this game. After this game, the winner of this game will be determined. Then I will describe the situation of this game for you." The screen of the main system flickered, "A notice has been issued before. This time the game is a confrontation between players, but it is not a simple confrontation between two teams of players. We also set up other places to increase the difficulty, and because The previous systems have responded to the imbalance of power between the teams, and adjustments have also been made here." Everyone''s gaze swept across Chu Ci, and they were a little dazed. Of course, dont give up the benefits for free. Although its a bit of an insult to them to make a little girl who was weak at first look small, its a matter of life and death. What insult is not insulting. The people in that team didnt know what was going on here, and because Chu Ci had mentioned the glorious deeds of kicking the door open before, the system came again, Gu Mei and Qin Heng looked at it. Xiang Chuci''s eyes couldn''t help becoming a little subtle. Did you really kick the door open and the system recognized it? Because I knew what was going on, I didn''t ask much at all. Except for Chu Ci''s look depressed, the other people were in a tacit understanding and did not mention this matter too much. It passed so lightly. The main system did not say much. Just as Jin Yiche looked at the little girl with her head hanging down and exhaled, as if she was going to go up and have a fight with the main system, he took out two more pieces of candy from his pocket, and this time he thoughtfully tore off the wrapping paper and stuffed it in. Chu Ci''s mouth. Chapter 1715： He always wants to attack me 46 The little girl opened her mouth very naturally and took the toffee back, still exhaling. If it were to be described, it would probably be-- Still angry? gas! Do you want to eat toffee? want! This feeling. Jin Yiches love value +4, currently 65. Why do you look more and more cute when riding a horse? Chu Ci was chewing candy in his mouth, and the main system was already explaining this game. This time the winning group is decided, which means that this time is the last game in the world. It sounds like a group of people can escape as long as they win, but it will definitely not be that simple. "This time the game is divided into three tasks: offensive, defensive and evasive. Everyone has three lives." As the main system said, three yellow lines appeared in front of everyone, just floating in the air. Then the three yellow lines were wrapped around everyones neck and two wrists, and everyone was doing it. Keep your own line. "These three lines are the lives of the players. Players will be sent to various places in the virtual city after they cross the corridors. Players from the same team are asked to try their best to get together. You can attack the enemy players. If you take off the line, it will be judged as less. A life, for your own life, you can protect your own lives as long as you don''t want to be taken off by others." In other words, hands-on is definitely inevitable? If all kinds of precautions can be made, then unexpected actions may not be effective. "There is also an increase in difficulty levels for players, that is, there will be many terrorist robots in the city. They have their own field of vision, will patrol autonomously, hold sharp weapons in their hands, and the target is also the lifeline of each player. Friendly reminder, if Being stared at by these robots, try not to resist as much as possible without the ability, and hand over the lifeline, otherwise it may cause the player to be seriously injured. The player who is seriously injured and immovable will be judged to be eliminated, regardless of how many lifelines are left, and the player who has lost all lifelines It is also judged to be eliminated, and the player from the same team at the end wins." "You can only win if you live to the end and are on the same team, right?" Chu Ci blinked, and the little girl''s milky voice rang in the hall. Several people who were still thinking about the next strategy were all stunned when they heard this. Also reacted. So in the end it''s not that everyone in the team wins as long as they win. The faces of several people in the team over there changed slightly. The main system also paused, and it was about two or three seconds before it spoke again, "It is understandable." Chu Ci asked this question and didn''t speak any more. In the game, you can use all the props obtained before. Jin Yiche has props that can lock the position of Chu Ci. By coincidence, Gu Mei and Qin Heng, the random items in the backpacks are a pair of magnets, which can guide each other''s location. This saves them a lot of things. As for what kind of props the opposing team held in their hands, they didn''t know. The virtual city has been reset, and the corridor has been opened. Several people stood up with serious faces. Chu Ci carried his small bag, and listened to Jin Yiche''s ears saying not to run around, he would look for her as soon as possible. The left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, after listening to the chant. Then he raised his hand and looked at Jin Yiche blankly. Well, I want to hug. Chapter 1716： He always wants to attack me 47 It is obviously reduced, and it is not that it is inconvenient to move. You have to hold it before you go? Jin Yiche couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and before Gu Mei reached out her hand next to him, he hugged the little girl. Hug and hug, walk around. Isn''t it just hugs? Then, in Gumei''s eager eyes, she hugged the little girl in her arms and walked out. The little girl was also very well-behaved, was picked up, raised her hand and wrapped his neck smoothly, and then laid her chin on his shoulder, yawning slowly. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 68. I''m full, but I don''t seem to get enough sleep. After all, I ran into this thing early in the morning. The little girl was thinking about eating. Walking forward with the little girl in his arms, the little one is petite, with the sweet smell of fried noodle dumplings that I had eaten in the morning. What should I say... The tip of Jin Yiche''s nose moved, and he sniffed the little girl''s body carefully. This smell is somewhat grounded. There are a lot of small light screens leading the way, because the two teams are in a competitive relationship at the moment, so they are a few meters apart, and there is no talk to each other. Qin Heng and Gu Mei didn''t think there was anything to be nervous about. It was probably because Jin Yiche felt too reassuring, and people subconsciously felt that it was right to walk according to what he said. It looks a lot easier than the other team. Qin Heng raised his hand and held Gu Mei''s hand, holding her paw that was about to touch Chu Ci. Help her irrational brain stay sensible. There is another long corridor in front, this time it is still dark and can''t see the end. The moment Jin Yiche and Chu Ci stepped into the corridor, they disappeared. Probably it was sent away. Qin Heng let out a sigh of relief and talked to Gu Mei about waiting for the meeting. Seeing Gu Mei looking at the corridor eagerly, he compromised and said, "Being born and born, we will have girls when we go back." Then I saw my wife blushing, raised her hand to push him away, looked around, and then looked at him in a low voice, "Why are you so unreserved? Is this a matter of life?" " It was Qin Heng who was pushed away again:... My wife, what do you want me to do? Guess your mind might as well go back and kneel down to get a weight machine more easily... Seeing his helpless look, Gu Mei couldn''t help but laugh, and dragged his hand into the corridor, "I''m teasing you, hurry up, get together early to find cute." All right, all right, what you say is what you say. Qin Heng laughed helplessly, but kept up with the steps of ancient beauty. Then I was shown a look of affection, but it was all because it was the time of life and death, and I was not in the mood to think about these things, and several people from the other team also followed with their lips and faces calm. After everyone entered the corridor, the black door closed instantly, like a projected image. After swaying twice in the air, it just disappeared. At this moment, all the nine players still alive entered the game and were scattered in different places. When Chu Ci opened his eyes again, the person who had originally embraced him had disappeared, with a sweet and greasy smell around him. Here...it seems to be a pastry shop. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked around. Chapter 1717： He always wants to attack me 48 Then his eyes fell on the glass door of this store. There was a little noise there, and suddenly a tall guy slowly turned around from the corner, thinking of coming over here. That thing was really ugly, it was big and big, with a pipe in his hand, and a strange mask with a smile. At this moment, the sky in this virtual city is relatively dark, and it''s a bit scary at first glance. And there was a green fan-shaped arc in front of him, which circled the space of a fan. It looked a bit like his line of sight. In other words, is this the terrorist robot that the main system calls patrols in the city? The horror is quite horrible, this robot really didn''t see it at all. Chu Ci tilted his head and watched him pass by his door, and then took out his large spoon from his backpack. After weighing the weight of the spoon, Chu Ci nodded in satisfaction. If this continues, it should be no problem to knock people off. Chabai murmured silently behind her back: Isn''t it, Porcelain, if you find the location accurately, one spoonful will be no problem. With a thoughtful expression on the little girl Bai Shengsheng''s face, she raised her hand and waved, looking at the larger spoon because she had shrunk, seriously: I think this proposal can be considered. Chabai: ...Forget it, you take it as I didn''t say. It''s kind of scary. People always have the idea of ??tearing off the lines on other people''s hands and necks. You just want to knock people to death or knock people out. Come once and for all? Before she left, she was repeatedly told by Jin Yiche, the little girl did not rush to walk, but searched for something to eat in this cake shop, and finally carried a small plate with a small plate in it. Cake, just eat with a small spoonful of forks. Watching the scary robot circle around outside the store. But it didn''t come in. He probably did act according to the procedure. If someone appeared in his field of vision, he would automatically lock in and pursue it, as if he would notice if there was any movement, and then unconsciously move towards the place where the sound was made. The movement was not fast. , And after the sound source disappeared, he turned around and found nothing, he would come back to patrol according to the previous route. There are probably a lot of such terrorist robots distributed in this virtual city at this moment. During the moment Chu Ci was sitting, he saw many terrorist robots circling around some buildings. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and kept eating silently, putting the spoon aside, and nothing happened. So even though the thing was patrolling outside, Chu Ci was really not found at all. Of course, if you are here for another person, I am afraid it will not be so calm. When you see this thing, any panic action or sound is likely to make the robots outside notice the inside. Chu Ci thought so, raised his eyes and glanced at his watch, waiting for Jin Yiche to come, while holding a cup of hot coffee, took a sip on his lips. Coffee is American coffee, which is quite bitter. Chu Ci took a sip, paused slightly, put the cup down, looked at the coffee cup in front of him with his eyes down, smashed his mouth, then forkped a piece of butter cake and stuffed it into his mouth. Chapter 1718： He always wants to attack me 49 Chewing hard to suppress the bitter and slightly sour taste in his mouth. Then he got up, went to the counter to search for a long time, and touched a jar, which was marked as sugar. Chu Ci sat back in his seat, took the spoon seriously, and added sugar to the coffee spoon by spoon. After the sugar added to the bottom couldn''t be melted, Chu Ci picked up the cup and took a sip, then slowly put the cup down, sticking out the tip of her tongue with a gloomy expression. Facts have proved that American coffee cannot be saved by things like sugar cream. Chu Ci stood up holding the cup, went to the counter and dropped it, exchanged a cup of sweet hot cocoa, and took a big sip with satisfaction. If you dont like it, lets change a glass. Whatever you cant do with yourself. Chu Ci chirped his lips, raised his hand to wipe off the light coffee colored foam on his lips. After a few sips of the hot cocoa in the cup, Chu Ci put the cup down, walked back, picked up his big soup spoon, waved it in his hand, and muttered, "It''s slow." I''ve finished eating, and haven''t come yet, and haven''t let her leave to find him. At this moment, there was a sound from outside, which seemed to be the sound of someone talking. Not only did Chu Ci hear this sound, the robot patrolling outside Chu Ci''s shop also heard it, and subconsciously moved in that direction. And there are three people over there, two men and one woman, and the woman among them is the one who passed the test in the last level. In other words, it is very likely that some conditions have been reached with those systems to let her out. Chu Ci looked at them, and they also saw Chu Ci. The place where the three of them gathered was not far away, and soon they found each other, because there were already two boys and one girl, thinking about the situation in the opposing team, if they didnt gather quickly, this is undoubtedly Their chance. Some of them had an item that could observe the location of the opponent closest to him, and it happened that Chu Ci was not far away from them, so he ran into it. Those three people were also taken aback. Who would have thought that surrounded by so many scary and weird robots, Chu Ci would actually have such a leisurely feeling to eat in the store? The voices of several people had already caused the robot to gather. The three of them didn''t dare to neglect. After all, these robots looked quite burly. The ones with the water pipes in their hands were considered good, and some even had chainsaws. The sound was really scary. The few people moved quickly, skipping the robot directly, and before the robot came up, they pushed open the door of the dessert shop and entered, staring at Chu Ci. The little girl is so cute, she just sat on the bar obediently, with her backpack on the chair next to her, and holding the big spoon with a handle that didn''t match her body proportions in her hand. Among the weapons everyone got...probably this little girl''s is the weakest? And it was weakened by the main system for no reason. Now when I come to this place, I only know that I am waiting for others to come, and I don''t even know what the yellow lines are covering my hands and neck. The few people had sympathy in their eyes, but they got close. Chu Ci sat on the high stool without moving, tilted his head and looked at the people. Seeing a particularly malicious light flashed across the woman''s eyes. Chu Ci blinked again. Oh, this woman''s goal seems to be her. Chapter 1719： He always wanted to attack me 50 Probably instructed by that system? Isn''t it just kicking them a door and making some words? So stingy. Also with revenge. Not only to make her smaller, but also to find someone to retaliate against her? Too much, too much! Chu Ci''s expression was serious, and his cheeks were puffed out, thinking seriously. It seems too cute. Chu Ci squeezed the handle of the spoon slightly with his fingers, and turned his head to watch them opening, with a soft and sweet voice, "Do you want to attack me?" But before the woman approached, one of the men took the lead to touch the tip of his nose. Obviously he couldn''t get his hands off Chu Ci like this, and said, "Otherwise, forget it. This little girl will wait until the end. After all, the main system says The weakening may be due to their teams relationship with this little girl. Isnt their relationship very good?" Another man nodded subconsciously when he heard this, and put his hand down. Obviously, he was still somewhat unable to attack a girl who looked only four or five years old. The little airbags prepared for them to get closer and hammer with a spoon. Who could have imagined that such a turning point occurred in the middle. It makes people quite unhappy. Chu Ci blinked, looking a little dumbfounded. There was a bit of blankness in the eyes, and I saw that the person bent down, still keeping a few meters away from her, and said, "Now we won''t move you, kid, remember to hide it later, don''t be found so quickly. Do you understand?" Chu Ci:... No, no, we first figure out a concept, she is reduced, not a child in the true sense. Dont everyone behave like coaxing children, OK? ? Without the strength of his fingers, Chu Ci glanced at the woman whose eyes were dissatisfied, paused, and nodded. Being so obedient makes people even more unbearable to start. After all, four or five years old is often the most naughty time for a child. Either they have children at this age, or they have nephews and nieces, it is really rare to see such a cute and well-behaved little cutie. Compared with those in their own family, they are simply angels. Why is the gap between children and children so big... Yep? No, this is not a real kid... Finally recovered, the man got up and took a step back. He didn''t underestimate Chu Ci, at least he protected the yellow thread on his hand and neck well, and he was at least four steps away from Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci''s answer, they didn''t stay too much, winked at the man next to them, and motioned not to expose their props to outsiders, and go out to see where the other people were. The other man responded clearly. The woman had always followed the two of them, and the two did not take care of them. After all, in this situation, he was too busy to take care of people who he didn''t know much about. If you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself. After all, it''s not that the team who survives with more people wins, but the last remaining person on the same team wins, and there is no way for others to protect themselves. Seeing that the two were about to leave, the woman finally showed a fierce light in her eyes. The corner of his lips approached Chu Ci with a gentle smile. Chu Ci keenly discovered that her hand had been quietly put into the bag she was carrying. Chapter 1720： He always wants to attack me 51 Still not forgetting to speak, "The two of them are careless and don''t know to remind you, you should find something to protect these yellow lines, otherwise it will be easy to be eliminated." While she said this, she went to take the thick gloves of the dessert shop with the other hand, as if she wanted Chu Ci to reach out and put on Chu Ci. Watching her operation, Chu Ci heard her voice again and stretched out a hand. The two men didn''t care much at first, but saw that the woman didn''t follow up, and looked back subconsciously. Then I saw the woman with a fierce light in her eyes, pulling directly towards the yellow silk thread on one of Chu Ci''s wrist. The action was quite rapid, and the original gentle smile was now sickly, like the smiling faces on the masks outside, which made people feel a little terrible. Before the two had time to come forward, they saw the little girl raising her hand, holding a big spoon in her hand, and slamming it on the woman''s head. The strength is not light, and the two of them heard a loud sound at such a distance. The woman seemed to be stunned by such a sudden. The hand stopped in a daze, and there was a feeling of spinning around before his eyes. Quite resistant? Chu Ci glanced at the woman in surprise. According to reason, this force smashed his head, shouldn''t he have passed out at this moment? Although she did condense a lot of strength, she really was more resistant to beating than she had imagined. "Does that system strengthen your body?" Chu Ci thought, weighing the spoon in her hand, and then pointed at her head again. It was also solid at this time. Before the woman could say anything, she didn''t hold her back and was knocked down by Chu Ci. Falling to the ground made a muffled sound. The surroundings are strange and quiet at the moment. The two big men stared together at the cute and well-behaved little girl with a bit of anger. She still kept the movement of the soup spoon in her hands. The expression was still inquisitive, and he murmured, "Even if it is strengthened, it can only be carried twice." The two big men moved the corners of their lower lips together. Seeing Chu Ci raising his finger to the door behind him, the corners of his lips were slightly bent, and he put the spoon away, jumped off the high chair of the bar, and said to the two people over there, "Go over there, for a while Those things are coming in." The two subconsciously turned their heads to look, and saw that the robot heard the sound and had already moved near the door. They stepped back a few steps, and did not hold back to see Chu Ci. Chu Ci was holding the bag and was about to walk through the back door. She suddenly met these two horrifying glances. She looked really cute and well-behaved. She also raised her hand and waved to them to say goodbye. He walked out the back door quickly. Dessert shop. However, no matter how well-behaved it is now, it can''t obliterate the impression left in their minds by the scene just now. What happened just now...? Is it their illusion? ? Why doesn''t it feel right? It was the little guy who looked four or five years old who brought people down with a spoon? Yep? Turns out that the plain looking soup spoon is actually the most powerful prop? ? ! ! Or does it make sense for the main system to weaken this little girl? ! This little girl is still not afraid of danger in this situation. If just now, if a few of them were moved and wanted to step forward, it would be a rhythm of a spoon? Chapter 1721： He always wanted to capture me 52 The two looked at each other, glanced at the woman who was put on the ground by Chu Ci, the corners of her lips twitched, and she swallowed in fear. Mom, why doesn''t it seem like it''s very easy to provoke... It''s a bad thing to not provoke. But at the time of such a thought, the robot outside already opened the door. How to look at that strange smiling face makes people feel unclear. He is still holding a water pipe the size of his arm. It is not always the case that it is a water pipe. After all, whose water pipe still has barbs? Probably the distance is getting closer, and the movements of those robots are also much faster. They are a little troublesome to avoid, let alone bring this woman. But just abandoning his teammates in this way makes people feel uneasy. The two looked at the woman''s protection against the yellow line, and quickly stepped forward to remove all these protections. Losing a yellow wire for a life is still quite worth it. After all, you all know that this person must have no resistance in this way. If the yellow wire is not successfully removed by the robot, then if he is attacked, he may be attacked. how is it. After doing these things, the two quickly left the back door and went to the side path. After coming out of the pastry shop and entering the opposite building, Chu Ci, who was sitting on the top of the opposite building, held his backpack in his arms and a soup spoon in his hand. This appearance looked particularly cute. He tilted his head and watched the robot walking towards the woman, successfully scanning the yellow line on the woman''s wrist. Then he bent down and pulled the yellow line off the woman''s hand. At that moment, the eyes of the robot seemed to be brighter, and the movements were faster. Chu Ci blinked and stared curiously. It turns out that the robot is more intelligent and is no longer the patrol road that was prescribed before. Instead, it automatically changed the patrol path, and seemed to be more sensitive to the surroundings. After taking off a yellow thread and getting up and leaving, she wandered back to the vicinity of the place where the woman was lying on her stomach. Seeing that he walked to the woman''s side again, scanned the yellow line, and took off the yellow line, this set of movements was much more proficient than before. And after taking off the yellow line, the action became more agile. Chu Ci also looked around at the robots around. Such upgrades seem to be connected. As long as a yellow line is obtained, the robots will upgrade collectively, adding more difficulty to the game. Its just that its still unclear whether only the robot will increase its strength by taking down the yellow line, or whether the robot''s strength will gradually increase as the total number of yellow lines decreases. Chu Ci stroked her chin, thought about it, and saw that only the yellow thread on her neck had not been taken off, she was still a comatose woman. Thinking that I am also a villain for this woman. As a villain, how can I just knock out and not make up? This won''t work! Chu Ci, who had never been merciful to the guy who was hurting him, stood up while thinking about it, and wanted to go out to make a knife. As a result, the robot swayed again with a faster movement, successfully blocking Chu Ci''s plan to repair the knife. And he helped Chu Ci repair the knife. Chu Ci:... It''s not happy at all to be helped by the knife. The little face of Bai Shengsheng bulged slightly, his face was full of unhappiness, and the spoon in his hand shook. The expression is quite regrettable. Chapter 1722： He always wanted to capture me 53 Then he sighed, Chu Ci pinched his big soup spoon and sat down again. A pair of big dark eyes blinked, still sitting in that position and looking down. After the robot ripped off all the yellow lines on the woman, the sound of broadcasting came from the city. It seems that the name of the woman who was on the air was saying that the woman had been eliminated. Immediately after, Chu Ci saw that the woman''s lying body gradually became transparent, turning into a fuzzy light and shadow, instantly rising up, and quickly sliding in one direction. If she remembers correctly, that direction seems to be the direction of the hospital. Sure enough, there is something tricky in the hospital. Chu Ci thought this way, observing the movements of the surrounding robots, and found that after that woman''s game failed, their movements were a little sharper. And made some sizzling sounds, as if something was turning. Then Chu Ci watched the head of one of the robots, which was originally fixed, suddenly twisted ninety degrees. The scope of his vision also changed instantly, and he swept to the side. Obviously, if you evade according to the range just now, these robots have already discovered it at this moment. It''s really hard to guard against. Chu Ci propped his chin. Little ears moved slightly and looked sideways. With big eyes unblinking, a four or five-year-old girl sat on the open-air balcony on the roof with a huge spoon, looking at the robots outside. If it weren''t for the slightly horrible and weird smiling faces of those robots still in the picture, presumably this picture is still very beautiful. Chu Ci stared straight at the doorway, tilted his head, kicked back and forth with his white and tender calf, holding the big soup spoon props he got loose in his arms, and blinking. Obviously something was discovered. There was a little movement from the doorway, and it didn''t take long before I thought I had been discovered, and the door was opened. Three people came in, headed by the sturdy-looking, dark-skinned man before, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and behind him followed the two people who had previously met Chu Ci. Obviously because there were too many robots around, the two men just returned and found their teammates. Looking at the fierce-looking guy. The little girl held the soup ladle, bulged her cheeks, slowly lowered her head and sighed. It seemed a little frustrated. As if being bullied, the people watching couldn''t bear it. Its just that I saw Chu Ci knocking out the woman before, and watching Chu Ci sitting on the balcony and watching that woman was pulled by the robot to remove all the yellow lines of the two mens lips. Because of his memory, he doesn''t believe in Chu Ci''s performance. It''s just that as soon as they walked out of the back door, they were not in the same place as Chu Ci. There were several robots around them, and they moved much faster. They all had sharp weapons in their hands, allowing them to subconsciously avoid. In the process of avoiding, I met this sturdy-looking man, and after learning about the situation on Chu Ci''s side, he brought two people directly to this small building. This person is raging in society, but there is no such thing as a child, a girl or a girl. His first idea is to meet an enemy and eliminate it first. Chapter 1723： He always wanted to capture me 54 Again, because of the tight schedule, the robots outside would be disturbed if they were a little bit turbulent. They entered this room again and didn''t want to be discovered by Chu Ci so quickly. So there was no time to tell this person about the previous things. The result was discovered. Of course, if it was the previous time, the two people would still think that Chu Ci was originally a burden in the opposing team, but now it has become smaller, and it is even more burdensome. The better their relationship, the greater the influence of Chu Ci on them. As long as Chu Ci is a burden, first get rid of the two boys in the opposing team, then the two girls, how they think they will win. But who would have thought that Chu Ci could give him this hand, and directly knocked people out. Is this a bit unreasonable? But because there are three men on their side, Chu Ci is just such a little girl. If it''s really amazing, it''s better to get rid of it soon. I don''t have that idea before. Moreover, looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, it seems that he has suffered a great grievance. This look relaxed the mood of a few people. Even if it seems to be a little weird, she is still a little girl. No matter how powerful he is against three big men, she is still scared? As a result, I heard the little girl speak slowly, rather dissatisfied, "Is it just kicking it a door? Do you need to be so directed at me? Why are other players so concentrated." I''ve seen four of them in this moment, and the one in her house doesn''t even have a figure. Excessive! It''s too much! Chu Ci bulged her cheeks and said glumly. The movements of the few people paused slightly, and they looked at each other. The two men took a step forward and said something to the other man. A surprised light flashed across the man''s eyes. Raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the soup spoon in Chu Ci''s hand, a light of contempt appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and he gave a low smile, "Knock people out with the spoon? Are you kidding me?" How could it be possible on his face. "Are you afraid of a little girl? Don''t step on a horse to make a joke to Laozi, is it possible?" The little girl Chu Ci gave a light tusk, turned the soup spoon in her hand, tilted her head, and walked towards him with a puffed face. The little girl was four or five years old, still holding a spoon in her hand, she looked so cute and she didn''t feel threatening at all. People couldn''t feel nervous at all, and the man didn''t take it for granted. Then I saw the little girl with small arms and legs, seemingly struggling to climb up a high step, and she was more satisfied after her eyes were level with them. With a cute smile on the corners of his lips, his eyes blinked again, holding the spoon in his hand, and said like a good baby, "Or try it?" Looking at Chu Ci''s small white arms, the sneer in the man''s eyes became stronger. Don''t make a fuss. If this little thing can knock people out, he can''t even beat this little guy, so he won''t have to mix up. Up. Probably just what special techniques were used, such as what acupuncture points? Avoidance soon became? Or let her not fight soon? Thinking about this, he leaned sideways, didn''t put Chu Ci in his eyes at all, raised his hand a little, his expression looked a bit hideous, it might scare a child to cry. Chapter 1724： He always wants to attack me 55 Then he laughed, "Well, why don''t you give it a try?" Chu Ci: I seem to have made such weird requests. Of course, she was satisfied one by one. Chu Ci blinked. Then she quickly raised her hand and tapped the spoon on the back of the person''s head. The little girl made her move so quickly that she had no time to hide, not to mention that Chu Ci didn''t use Qiao Jin to perform miracles. Immediately afterwards, severe pain came, and his eyes turned black for a while, and the man''s eyes were stained a little in disbelief. Because Chu Ci came over behind him, the man who had subconsciously stepped back had no time to stop him. I saw that man fell forward fiercely. He didn''t even say everything. Seeing that the guy who could only be looking up just now fell to the ground, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and stopped standing on the extremely high platform. He just sat down, his calves swayed slightly in mid-air, and looked down at this person. , And then said, "Always make such weird requests." Then she raised her eyes again, and glanced at the two shrinking men, curled their lips, obviously speaking with that kind of very soft and sweet voice, but she was sitting on the table, lying down on the table With a man whose life or death is unknown, this scene makes this scene a little scary. "You planned to stop me with three people?" Obviously it was a question, and the little girl was also smiling, her eyes narrowed, she looked cute and cute, and she felt thin and irritated. But this situation makes people wonder how to answer. Say no, but if they feel the momentum so quietly, how can you explain it if you say it''s not? Say yes, do you want to die? And if you want to weaken a person in the system, weaken it! ! It makes her look more innocent and pitiful, and her combat effectiveness is still so sturdy. Is this weakening Chu Ci or letting them lower their vigilance and come and die? ! Too much! This is too much! Isn''t this law enforcement fishing? The little girl seemed to feel too tired to climb up and down. She raised her hand and touched her stomach. She felt a little hungry, and she said slowly, "Okay, I don''t blame you for your innate intelligence." Two people:... You, you, who do you say is lack of intelligence? ! Then the reason was holding his hand firmly again, swallowing his own words, and dropping his head consciously. No, no, no, you cant beat, you cant beat, you cant beat... Ma''s, three big men can''t beat a little girl, is it too embarrassing to say that? "Its up to me to understand the situation. Im too lazy to take care of you. Find a place to hide. Dont come out. After that, when the key points of this world are cracked by us, you can follow them. Of course, can you live? At that time, it''s up to you." She didn''t care about this, she went down and knocked out one by one. It was a bit too tired, and now they were hungry. Although the two of them seemed to be in poor minds, they didn''t start. Hmm...in a word, go down and hammer their heads again, so tired... Chu Ci thought so, blinking, Bai Shengsheng kicked his calves in the air, looked at them, tilted his head, "So what are you doing here? Why don''t you leave?" Dont you have to be satisfied after knocking out one by one? Seeing that the spoon in Chu Ci''s hand turned around. Chapter 1725： He always wanted to attack me 56 The little girl''s cheeks bulged, her white and tender face looked cute. But it''s not the same thing for these two people. When Chu Ci said that, they immediately turned and ran outside. Okay, okay, find a place to hide it, my mother said that when the sky collapses, the taller man will take care of it... amount The two of them thought about Chu Ci''s small body, and a subtle flash crossed their eyes. Finally, they glanced at each other, without saying anything, and went straight to find a place to shrink. The surroundings finally calmed down. The movement here is not small, but also attracts the attention of surrounding robots. Chu Ci sat on the table and took out a compressed biscuit from his schoolbag that was placed by Chu Ci for a long time because of its poor taste and choking. With some effort, he threw it toward the window of another building. With a touch, the compressed cookie smashed the window, and the sound instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding robots. The robots who had gathered toward Chu Ci turned their heads and walked in the direction of the glass. Chu Ci looked at him, turned his head, still holding the soup spoon in his hand, and sighed. Why didn''t he come? Just thinking about this, a person flashed past a building not far away suddenly, Chu Ci blinked and stared. Jin Yiche, who could only get the approximate position, was indeed sent by the system to a place far from Chu Ci, breathing a bit hard, and finally he seemed to have rushed to Chu Ci, and finally heard such a sound. And that sound is not far from him. He had to dodge those robots quickly. Then the Qinggui youth looked a little embarrassed, raised his head a little annoyed, and looked at the place where the compressed biscuit was thrown. Then I saw the big eyes of my little girl. She also found him, and she couldn''t wait to raise her hand and waved her hand at him. The little hands are whirring, and looking from a distance makes people feel even more adorable. Jin Yiches love value +4, currently 72. The irritation in my heart was instantly dumb. Jin Yiche loosened his eyebrows and sighed helplessly. Let''s go, the little girl is avoiding those robots, well, very smart. It''s just a bit pitted teammate. He thought so, and then swiftly came towards Chu Ci. Because from a distance, I only saw Chu Ci''s small body sitting on a tall platform. Jin Yiche didn''t know about other things, and waited until he opened the door of the open-air balcony of that small building. I saw the big man lying under the feet of the little girl. Jin Yiche''s movements paused slightly, with hesitation in his eyes. Is this... the wrong place? Looking up again, I saw that the familiar four or five-year-old girl was very dissatisfied with her big soup ladle, kicked her calf, her eyes were a little dissatisfied, her cheeks were bulging, like a white bun just out of the oven . I want to squeeze that little face is really as soft as it looks. And it was obvious that the buddy was lying under the feet of the little girl, but looking at it this way, it turned out that the little girl was bullied. "You''re so slow, everyone else is looking for trouble." The corners of Jin Yiche''s lips twitched slightly, and he stepped forward, showing a little danger under his eyes, and glanced at the man lying on the ground. "He came to find your business?" If Chu Ci nodded, he would immediately tear off the yellow line of this person. "Um... I didn''t make it clear, he always let me try to beat him." Chapter 1726： He always wants to attack me 57 The little girl tilted her head for a while, then spoke. "So I knocked him a spoon." Unexpectedly, she fell to the ground with a spoon without hitting that woman. There is no feeling of being offended and that kind of maliciousness. These people simply want to live, and there is no other way. They can only play according to the main system. Unlike that girl, her eyes full of malice, and she didn''t know what was being instilled, but Chu Ci really felt the hatred. That''s why Chu Ci wanted to make up the knife. As for the other things, since she played it as a game, she also played it as a game. If she faints, it depends on her luck whether she touches the robot. In the beginning, their goal was the hospital, not the players. And the most important point is that if the hospital really has any problems, there are probably many robots there. At least to the point where the player dare not approach easily, and she believes that the robots over there must be more sensitive than here, because those systems cannot directly participate in changing the world. So why can''t you think of it, break all the yellow lines of these people, and make it more difficult for herself? Chu Ci dragged his cheeks, thinking about these things clearly, and didn''t plan to take care of this person anymore. This place is relatively safe, and those robots will not come up easily. I''ll find some cover for him later, um, perfect! Thinking about this, the little girl nodded slightly, with a satisfied expression in her eyes. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, Jin Yiche twitched the corners of his lips and glanced at the guy lying on the ground. The strength of the little girl is indeed big, this spoonful... Gee tee. Jin Yiche came in a hurry, but it turned out to be late, and Jin Yiche, who hadn''t come in handy at all, was a little depressed. Listening to Chu Ci briefly talked about the situation and her observations, after all, the game had just started, and apart from several people on her side, the battle might not have started anywhere else. Jin Yiche listened, thinking about the changes of these robots along the way. The biggest change was when you notified the whole city that the woman was eliminated. In other words, if someone is eliminated, the whole city will be notified, and now only one person is notified, and now only that person is eliminated. According to Chu Ci''s observation, the robot guards in the city are still relatively loose. This design may be considering that the entire city is too big. If someone really wants to escape, then the possibility of another person catching up is really small, so the game will be endless. If the difficulty of the terrorist robot becomes higher and higher as the players are eliminated, then it will not be so easy to escape, and the one with few real materials is likely to be eliminated by the robot without being found. So they have to enter the hospital as soon as possible while the guards are not so strict. "Then let''s go directly to the hospital. I also told the two of them before. If we don''t go and find them, let them find a place to hide." Listening to what he said, Chu Ci nodded, agreed with him, and then raised his hand at him. Well, the things that should be said are finished, it is time to hurry. Well, you have to hug. The little girl was sitting on the high platform, her white and tender calves dangling. Chapter 1727： He always wants to capture me 58 This table is at least one meter above the ground. The little girl sat on it with her legs dangling and she couldn''t find a place to stay. Jin Yiche couldn''t help but wonder how this little girl got up. Sitting on it like a puffy bag, he didn''t move until he was about to leave. Is it going up and not coming down...? His eyes scanned Chu Ci''s short legs. Perceived the wrong emotions in his eyes and the movement of looking at his legs. Chu Ci''s eyes widened, and her cheeks bulged slightly. Jin Yiche quickly stepped forward and hugged the little girl while she was still not angry. Quite sensible withdraw his gaze. Parents have the appearance of a petty bag, but it is not a petty bag. You have to coax it well, or you will be fierce. Obeyed the little girl''s command, put the leg of the large foldable wooden table next to it up, and then pressed it on the person. It looks a little abrupt, but it hides people anyway. It means that if this guy wakes up, he might feel a little heavy. But this is no longer within their consideration. After doing this, Jin Yiche was carrying Chu Ci''s bag and carrying Chu Ci, who was holding the soup spoon, and walked out. Chu Ci''s big soup spoon was held in this way by the little girl, not to mention taking up space, still a little panic. Jin Yiche glanced at the big spoon in Chu Ci''s hand, and he couldn''t help laughing helplessly. Obviously it is a big soup spoon that is a bit outrageous. How can it become a big killer with the little girl? The man probably underestimated the enemy, but he didn''t know what it was like to think that he would take the initiative to let others knock him when he got up later, but he really knocked him out. Avoiding the surrounding robots, the little girl is now behaved, holding the spoon, lying softly in his arms, her big eyes blinking, trying not to burden him. "I have a question..." Seeing the little girl so behaved, Jin Yiche tickled and couldn''t help but want to tease her. "Yep?" The child''s soft voice sounded. Chu Ci was looking at the surrounding robots. She suddenly heard this person say such a whisper, and also subconsciously responded in a low voice. I heard this man speak like this, "The platform is so high, how did you climb up?" Chu Ci:... Oh, do you have to do something? Haven''t you already let you go? The little girl grinds her teeth and looks at him fiercely. A pair of eyes were round, the water was sparkling, and they looked like they were about to cry. But in fact it did not. The little girl just pinched one of his necks with her soup spoon, then put her mouth on her, biting his cheek fiercely. The spoon is a bit uncomfortable for people to bite... Jin Yiche has actually gotten used to it, looking fierce, but in fact he doesn''t say anything harsh. It still hurts people. The corners of his lips were slightly bent, and a softness appeared under his eyes, trying to push the big killer away. This system really distributes props, just a spoon, how this little girl uses it is enough. Remembering that Chu Ci had touched the spoon for the first time before, with a serious expression on her face when she only took a bite, she couldn''t help but laugh. This spoon really did everything except eating. Jin Yiches love value +2, currently 74. Chapter 1728： He always wants to capture me 59 Thinking of this, Jin Yiche''s pace was not slow. I have been in this city for several times before, and I still have props in my hand, I can still know the approximate direction. Moreover, I have already visited the hospital, and the general terrain is quite familiar. The only thing is that these robots around are really getting in the way. And as expected by the two, the closer to this hospital, the more terrorist robots patrolling around. The weapons in his hands are getting scarier. Chu Ci hugged Jin Yiche''s neck tightly and looked around with a pair of big eyes. The little girl is very light, Jin Yiche can protect her with one hand, while holding the knife in his bag in the other hand, quickly avoiding the robots. It seems that there is not much training on weekdays. After Chu Ci observed it, he yawned in satisfaction. The whole person shrank into Jin Yiche''s arms, squinted his eyes, took out two pieces of candy from his pocket, and stuffed one into his mouth again. Put a piece into Jin Yiche''s mouth. Jin Yiche, who was observing the surrounding situation in high concentration, was abruptly stuffed with a sweet and milky candy in his mouth. He was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci. The little girl chewed candy, stared at him, then yawned and drew lazily into his arms. Is this going to bed after eating? ? Jin Yiche couldn''t help but want to laugh. The sweet smell of candy in his mouth was permeating, and the little girl shrank into his arms, trusting him wholeheartedly, making him feel a little warm. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 77. Then he raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head, and took advantage of the staggered gap of several robots, and went straight to the hospital. Robots are also patrolling the hospital lobby. The elevator is in the middle of the lobby. It is obviously impossible to take the elevator up. The staircase room is just beside it. I just don''t know if there are robots patrolling in the stair room, and the inside of the stair room is also narrow. Neither of them spoke. After all, they are indoors now, except for the sounds of robots walking around, which means that even the slightest sound of their voices may be amplified in such a place. Follow the number of this robot. The two are probably a bit dangerous. Chu Ci: No, it''s not dangerous. I can hit ten. Chabai: No, you can''t. Just clean up those one or two and have fun. It''s too much trouble. Isn''t it looking for something? But now obviously you can''t hesitate, let''s talk about anything when you go to the stairwell. Thinking like this, Jin Yiche flashed into the staircase room in three or two steps, and the little girl in her arms remained silent, like a large pendant, chewing on candy, lying motionless in his arms. Jin Yiche took the time to look down at her, couldn''t help but raised his brows, and squeezed her face. It''s soft, like a freshly baked steamed bun. The little girl suddenly squeezed, and looked up at him blankly. This small expression made Jin Yiche squeeze again. Can''t help but want to laugh, you have said yourself that you are an adult, do you want to behave like an obedient baby? It''s a foul cute, little guy. Chu Ci didn''t know what he was thinking, but seeing him as if to stretch out his hand again, frowned and opened his mouth to threaten him. Show that your finger stretches out again, I''m going to bite this kind of meaning. Chapter 1729： He always wanted to attack me 60 Silent threat. If in normal times, Jin Yiche might still be tempted to tease the little girl, but in this case, forget it. Don''t provoke her easily. Thinking of this, Jin Yiche carefully raised his foot and walked up the stairs. The stairwell was also quite quiet, and unexpectedly I did not meet those patrolling robots. Maybe because it is a step, they are not easy to walk. When I got to the top floor and finally opened the door, it was still dim, with no lights or windows. There was a scream that was even worse than before. And the distance seems to be very close. There was a gust of wind in Sudden''s ear. Jin Yiche dodged subconsciously, Chu Ci raised his hand, and the soup ladle he had been holding in his hand was already waved out. It hit the thing hard. After smashing that thing out several steps, Jin Yiche also backed back in time, holding Chu Ci, hearing the loud noise of Chu Cis soup spoon hitting the thing, his eyes narrowed, and he looked warily past. It was like the sound of metal colliding with metal. And the most important point, they had better act as soon as possible, because the sound just now is likely to attract those around them. It won''t be easy at that time. Fortunately, there is only one department on this floor. When they came last time, they only found something wrong with a room, as long as they went to that room as soon as possible. Can figure out what the world is like. Jin Yiche thought so, and with the help of the only light source in the staircase room, he saw the thing that Chu Ci smashed out. Wearing a weird smiling face mask, with two teardrops under her squinted eyes, it looks like a clown, but even more weird than a clown''s mask. It obviously belongs to those terrorist robots, but it is much taller than the ordinary terrorist robots outside. It has a long knife in its hand, and the long knife is double-edged. Hook it back, again like a sickle. This thing was made of steel all over, but something smashed into a big hole in the chest. The little girl in her hand changed her hand to hold the spoon, shook her hand slightly, blinked her eyes, and couldn''t help sighing, "It''s actually quite strong?" Such a smash will result in such a pit. Jin Yiche paused, and the hand holding the knife also stopped, and looked at the pit on the robot with suspicion, and then at the spoon in Chu Ci''s hand. I suddenly remembered that the little girl had said that she kicked open the prison door in this city. Thinking of the crazy targeting of the system behind, I watched this scene again. Jin Yiche: ...you are really strong. The robot seemed to have been smashed in a daze, and did not attack for a while. Chu Ci finished shaking his hand, grabbed the spoon back, weighed it, looked up at him innocently, and spoke. "But the quality of this spoon is really good, can it be taken out later?" Jin Yiche:... Is your focus now a bit wrong? ? Shouldn''t we be thinking about how to get out of this world? You are now thinking about whether you can take this thing out? Jin Yiche couldn''t laugh or cry. Chapter 1730： He always wants to attack me 61 At this time, the huge terrorist robot finally reacted, and the extremely long weapon in his hand swung towards the two of them. The blade of this weapon was indeed quite sharp, cutting off all the surrounding obstacles, and quickly came towards the two of them. Jin Yiche stepped back again, using the knife in his hand to block it. There was a cry. Collide together. But the things the system gave were not bad, like Chu Cis soup spoon, with so much strength, the opposite guy was smashed into a big hole, and the soup spoon in her hand showed no signs of damage. . The knife in Jin Yiche''s hand was similar to Chu Ci''s soup spoon, and it blocked the blow, but it was obvious that the robot''s weapon was too long, and he still held Chu Ci in his hand, and couldn''t use it at all. Chu Ci heard the clanging metal crashing below, probably because the robots below were also rushing up. She looked inside and was about to slip out of Jin Yiche''s arms. I heard Jin Yiche''s a little annoyed voice. "I know how difficult it is to have short legs." Chu Ci: ...I suspect you are taunting me, but I have no evidence now. Chu Ci''s eyes widened, looking at the guy who was still thinking about joking at this time, there was a moment of thought in his heart that he should just go with this guy. Then reason pulled Chu Ci back again: No, no, no, no, no dog, no one has to recognize him. While he was colliding with the robot, Chu Ci squeezed his ears and spoke in a low voice. The little girls soft and waxy voice sounded softly in her ears, which was especially nice, "Let me go down for a while. I slipped in. If you can stop this guy, stop it. If you can''t stop it, let it chase me. You take the opportunity to get in, get it done early, and finish work early." The longer he stayed on this floor, the louder the noise in a room over there, the kind of screams with irritability. As if calling those robots, it feels that the things in that house have more rights in this world than those systems. Both of them knew in their hearts that this was probably the last place, and they didn''t say much in this situation. When the robot attacked again, Jin Yiche slid across the door sensitively. While swinging the knife in his hand, he gently threw Chu Ci toward the door. Seeing the little girl land smoothly, he was relieved. Before I had eased the tension in my heart, I saw the little girl holding her big soup spoon, her two short legs clattering, running quite fast. It was this scene that made Jin Yiche almost laugh at this time. It''s too cute. Staying with this little girl can hardly be serious at any time. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 80. He couldn''t help but want to see this little guy in the real world as soon as possible. As for what to do after seeing...? In fact, he knew it very well. Put a stamp on the little girl, regardless of her adulthood or underage, first say that the little girl is occupied by him. I don''t know exactly how the thoughts arise in getting along. Jin Yiche''s eyes were dim. He avoided the robot''s attack again, watching the little girl pull the door twice and didn''t open it, then irritably smashed the doorknob off with the spoon in her hand. Chapter 1731： He always wanted to capture me 62 Jin Yiche couldn''t help but bend his lips with that violent little expression. Chu Ci quickly entered the door, knowing that no matter how powerful the person outside the door was, he was nothing more than a better ordinary person in this plane, and it shouldn''t last long. Without delay, he carried the spoon straight to the place that he felt strange. As he walked, he took the tea white out and said, Xiao Bai, what is in this room? I didnt know before, I dont know, now Im facing this thing, I should be clearer? Chabai also started scanning the room as soon as Chu Ci entered the door. This room is really strange. According to reason, if there is something here, she should have been able to scan it last time, but she didn''t. She just can feel that a strange power is indeed in this room. . But what exactly is this strange power, she doesn''t know. At this moment, Zai carefully scanned it again, and the feeling of tea white was quite subtle, as if the power of this plane was above the power she could scan. But logically speaking, it shouldnt, unless its Chu Ci Fengyang and the other powers, and even if she is following Feng Yangs side, she wont feel the way she is now. . After all, she is Chu Ci''s body protection treasure. Regardless of Chu Ci''s strange power, according to the magic power that Chu Ci should have, no matter what power is responsible for the blame, she should be able to know it. After this department came in, there was still a room inside. There was a transparent glass panel on the door of that room, which was green mixed with light golden light. It looks pretty weird. Chu Ci''s lips twitched when she was not tall enough to see what was inside, and she went to pull the door depressed. Cha Bai said, "It''s not clear, but it seems that there is still a person inside." No, maybe it shouldn''t be called a person. The tea paused, and Chu Ci had already opened the door. This room cant be called a room, its like a different kind of space, all kinds of things are floating around, but they are all hospital supplies, there seems to be some blood stains on it, it looks quite Of infiltration. A thin-faced woman was half-bending, clinging to a light golden light in her arms. Those green lights surrounded the woman, as if blocking the way of the light golden light. There were still some screams around, Chu Ci glanced around, and saw some figures faintly in the darkness and chaos around them, and these figures looked quite familiar. If I remember correctly, it is the person who chose not to participate in the game and was eliminated in this world. The woman who wanted to do something with Chu Ci had the clearest face, but it was obvious that she had no consciousness. Engulfed by this woman. Chu Ci paused slightly, and blinked at the light golden ball of light in the woman''s arms. The light golden light group did not resist, and stayed in the woman''s arms particularly peacefully. The light shone like a small fireball. It seems that there is still a bit too lazy to move. Chu Ci was extremely familiar with this breath. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Chapter 1732： He always wants to attack me 63 Both the little light group and the woman felt the intrusion of outsiders. The little light group felt the aura of Chu Ci, and the original appearance that was too lazy to move instantly changed. Almost jumped out of the woman''s arms. It just broke through the green light, and was frightened back by the woman. It can be seen that the little ball of light can come out of the darkness and the green light, but it does not know why it did not do so. And what exactly is this power of intimacy? The woman looked a bit fierce, turned her head viciously, her voice was hoarse, she didn''t make a sentence, like a weak roar, after seeing that Chu Ci was not affected at all, she used all her strength to hold the little ball of light in her arms , Want to get up and run away. The little ball of light also shook a bit impatiently twice. After feeling the woman''s emotions, it shook, and then slightly rubbed the palm of her hand. It seems like saying goodbye. Chu Ci only felt that his heart was beating a little fast. Chabai also spoke, "Porcelain, how do I feel this power... so familiar? Thinking of her previous assumptions, unless it was the power of Porcelain or Feng Yang, she had no way of knowing, other powers should be fine. But Feng Yang''s power has always been strong, and mortals dare not approach it. So this power... "En...it seems to be mine." Chu Ci also blinked his eyes, a little overwhelmed. After all, she hasn''t figured out what identity she really is, and her own dog man can''t speak directly because of the restrictions in the plane. So she was only vaguely aware that her identity was unusual, but she didn''t understand how it was unusual. Until I met this little ball of light. The very close power on her body made her unable to help but remember that there was also a light attached to an object on the plane and returned directly to her body. Although the light was very weak, it was already very good for her at the time. Affected, and her power has also been greatly enhanced. And this... seems to be the power she lacks, and it seems that most of the power is here. So probably originally she was not only unable to die, she would soon recover from the injury, and her appearance would not change. "Really...you waited until the one you were waiting for?" A few seconds later, the woman''s hoarse and torn voice sounded, faintly crying. The little ball of light comforted her palm and looked out from time to time when she saw Chu Ci. Although the face was not visible, it seemed to be worried about Jin Yiche outside. The little ball of light did not delay, passed directly through the woman''s body, came to Chu Ci''s side, leaped happily a few times, then turned into a white mist, surrounded Chu Ci, and blended in a little bit. . Without this little ball of light, time in this world seemed to stagnate. The surroundings began to dissipate a little bit, and the woman''s cry was louder. And Chu Ci, who had absorbed all the haze, slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand curiously. A light golden flame suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, constantly beating. The body is also light and refreshing like never before. The robots outside had also stopped, Chu Ci looked back and looked as if he saw Jin Yiche opening the door, but at this moment the world was dissipating. Chapter 1733： He always wanted to attack me 64 Before he could open the door, he just disappeared with this world. It should be back to the real world. Seeing this scene, Chu Ci breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, all the information carried by this little ball of light flooded into Chu Ci''s mind. This power is indeed her power, but it seems to have dispersed with her after the twists and turns, and then has been looking for her, how can I find that I finally came to this plane. This plane is indeed somewhat different from other planes. If humans obsession to live is strong enough, it may constitute such a game world. However, this is conditional. It hurts the brain and is unconscious. At the edge of life and death, consciousness exists and the obsession is strong enough. In fact, not many people meet this requirement, but there are so many people in the world. That''s why there are so many rumors about this game in the world. This game world is mostly controlled by this person, who will choose some souls who are also dying to play this game. This is actually good for both parties. After all, when they are dead, they basically declare death. But if you really win in the game world, then your consciousness will really wake up, and your illness will gradually get better. Of course, if you don''t struggle and wait for the consciousness to fade, it will naturally be their death. With the help of these defeated human consciousness powers, there is a certain possibility that the game organizers will survive, and there is also a certain possibility that they will not be able to wake up and eventually disappear. But no matter which kind, the game world that this person has formed will disappear when he is awake or dissipates. But this woman is a special case. Because of domestic violence, she was pushed downstairs by her husband. She was sure to die, but by chance, she discovered the power of Chu Ci wandering around. At that time, not only was she being beaten alone, but she also had a child who was only three years old. She wanted to protect her child, and she wanted to divorce her husband. It was with this idea that she relied on the power of Chu Ci Such a game world. And suddenly several years passed. But no matter how many players entered her injury, how many changes happened in this world, she couldn''t wake up, but she was always reluctant to give up. And the person who was pulled into the game at this moment and still alive was automatically judged as a victory, connected with the real world outside, so Chabai searched for this matter. Chu Ci blinked her big eyes, then raised her foot and walked towards her. Everything around her was dissipating, and she was crying terribly. Chu Ci raised his hand and waved slightly, a light golden light was drawn, and the surrounding scene changed instantly. Chabai watched Chu Ci''s movements, and couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t suppress her power originally. This was good, and she couldn''t help it. But just in front of a consciousness that is about to dissipate, and still in this game world, it doesn''t matter. The woman only felt a slight sinking of her shoulders, she subconsciously raised her head to look back, but the sight in front of her attracted her attention. The above is exactly what happened after she was unconscious. She fell from a building and the neighborhood reported the case. In the end, the man was arrested by the police and the court ruled that the two were divorced. The man is still in prison and has not come out. This case has also attracted the attention of the society. The reason why her consciousness has not dissipated is because of her constant struggle and her strong desire to survive. It is also due to the donations of people from all walks of life, hoping that she can wake up. Looking at it, she cried again, but this time the fierce hoarseness disappeared slightly. Chu Ci couldn''t change some of the inherent laws of this plane, and this woman hadn''t been able to regain consciousness for so many years relying on her strength, and there was no rescue. She blinked her eyes, still looking like a four or five-year-old child, raised her hand to touch her cheek, touched it tentatively, and then pressed it to her cheek. You haven''t given up in the dark, you have worked very hard. The woman slowly raised her head and looked at Chu Ci. Finally, slowly raised her hand to hold Chu Ci''s little hand, tears were still flowing, but she seemed to be aware of Chu Ci''s meaning, she lowered her eyes and watched the darkness under her slowly dissipate. So unwilling, she hasn''t seen her child grow up... So unwilling... But this hand... So warm... Just like that little ball of light, it has been with her tenderly for so long. Why should you be so gentle to her who wants to trap the little ball of light? In the end, the green light on the woman''s body slowly dissipated, and there was a female voice completely different from the hoarse voice in the air. "Thank you, you are... so gentle..." tender? The woman completely dissipated, Chu Ci also withdrew her hand, the color of her eyes fluctuated. The surrounding scene changed and returned to darkness. Chu Ci stayed in place, paused for a while, blinked his eyes, suddenly raised his hand, and said to Chabai, "Quick, Xiaobai. I am nervously observing the surrounding Chabai: What''s wrong? I saw a ball of flames coming out of that white tender little hand. Chu Ci Nuonuo''s voice sounded, I will show you a trick. Chabai:...no, thank you, please put it away with a little cooperation. Chapter 1734： He always wanted to attack me 65 Chu Ci replied, and this was the only way to put away the flames of Chabai''s headache. I also looked around, and the game world built by that woman had collapsed. It was obviously her own realm of consciousness. The original owner fell off the bridge and the injury was not light, and there was a fine pain all over his body, and the pain became more and more real. The front is getting blurry. Maybe it''s about to wake up in the real world, right? Chu Ci raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Seeing that the spoon disappeared, there was a little regret in his eyes. The next second, the eyes flashed, and the pain struck. The sense of weightlessness that seemed to fall into the abyss brought Chu Ci down. It didn''t take long that the pain became stronger. Chu Ci struggled and slowly opened his eyes. The light fell from the gap between the white curtains of the hospital, and another warm light fell on Chu Ci''s face, as if it was deliberately pulling Chu Ci to wake up. Slightly dazzling. Chu Ci snorted, the pain on her body didn''t make her move immediately, but looked around. The ward was very clean, and there was a bunch of white lilies hanging over the bed that looked like they had not been taken care of for a while. In the air is the smell of disinfectant. Chu Ci paused, the machine made a noise because of Chu Ci''s awakening, and soon a doctor came in. Several doctors gathered around Chu Ci and looked at the little girl''s soft little face. She just woke up, and she seemed to be a little dumbfounded to react. Probably it was a little uncomfortable, her brows were lightly frowned, her face like a puff of air made this expression to think, as if she was being bullied. Although the little girl looked very good when she closed her eyes, after she opened her eyes, the indescribable temperament made people feel distressed, and she couldn''t help feeling cute. This bus crashing incident has aroused widespread attention in the society, because there were too many people killed and injured, and the passengers who were seriously injured during this period died one after another. Chu Ci is the first to wake up in this car accident. Here. Therefore, the hospital also paid great attention to it. However, because of the coma for too long and choking in the water for too long, the dangerous period has not been delayed. The hospital issued a critical illness notice several times. The family members came to have a look at the beginning, but then they didn''t care about her anymore, but kept the money to continue her life. Such a pretty little girl doesn''t know what the family members are saying and don''t care. But there is no other way. The family conditions are good, and there are many children. The family favors boys. There is no more girl like this, and there are no more girls. In the end, the little girl was left alone in the hospital. Chu Ci had just regained consciousness, still wearing an oxygen mask, could not speak, and could only nod or shook his head in response to the doctor''s question. After a brief questioning, several doctors nodded, let Chu Ci take a good rest, and then left the ward. Chu Ci''s awakening also attracted a lot of attention, and the original owner''s family had also visited it once or twice. He also brought a few mischievous boys, who had laughed at the original owner and ate a lot. However, in most cases, the doctor just took a look and left. There was no conflict. After that, the people who were in a coma in the accident also gradually woke up. Chapter 1735： He always wants to attack me 66 Including several critically ill patients who were not in the accident. There is much less attention to Chu Ci. During a week in the hospital, Chu Ci, who was obediently under the care of the nurse sister, got a lot of information. For example, the woman who had been relying on social funding to sustain her life, the woman who was pushed downstairs by her husband to protect her child, failed to hold her back and failed to create a medical miracle. There was also a financial tycoon on the top floor who just woke up, and because he didn''t want to listen to the doctor''s instructions to take a good rest, he almost started fighting with someone. When talking about this, Chu Ci, wearing a blue and white striped medical gown, blinked his eyes and tilted his head for a moment. It is possible that this villain who disturbed the order of the hospital in the mouth of Miss Nurse is his own man. After listening to all the narratives, Chu Ci, who was almost 100% sure, nodded seriously to the sorrowful lady nurse, "Well, what a bad person." "Oh, Xiao Cici, you are so cute." The nurse lady had long been attracted by Chu Ci''s tilting head, and raised her hand to pinch Chu Ci''s face. During this period, Chu Ci''s body recovered quickly, and after a few days of eating and drinking, she could eat normally. The food in the hospital can''t be said to be delicious, but Chu Ci''s little face that seems to be bullied is really cute. The nurse who took care of her couldn''t help it at all. All kinds of delicious food were stuffed with Chu Ci. The doctor likes this little girl too. After all, she looks good, smiles sweetly, smiles and greets you every time we meet, and her voice is not good enough. Who doesn''t like this kind of girl? So after roughly inspecting the snacks given to Chu Ci by the nurses, there is no major problem, and there are no taboos, these doctors also opened one eye more than one eye. And because Chu Ci was the first to wake up, news of Chu Ci was spread widely in the hospital. Chu Ci probably heard the intern nurse sister who came to chat with him all day and talked about the situation of the big guy on the top floor, and learned that he seems to have had a lot of rest in the past two days, and is actively cooperating with the doctor to do rehabilitation Health. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and stuffed a piece of toffee into his mouth. While chewing with bulging cheeks, he blinked his big eyes. It has only been two months since the intern nurse sister came to this hospital, and she just got acquainted with her in the unit. People around her turned a blind eye to the fact that she came to accompany Chu Ci. After all, the little girls parents didnt come at all, and it was pitiful for the little girl to stay alone in the ward all day. The nurse sister also stuffed the fruit candy in her hand into Chu Cis hand, and sat opposite Chu Ci, "I dont know what these big guys think, because of such a big accident, I dont have a good rest. If I have to rush out of the hospital and be busy with business, is money important or health important?" Chu Ci obediently took the fruit candy and glanced at his task panel. The number following Jin Yiche above has jumped to 89. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked away, and carefully agreed with the young lady, "Of course the body is important." "I know Xiao Cici is the most sensible and obedient." The little girl had a sentence to follow, coaxing the lady sister to get excited, and after agreeing to buy her a little cake. Chapter 1736： He always wants to attack me 67 Just got up and planned to change shifts. Then there was a slight rush of footsteps in the corridor, as if they were running, the movement was not small. The young lady frowned and murmured, "Who makes such a loud noise, don''t you know if you are not allowed to run in the corridor in the ward area?" She said that, just about to open the door and say a few words to the man in the hallway outside. It''s just that the hand hasn''t touched the doorknob, and the door is suddenly pulled open from the outside. Miss nurse took a step back in shock, Chu Ci blinked her eyes, turned her head, and stopped chewing candy in her mouth. Looking at the man with short black hair that is messy, handsome in appearance, heavy eyes, casts on his hands, and a bit of rapid breathing, he opened the door. "You can''t come here casually, please..." The nurse sister was stunned for a moment, subconsciously scowled, and spoke. Before he finished speaking, the man stepped through the door in twos, his voice was a little hoarse, "Porcelain treasure." Porcelain, porcelain treasure? The young lady was stunned and turned to look at Chu Ci. Seeing the little girl blinked her eyes, she said to her, "Sister Nurse, I know this person. You can change shifts first. I''ll let him go back later." The nurse hesitated for two seconds. After all, Jin Yiche was tall and strong. Even after so many days of coma, his physique was still there. Chu Ci was petite and weak, with a puffy face. His thin face had just been brought back a little bit, but he still looked petite. If this man wants to do something, it is estimated that Chu Ci will have no resistance to fight back. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but raise her face again, blocking Jin Yiche''s path. Jin Yiche''s eyes were impatient, and finally he glanced at the nurse who was blocking his way. The aura of impatience made people feel frustrated. The nurse was just a fledgling student. He had just graduated and entered the hospital. He encountered few people and things. She hadn''t seen this posture before, and she inevitably took a step back, trying to avoid his sharp edge, but she still stuck her neck and spoke. "Excuse me, what is your name? I need to find your attending physician. You can''t run out like this." "Jin Yiche." He spoke again, his eyesight became even more impatient, and he bypassed the nurse and walked into the ward. The nurse was stunned for a moment, and didn''t remember where he had seen this name. But in fact, he couldn''t be regarded as seeing. Jin Yiche lived here in the ward on the top floor, and many famous doctors were called by the Jin family. Moreover, no news about him spread at all. The medical staff of them didn''t know who lived on the top floor. They just knew the last name Jin, usually called Mr. Jin, and these nurses would never see them. So it was completely over-reacted for a while. But this little nurse has also been here for a few months, and most of the patients in this building know about it. Without matching Jin Yiche with the patients in her memory, she naturally thought of the big guy on the top floor who had just finished complaining. The corners of her lips inevitably twitched, and she turned her head to look at Chu Ci. Seeing the little girl raised her hand and waved at her, her face was narrowed with a smile, it really didn''t look like she was going to let her go out first. Chapter 1737： He always wanted to attack me 68 She pressed the corners of her lips and finally left the ward, but still planned to go to the doctor to report the situation. Chu Ci was sitting on the bed, chewing toffee in his mouth. Step by step, Jin Yiche walked to Chu Cis bed, lowered his eyes and watched the little girl with an innocent and harmless face, chewing on candies in her mouth, smelling of toffee on her body, and holding a handful of candies in her hands. . Can''t help but raise his brows. Did you have a good day? The little girl''s soft voice finally rang, "Eating candy?" There is also this leisurely sentiment to eat sweets. The corners of his lips were pulled slightly, and the expression on his face was a little subtle, and finally he bent over and slammed the little girl into his arms with his unharmed hand. I was afraid that Chu Ci, who was knocking on the plaster of his hand, would subconsciously hide, for fear of causing him a second injury, or giving him such a forehead. It hurts to look at it. And when she woke up before, in addition to the few injuries on her body, there was a concussion, and she was dizzy all day. This was better, and he did this again. That soup spoon is not by his side, otherwise Chu Ci would want to hit him with the soup spoon. "You scared me to death." His hoarse voice fell, with a bit of fatigue. Chu Ci was still held in his arms, and he glanced at his injured hand with his eyes sideways, cleverly raised his hand around his neck, and blinked. When he left the game world before, he was about to open the door to see what was going on with the little girl, but he left the world directly before seeing him. He was seriously injured, and he woke up after struggling in consciousness for a long time. The first thing to wake up is to get out of bed to check Chu Ci news. But the problem is that the two people met only in the game world. In reality, there is no intersection between the two. So he wasn''t sure for a while whether it was a dream or reality, he just wanted to find out for himself. For this matter, he almost fought with his subordinates. But after all he just woke up, was in a coma for so many days, and suffered such injuries, no matter how bad he was, he still couldn''t get through this bunch of people. In the end, he had to stay in bed for two days of injuries before his subordinates passed the report of the accident. This accident was caused by a driver who drove grudgely and blocked another car during the morning rush hour. The result was not blocked. The car lost control and smashed into the bus. The bus was on the outermost side and did not stop the brakes for a while. , And plunged headlong into the water under the bridge, and it happened to take Jin Yiche''s car down. Three cars fell into the water, and the driver who drove in a grudge died on the spot. Fortunately, it is the dry season. Although the water under the bridge is turbulent, it is not too deep, and it just flooded the bus. It''s just that the water level is lower, and the distance from the car to the water surface is also higher. Many people passed out in a coma because of the impact, and only a few people were still awake and forced to open the window with a safety hammer. The performance of Jin Yiche''s car is very good. Although it has received a strong impact, there is not much water in the car, and the card is in a good position, which did not cause too much damage to the car, and it was time for rescue. Because of the rush of water, the rescue force is also more difficult to implement rescue in time. When they were all rescued, most of them went to the intensive care unit. Chapter 1738： He always wants to attack me 69 In the past, the victims of this accident have died from various causes. As for the list of people who had awakened, Jin Yiche saw Chu Ci at a glance. This was a sigh of relief, and finally settled down. During this period of time, Chu Ci''s situation was investigated again and again. After discovering that Chu Ci''s family had visited her two or three times, he finally couldn''t help it. Mainly I miss this little girl a bit. This is what slipped down. The results of it? What did he see? The little girl is chewing candy, chatting with a little nurse? Looks extra relaxed? After investigating the little girl''s information, she naturally knew how popular the little girl was among these nurses. At that time, she thought that someone would be with her. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t help being jealous. Why don''t you mean to think of him at all? ? Until the little girl''s soft arms came up and circled his neck, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, lowered his eyes, and looked at the little girl''s face. There were a few blood stains on the little girl''s white tender face, which were obviously scars from the previous accident. At this moment, she was smiling, and she actually had a face in his ear to ask him. The soft and waxy voice was particularly nice, and the little girl still had the bitterness of medicine and the smell of disinfectant on her body, but it smelled particularly nice for Jin Yiche. "Why didn''t you run away to recover from your injury?" "If you don''t come down anymore, I guess someone with no conscience will forget me," he said with a low laugh, and looked up at the pile of snacks piled on the bedside table of Chuci , "After all, Miss Sister gave sweetness to sugar, isn''t it, porcelain treasure?" Why do these last few words sound a bit gritted? Chu Ci tilted his head, before he finished eating the toffee in his mouth, he still said straightforwardly, "It''s sugar, it''s all sweet." After being choked by Chu Ci, Jin Yiche''s lips twitched, and the topic was averted, "Why don''t you know if you come to me if you recover first?" This sounds a bit complaining. After all, from the information he got, the little girl woke up several days earlier than him, and after a few days of recuperation, she could be discharged from the hospital. In the few days he had just learned about Chu Ci, he hoped that Chu Ci''s little head would appear from behind his illness. But I just can''t see it. Can''t hold back anymore, come down to see her, and see such a confusing scene again. "I don''t even know where you are." The little girl had guessed that this guy lived on the top floor, but she didn''t blink her eyes when she said this. Jin Yiche paused, took a close look at Chu Ci''s small face, then raised his hand and pinched Chu Ci''s small nose slightly, "Little liar." "Why lie to you, doctors and nurses don''t even say anything about your last name." The little nose was pinched, and Chu Ci struggled a few times. She was afraid of moving his injured hand, so she nodded slightly up and down, trying to bite his hand. Biting in that world, biting even after coming out? Jin Yiche looks like you see me believing you or not. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "Okay, okay, I guessed it, but you are on the top floor with so many people watching, how could I go up." This is true. But that was also when he was in a coma. After he woke up and got news from Chu Ci. Chapter 1739： He always wanted to attack me 70 He gave instructions quickly, and let his subordinates see a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who looked cute as if she had been bullied go upstairs and let her in. He gave this instruction eagerly, but he didn''t realize that the little girl was not interested in the top floor at all. He didn''t even go up tentatively. But it seemed a bit of a loss to say that now, as if he couldn''t wait. He raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, coughed a little awkwardly, and was about to speak. Seeing Chu Ci tilting his head and looking at him, his voice rang, "Will you keep waiting for me to go up?" Jin Yiche:... Seeing Jin Yiche''s expression, the little girl smiled happily, "Really?" "No." The young man with a cast in his hand twitched his lips slightly, and opened his mouth without looking away. It''s just that the sound seems to be overwhelming. Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile. This appearance made Jin Yiche look down for a long time, and finally sighed, as if he had surrendered, and said to Chu Ci, "Yes, I have been waiting for you to go up." But it never came. He is in a hurry. Jin Yiches love value +3, currently 92. That night, Chu Ci was also arranged by Jin Yiche in the suite on the top floor, closely connected to Jin Yiche''s room. That night, all the subordinates who knew the truth looked at Jin Yiche''s eyes were not right. Especially several subordinates who specially collected Chu Ci information. I originally thought Chu Ci had any problem, but I was still vigilant, but a few days later, I saw this little **** the top floor at night. This... At that time, who would have thought that the boss would have liked it. After all, before this accident, the two had no intersection at all. It is also thought of what Jin Yiche had previously ordered. If he met a hesitant girl who seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old, she was so cute that she seemed to be bullied, she would be brought directly to him. Now look at Chu Ci. Seventeen or eighteen, isn''t it? The girl is still in high school. Looks cute, well, it''s really cute... No, boss, we can''t be too avian ||| beasts. If the little girl is an adult, you will start? ? ? Do you have a premeditated plan? Piansheng is the immediate boss, even if they speculate in their hearts, they can''t say it directly. Unless you are desperate, or you want to relax Jin Yiche''s muscles and bones after he gets better, everyone''s eyes are increasingly condemning Jin Yiche. The little girls family didnt like the little girl very much. Apart from paying the money normally, they didnt care about the little girls situation at all. Jin Yiche managed to easily drag the little girl into his own nest. Che was very satisfied. He ignored the suspicion and horror of these guys. Chu Ci suffered fewer injuries and woke up earlier than Jin Yiche, so he recovered much faster than Jin Yiche. While Jin Yiche was recovering, the little girl successfully slipped down from the top floor, came to the hospital garden, and sat on a chair to enjoy the sun. The little girl has very white skin, because after lying down for a few days, she looks a little sickly pale, delicate and cute. When she went downstairs in her hand, Miss Nurse stuffed a cookie. He squinted his eyes comfortably, after finishing one side of the sun, adjusted his posture to sun the other side. Chapter 1740： He always wants to attack me 71 The sun is very good, the little girl is quite comfortable in the sun, like a pancake, and even pays attention to even heating. The passing medical staff couldn''t help but want to laugh. When Chu Ci''s little face was slightly puffy, the little girl got up, glanced at her watch, and saw that the time for Jin Yiche''s re-examination was about the same. Big eyes blinked, intending to sneak back at this time, and then as if nothing happened. But before Chu Ci could do this, he just stood up, and some doubtful voices came from behind him. "Chu Ci?" Hearing his name, Chu Ci paused, turning his head to look over, and seeing a few people who came, the movements stopped, his eyes hesitated. After carefully thinking about it in my mind, it is the reflection of who these people are. Isn''t it just the few unreliable family members of the original owner? The visitor is the father of the original owner, and there is another person who is called an aunt. Its just that her aunt got married late, and she gave birth to two young children. Twins and two boys aged four to five years old were so spoiled by adults. She has always been lawless at home. She usually laughs at Chu Ci at home. These two also have a big share. Seeing Chu Ci sitting in the hospital garden, the two boys grabbed their mother''s skirt and spoke to the two adults, "Mom, mom, she is there." None of the four of them had anything in their hands. Chu Ci''s father was even more dressed in formal clothes. He seemed to be walking in a hurry, as if he had just left the company. At first glance, he didn''t come to visit her specifically. Chu Ci turned around and responded to the call of the original owner''s father. But it just responded, and there was no other response. This attitude made Chu''s father frowned. Looking at my daughter, who usually looks a little cowardly, the last time I saw her was in the ward. She was wearing an oxygen mask, her face was haggard and pale, and she looked as though she was alive soon. Even at that time, he looked like he was bullied, and that cowardly look made people a little displeased. He has never liked this daughter very much, especially since there are many children in the family. If he doesn''t learn how to express himself in this kind of family, he basically has no right to speak in the family. In particular, Chu Ci himself did not have very good grades, his various performances were not outstanding, and he was just raising at home. In fact, he rarely saw a few people in the week, so after learning that the child had an accident, he was not too focused. , Just to look at a few sides. Before, I received a call from the hospital, saying that she was awake and recovering. He wanted to take a look at the time. After all, the public attention of this bus case is quite extensive, but there has been no time until now. And now, in his opinion, she did it herself. There are a few children in the family who go to the aristocratic college to study. They start late at home and have a special driver to pick them up. She is only her own promise. After breakfast, she cant wait for the children at home, so she goes out by bus. This kind of thing happened after school. It was also because of her business that he had a lot of notification calls, which made Father Chu, who was usually busy, a little unhappy. I feel more and more that this child is not worried. Chapter 1741： He always wanted to attack me 72 Seeing that Chu Ci just responded, he didn''t mean to call someone at all. He frowned fiercely and said, "Calling Auntie, why is it so rude, and why did you slip down by yourself? Isn''t it enough injuries?" And there are many injuries on the face. Father Chu glanced at the scar on Chu Ci''s face, frowned, and his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother, don''t scare Xiao Ci." Chu Ci''s aunt said with a smile on the corner of her lips, protecting a child with one hand, and looking at Chu Ci. "Xiao Ci, I heard that you have been awake for a few days, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?" "Mom, she eats a lot and will definitely recover quickly." A little boy raised his head and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something else, but he was more restrained in front of an adult. After all, Chu Ci still remembered that when she was in the Chu family mansion, the two boys had scolded her for being a pig, otherwise, how could she eat so much. Chu Ci frowned, accepting the original owner''s rejection of the two children. After all, the original owner was originally courageous, and he usually looks like a puffed up temperament. No matter who says what, who is bullied, he basically bears it silently and looks a little cowardly. Chu Ci moved his fingertips, a little miss his big spoon. What''s wrong with girls eating more? Watch her knock one by one with her big spoon. However, Chu Ci''s emotions could not be felt by the four people on the opposite side in a short time. The other little boy was skinnier than that, his face was not so good, he seemed to be having a temper with an adult, and he was holding an orange in his hand. This orange was probably taken from the car, but this little boy is more picky eaters. He usually only eats a few things. The family members are also used to it. Later, the resistance is relatively weak. The doctor suggested to add other nutrients. Eat some fruits and vegetables. So this guy probably didn''t want to eat, so he got angry, and saw Chu Ci not talking, he snorted, raised his hand to Chu Ci and threw the orange over. She also said maliciously, "She likes to eat, let her eat, anyway, I don''t eat." "How can you throw your sister with oranges? Don''t you know your sister is still in the hospital?" The woman couldn''t stop her, seeing Chu Ci raise her hand and easily take the orange in her hand. Although she was asking the boy she was protecting, the closeness between the actions was obvious. Obviously, the whole family did not treat the original owner much. Chu Ci held the orange, and the good mood of the day was ruined, and his brows wrinkled slightly. The cheek bulged slightly, obviously also a little angry. The bear child just lacks education. Chu Ci was thrown away by someone. Father Chu didn''t say a word. Instead, he raised his hand and glanced at the watch in his hand. His voice was a bit irritable. It seemed that there was something to be done later, "Since there is nothing more to do, go back to the ward. Go inside, don''t cause trouble to the hospital, I''ll let the driver pick you out after a while." Chu Ci tilted his head, did not speak, just weighed the oranges in his hands, and chose a more suitable strength. Throw it lightly. The orange slammed on the boy''s forehead. The force was not strong, but it was not small, and it was okay for an unsuspecting four or five-year-old child to fall on his head. Chapter 1742： He always wants to attack me 73 The little boy fell down all of a sudden, seeming to be stunned for two seconds, and then burst into tears. His cry was not small, and it instantly attracted the attention of many people. It''s just that the situation here is a bit weird. The two adults were stunned, and the other child subconsciously howled when he saw his brother cry. On the other side of the four people, Chu Ci stood there. The little girl was soft and weak, she was still wearing a medical coat, and her face was still slightly wounded. It doesn''t look like the kind of bullying. On the contrary, it is like being bullied. What''s more, how can people bully others and cry with a few words when they come down to bask in the sun without carrying anything with them? Don''t bring bear children in this hospital casually, right? This movement has already caused several nurses on the first floor to poke their heads over. Especially those nurses all knew Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci looked like she was being bullied, after thinking about Chu Ci being hospitalized, her family hardly ever visited her, and the situation with her family was not very good. . There was a final conclusion in his heart, and he went straight out and told the embarrassed Chu Ci''s aunt to take care of his children and not to make noise in the inpatient area. After Chu Ci''s aunt responded, Chu''s father came back to his senses, and his face instantly became difficult to look. Watching my sister help her nephew up, she said with a bit of complaint, "Xiao Ci, even if he loses you, but he is still young, how can you just throw it back?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his face was innocent and blank. No matter who saw this face, he would not bear to blame her. He heard her say, "Well? Isn''t my brother playing with me? I just use the same Li Dao just threw it back. Why do you blame me for not catching this?" After all, she seemed to be an understatement, but the little kid still had a bit of strength, and it would really hurt if she hit someone, not to mention the bruises and bruises all over her body. It''s cheaper for them to throw an orange, so they should take her big spoon out, and one of them will be at ease by taking the forehead up and down. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought. "You come here and apologize to Rarity." Father Chu just stepped forward, speaking in a cold voice. Chu Ci twisted his brows slightly, and was hesitating for a moment whether he stretched out his hand or avoided, when a slight hurried footstep came from behind him. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked back with his head sideways. Rehabilitation completed so early today? She hasn''t had time to sneak back. Seeing Jin Yiche''s face darkened slightly, he walked directly towards Chu Ci. Obviously, what happened before, this grandfather was watching. It seems that I can''t go back. Chu Ci squashed her lips. Jin Yiche had already walked behind him, raised his hand and beat the hand that Chu''s father had approached to the side, a bit dangerous under his eyes. He gently pulled Chu Ci into his arms. To be honest, he had just removed the plaster for a few days, but he still dangled his arm. Such a movement would be a bit domineering if it were normal, but it was strange and funny when he did it. He remembered the large and small bruises on Chu Ci''s body, and the movement of pulling Chu Ci into his arms was very light, and he looked at Father Chu with a pair of sharp eyes. Although Jin Yiche didn''t seem to be very old, his fierceness still made Father Chu take a big step back subconsciously. It looks a bit confusing. Chapter 1743： He always wanted to attack me 74 It was only after retiring that he realized what he had done, his face inevitably a little ugly. Seeing her daughter leaning in the arms of this young man, she felt even more angry. In his impression, his children''s marriage naturally requires him to decide. "Is it an excuse for the child to be young? If you indulge the child to throw something on a patient, you are not allowed to play around?" Jin Yiche''s eyes narrowed slightly and he laughed. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and made a hum. This is more than just seeing it, this is simply being watched completely. Jin Yiche blinked at the little girl who ran out behind him, turned and shrank into his arms, then raised his hand to hug his waist, and looked up at his face. Pasted it softly, it makes people want to laugh while warm. Do you react now? What did you do when you sneaked out? Had he not seen her upstairs basking in the sun like a kitten below, the people looking for her would have run away all over the hospital. Not to mention almost being bullied. According to the information, the little girl is not spoiled at home. He was still a little confused at first, where is such a cute and beautiful little girl who would not like it? The result is really... Small poor. Jin Yiches love value +4, currently 96. After seeing it, he came straight downstairs. He walked fast while observing the situation on Chu Ci''s side, and naturally he clarified the rest of the matter. Looking at Father Chu at the moment, his eyes seemed to be smiling. "Aren''t you arrogant? How old is she, how old are we Ruirui?" Chu Ci''s aunt suddenly heard such a sentence, and finally couldn''t help it, frowning and speaking. "How old is it? Our porcelain treasure is just a young adult, still in high school, just woke up from a car accident, and suffered a whole body injury. I don''t know how old children can know not to throw them at others. Things, especially patients, still say, this is your family''s way of education?" Jin Yiche sneered, "That''s really amazing." "Chu Ci, come here." These words choked both Chu''s father and Chu Ci''s aunt. In the end, Chu''s father frowned and spoke to Chu Ci with a lowered voice. But Chu Ci did not move. She shrank in Jin Yiche''s arms like a little quail. Anyway, some people have said that if you can''t solve it by yourself, you don''t know how to deal with the best thing, so you leave it to others to deal with it, saving worry and effort. Well, the most famous saying. It''s just a bit annoying. Chu Ci murmured a little. Feeling the little girl drilled into his arms, Jin Yiche couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He wanted to tease the little girl, but also wanted to hold the little girl so that she should be careful not to rub her wounds. As a result, before he acted, I heard the little girl murmur dullly. Jin Yiche, who didn''t hear clearly for a while, lowered his head and asked, "Huh?" Chu Ci lifted his eyes slightly from his arms, looked at his eyes, and said quietly, "I want to knock them with my spoon." A spoonful, and a rhythmic knock. Jin Yiche twitched the corners of his lips when he heard the words, and looked at Chu Ci''s big eyes. Finally, he couldn''t hold back, he burst out laughing. No, you are obsessed with your spoon? ? Chapter 1744： He always wants to attack me 75 Are you still thinking about it now? Little cute. Well, even if you want to knock someone with a spoon, it''s very cute. Of course, although Jin Yiche thought so, but the few girls on the opposite side wanted to knock on their heads with a sense of rhythm. Seeing that Chu Ci was totally disobedient, she even fell into the arms of others. Father Chu''s face was pulled down at that time, and he stepped forward, looking as if he wanted to tear Chu Ci away. Jin Yiche put Chu Ci in his arms, and at the same time, Jin Yiche''s subordinates did not know where they came out. Blocked directly in front of Jin Yiche. After all, they are here to report on their reporting work, and Jin Yiche suffered such injuries and his arm was still hanging, so naturally he dared not let him be alone here. Of course, it is also to prevent the current situation, the boss is annoyed, fights with people, and finally hurt his hand again to extend the time to return to the company. And when Jin Yiche asked them to simply investigate Chu Ci''s information, after learning about the situation in Chu Ci''s home, he saw that their boss just stuffed the little girl into his arms. At that time, a few people felt that something was wrong, and they couldn''t help but look a little tighter. After all, they could solve this little thing by taking action. If you have to let Jin Yiche take the action, this is not the job that you want to do now. The amount is not big. While turning his head to look at the little girl in Jin Yiche and Jin Yiches arms, several senior executives who are usually quite serious in front of outsiders coughed a few times, turned their heads and did not dare to look at them, so they didnt provoke their superiors. They are troublesome again. A few people stopped Father Chu, and there were a few more people around. Father Chu couldn''t help taking a step back a little later, a trace of surprise in his eyes. When he saw the faces of these people clearly, he was even more stunned, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, he took a step back subconsciously, and looked at Jin Yiche''s face subconsciously. It can be seen that Father Chu recognized these people under Jin Yiche. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced curiously, but before his little head turned away, Jin Yiche pressed the back of his head and turned it back. The little girl had been in the sun for a while, her hair was a little hot, Jin Yiche couldn''t help but patted again. The little girl raised her head and glared at him angrily. He twitched the corners of his lips and opened his eyes uncomfortably. Then he bent his lips and pressed the little girl''s head back to his neck. Because he was also injured, he didn''t need to take action at all, and usually he was only commanding behind the scenes. But his family''s industry is still relatively large, and it is too humble to say that he is a small investor. And these executives have been running around before, and they basically contacted them for any activities, and the Chu family was involved in this industry and had contact with the executives among them. Seeing it at this moment, looking at the attitude of these people towards Jin Yiche, the corners of their lips inevitably twitched slightly, their complexion was a little bad, and they didn''t dare to move rashly. One of the executives had already negotiated, and the other two executives came over, trying to persuade Jin Yiche to go back to rest. Jin Yiche''s eyes were slightly impatient, but he didn''t say anything, and looked down at the little girl in his arms. Chu Ci also raised his eyes, and when he saw him look over, he whispered to him, "You don''t listen to the doctor, you don''t listen." This sentence made Jin Yiche sneer and pinched Chu Ci''s cheek. Chapter 1745： He always wants to attack me 76 Who is disobedient because of? But looking at Chu Ci, he did not take this family to heart. Jin Yiche was relieved. Seeing Chu''s father''s face getting worse and worse, he saw Chu Ci''s expression getting more and more strange, and he wanted to say something. This expression caused Chu Ci to retract his face into his arms again, obviously not wanting to be bothered. And Chu Ci''s aunt, who learned of Jin Yiche''s identity, changed in an instant, and even the child couldn''t care about it. The smile on her face was a little stiff, and she wanted to come forward. Jin Yiche saw the two men acting like this, and then think about the attitude the two had to his little girl just now. He simply embraced Chu Ci, turned and walked into the hospital. The things that followed went very smoothly, probably because of Jin Yiche''s identity. Later, Father Chu called to apologize to her personally, saying what was the urgent matter at the time, too busy, and the tone was not good. But even if he said so, Chu Ci could not fool him. He has no interest in dealing with him. It is always the parents of the original owner. After giving birth, they are just careless. The relationship is naturally alienated from Chu Ci. The Chu family wanted to repair some relationship, but Jin Yiche looked at it strictly, they couldn''t make any small movements, and Chu Ci kept dragging like this. No bait at all. In the past, Chu Ci often lived outside because of the problem of her sisters and brothers going to school. There was a house outside, but she only occasionally went home on weekends. Later, she hurriedly left. This is what happened. And after this incident, he won''t go home. Later, Chu Ci was admitted to the highest institution with extremely high grades, and he also made an open relationship with Jin Yiche. The Jin family didn''t say anything about Chu Ci''s identity. After all, at Jin Yiche''s age, he didn''t even have a first love, which was worrying enough. Now he is finally willing to take the little girl home. What more bicycles? The elders in the family only know that they are relieved, which is pretty good. When Chu Ci graduated, she was guaranteed a Ph.D. with her best grades, and finally stayed in school. These results let the Chu family know that they can''t help Chu Ci. People are not what they can fool around casually, it''s best to stop here, don''t do things that are off-line, or even this superficial relationship can''t be maintained. So I finally became honest. However, the atmosphere of the supremacy of family interests is here, and there has been no major change within the Chu family. But there is no need to be afraid of the Jin family doing something to himself. Everything seems to be very happy, the only thing that is not too happy is Jin Yiche. The little girl had an engagement banquet when she went to university. She wanted to have an engagement banquet, but it was her own, but it was so good. The little girl had finished graduate school and had no time to marry him. Because of academic busyness. Everyday is also busy and various affairs, and the prince who has taken over the Jinjia company has been aggrieved. If the prince is wronged, just feel wronged, he has to say, he has to show it. Specifically, it is entangled behind Chu Ci. At night, he can''t help but peck the white bun porcelain like a small cat. Since Chu Ci got busy, this master has become more clingy. Sometimes when he gets off work late and Chu Ci comes back early, he has to let Chu Ci go to the company to pick him up and go home with him. The level of clinging makes people irritable, but its a bit habit to be so sticky all day long. Chapter 1746： He always wanted to attack me 77 Several executives condemned the eyes from the beginning, to several times when they ran into their bosses holding other girls. The hug is not over, but he insisted on asking the little girl to act like a baby to show him. The little girl is indeed an angry face, but after so long together, this character is really not very angry. The attitude of boss is really too much! ! Until Chu Ci graduated from graduate school, followed the teacher to study at the Ph.D. and stayed in school, I was a little free, and Jin Yiche stopped a little bit. He is currently busy with a relatively large project. He has not seen anyone all day, and he goes back late at night, so he has been soaking in Chu Ci all day to find him at the company. Chu Ci came out of the school, summer had just passed, and autumn was approaching, and the temperature had not yet completely dropped. She was wearing a white shirt with a dark pink sweater vest, and she looked awkward, not like a twenty-four or five-year-old. After receiving a urging message from someone, the car was already waiting at the school gate. Chu Ci replied a few words to comfort him, feeling a little hungry. Finally, under the choice between the fiance and the meal, the fiance was chosen with difficulty. And urged the driver to arrive soon, while poking Jin Yiche to ask him to order takeaway. Jin Yiche responded. Chu Ci touched his belly, which was satisfied. When I arrived at Jin Yiche''s company, I got out of the car and took the elevator to the top floor. The Jin family deserves to be the leader in the financial industry, and the view from the elevator is also quite beautiful. The sun outside hasn''t set yet, and the light it emits is soft and not dazzling, and it looks quite comfortable. Chu Ci squinted his eyes comfortably, and when the elevator reached the top floor, he walked to Jin Yiche''s office. Chu Ci, who was already quite familiar with this place, saw the door of Jin Yiche''s office open, and walked in directly. People are not in the office. Chu Ci touched his belly, tilted his head, and glanced left and right with a bit of confusion. There was a sudden footstep behind him, and Chu Ci was about to turn his head to look when she was suddenly hugged. The position used is to hold a child. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at his face. He shrank his lips in dissatisfaction, and raised his hand to pull his cheek. "Don''t be so surprised, okay? How old are you?" Jin Yiche let out a low laugh, put the little girl down, walked inside with Chu Ci, and said, "Yes, how old are you, don''t you marry?" While he was talking, he slanted his eyes to look at Chu Ci. The little girl has eaten it in her mouth, but she is not tied with a reasonable identity. Some unkind guys always want to join Chu Ci, which makes people quite unhappy. Chu Ci is basically immune to this topic of him, she still doesn''t know how he prepared inside? The little girl adjusted a posture in his arms, then blinked her big eyes, "Where is my meal?" hungry. But after thinking about it, the fianc seems to be more important than food. Seeing the meaning in Chu Ci''s eyes, Jin Yiche snorted and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek, "Look at the gift first." gift? Chu Ci tilted his head. What gift is important for eating? Chu Ci''s little hand grabbed Jin Yiche''s hand and followed Jin Yiche into the house. Then poked his head to see. Jin Yiche''s office is divided into two parts. Chapter 1747： He always wants to attack me (end) One part is the office outside, the other part is where he rests at noon, a small lounge. It''s just that with Chu Ci, his resting place has generally become a place for Chu Ci to sleep and put things. When he was finished, he came in and hugged Chu Ci to sleep. But Chu Ci got busy afterwards, and didn''t run to him often. At this moment, this small room is also full of the atmosphere that the two lived. Set the little girl aside and sit down. He took a big gift box from the side, put the big gift box in his hand in front of Chu Ci, with a little expectation in his eyes. Chu Ci sat obediently with his head tilted, and turned to look at his expression. He always felt that this was the big trick he had recently saved, and he was also a little curious. Big eyes blinked, looking at the big gift box in her hand, the little girl tilted her head and said, "Can you open it now?" Jin Yiche nodded. Although I don''t know what gift he has to give for no reason. But Chu Ci is still quite curious. After all, this person now looks no different from before, but his eyes still vaguely reveal a little pride. She really couldn''t think of anything that could make him show such an expression for a while. Pulling the ribbon, tear open the outer packaging of the gift box. Inside is a box that looks quite luxurious. Fancy. Chu Ci blinked and opened the box. Then he was stunned by the reflective object inside. After a while, the corners of his lips twitched, and he lifted the spoon the size of her face in the gift box. Doubting the opening of life, the soft voice sounds very nice, "This is the gift you want to give?" Seeing Chu Ci''s expression, Jin Yiche paused, with thoughts in his eyes, as if he was thinking about where he did something wrong. "Didn''t you always want it? It took me a long time to find someone to extract a metal with a strength similar to that there..." Then it took a long time to create an almost identical spoon, but the little girl didn''t seem to be very happy. Jin Yiche thought. Seeing Chu Ci waved the spoon in his hand, as if trying to feel it, then waved to him, with a sweet smile on his lips, motioning him to pass. This smile is sweet, but it always feels a bit ill-intentioned... Feeling the danger, Jin Yiche''s lips twitched, looking at Chu Ci''s big eyes, "Porcelain Treasure...what do you want to do?" "What do you do? Knock you." Chu Ci spoke straightforwardly and waved the spoon in his hand. "Knock the back of your head to give you a sense of rhythm." Jin Yiche:... No, we are satisfied with what we want, why should we hit others? And what the **** is it to knock out the rhythm? Chu Ci furiously stood up holding the spoon and wanted to hammer him. She was hungry, but this guy finally gave her a spoon? Doesn''t this mean that she was used to knock people? The little girl took the spoon in her hand to top Jin Yi Che''s waist. Obviously a little angry. Jin Yiche reacted and dragged the little girl into his arms without a laugh or cry. He whispered helplessly, "I wanted to take advantage of your moving wave and trap you." Why didn''t you play the cards in such a way? "Go out to eat at night, I''ve decided a place, your favorite..." His voice also gradually lowered, and the corners of his lips touched Chu Ci''s auricle, and his other hand touched out a cool ring and put Chu Ci into his fingertips. The little girl lowered her head and looked down, and finally nestled in his arms, thinking about the food in that restaurant. Then the little girl rushed forward softly and motioned to him to lower her head. He lowered his eyes, and was bitten on his cheek, which was reluctant to forgive him. He looked at Chu Ci''s little face and couldn''t help smiling more and more. He couldn''t help but return to the scene where he had just seen this little guy huddled in the corner. I didn''t think of... He started from the step he stepped towards her, and he moved towards his future. Jin Yiches love value +4, the current 100, the mission is completed. You were originally my expedient plan, but later my three lives were lucky. Chapter 1748： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 1 After the two got married, nothing strange happened again. However, the rumors of the''game world'' continue. The only people who have participated in this game together are Gu Mei and Qin Heng, who have been fascinated by Chu Ci''s prosperous beauty, are still in contact with Chu Ci, and the others have never seen each other. pass. The first life of the ordinary world passed quickly. It was also because of a stronger power that Chu Ci didn''t feel much when entering the next plane. Feeling light and flirty, I changed a place, and there was a strange wilderness in front of me. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and glanced down at his emerald green clothes, feeling that he was now like a pure natural green vegetable growing in the garden. Chu Ci wanted to take off the hair rope or hairpin from his head to see if it was also green. There is no one around, just a large piece of land. The land is well divided, piece by piece. It seems to be planted with many different things. There is a very fresh smell in the air, a little strange, but with The power similar to the spiritual power surrounds it. This feeling is quite comfortable. It is estimated that this is a cultivating plane? Chu Ci thought this in his heart, while pulling Chabai out, accepting the message of this plane. But the information on this plane is really pitiful. This place is indeed a plane of cultivating immortals. The original master is a small cultivator. The original masters family has cultivated celestial cultivators for generations, but the qualifications are not strong. Later, it was discovered that the plants watered and planted by their spiritual power had many other characteristics, whether it was used for refining medicine or taken directly, it was very effective. So the family is also famous in the world of cultivating immortals by relying on "farming". As a result, her family planted more and more land, and the surrounding Danzong always came to them to find suitable spiritual plants, and her parents gave birth to her as an unexpected pregnancy. At the beginning, I didnt think about fulfilling any responsibilities. After raising her, I felt tired of farming all day, especially because of their aptitude. The cultivation base will not be very high, and the life span will not be too long. The "family industry" was handed over to her, and she went to enjoy the mountains and rivers. In other words, here, the whole mountain is hers. Chu Ci stroked her chin, looked around, and exhaled. Xing Ba, but even if this site is hers, there is no need to wear a green suit to blend with the Lingzhi here, right? Is this your special planting method? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, temporarily tossing the question aside. Continue to look at the information about the mission objective of this plane. The mission objective of this plane is called Bai Xingjian. He is a character like the ancestor of the immortal plane. He usually has a cold personality, and there seems to be nothing that attracts his attention except cultivation. The qualifications are also high, regardless of the background, the cultivation base for so many years of cultivation is beyond the reach. But it was probably because it went too smoothly. When he experienced the calamity, he couldn''t see the catastrophe, and he was brutally attacked, originally trying to frustrate his cultivation. As a result, I didn''t expect that not only did he not break it down, but instead caused him to increase his cultivation base after Thunder Tribulation. So he became angry, and all kinds of thunder robbery hit him. Of course, Bai Xingjian received the repair base sent, but the last thunder catastrophe was a little strange. After the thunderclouds dissipated, everyone found to their horror that their ancestor who had survived the thunder tribulation did not know where they fell, and disappeared. Chapter 1749： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 2 After a catastrophe, is it okay to lose all the ancestors? ? The top of Xianmen suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. But now the various interfaces are delicately balanced because there are several powerful characters. At this moment, Bai Xingjian is lost, and that is simply news that makes people blast the pot. While the upper level was busy blocking the news, they were busy looking for Bai Xingjian. However, Bai Xingjian had succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, that spiritual power had already announced his power at the moment to the entire continent, and everyone else did not dare to act rashly. Of course, that was all about the immortal door, and had nothing to do with her casual cultivator. As for the fact that there is little information on this plane, it is also here that there is little information. Except for this information, Chu Ci does not know any other information. She is just a farmer now. Chu Ci gave a light tusk, and his white face bulged. Looking at this piece of land, the original owner''s family earned a lot of foundations. It is estimated that this piece of land can be built into a small fairy gate. Behind it is a mountain that is not too high. There is a special mountain spring on the mountain. After generations of transformation by the original owner, it has become a clear stream around this area. In front of the mountain, behind the wilderness, there is a three-story building. This is where the original owner usually lives. Life is always quite leisurely. It''s almost done by planting the ground, watering the vegetables, and practicing. It is precisely because of the peculiar characteristics of this place that no one is looking for trouble at all. After all, you don''t want your own elixir and other supply places to disappear. Moreover, the Chu family has been very low-key for generations, and usually only deal with those Danzong, and it is not particularly cold for those spiritual cultivation. So generally the water in the well does not invade the river. Chu Ci moved his body and looked at the surrounding Lingzhi. It is also because of the relationship between these Lingzhi. This place is rich in spiritual energy, and it is quite comfortable to stay here without doing anything. And after Chu Ci came here, his body automatically improved, plus the tea white bonus. With this spiritual energy, it automatically starts to revolve in the meridians. Because of the blood relationship, the surrounding Lingzhi has a kind of innate closeness to Chu Ci. Except for the green that almost blends with the background, other things make her quite satisfied. Chu Ci didn''t pay attention to it, and sat down directly on the ground, raising his hand to fiddle with a spiritual plant next to it. The spirit vegetation trembles slightly after fiddle, and trembles slightly after fiddle. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and dragged the white tea out. "Xiao Bai, where is that guy?" The little girl held her cheeks, her tone sounded a little depressed, and she looked at the deserted wilderness around her. It was okay to be hacked by a thunder robbery. Was it dizzy and fell from the sky? Thinking about it this way, Chu Ci has a sense of picture. The eyes blinked again, and the shoulders that couldn''t help laughing were shaking, and he almost fell on the Lingzhi next to him. It was almost about to be rolled down by Chu Ci. The body of the Lingzhi who was poked by Chu Ci just now trembled and moved carefully to the side. But the root is here, no matter how you move it, it''s just a superficial action, and in the end it still droops down the blade. Pathetic. This kind of spiritual plant has a high level of spiritual consciousness, and if you pick its body directly, it will make it very uncomfortable, so this piece of spiritual plant is raised to harvest flowers. Chapter 1750： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 3 No wonder it''s so scary. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, narrowed his smile, raised his hand and poked it again. Seeing that it was still dying, he stopped teasing and stood up. Cha Bai scanned all the information, but did not find any exact trace of Bai Xingjian. She paused, and then she spoke a little depressed, "He is too high on this plane, and I can''t find a lot of information, but I can be sure that he seems to have fallen into the mountain behind." Sure enough, it fell. Chu Ci nodded, got up and walked back. Because of the blessing of spiritual power, Chu Ci moved very fast, and not long after walking from the fields with various plants to the small wooden house, and then into the mountain. The mountain does not look high, but in fact the site is quite large, with all kinds of small animals, and various wild plants. Many of the plants in the wilderness are used. The seeds here may be planted from here. After searching for a long time on the front slope, there was no sign. The sun was getting bigger and Chu Ci blinked and went to the back mountain. Not long after, a familiar system prompt sounded in my ear. Discover the mission goal, Bai Xingjian, the current love value is 0. Chu Ci paused, frowning and looking at the big hole in the back mountain, his big eyes blinked. Well, it doesn''t actually use system prompts. Such a big pit, put it here, no one can see it when passing by. And not far from the pit, is the source of the spring water they draw down. There was a figure sitting there, even if he heard something from Chu Ci, he did not look back. The white clothes were a bit tattered, with some suspicious black stains on it. Although not many, it is estimated that they were left after being struck by lightning. The man''s hair was also a bit frizzy, but it was quite handsome, with a sense of cleanliness and freshness, and a little cold and distant. The long eyelashes were hanging slightly, not moving, like a statue, sitting on a stone by the spring. It''s like researching something. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked at this big hole, and then at Bai Xingjian over there. Touched his chin. Hmm...so this person fell down and got out of such a big hole, then crawled out of the hole and sat there? After all, the spiritual power on his body does not fluctuate much, it looks like the spiritual power is temporarily unavailable. So it can only crawl out. The little girl thought, the corners of her lips were bent, and finally she stopped smiling, her expression was serious. With a small face stretched, how cute you look. Bai Xingjian over there raised her eyelids and glanced here. He lowered his eyes again. Looks like nothing in the world. Bai Xingjians love value is +1, currently 1. Before Chu Ci took a step forward, he suddenly heard such a sound, and he paused, with a daze in his eyes. Then walked towards Bai Xingjian. The little girl''s voice is soft and waxy, with a fresh fragrance of flowers and plants on her body, which smells very good. Feeling that this person looked abnormal, so he raised his hand to hold a small branch and poked him in the body. She just picked the branch, with two small green leaves on it. Bai Xingjian glanced sideways. There was no emotion in those eyes, and they looked slightly hollow. Then he raised his hand and grabbed Chu Ci poking his twig. Chapter 1751： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 4 The leaf was squashed down. Holding the two leaves in his hand, he looked at the little girl in green again. He paused, seeming to have reacted, then he tugged at the branch with doubts, "Is the vegetables refined?" Chu Ci:... You have only become refined, this is called Qingxin, do you understand? Fresh! Although she herself is a bit disgusted, but others are not allowed to say! Just don''t say it! I have to hold her back even if I think so Seeing the little girl widened her eyes, she let go. Bai Xingjian pinched the branch in his hand, paused, and stared at Chu Ci. After feeling the aura in Chu Ci''s body, he opened his mouth again, "Oh, it''s not that green vegetables become refined." He speaks a bit slowly, as if he doesn''t care about anything. "What are you?" Chu Ci squatted her own teeth, bulging her cheeks with dissatisfaction. He took his grudge, and used the fruit he picked up on the road to put in his pocket to hit him. The fruit is no more than a knuckle. It''s tickle. It was the little girl''s strength that was a little bit stronger, and the flesh was soft, hitting him, and soon dyed his white clothes. Bai Xingjian lowered her head and glanced, her body turned slightly to the side, frowned, and said nothing. Seeing that he was silent, Chu Ci approached and poked him with his hand, "This is my place." The subtext is: you''d better understand the rules in my site. "Oh." "This mountain is all mine!" "Oh." Bai Xingjian nodded, not paying much attention to Chu Ci''s words, just lowered her eyes and looked at Chu Ci''s white and tender fingers to poke his arm. Finally raised one hand and held Chu Ci''s small hand in his hand, as if holding the branch just now. It''s just that the moment he held it in his hand, his body stiffened slightly. Soft and warm, let him subconsciously let go of his strength. The little girl was naturally soft, like cotton candy, and like a cloud, as if she was going to disperse with a little effort. Bai Xingjian never touched this feeling. I was a little curious, and pinched Chu Ci''s fingertips, squeezing it back and forth, as if he had discovered some novel toy. Bai Xingjians love value +2, currently 3. Chu Ci, who was used as a toy, hooked his hand backhand. But before he had time to speak, Bai Xingjian''s eyes closed, as if he had reached the limit. Then he fell into Chu Ci''s arms. If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s great strength, if he came like this, it is estimated that he would take it down with him, and he would have to be the kind of mat. Holding Bai Xingjian, Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, a little confused. What''s the situation? Then I looked down at this one in my arms, his face was pale, almost as white as his white clothes, his lips were chapped, his eyes closed tightly, his breathing was extremely shallow, if he were not a cultivator, he would have thought that this guy was violent. Dead. Look at this posture of him falling quietly in her arms. Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, raised his hand, and touched his cheek with his tender white fingers. He whispered, "No, are you touching porcelain?" Why do you fall into your arms when you see someone? It was supposed to be refreshed after going through the catastrophe, but Bai Xing Jiandu''s catastrophe was fooling around. It just didn''t make him feel refreshed. Chapter 1752： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 5 Even the spiritual power that was smashed was temporarily suppressed. However, this result can be regarded as an indirect achievement of the goal that Heavenly Tribulation wanted to achieve. Chu Ci, who brought Bai Xingjian back to her cabin, looked at the man lying on her bed, frowning, poking him with the long-mouthed pot she usually watered the ground in her hand. He was not awake, fell asleep and repaired himself. Chu Ci had already changed his clothes at the moment, and the light orange clothes had changed the green one, and finally it didn''t have to be like the green vegetables were refined. The surrounding aura fluctuates slightly. Chu Ci, who didn''t poke him for a second, raised her eyes, her hand stopped, and her eyes blinked. Watching the guy lying on his bed slowly opened his eyes. The slightly apathetic eyes blinked twice before turning to look at Chu Ci. He sat up, and there was no change in expression on his face since the first meeting. He glanced at the long-mouthed pot in Chu Ci''s hand. The voice was flat, but it seemed to be accusing, "You poke me." "Oh." Chu Ci nodded in response as he did, and continued poking. He doesn''t seem to be very good at communicating with people, or he is used to being in a high position at ordinary times, and he doesn''t need to say anything more, naturally everything goes well. When I met Chu Ci at this moment, his exchange experience seemed quite insufficient. "This is where?" This person still asked. Chu Ci raised his eyes and blinked, "Linggu, my territory." Bai Xingjian searched for information about this Linggu in his mind, and it seemed to have heard someone mention it once, but because it did not appear often, it was not very familiar. But it can be considered a place of acquaintance. Bai Xingjian nodded, and felt the spiritual power in her body again. When he felt the spiritual power in his body was suppressed, his brow furrowed and he gave a tentative shock. When he realized that he couldn''t do it, he gave up the action quite easily and patiently waited for the meridians to adapt to the thunder. the power of. Although he temporarily suppressed his spiritual power, it will not be long before he can recover. Moreover, the spiritual power here is quite abundant, and it is more comfortable than the place where he stayed before. The old ancestor who had always thought of where it was and felt it carefully, and decided to stay here temporarily. Did not feel that his disappearance would bring much impact to Xianmen. "then who are you?" Bai Xingjian did not hesitate, and said, "Bai Xingjian." Outside, as an ancestor, Bai Xingjian has no idea how many years he has been in cultivation. Few people usually call him by name. Basically, the monks who are still cultivating immortals all want to call him ancestors honestly. So this name is not well known. So when you mention it this way, you don''t have to worry that someone will recognize it. Seeing that the little girl''s expression was not unusual, the ancestor nodded with satisfaction. She glanced at the purse on the girl''s waist. Embroidered with a word-porcelain. He looked down for a while, then spoke. "porcelain?" His voice is kind of clear and moist, probably not speaking very much, a little dumb, lowly past people''s ears, especially nice. Chu Ci also lowered his head and glanced at the storage bag around his waist. This is the space storage device left by the original owner''s parents. Chapter 1753： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 6 The little girl was white and tender, and she looked like a flower just blooming on a branch. When he lowered his head, the hair accessories falling on his head shook slightly. She doesn''t seem to know how to hairpin her hair, the hair makes it a little frizzy, and the hairpin is crooked. Bai Xingjian watched for a long time, his fingers moved slightly, and finally stopped and watched the little girl raise her head. "Well, I''m the heir of Linggu, Chu Ci, this is my place." Chu Ci nodded and spoke solemnly. Bai Xingjian responded, turned his head to look at the surrounding decorations, and spoke first before Chu Ci could speak, "Then why am I here?" Chu Ci:... "Should I ask you, why did you show up behind my house?" Why are you still preemptive? ? "It fell off." Bai Xingjian didn''t know what he thought of, her eyes darkened, her voice didn''t change, she said straightforwardly, "Opening your eyes is right there, and opening your eyes is here." He doesn''t seem to want to return to the fairy gate? Seeing that he didn''t mention a word, Chu Ci blinked again. And it doesn''t look like it''s amnesia. Without waiting for Chu Ci to ask, he said again, "Can I heal my wounds here?" "I can pay Lingshi..." "Can you cook?" The two voices overlapped. Bai Xingjian''s movements paused slightly, hearing such a question, and then looking at Chu Ci, fell into a weird silence. It seems to be thinking. Bai Xingjian''s innate spirit body reached the level of bigu when he was a few years old, and it is estimated that these unreasonable requests have not been heard in the past few hundred years. Finally, a stern face, "I can learn." Puff-- The man hadnt been freshened, his messy hair, and his clothes were still dirty. They were separated by Chu Ci with magic spells, so they didnt get on his bedsheets. But this embarrassed look is so serious, as if he still If it''s a bit pitiful, it''s a bit cute. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, smiled and stopped being stern. The smile was extremely sweet, Bai Xingjian paused slightly without moving. He watched Chu Ci raise his hand and poked him in the cheek without saying anything. The little girl''s smile became stronger, he just opened his mouth, frowning slightly, "Can you?" Looked at the ancestor who had some dark things on his face because of himself. Originally it was just a little bit down, but the ancestor who was still alive and well became a bit like he had just crawled out of the firewood. Chu Ci turned and walked to the side of the table and turned and sat down. Kicked with his calf and opened his mouth with his cheek supported. "This hill is my place." Bai Xingjian was not clear, so he raised his eyebrows and nodded. "The back mountain is also my site." Once he was born and twice familiar, although he didn''t know what the little girl was going to say, Bai Xingjian nodded. "I picked you back..." I want to stay here to work for me. Chu Ci was talking, but the last sentence had not yet been spoken. I saw Bai Xingjian thoughtfully, and then spoke, interrupting Chu Ci, tentatively, "So, I am yours?" Chu Ci:...Hey? The little girl''s face was confused, she looked a little dumbfounded, and her big eyes blinked quickly subconsciously, seeming to be digesting what he said. Although it is correct in a sense, how did you come to such a magical conclusion now? Chu Ci tugged at the corners of her lips and asked him, "All I picked up were mine?" Chapter 1754： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 7 The ancestor looked at the little girl''s expression, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, humming. Chu Ci:... "Then I can pick up all the things." This causality is much easier to judge. The ancestor nodded without thinking, "Well, then everything belongs to you." Chu Ci: ...No, why is your theory more domineering and unreasonable than mine? ? Hey? No, I''m reasonable, I''m particularly reasonable. Perceive the whiteness of Chu porcelain''s psychology: I''m pooh! Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, stretched out his soft voice, then raised his finger to his little head, and said inexplicably, "Are you here...something wrong?" Is it possible to fall from the sky and stupid? It shouldn''t happen, right? I heard that if he reached his level of cultivation, his physical strength should be very strong. How could he fall into a pit and be stupid. Or is there something wrong with the Thunder Tribulation? Chu Ci stepped down from the stage and walked to him again, tentatively raising his hand to poke him in the face. Then he was stopped again. The ancestor frowned slightly, his expression was still faint, but he could see that he was a little unhappy, "No problem." Although he didn''t communicate much with others, the ancestor knew that the little girl was scolding him for something wrong with his brain. Since you said so... Chu Ci flattened the corners of his lips, and pulled his hand back with a bit of strength. "Don''t you need to talk to your companions?" Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, and finally gave a friendly reminder. However, the key information of the guy in front of him was the same as he couldn''t receive it. He seemed to be a little puzzled. His frizzy hair was slightly exploding, and his face still had the dust that Chu Ci had just painted on him. Just looking at Chu Ci, "tell them what to do?" In the old ancestors senses, he just got through a rather strange catastrophe, and the soul lamp in the immortal gate is not extinguished anyway, these people do whatever they should do, what he will do later, what can they tell them ? The ancestor thought so naturally. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, paused, and followed his train of thought for a moment. It felt there was nothing wrong, and he also nodded, and then the two started the tragic journey after the immortal disciple. After listening to the conversation between the two, a clear tea white: You two are poisonous... It''s okay that the brain circuits are so aligned. "Then you organize yourself first?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head, "If you want to stay, you have to work." In fact, there is only one issue that needs to be considered. She will definitely stay with this person, but even if it is on the plane of cultivating immortals, eating is still a big deal, she still can''t cook, this is also a big deal. Bai Xingjian paused and thought about it. Although he had never cooked before, he felt the aura here, and then looked at the little girl in front of him who gave him an inexplicable sense of intimacy, and finally nodded. A friendly consensus was reached, and both of them were satisfied. Chu Ci got up and started daily routine activities to water the ground. And Linggu''s newly appointed migrant worker got up from the bed and came to the little girl''s dressing mirror. Seeing this look before his eyes, he paused. Then he raised his hand, wiped the dust on his cheeks, twisted the dust at the fingertips, and thought that the little girl''s hand seemed to touch this position just now. Chapter 1755： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 8 He raised his brows slightly and twitched his lips helplessly. Okay, to live in other people''s territory, you have to borrow the aura from their spiritual valley. This little action, endure it if you endure it. What''s more, just looking at the meridian level of the little girl, she is just a junior who has just entered the realm of cultivation, and it seems that her strength is not very strong. What to care about with a junior. The ancestor thought so, nodded of course, pinched a cleansing spell, and cleaned himself out of embarrassment. This is what turned around and left this room. Old ancestor, he did not take the ordinary road, and floated directly from the balcony on the second floor. Also wearing a white coat. Fortunately, it was daytime, and there were no living people in Linggu except Chu Ci, only those Lingzhi left. Otherwise this is really scary. He landed lightly, took two steps forward, and glanced back at the house he had just floated out of. The three-story wooden building looks quite stylish. The second floor he just came out was probably where the little girl lived. Inside, it looked very elegant and there were all kinds of small jewelry. Well, he seemed to have seen an emerald green pendant with a jade pendant decorated with Chinese cabbage. It seems that this little girl had a hairpin before he passed out. I don''t know what the little girl thinks. She is wearing a green dress and a Chinese cabbage pendant. His spiritual power was blocked at the time, and his consciousness was a little dizzy. He didn''t react at first, and treated her as a green vegetable...It seems that there is no problem, right? But the little girl likes vegetables so much? I''m all green, and I have to wear such a hairpin. Feeling the spiritual power in her body, feeling that she should be Bai Xingjian who is going to be here for a while, she narrowed her eyes slightly. I think it''s more important to remember the owner''s preferences here. The little girl was standing a little farther away, and the long-necked pot she used to poke him was moving little by little in mid-air, pouring down the mountain spring water with the spiritual power of Chu porcelain. A gust of wind blew over, and some spring water sprinkled over. Falling on Bai Xingjian''s face, his eyes narrowed. This feeling is actually quite comfortable. Or in other words, Chu Ci''s spiritual power made him feel quite comfortable. Kind of wanting to be like those Lingzhi. Bai Xingjian''s eyes narrowed. Two steps forward slightly. Hmm...what if you want her to water him? The ancestor lowered his eyes. His appearance is quite immortal, he belongs to the kind of feeling that is not contaminated above the mortal world, and his temperament is quite vague, and he doesn''t usually have any expressions. The eyes are a bit long and narrow, the dark color is more like sucking people in, and the lips are a little white, and they don''t look good. In addition, his skin is also white, and his white clothes are even more pale. But it was such a serious matter with his eyes downcast thinking. Chu Ci over there is pouring water. Lingzhi is also divided into grades and appearances. Higher spiritual plants basically sprout some autonomous consciousness, so they are generally cultivated for a long time. When harvesting, they only harvest some fruits and flowers. There are also some low-level Lingzhi who can''t feel pain and don''t have consciousness. These can be picked whole plants, used for refining medicine or...fried vegetables. Chapter 1756： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 9 Chu Ci was directing the pot to drop the spirit spring in the air. Perceiving the movement behind him, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and turned to glance at Bai Xingjian who had come out of the house. He tilted his head and waved at him, "Come here." Bai Xingjian was raising her foot and walking towards the little girl. The little girl was petite and petite. She changed her emerald green dress. She wore warm yellow and orange dresses. Her hair was fixed with a simple silver hairpin that looked a little crooked. The white and tender face is a bit fleshy, the kind of bluffing, and the urge to mess with others is something he has never seen before. After all, even if he doesn''t know his identity, with his power at the moment, there is still pressure, like a monk of this age should be very stressed. But this little girl couldn''t feel it at all. Bai Xingjian had already reached Chu Ci. Chu Ci is using spiritual power, and the surrounding aura is stronger, which makes people quite comfortable. Bai Xingjian couldn''t help but get closer, and get closer. When he was about to be with the little girl, he glanced at Chu Ci with suspicion. This spiritual power feels different from normal spiritual power... Probably because of different cultivation methods? After all, he had never seen a casual repair outside. But the feeling that this kind of spiritual power gave him was indeed quite comfortable. His eyes narrowed. She couldn''t help but raised her hand and touched the little girl who was exuding spiritual power that made him comfortable. Bai Xingjians love value +2, currently 5. Suddenly hearing the system prompt, and being touched twice again, Chu Ci paused and turned to look at Bai Xingjian. The delicate little brows raised, his eyes were a little confused, "What''s the matter?" The ancestor still had no emotional fluctuations on the surface, so he lowered his eyes and stared at Chu Ci. After a while, he started, "Can you pour me... also?" Chu Ci''s hand controlling the kettle shook, and the kettle shook and almost fell from the air. Chu Ci opened his big eyes in shock, tilted his head and looked at him, "What did you say?" She should have heard it right? ? What are you pouring on? Is it the one that she understood? Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at his pot floating in the air again. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. It''s been a long time since this guy was so shocked, Chu Ci couldn''t help but doubt life. Seeing the little girl''s expression, Bai Xingjian paused. Although there was no expression, it gave people a feeling of dizziness. Just staring at her like that, like a big dog looking at a fleshy bone. As Meat Bones himself, Chu Ci didn''t understand why he looked at himself like this. Is it the first time I saw you today? Chu Ci narrowed his eyes suspiciously, and stepped back. The little girl wrinkled her face, carefully watching him retreat and look weirdly cute. Of course, it would be better if you don''t look at him with this expression of whether you have any special habit. How can this be explained? Bai Xingjian''s brain is running fast. I have never thought about such a problem, and now I am helpless with the last little guy who looked like a baby to him. The aura on the little girl made him quite comfortable, and there was even a vague tendency to accelerate the operation of the power in his body. He actually wanted to hug this little girl even more... Chapter 1757： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 10 But as expected, the ancestors also felt that as soon as they met, he would say if he could give me a hug. Such words were too bad. So after considering it comprehensively, it seems that things like being watered are the most unobtrusive. Unexpectedly, this is the result in the end. Bai Xingjian looked quite innocently as Chu Ci stepped back, opening her mouth to speak. I saw the wide-eyed little girl over there opening her mouth, Nuo Nuo''s voice was quite sweet, but it didn''t sound very pleasant, "Mom said, you can''t bring bad guys in." Bai Xingjian:... He was choked for a while. As the ancestor of the immortal door, it was really the first time he had encountered such an unspeakable situation, he could only look at the little girl. I was afraid of frightening people, so I didn''t dare to step forward, and said dryly, "Not a bad guy." Chu Ci blinked. Looking at the man, there is no expression, but the black eyes are filled with helplessness, a clear and clear person, who looks pitiful at the moment. Chu Ci couldn''t help but chuckled softly. What is going on here? It feels like my own man is a little confused in this plane, but what is going on with a little cute? "Okay, okay, it''s not a badass." Chu Ci blinked and waved at him. Watching him approach again. The ancestor looked down, looking at the little girl''s shining eyes, and the sweet and comfortable aura emanating from her body, almost filled with spiritual power: I am delicious, come on, come on. Bai Xingjian''s fingertips couldn''t help but move, and finally raised his hand and rubbed the top of Chu Ci''s head. This aura. Hmm...comfortable. Bai Xingjians love value is +3, currently 8. This person is a bit too coaxing, rubbing his head will increase the love value. But rubbing her head is no good, rubbing her head does not grow tall. As the culprit that made her grow tall, this guy is not allowed to rub her head. Chu Ci leaned aside and moved his small head out of his palm. The comfortable touch under his hands disappeared, and the strong aura from the contact with the little girl gradually disappeared. Bai Xingjian frowned slightly, a little unhappy. But he didn''t move, just staring at Chu Ci. "Can''t touch it?" And there is still face to ask. "No." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, "How can one touch it when it comes up?" "Hmm..." It seems to be true. Don''t say you have to rub it when you meet. If the guys he has known for a long time want to touch him, he seems very unhappy, so those people will not touch him easily. Bai Xingjian nodded, with a trace of identification. Then he glanced at his hand, then at Chu Ci''s small head, the movement of retracting the hand was a bit difficult, and then he said, "I learn to cook, and exchange with you." Still not giving up, want to touch his head. But some words can''t explain it, after all, I like a person''s spiritual power very much, even to the point of being addictive... There is no precedent for this, and no one believes it, and the most important thing is that such an explanation is better than no explanation, because it seems to be more like a badass in a little girl''s mouth. Just a little depressed. The ancestor wrinkled his brows and watched Chu Ci raise his hand to take the kettle back, holding the kettle in his hand, and pressing the long-necked kettle against him to prevent him from approaching, his head shook. Don''t touch your head now, you can consider it only after you learn." Chapter 1758： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 11 The little girl has a small round face, looks exquisite and beautiful, smiles sweetly, her eyes are shining as if there is light, and she exudes an aura of spiritual power that he quite likes. Can''t help but want to take a bite. Although she took the pot away at the moment, the aura that she put out on her body was also reduced a lot, but when she got closer, the aura still made him quite like it. His eyes flicked, and his expressionless face seemed to be thinking about Chu Ci''s words, but in fact he didn''t know where his thoughts were floating. I just don''t know if such a little girl takes a bite, the aura will flow out in panic. Think about it... this feeling is very comfortable. Bai Xingjians love value +3, currently 11. "Okay." Putting away his fantasies, watching Chu Ci blinking his eyes and looking at him questioningly, the ancestor withdrew his covetousness in his heart, and agreed swiftly, and nodded solemnly, "I learn. " He continued concisely, "Learned, let me touch my head." What kind of obsession do you have for my head? The corner of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, holding the long-mouthed pot in his hand, and looking at the ancestor. "Then now..." I can''t touch my head... Bai Xingjian''s dark eyes drooped, and after turning around the little girl, she returned to the kettle held in Chu Ci''s hand and paused, "Is it always okay to pour water?" The corners of Chu Ci''s lips holding the pot twitched slightly. No, what is wrong with your brain, can you say it? Don''t do that, it''s a little scary. In any case, watering a person is too far beyond common sense. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and dragged the white tea out. "What''s wrong with your adult''s head?" Can we still communicate normally? Chabai:...No, no, this is yours... Chu Ci squeezed the water bottle and blinked his eyes, confronting the same stubborn Bai Xingjian. The little girl''s soft voice rang, blinking her eyes, "There is water in my mind... it is going to pour out..." It is not continued to pour inside. As far as she knows, this kind of thing does not work with poison. The corners of Bai Xingjian''s lips twitched slightly. I wanted to say something very much. After all, the ancestor had seen this look as a fool for the first time, and he didn''t like it after all, but he felt the spiritual power of Chu Ci again. The ancestor suppressed his emotions and endured it. If you are sick, you will be sick. Ask for watering. "Will you pour it?" Bai Xingjian''s voice is still flat, but there is a faint smell of gritted teeth. Chu Ci blinked, looking at him like this, then looked down at the kettle in his hand. Then nodded sincerely, "Pour!" Don''t care if you are sick or not, this kind of thing will be refreshed first. Anyway, she had reminded him, if he regretted it later, it was none of her business. Thinking about this, the little girl blinked her eyes, raised the pot in her hand, "Head down." Water you. Bai Xingjian sat cross-legged on the floor directly in front of Chu Ci. The man is tall, even if he sits like this, Chu Ci is not very good at pouring. It seems that as long as you go around behind him, reach out and lower your head, you can hug his neck. The little girl bulged her cheeks, stretched out her hand, and retracted her hand again, the spiritual power on her body surged, letting the pot in her hand lift off. Chapter 1759： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 12 At the moment when she released her spiritual power, Bai Xingjian couldn''t help but raised her eyes, and looked over. Then, in the next second, I was thoroughly watered by strong wind and rain. The little girl said she was going to water, that was unambiguous. The water in the small jug fell on him. The hairpin on Bai Xingjian''s head was almost washed away. Bai Xingjian also didn''t react for a while. He didn''t expect Chu Ci''s watering method to be such a stormy rain method. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, a barrier appeared on the palm of his hand to slightly cover the water droplets falling from the top, and his other hand raised his hand and wiped his face. Opened his eyes and looked at Chu Ci who stopped because of his blocking action. The little girl was full of innocence. Seeing him looking over, she took a particularly innocent step back, "You let me pour it." Still wronged. What does it mean that you let me pour it out and raise your hand to block it? You can''t go wrong. The aura is of course very comfortable, but it is like the feeling of holding a basin and pouring water down from the top of the head... Bai Xingjian couldn''t help but said, "Take it lightly, you didn''t pour it down like this when you poured the vegetables just now." How did you pour the vegetables just now, how do you pour me now. Chu Ci: "...That is Lingzhi, not vegetables." There were no barriers to cultivating immortals along the way, and he hadn''t been injured much. The ancestors who didn''t need these spirit medicines frowned upon hearing this, and didn''t understand the difference between these spirit plants and ordinary dishes. But in front of such a junior, or in front of a junior he likes very much, how could the ancestor have something he didn''t understand? So the ancestor nodded blankly, "Oh." Chu Ci:... You might as well leave it alone. Bai Xingjians spiritual power was hindered, and there were not many powers that could be used at the moment. The barrier was all stumbling and stumbling. He frowned slightly, put the barrier away, and got wet all over his eyes. His eyes were dark and bright, looking at Chu Ci like this. It seems to be saying: continue. Chu Ci:...Are you a masochist? Is there any strange hobby? It''s all in this way, do you want to continue? If it weren''t for watching you speak normally, as if the logic is clear, you should be tied to the bed waiting for the doctor to look at your head at this moment. "I also said that I''m a green vegetable into a fine..." Chu Ci muttered with a flat lips, raised his hand to slowly dump the kettle, dripping a little bit on his head, and sighed as if looking at him comfortably. If it were the spiritual plants that she watered, it should be comfortable and lazy to stretch the leaves at this moment. The little girl looked at that, and continued to speak, "Obviously you look more like a fine vegetable, right?" It has to be watered. The comfortable breath surrounds it. Although it''s a little wet, this soft feeling is very comfortable, allowing Bai Xingjian to ignore the wet feeling. Well, comfortable. Bai Xingjians love value +2, currently 13. Hearing the little girl say this, the ancestor just raised his eyelids and remained unmoved. After a while, he glanced at Chu Ci''s clothes again, was silent for a moment, and said, "Well, I am the essence of green vegetables, and you are the essence of carrots." Chu Ci: ...I changed this outfit when I returned. But then again, why do we have to struggle with what is becoming refined? And you don''t know other Lingzhi, these messy vegetables are quite well known. Chapter 1760： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 13 After pouring the water for the ancestor, the little mountain spring water in the kettle that was left after pouring Lingzhi was poured on his head. Chu Ci closed her hand. The little girl held the long-mouthed pot next to her head, shook it, and made sure that there was no water inside, and then put the long-mouthed pot away. That''s right, this kind of long-mouthed pot has been used by the Chu family for generations. Chu Ci''s is a pot, Chu''s father is a hoe, and Chu''s mother is a sickle. Although it can also use spiritual power to mobilize other spiritual weapons, it is not as easy to use as the spiritual weapons that you bind. Moreover, their spiritual energy and these spiritual plants are very fond of them, and using these spiritual tools often can also promote the rapid growth of these spiritual plants. But Bai Xingjian likes this pot... She just doesn''t understand why it is. At this moment, Bai Xingjian still had some meaning, she got up and shook the water on her body, and there were two strands of black hair attached to his forehead. It looks a little funny. Seeing the little girl put away the pot, he glanced again. Chu Ci blinked, poked his head to take a look, and finally pressed the corners of his lips to speak, "Don''t you feel wet and uncomfortable?" The ancestor raised his eyes and glanced at the little girl, her expression was quite innocent, and she spoke wet all over, "The spiritual power is locked, and it is uncomfortable to use." The previous cleansing spell was already a bit uncomfortable to touch spiritual power, plus the barrier just now. Anyway, the wet body on his body wont have much impact, his spiritual power is locked, but the realm is still there, and he wont get sick, so he doesnt bother to move at all, wait for him to dry and feel better. . The ancestor thought so, stood up, and a green leaf fell from his body. It is estimated that it was contaminated on his clothes when he was sitting cross-legged just now, and he fell to the ground like this. The ancestor who was still clean and tidy just now looked quite embarrassed. Although there was no big reaction on his face. But Chu Ci couldn''t help pulling at his wet sleeves. Why are you so careless? No need for spiritual power? Just wait for it to dry naturally. How does it feel like a bear child. Chu Ci blinked. Finally, he helped the ancestor to squeeze a curse, and clean up his embarrassment. Returning to the clean and neat ancestor, he cast his handsome face and looked at himself. When the little girl squeezed the curse, the spiritual energy had to wrap around her body to disperse the water vapor. And the feeling of aura circling around him is quite comfortable. The ancestor squinted his eyes and seriously pondered how likely it is that he rolled into the pool next to him every day, and then asked the little girl to squeeze a cleansing spell for herself without being rejected. After all, pinching one or two seems to be ok, and pinching it every time, it seems not. Thinking so seriously, the ancestor raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s head, and said seriously, "Yes." Not bad, you big head, you. Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, patted his hands away, raised his eyes, "No pats." "Yeah, okay." The satisfied ancestor spoke very well, took his hand back with kindness, nodded like coaxing the child, and responded. Bai Xingjians love value +2, currently 15. Looking at this person''s expressionless face, Chu Ci twitched the corners of his lips, not knowing what to say about him. Chapter 1761： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 14 This face makes people think it makes no sense to blame him. The love value has always risen... Then forgive him first. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked up at Bai Xingjian, and asked. "Is there any way to restore your spiritual power?" Hearing this, the ancestor paused, tilted his head and thought about it seriously, "Yes." After answering this sentence, he didn''t speak, just staring at Chu Ci with his eyes down. Chu Ci looked at him. Bai Xingjian looked back. Chu Ci:... Are you bored or something? Can you tell me the whole story? ? Hold it for yourself? "What''s the matter?" Chu Ci couldn''t help but said, "You just make it clear..." If she hadn''t had a better temper, she would have to beat others. Anyway, with Bai Xingjian''s current realm, his physical strength is still good, and there is nothing wrong with it. Then she is going to be cruel. Bai Xingjian gave an oh and nodded, "The spiritual power in the high-level spiritual stone can moisten my spiritual power a little bit. It only takes two yuan a day, and within three months, the barrier will be completely broken. ." Three months is really a blink of an eye for the ancestors who have not known how many years of cultivation, and the high-level spirit stone, as the ancestor standing on the tip of the fairy gate, the high-level spirit stone is just the most common thing. It''s just normal for the ancestors...for normal people. Chu Ci tilted his head and converted his usual income in Linggu, his delicate brows instantly frowned. A steamed bun''s face was also wrinkled, and it looked like it had been hit. "Is it so expensive to raise you?" The little girl spoke in shock. After all, high-level spirit stones are quite limited for casual cultivators or small sects. Linggu is the one with the most income among casual cultivators, but you can also get three or four yuan for the small sect. Lingshi looks like this. And this ancestor costs two yuan a day. Eat money? Why don''t you eat her? "Raise me?" See the girl''s shocked expression. The ancestor''s movements paused slightly, and he spoke lightly. He swallowed the words afterwards. In fact, the high-level spirit stones...There are a lot of them in his storage bag. It''s just that opening the storage bag also requires spiritual power. He doesn''t want to move, so he is not in a hurry. I plan to wait for my spiritual power to recover a little bit before doing it. But the little girl now says to raise him... The high-level spirit stone seems not easy for the outside, which means... The ancestor''s brain was running fast. If the outside world is not good at finding high-level spirit stones, there is no guarantee of two yuan a day, and two yuan a day cannot be guaranteed, then he will not be good within three months, and he cannot be good within three months, then he can continue to use This reason depends on feeling the spiritual power of the little girl here... It''s perfect when you think about it this way. Ever since, Bai Xingjian put away the storage bag, and did not intend to tell the little girl what was in her storage bag. He was picked up anyway, and she was responsible, then he... seemed quite happy. You can also feel the aura of the little girl. Well, the plan works. Wanting to understand this, the ancestor nodded innocently, and agreed, "Well, it''s a bit expensive." Seeing the little girl wrinkle a bun face. Bai Xingjian lowered her eyes, raised her hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s cheek, her Qingrun voice was slightly muted, her jet-black eyes shone, and she slowly spoke. "Then I try to save some use." Chapter 1762： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 15 People who have brain problems like to use their hands and feet. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks so that he couldn''t hold the soft flesh on his cheeks. But this move does not seem very wise. The ancestor lowered his eyes and looked at it, and he seemed to find it more interesting, and instead of pinching, he raised his hand and poked Chu Ci on the cheek. After just two pokes. It seemed to feel very comfortable to the touch. Both big hands were covering Chu Ci''s cheeks, squinting his eyes slightly and rubbing back and forth. Do you still have to make an inch? ! Chu Ci raised his hand and slapped it on his wrist. hurts a little. However, the ancestors have thick skin and thick flesh and are not afraid to shoot. Bai Xingjian glanced at the red marks on her hand, paused, and then retracted her hand. Although I am not afraid of taking pictures, if I annoy the little girl, it is not what Bai Xingjian wants to see. As he thought about this, he withdrew his hand. The fingertips touched and rubbed slightly. Only then did she look at Chu Ci again with satisfaction, and the little girl was still puffed up. This look is quite cute. "I can try not to eat as much as possible, just give me a piece occasionally. After all, as time passes, my strength can slowly recover..." This is true. It''s just that this slowly, it is indeed a bit long. Bai Xingjian thought about it for a while, and thought that slowly, he might find a reason to bring this little girl back to the fairy gate. To be honest, the man has a clean face, although it looks cold, but the surrounding atmosphere is quite majestic, and he said such words with such an expression at the moment. It''s a little pitiful. The look of "seeing giving the child to the suffering". But obviously she is the most bitter. Chu Ci frowned. Anyway, it''s always on the table, my own man, he should be raised or he has to be raised, although his plane seems to have a brain bubble, but we can''t dislike him? Simply farming, obviously can''t satisfy this old man''s demand for high-level spirit stones. Why is this guy so prodigal, can''t eat some cheap things? ? What must be expensive to eat, what is rare to eat, right? Chu Ci was thinking about it with her head sideways, and suddenly remembered that after her own power came back, she could now control a light golden spiritual fire as she wanted. That spirit fire is not available in this plane, but after wandering on other planes for so long, it must be of a low level on this plane. Otherwise, you can directly develop your sideline and engage in medicine refining. If the medicine is refined well, the income is still quite high. For example, the top Danzong is really rich and rich. The other small Danzongs are mainly at a poor level of refining, but they are already quite wealthy compared to the little sects who cultivate swords and spirits. Up. Thinking about this, Chu Ci nodded seriously. Xiao Bai, this plane has a strange fire, then I use my own power, there should be no problem, right? Chabai: This is the same as I said if there is a problem, you will not use it. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, if you say there is a problem, then Ill take a little effort to change my excuse. Chabai: ...that''s really because I really want to take into account my feelings. Youre welcome. Chabai: ...You can use it, but don''t let your power go. This plane can''t bear it. A little bit, a little bit of fire is enough. After all, Chu Ci''s fire can destroy the world no matter where it is placed. Chapter 1763： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 16 A little bit of ignition is already scary. The last plane was mainly in that game world, and that world was built with Chu Cis power, so Chu Cis curiosity was able to withstand it. Change to this kind of plane, that''s not necessarily, even if it is a plane of cultivation. Too much power beyond the plane will be repelled. Chu Ci nodded seriously when he heard Chabai''s voice. After Bai Xingjian said that sentence, she waited for the little girl to speak. But the little girl lowered her eyes in a thoughtful manner, making him want to say something without daring to interrupt. Just raised his eyes and looked at it, it was quite awkward. "Well, then I will try to raise it." Chu Ci nodded, raised his hand and grabbed his sleeve. When Bai Xingjian got such an answer, she glanced at the little hand that was pulling her sleeve again, twitched the corner of her lips secretly, and said. "it is good." Thinking of refining medicine in his mind, Chu Ci still did not forget that this guy said before that he wanted to learn to cook. So he took Bai Xingjian to the most fringe field. The crops grown here are green vegetables without the slightest wit, only a little spiritual power. For these things, although Bai Xingjian had seen some descriptions of mortal food in a book, he hadn''t seen much. The ancestors didn''t know Lingzhi very much, let alone these vegetables. After all, there is a specialization in the art industry, and his ancestors specialize in fighting. Cooking? It was the first time someone mentioned this term to him in so many years. But I''ve said it all, and learned that the little girl still touches her head. As long as you learn, don''t you have a little girl touch it every day? Bai Xingjian''s mind turned like this, and her dark eyes looked at the vegetable field with a more serious expression. Chu Ci had already bent down and picked two green vegetables out, tilted his head and looked serious. An old ancestor who carefully studied his attitude passed the vegetable that was still stained with soil. Bai Xingjian took it subconsciously, with a serious and handsome face lowered, and then looked at the things in her hands blankly. Well, that''s what I said, but I really want to...what should I do? Don''t talk about practice now, he doesn''t even have the theoretical foundation to start... Isn''t it a bit bad? "Let''s go, the kitchen has recipes and seasonings, you try first." Chu Ci patted his little paw, and walked back to him while talking. I also think that Bai Xingjian with one vegetable in one hand is too slow. The compassionate ancestor now feels uncomfortable with spiritual power. He raised his hand and pulled his sleeves, the spiritual power surged in his body, and the two of them were there when they opened their eyes again. At the door of the cabin. This is a very simple movement spell with a short distance. And at the moment the little girl cast the spell, the little girl''s comfortable aura covered him in an instant. Hmm... quite comfortable. In fact, walking this matter consumes very little spiritual energy, and he can do it himself. but Bai Xingjian took two dishes, looked at the little girl who was dragging herself in, and then thought about the feeling just now. It feels better to not have to drive on your own. No, it''s not cool...but quite cool. I don''t need spiritual power anymore, anyway, it seems that the little girl is very happy to use it. Not only cleaning spells, teleporting spells, other spells should give him this feeling... It seems that I don''t have to touch my head in such a hurry, and I am very happy. The black eyes rolled over. Bai Xingjians love value +2, currently 17. Chapter 1764： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 17 I don''t know how many years the old ancestor, who has not experienced this kind of feeling, looked at the little girl next to him, and he was quite new to this kind of experience. Just like a child who finally got a toy, he can''t help but want to reach out and poke twice. However, the ancestor is an ancestor, not a child of a few years old, and novelty is novelty. Now the main thing in the ancestor''s mind is how to stay better. Thinking of the little girl saying that there are recipes and spices in the kitchen. The ancestor, who didn''t even recognize kitchenware, frowned. What he lacks is the recipe, does the dish still have seasoning? What he lacks now is a pair of hands that can cook. Frowning, thinking about the few understanding of cooking in his mind. The two got to the kitchen like this. The kitchen of the cottage is external and it looks a bit awkward. It seems that after the house was built, it was discovered that no kitchen was built. Although it is possible to not eat, it seems a little uncomfortable if you do not eat. After all, their home will not produce anything. If you are a cultivator, you must enjoy life, right? So I made up for this feeling. The kitchen is connected to the spiritual spring water. As long as the bamboo board is flicked, the spiritual spring water will flow down the half-cut bamboo tube and do some cleaning work for those spiritual plants. A little further in there are pots and stoves. They are the kind of stoves that need to make a fire, but the firewood used under the stove is not ordinary firewood, or air-dried spirit wood. This kind of firewood can burn for a long time. It is used when it is lighted, and it is destroyed when it is not used. It may not be controlled by a mortal, but for a cultivator, it can be said that it is very easy to control the fire. Standing in an unfamiliar place, looking at all kinds of strange things, the ancestor fell into a deep confusion, lowered his eyes, and saw the little girl poking her head from behind her body. There is also a lot of circle here. Obviously, I am not very familiar with it. Isn''t this her house? Bai Xingjian paused slightly. Then suddenly he had an epiphany, no wonder he had to leave someone to cook, probably...this little girl can''t? Chu Ci looked around, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Bai Xingjian''s dark eyes staring straight at him, and he couldn''t help but pause slightly, blinking his eyes and taking a step back. Seeing him still staring, the little girl frowned at the end, she frowned, took a step back with her little skirt, and looked back, "What are you doing?" "It''s nothing." Bai Xingjian, who felt like she had discovered the truth, shook her head, raised her hand and rolled up her sleeves, then looked around, then turned to look around, paused for a moment, and said, "Where is the recipe?" It was also a waste of common sense, but not to the point of being an ancestor. Chu Ci took the ancestor to recognize the things in the kitchen. In order to prevent the ancestor from throwing the whole dish directly into the pot, Chu Ci also deliberately washed it, and then cut it. The little girl also rolled her sleeves and lowered her eyes, her eyes were serious and intent, but with such a focused and serious expression on the face of this white and tender bun, it was a little bit of contradiction. The exposed little hands are also born for nothing, like lotus root joints. The ancestor, who was standing by, had straight eyes. After sniffing the inexplicably comfortable aura on the little girl, the ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t feel that his behavior was like a pervert, and he maintained a serious face. Chapter 1765： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 18 Just looking at the little girl so closely, she asked, "Is there no one else in your family?" "Just my parents, my parents have gone out for a trip. I''ll be back in a few years, right?" Chu Ci tilted his head and went to see him. The tip of his nose was splashed with a drop of water from the spring water. The little girl may feel uncomfortable, but both hands are holding things, so it is not convenient to rub. She can only tilt her head and want to rub the drop of water on her shoulder. But this action is still a bit difficult. It''s still more difficult for the tip of the nose to rub the clothes against the clothes when you stretch your hands down to wash the things in your hands. The little girl worked hard twice, Bai Baozi wrinkled her face, throwing away the things she was washing in her hand, and raised her paw to wipe it. Bai Xingjian watched by the side for a long time, how did she find the little girl''s small movements interesting, when she saw that she was throwing something to wipe, she stopped watching at the moment, and quickly reached out and wiped the water drops from the little girls nose . Chu Ci was stunned and looked up. The ancestor twisted the moist, and looked down at her. Seeing her expression was a bit suspicious of life, her delicate brows frowned slightly, "No, why don''t I use spiritual power." Why do you want to wipe off this drop of water with clothes? Puff-- Bai Xingjian''s shoulders trembled slightly, and then forcibly suppressed her smile, and said solemnly, "I don''t know." Bai Xingjians love value +3, currently 20. Chu Ci shrunk the corners of his lips, no longer entangled with this problem, picked up the things that had been dropped a moment ago, and lowered his head to continue the work just now. On the one hand, he said to Chabai in his heart: I must be your fault if I am not used to my spiritual power on the plane of cultivating immortals. I usually take care of this. Tea white:... She knew it! Her porcelain will hold grudges, and this grudge is super long. When she used to be ignorant and didn''t know how to accomplish the best tasks on various planes, she just listened and didn''t talk. Now she is an old fritters, and finally turned over to attack her weak, poor and innocent system. Her man is like this, she is like this, she is also a magic weapon anyway? Can''t you give me some majesty that the artifact should have? ! Come out and chat, dont pretend to be dead. Chu Ci''s soft voice sounded again. Chabai paused, and finally she answered her mouth, somewhat depressed: Okay, she doesn''t deserve the majesty of a magical tool. In Bai Xingjian''s eyes, Chu Ci was working hard with her sleeves rolled, her lips curled, and her serious look was really cute. White and tender. Makes people want to poke her little face. How big is it to leave such a cutie in this valley? Not afraid of being abducted by bad guys. The bad guy was written on his face, and the ancestor who stood by and watched the little girl''s hands completely without any movement looked at him, and then thought so without any guilt. After Chu Ci had done all the preparations in his hands, he saw Bai Xingjian following behind him with great interest. There was no movement at all, just looking down with his eyes. Seeing Chu Ci looked over, he paused, looking back with a puzzled look, as if you were going to the next step. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, feeling that he had been with him for a long time, as if water had entered his head, and he stuffed the vegetable bowl in his hand. "The next thing is yours." Chapter 1766： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 19 The voice was a little joyful, he patted his wet little hands, and pressed two handprints on the ancestor''s white clothes. The little girl turned around and left. I plan to try to make a pill, and stay away from this guy and give myself empty water. The little girl with the fragrant and soft breath all over her body turned and walked away. The ancestor''s brows wrinkled slightly, looked down at the vegetable bowl in his hand, and then turned to look at the stove he had just met. Bai Xingjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a little thought in the bottom of his eyes, he rolled up his sleeves, and then walked to the stove, holding the recipe to give it a try. After all, learn early, can rub a little girl early, and maybe even hold it in his arms. Throw this little dumpling into her arms, she is not tall, petite and petite, she lay down in his arms softly, her whole body exudes a comfortable aura, and she frustrated her little face What Bai Xingjians love value +4, currently 24. Thinking like this, the breath of Bai Xingjian''s body became more serious, and she lowered her eyes and began to carefully study the words on the recipe. If the elders of the immortal gate were here, they would be shocked to drop their chins, and they would not close together. After all, Bai Xingjian didn''t seem to have been so concerned about those exercises. Leaving Bai Xingjian in the kitchen alone. Chu Ci, who felt that he was far away from the hardest hit area, took a breath of fresh air around him and wandered around the world. There are quite a few pill rooms in the house, but some pill sects are really out of money, and they want to refine pill to buy and earn spirit stones, so they can use some prescriptions of pill medicine. After all, these pill recipes will not be spread out when they reach the Chu family, and there are still copied versions in the Danzong''s own sect. So Linggu''s pill and prescription were quite a few. It''s just that Chu''s father and Chu''s mother didn''t have any talent for refining medicine, and logically speaking, Chu Ci didn''t have it, but now, with that flame, Chu Ci can give it a try. Taking out the recipes at the bottom of the storage bag, Chu Ci looked for more suitable and simple recipes, and found a lot of elixir that didnt feel distressed to use, returned to the house, and was ready to start working. . There are really a lot of things that Danzong pledged here, but after all, Linggu mainly does business with various Danzongs. Chu Ci put the things aside, continued to pull in his storage bag, and then pulled out several small pots, the kind of small medicine pots used for refining medicine. The first time I used it, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand, and sent a small light golden flame into the cauldron. The next second, there was a soft click. The tripod split open in the middle. Chu Ci closed her hand in time, the white and tender little girl blinked her eyes, sat cross-legged and frowned when she looked at the cracked Xiaoding in front of her. White and tender little hand reached out and touched it. Na Ding broke into two in an instant. Chu Ci, who immediately withdrew her hand, blinked. She didn''t use much force. When she came to this plane, no one or two wanted to touch porcelain. She is hard to touch, quite hard to touch! Probably the power of Spirit Fire is too strong, and her heat is not right. Chu Ci pursed the corner of his lips, thinking so. Another wisp of spiritual fire was carefully mobilized and sent to another medicine cauldron carefully. Everything went well at first, but only two seconds-with a click. Chapter 1767： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 20 Chu Ci stopped moving and watched with his eyes down, and finally raised his hand, as if being bullied, slightly bulged his cheeks, twisted half of the broken small tripod, and threw it out angrily. After throwing it out, she seemed to feel more comfortable, and Chu Ci began to execute the third tripod. Until the last tripod, Chu Ci''s heat was almost under control. It''s just that the last medicinal material is thrown in, a little bit when it merges. The little tripod swayed from side to side. It seemed that I couldn''t bear it anymore. Then there was a loud noise. After the smoke passed, Chu Ci looked at the mess and began to wonder if he really had the talent for alchemy. After all, it seems...it doesn''t seem to be reliable. Then there was another loud noise in my ear. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and subconsciously glanced at the residue in front of him. No, she''s done all this frying, where is the movement... Chu Ci''s gaze slowly turned towards a place, where a handful of gray smoke had already risen. Chu Ci:... No, you just cook a meal, and some recipes have seasonings. How did you achieve the same effect as her alchemy? ? Chu Ci got up and walked two steps forward, planning to go out to see how Bai Xingjian had done to her kitchen. Then she saw a little golden light exposed under the pile of dust. Chu Ci paused in his footsteps, and used his spiritual power to balabara in the dust. The last golden pill with red patterns floated in the air, exuding a faint fragrance. Seems to be... succeeded? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and searched it carefully. As a result, he rummaged up and down, only to come to a conclusion: she indeed only made one pill. then Chu Ci looked at the scrapped small tripod that was piled up into a hill next to him. With a light cough, he pinched a curse to restore this side to its original state. It seems that she has no other major problems with refining medicine, just a little bit of trouble. Hmm, no harm. Chu Ci thought this way, holding the pill, ran down, intending to see what the ancestor and his old man did. Then as soon as the kitchen door was opened, a rather choking smell rushed up, Chu Ci took a step back, coughed twice, and raised his hand to dissipate the smoke in the kitchen. I saw the ancestor standing in his kitchen who was dressed in white. At the moment, the white ancestor looked a little gray and his face had not changed much. And the stove in front of the ancestor looked a bit miserable. It was much worse than those Xiaoding when she was refining medicine just now. Chu Ci:... Bai Xingjian didn''t seem to think that such a problem would suddenly occur. There was a little dust on his chin, and he turned to look at Chu Ci like this, with a bit of a daze and a bit serious. Chu Ci twitched the corners of her lips, raised her hand and pressed her temple, and began to ask the uncle who blew up her kitchen, "What the **** did you do?" Everything is done for you. You just fry the dishes against the recipe, at most the first time you can''t master the heat, or the seasoning is wrong. But you can''t get up, you have to fry the kitchen, right? ? "Nothing." Bai Xingjian also looked particularly confused. After all, the stir-fried vegetables written on the recipe are simple. He did nothing extra. Chapter 1768： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! twenty one Then how could this kitchen explode just after the fire was turned on? Bai Xingjian couldn''t figure it out. The noodles were still quite serious, "I just lit a fire, and the dishes were not cooked." While guarding, he raised his finger to the dishes prepared by Chu Ci in the nearby basket. Those dishes had gone through such a catastrophe, and all of them had their heads drooped, just as if they were awkward. The two of them stared at them, staring at them for a long time. Chu Ci turned his head to look at Bai Xingjian without knowing what he thought of. Then raised his hand, pulled Hu Baixingjian''s sleeve, and pulled Baixingjian out. Bai Xingjian blew up other people''s kitchen and did something bad. He paused and followed the little girl out with kindness. When I walked to an open place, I saw the little girl frowning and watching him tilting her head to speak, "What fire did you just light?" "Just ordinary fire." The ancestor''s chin was still covered with that dust, his expression looked quite innocent, and because of this dust, it looked a little funny. "You point it to me." Bai Xingjian glanced at the surrounding environment, then paused, "here?" Seeing the little girl nodded. Since the little girl wanted to watch, he ordered. Ignition is all but this kind of spiritual power, although it is a little uncomfortable to use, but it is nothing to him. He stretched out his hand. He lit a small fire for Chu Ci in the air. Seeing that there is a little fire as high as half of himself. The little girl blinked blankly and blinked her eyes:... The corners of his lips twitched slightly. "stop!" The little girl''s soft voice rang. There was a faint smell of grinding teeth. Already optimistic? Bai Xingjian looked over and put away the flame in his hand. There was still a face saying, "It''s a normal flame." It looks like there is something wrong with your kitchen. Chu Ci grinds his small fangs. Then he brightened his little white teeth and chuckled. It was her fault. She only knew to make this guy familiar with the pots and pans, but she forgot to tell this guy''s common sense that he would not be able to tell the small fire and the big fire. And those spirit trees have special characteristics. If they encounter a relatively large fire and the air circulation is not smooth, it may indeed explode. So it is only natural to cause such a result. She is cute, she can''t be angry, can''t be angry, it''s not good to be angry... Then Bai Xingjian saw the little girl turning around twice, and then rushed towards him angrily. Damn, kill you. Chu Ci leaped over, very fond of the aura on Chu Ci''s body, and had already assumed that this was the junior Bai Xingjian he was covering, and subconsciously reached out and took the little girl in his arms. I can''t wait to feel the little girl''s comfortable spiritual power. I felt the pain in my wrist. He looked down and saw that the little girl bit his wrist in one bite, her small fangs seemed to be grinded on it, she was always quite angry. Bai Xingjian subconsciously raised his hand and touched his head in the mess. Fighting all the year round, if you fight with fire, you will put a sea of ??flames. The ancestors who had no idea about Xiaohuo finally realized that he had understood something wrong. He lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl who threw himself in his arms, and the ancestor asked seriously, "It''s my little fire... the problem?" The little girl looked up and looked angrily: What do you think? Chapter 1769： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! twenty two Well, it seems that it was indeed his little fire, something went wrong. Bai Xingjian gave a light cough, and nodded as if admitting the mistake. Then he lowered his eyes and asked, "What should that little fire look like?" Chu Ci wanted to make a gesture with his spirit fire, but the small flames in his palms just grew a little bit bigger, and there was a rumbling noise from the sky. It seems that I can''t bear this strength, and I''m complaining. The white and tender little girl looked up a little dumbfounded. Bai Xingjian is already at this level, and he is naturally sensitive to things between heaven and earth, and he also turned his head and glanced at the sky. Then he held the girl''s hand with a serious face and grabbed the girl''s hand. The small flame was instantly extinguished. Chu Ci blinked and raised his eyes. The ancestor who held the white and tender hands of the little girl also paused, and met Chu Cis eyes. He didnt let go, but had a serious face, No matter what it is, something that causes the earth and the earth to shake, dont take it easily. come out." "Oh." Chu Ci also nodded. So now you can always let go? Bai Xingjian squeezed calmly, then let go of her hand casually, and changed the subject, "How big is the small fire?" Chu Ci rolled his eyes, turned his head and glanced at the grass beside him, and gestured with the size of the plant to this guy who had almost no common sense of mortals. He nodded, his eyes still looked unexpected. After all, this little fire was a little too much smaller than the little fire he had imagined. It''s no wonder that the little fire guy who saw him is about to jump up and bite. Chu Ci had already let go, standing two or three steps away from him, a little tingling sensation still remained on his wrist. Bai Xingjian looked down, looked at the small tooth marks remaining on her wrist, and couldn''t help but lift the corners of her lips. Subconsciously, he sniffed the spirit of Chu Ci again. Then I smelled a faint fragrance. It smells different from the little girl''s body, and it smells good, but obviously not as good as the little girl''s spiritual power. Bai Xingjian frowned dissatisfied by the taste that affected the user experience. Walked two steps forward, got closer, and lowered his head to smell. Chu Ci subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he was holding his shoulders. Finally, I could only watch the ancestor frown and smell her body seriously. Hmm...Actually, you are not the green vegetables, you are the dog, are you? "What are you doing?" Seeing him leaning forward, Chu Ci flicked his wrist, and the long-mouthed pot appeared in Chu Ci''s hand again, using the long neck to push his waist, not allowing him to move further. near. I haven''t known each other for long, but the ancestor seems to be familiar with himself. He rubs and rubs when he comes up, and asks her to water him. After the water is poured, he will smell it? You just exploded our kitchen. Are you a little self-conscious? Chu Ci poked Bai Xingjian dissatisfied with the pot in his hand. This small image of a grudge is actually good. After all, what Bai Xingjian used to meet were some wicked people, like such a fragrant and soft little girl, and the spiritual power on her body was so good and comfortable... Well, I like it. Bai Xingjians love value +3, currently 27. On that day, listening to the system prompts beeping one after another, the white and tender little girl was a little suspicious of life. Is her brain flooded or his brain has a bubble? How does it feel so strange? ? Thinking of this, Chu Ci took his pot again and poked the ancestor in the waist. Chapter 1770： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! twenty three The ancestor who was poked in the waist lowered his head and glanced at the long-necked pot, then raised his hand, pressed it against the mouth of the long-necked pot, and pushed it outward. "What are you doing?" Bai Xingjian frowned, pressed her hand against the long-necked pot, and confronted the little girl. Chu Ci blinked and raised his brow when he heard him ask, "I haven''t asked what you are going to do." Come here and smell it. This is the first day the two have met, and he just exploded her kitchen, and now he comes to smell like this, really not conscious, um, that kind of consciousness that feels like a pervert? Even if it is self-cooked, you can''t be so self-cooked, can you? If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy was a man from her family, and he knew the details, he was going to be punched out by her in the past. The small fist was squeezed, and the kettle was still in his hand. The ancestor paused, looking at the little girl''s expression, he was a little conscious, and finally felt that something was wrong. The ancestor who was dazzled by the little girl''s aura took a step back carefully. Trying hard to make myself look less like a pervert, he coughed and said, "You have a smell in your body." But such a sentence makes the ancestors look more perverted. After all, who would sniff the breath of someone you just met? The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and now he really wanted to hammer him. How does this guy make people so angry? You can''t speak or don''t speak. It might be better to pretend to be cold. Thinking about this, Chu Ci took the pot in his hand before raising his hand, and took out the golden pill with red pattern that he had been holding in his hand just now. "You mean this, right?" The little girl tilted her head, and the kettle that had been put away by the little girl just now was held in her arms. And the little girl poked him with the pointed mouth of the kettle just now. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, he obviously regarded him as a bad person. Being guarded by the little girl, the ancestor with a piece of ash on his face looked at the little girl like this, and fell into deep reflection. It seems that I did not do well before, and it scared the little girl, so I have to be more cautious afterwards. The ancestor thought this way, finished reflection, put away the emotions in his eyes, still holding the dust, to see the pill in the little girl''s hand. The color of the pill is a little dark, but it is this dark golden and dark red again, and the white and tender hands of the little girl who lined it are even more white, even at first glance, it is a bit dazzling. Bai Xingjian, who was drawn away for a while, paused, and said unconsciously, "So white..." Chu Ci:... Where are you looking? ? Bai Xingjian:... No, let me explain. The ancestor looked serious, "I mean your hands are white." Oh, you might as well simply admit that you are a pervert, well, an old pervert. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched, and he threw the pill in his hand into his hand, looking a bit angrily, and backhanded his pot on his shoulder, turning around and planning to go to the Lingtian to search for other ones. Lingzhi suitable for refining medicine. The ancestor who was left behind also realized that there seemed to be something wrong with his words, as if something was getting darker and darker. Finally, his brows frowned slightly, and he caught the pill that Chu Ci threw over. Chapter 1771： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! twenty four He didn''t rush to look down at the things in his hands, but raised his heel and walked forward two steps with Chu Ci. Then she watched the little girl wearing a warm color, holding the long-necked pot in her hand, and using spiritual energy to walk quickly to a field a little further away, and then squatted down to fiddle with the green spirit plants. Bai Xingjian stopped, and glanced down at the pill he was holding in his hand. Then frowned. The spiritual energy aura of this pill is quite familiar to Bai Xingjian. Although the level of this pill is relatively low, compared to those vegetables, kitchen utensils and the like, the ancestors are more familiar with these things. So I also recognized what kind of pill it was, but the pill in my hand was obviously an improved version, because the spiritual power contained in it was stronger, and the pattern was different from the usual pill. Moreover, the refinement of those pill to that extent is already the limit, but the pill in hand has broken through that limit. After all, it is quite difficult to make a pill to break through a limit. Even if Bai Xingjian doesn''t know the pill, he still has some understanding of this aspect of the pill. And this pill was given by the little girl, plus the gesture of the little girl raising her hand just now. The ancestors naturally brought in the little girl''s strange fire that could shake the world, so he was quite wary of strangers. Well, it should be. The ancestor nodded, thinking in his heart, he succeeded in making his previous abnormal actions and words transparent to the edge, and then he squeezed the low-level high-quality pill in his hand and walked towards the little girl. The old ancestor has a handsome face and white clothes. The clothes are not robes, but more like ordinary clothes. The corners of the clothes are embroidered with silver silk threads. The expression is slightly serious, the boss seems to be walking with wind, and he looks even more breezy. Of course, if the dust on his cheeks can be wiped off... it would be even better. Chu Ci squatted in the field, turned his head and glanced at him, his expression was a little dazed, then the corners of his lips twitched, and some speechlessly stood up, still holding a few spiritual grass in his hands. Watching him walk over with the pill, he spoke. The voice was soft and complaining a little bit, "Can''t you wipe things off your face?" Although there is no one here, you can''t walk around Linggu with a face that just exploded the kitchen, right? Bai Xingjian didn''t speak, just looking at Chu Ci. The expression looked a little dazed, and there seemed to be no reaction. Then frowned and wiped his face with his hand. It looks like a small animal. Then he looked down at the marks on his sleeve, his expression looked a little silent. Chu Ci stood up helplessly, reduced the pot in his hand, holding the two spirit grasses in his hand, walked up to him, looked up at him, and looked helpless, "Are you a waste of life?" No matter how everything needs to be done by others. She pinched a curse and threw it on him. Looking at the renewed ancestor, Chu Ci nodded with satisfaction, handed him the thing in his hand, blinking, "Help me get it." The ancestor who was successfully baptized by the little girl''s cleaning curse was also in a good mood, holding the two spiritual plants and nodding, "Okay." Bai Xingjians love value +3, currently 30. The little girl walked in front, Bai Xingjian followed behind, still holding the spiritual grass in her hand. Chapter 1772： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 25 Suddenly I remembered the explosion sound before he detonated the kitchen. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the spirit pill in his hand, he pondered for a moment, and then said, "You made the pill yourself?" Chu Ci nodded and turned to look back at him, "Yeah, don''t you want to raise you? It''s definitely not good to just farm." The little girl''s face looks like you are really hard to raise. The difficult-to-raise ancestor paused, thought about it, shut up decisively, and said nothing. If it is difficult to raise, it is difficult to raise. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him smoothly continuing to depend on this side. "This is the first time I have tried alchemy. The medicine cauldrons previously mortgaged by Danzong have almost been bombed." The little girl was also a little depressed when she talked about this. Why is it that other people are lack of materials for alchemy, so Fei Ding is for her alchemy? ? And even if this reluctance could be considered a success in the end, Na Kan still couldn''t bear the power of her flame. Whether it should be fried or fried, there is no hesitation at all. "But I heard that alchemy is quite profitable. If you practice more, you should be able to earn it back?" The little girl frowned, a little sad. Bai Xingjian didn''t say a word, thinking in her heart whether the medicine cauldrons in her storage bag that had been put away at random in the secret realm could be given to this little girl. The two walked in tandem. The little girl wrinkled her buns face and racked her brain thinking about how to make money to support her family. The tall man behind her followed step by step, looking like a little white face eating soft rice. Then Xiao Bailian thought for a while and said, "This kind of pill, you''d better not take out so much at once. Although I don''t know much about pill, it is undoubtedly very rare. It looks better than many high-level pill. They are all effective, you can take out a little bit, and the price can be more expensive." Also thinking about how to let the little girl support herself. Seeing Chu Ci paused in his footsteps, turned his head, her lips squashed, and looked at him, "You can''t get so much out of me if you let me take it. Just this one, are there too many." The little girl raised her head. This is the result of her explosion of countless medicine pots. This little appearance looks... quite proud. Bai Xingjian laughed, holding the pill, "just made this one out?" After all, people refining alchemy are all furnaces and furnaces, so how come this little girl gets to the side of the little girl, she just jumps out one by one. "Well, it''s probably too much." Chu Ci raised his hand and touched his chin, thinking about the ability of those medicine cauldrons to withstand their own flames. After thinking about it, this plane might not have a medicine cauldron that would not explode even after being exposed to its own flames. Chu Ci made a decisive decision, and then went to an outside shop to bring the cheapest medicine cauldron to it. . Bai Xingjian paused and thought for a long time, but still did not take the risk of taking out the medicine cauldron from her storage bag. He looked like a bad person at first, but now he can use things to coax him... It seems that he can''t clean it anymore. same. I had to nod. Follow the little girl back to the front of the cabin. Seeing the little girl blocking his way, she looked up at him, blinked, took the two spiritual plants from his hand, then split her hand to the kitchen over there, and said to him, "First Clean up the kitchen before entering the house." Then Chu Ci received the attention from the old ancestors of life. But even looking at her like this is useless! Chapter 1773： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 26 Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and pushed Bai Xingjian into the kitchen, asking him to restore everything to its original state. This is the only way to turn around and enter the cabin with the few spiritual plants. Bai Xingjian, who was pushed into the kitchen, raised her brows, stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at the mess in the kitchen, tilting her head. He didn''t move either, still holding the pill that Chu Ci had forgotten to take back. He lowered his eyes, played with the dark but beautiful pill twice in his hand, and then chuckled in a low voice. Are you really at ease with him, or is this little girl unaware of how much trouble this thing will cause if you take it out? Putting the medicine away, Bai Xingjian just stood up straight, glanced at the kitchen, and heard a touching sound from her ear. This time the level of the elixir seemed to be slightly higher, and the faint fragrance of medicine did not take long. It came in from the next room. It was also because of the breath of the elixir that Bai Xingjian held back and did not rush into the small building to see what had happened. Hmm... The little girl refining medicine is frying again. But it seemed to be okay, after all, the fragrance of medicine came out. Bai Xingjian poked her head and glanced out, thinking of the little girl who had just squeezed herself in and turned and left. The corners of his lips bend. Then there was another explosion in my ear. The smile on Bai Xingjians lips was slightly stiff, and she turned her head to look inside the small building again:... His eyes blinked twice, a bit of doubt in his eyes. In the past, Chu Ci was cautious about refining medicine, so the medicine cauldrons were all cracked gently, and there was little movement, but later Chu Ci found that the effect of direct bombing was quite good. Just let go of your hands and feet. It''s not a good medicine pot anyway. It doesn''t hurt if it blows up. It''s just hard to clean up, but there is no big problem with a cleaning spell. So the sound of the fryer came one after another in the small building, with a faint fragrance of medicine from time to time. In the kitchen, listening to the sound of the fryer became louder and louder, the corners of Bai Xingjian''s lips, who were about to blow up the small building, twitched slightly. Now there are some wondering what kind of fairy operation the little girl can make out such movements and such pill. Easily squeezed a restoration spell to restore the kitchen to almost the same level. This was when he got up and walked into the small building. There was another deep fryer in my ears. How many furnaces is this fried? We''re just making a pill. Why does it sound so frightening? ? When Bai Xingjian walked to Chu Ci''s alchemy room, the alchemy furnaces behind Chu Ci were already piled into a small pile. The little girl was obviously a little excited about the frying, and the tip of her nose was a little black, probably because she accidentally got it on the fryer just now... Her eyes were shining, her hand was holding a decision, and her other hand was holding a black medicine cauldron. Bai Xingjian paused and glanced at the medicine cauldrons behind Chu Ci, and then at the medicine cauldron in Chu Ci''s hands. He felt that he just saw the emotion of poor grievance and despair from the medicine cauldron. The little girl put the medicine cauldron in her hand forward, lit a small flame in her palm, and threw it into the medicine cauldron. Bai Xingjian clearly heard the sour sound of the medicine cauldron. The little girl was holding the spirit grass in one hand and the pill in the other. She noticed his movement, raised her eyes, and blinked. "The kitchen is ready?" Chapter 1774： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 27 Bai Xingjian looked at the scene in front of her, and thought about what expression she should have. In the end, she kept her expressionless, and responded, "It''s packed." Chu Ci nodded his head, and was quite satisfied with his speed, and planned to check it after finishing the pill. After all, the ancestor is a waste of life, who knows how he cleaned up. The little girl holding the Danfang raised her finger to the seat next to her, indicating that he could sit down there. Then focus on the action in front of you. Looks pretty serious. A white bun''s face was slightly bulging, and his black eyes carefully watched every movement in his hand. The little girl said that she wanted to raise him, which really made him a little happy, but... Looking at the little girl, he thought about the alchemist he had occasionally seen before refining medicine. Hmm... I don''t seem to see any alchemist who refines medicine while holding the pill, right? Is this reliable? But it seems that the little girl is indeed making medicine for the first time? In addition, he also produced a pill of very good grade. Even if the pill was of a low level, it was enough to make the pill screaming for a while. It just seems a bit of a waste, right? Bai Xingjian frowned slightly, and then glanced at the pile of medicine pots behind the little girl. He glanced at the small tripod in front of Chu Ci, who seemed to be unable to bear the shaking from side to side. Just thought about it. He heard a soft noise, as if something was venting, and then the stove exploded with a loud bang. Thick black smoke came out, and Bai Xingjian got up subconsciously, trying to pull the little girl over, but she hadn''t done anything yet, and she saw the little girl stepped back very skillfully, blinking her big eyes. Then he raised his hand and waved the black smoke in front of him, and when the black smoke dissipated, he went to Bala in the pile of black powder. Finally Bala came out with a fragrant pill, skillfully packed it into a small bottle, and then took the poor medicine cauldron that was broken in half and threw it back, piled in the pile. On the scrapped medicine cauldron. It seems that the movements are really... quite skilled. Then there was another dust on the white and tender face. Bai Xingjian:... How did you become so skilled. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he glanced at the medicine cauldron behind Chu Ci again, and paused. Well, well, if so many medicine cauldrons are scrapped, being able to be so proficient... doesn''t seem to be impossible. Do I have to change the little girl to a sturdy tripod? Bai Xingjian, who didn''t know the power of the flame in Chu Ci''s hand, frowned and thought. Then I saw that another medicine cauldron had been exploded, and the little girl with the bottom of the medicine cauldron finally stopped the sabotage, turned around holding the vial, and showed it to him like a treasure. The eyes were blinking, and the eyes were shining. Bai Xingjian glanced inward, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. The little girl can see that she is indeed a beginner. Although it is a bit strange that she can find a pill after the fryer, but it is clear that the little girl does not know that the pill with different effects is best to be opened. But looking at the little girl''s expression, the corners of the ancestor''s lips moved slightly. Finally, he raised his hand and wiped the dust off Chu Ci''s face. After thinking about it, he nodded seriously, "That''s amazing." Chu Ci:... Chapter 1775： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 28 His expression is quite serious, with a little thought. But it sounds like it''s coaxing a child, and it''s still the kind of expression that my child has finally gotten some grades and must be praised. "Are you perfunctory me?" The little girl looked at him sideways, her eyes were a little round, her voice was soft, she was holding a small porcelain bottle, and behind her was a pile of remains of the medicine pot. The voice sounded slightly dissatisfied. I have good reason to suspect that you are playing me perfunctory. "No." The ancestor frowned and shook his head seriously. Chu Ci looked at him suspiciously, then blinked his eyes, curled the corners of his lips slightly, and nodded, "Okay." Believe you for now. The little girl tilted her head to look at people, this little suspicious appearance was too soft. Bai Xingjian''s originally deserted voice couldn''t help but soften, but when she raised her hand, she couldn''t help but touched the top of the little girl''s head, and slowly said, "Different types of medicine should be separated, otherwise the spiritual strength If its done, the effect will be low." "Hey?" The little girl blinked, obviously not knowing this information. Of course, after all, no one can smelt two pots of pill in one go, and no one can start the next one directly after smelting a pot of pill, let alone even if the amount of one pot is small. , It will not be as few as one. Moreover, the Danzong came just to change the Danfang, and those foundations were not worth money and would not be worth it. In the end it became like this. Then the little girl lowered her head and flipped through her storage bag, and took out a few bottles. After taking them out, she was a little bit distressed and looked up at Bai Xingjian. Bai Xingjian paused, blinking, wondering, "What''s the matter?" "Not enough..." The little girl blinked, then looked at his storage bag. What should I do if I dont have enough things? At this time, of course, it is necessary to actively gather the wool. Bai Xingjian:... How many kinds of pills did you make? Did you practice all the pills you can have? However, there were not many bottles of Bai Xingjian, and he had taken a few bottles of medicinal pills with good grades from the secret realm. Looking at the little girl''s expression, Bai Xingjian finally poured out all the pills, and took out the bottle alone and handed it to the little girl. Although you have to pretend that you can''t use a little spiritual power, but the little girl wants it, she can''t just pretend to be like that. Finally, those high-level elixir lay pitifully in Bai Xingjian''s storage bag. The bottles that contained them before were all placed in front of him by Chu Ci, and then they pinched their vials, sorting them one by one. Bai Xingjian looked interesting, and squatted down to watch. Seeing that the little girl finished sorting, she raised her hand to pat the dust on her hand, and nodded in satisfaction. Cover the bottles, this is to look up at him, "You will rest here for a few days? After that, we will go to the outside world to purchase some things and come back. By the way, we will sell these medicinal pills... well, buy some cheaper The tripod..." The little girl murmured over there. Bai Xingjian raised her brows slightly and couldn''t help but rummaged through her storage bag. Finally she found a white jade-colored small tripod and handed it to Chu Ci, "Why don''t you try this first?" The defensive performance of this cauldron should be the strongest among the medicine cauldrons he put away. At that time, he thought that if he didn''t want to be smashed when he was going through the catastrophe, he could throw this cauldron to support it. Chapter 1776： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 29 But this thought was completely forgotten after he put the tripod in his storage bag. Had it not been for this little girl to explode so many medicine pots, he would really not remember it for a while. Looking at the delicate small tripod in his hand, Chu Ci frowned slightly, and glanced at his storage bag, "You actually have a lot of valuable things in it?" The ancestor holding the tripod, suddenly heard such a sentence, thought for a moment, there are many valuable things representing high-level spiritual stones, high-level spiritual stones represent that his temporary spiritual power will get better soon, he temporarily sealed Spiritual power can get better quickly and it means... he can''t stay here for long. Therefore, if you want to stay, you cannot reveal your identity. Bai Xingjian, who had a magical brain circuit, got such a message, and her eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t panic at all thinking about throwing things into the storage bag casually, and forgetting it after throwing it out, resulting in a lot of inventory inside and a very rich background. Then he didn''t change his face and said without a heartbeat, "No, I am a spiritual practitioner, and I only practice. I don''t have much money. These things happened to be brought from the secret realm." After all, he did not have much money, and he didn''t need pill or spirit stones. The contents of the storage bag were all collected from the secret realm. If he knew that he would meet such a little girl in the future, he would definitely take back all the cauldrons in the secret realm. Really? Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him. Really. The ancestor flicked his eyes and looked back at Chu Ci, and then stuffed his cauldron into Chu Ci''s hands. The Xiaoding furnace looks very beautiful, and it feels very good to start with, as if it was carved from some good spirit jade. But thinking of the situation in which he released a ignited sprout at the time that caused the sky to thunder and strike, Chu Ci was not sure how long the tripod would last. He just blinked his eyes, played with this little stove back and forth, then raised his head and asked him, "What if I blow it up for you?" "It exploded..." Bai Xingjian''s attitude was very indifferent, so she didn''t think there was any problem with this attitude. After all, he didn''t have much use for this kind of medicine furnace. It might not be when it was really needed, and it was just a try for the little girl. If it can''t be fried, it''s just a treat. If it''s fried, just like other cauldrons, you can just throw it aside. Hearing what he said, Chu Ci was relieved. It was a little addictive to make explosions. The little girl blinked and blinked, still a little shiny, tilted her head to look at him, "Then I...try?" Bai Xingjian nodded. Raising his hand and rubbing the little girl''s cheek again. The little girl was concentrating on refining medicine wholeheartedly, but at the moment she didn''t pay much attention to his movements, she even shrugged back softly. This action is too soft and a bit obedient. It''s totally different from the feeling he took the initiative to join in... This feeling... I like it very much. The little girl had already turned and left. Bai Xingjian glanced down at her fingers and squinted her eyes. Bai Xingjians love value +3, currently 33. When she recovered, Bai Xingjian turned around and sat back in her seat calmly to continue watching. The sky outside has gradually dimmed. The little girl found another Lingzhi, rummaged through the storage bag to find a pill, and started to prepare compared to the things on it. Chapter 1777： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 30 It deserves to be done for a few furnaces, and it looks really good. The movements are also pleasing and smooth. Although it seems to be a little bit rough compared to some alchemists, it is harmless. A good alchemist is someone who can make a pill. Bai Xingjian, who didn''t know how to refine medicine, nodded to show her encouragement. Then I saw the little girl blinking her eyes, with a soft sound, a little flame that was almost invisible in her hand. Then he quickly opened the lid of the little jade medicine cauldron, and threw the flame into it. Immediately afterwards, Bai Xingjian heard a familiar, sour sound. Bai Xingjian:... After all, even he recognized the defense of this medicine cauldron, but at this moment, it seemed that he couldn''t hold it under the scorching flame. Watching the little girl skillfully and constantly throwing Lingzhi into the cauldron, while throwing it, she also looked at the pill in her hand. Then simply mix these things together. Immediately afterwards, there was a torn sound from inside the cauldron, a familiar explosion sound, and familiar black smoke came out. The little girl stepped back expertly again, avoiding the impact of the explosion, then blinked her eyes, looked at him innocently, and frowned. It looks like your stove is not that easy to use. Bai Xingjian:... alright. It''s his furnace. Anyway, it''s definitely not the problem with the little girl. Probably seeing his expression, the little girl paused, and dryly comforted him, "Well... it''s not completely undesirable, at least... the sparks that exploded are much larger than ordinary medicine furnaces... It''s also a lot better." Is this comfort? Bai Xingjian looked at the little girl trying to pull and wanted to laugh, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Watching the little girl pick out the pill that was actually similar to the pill made by other medicine cauldrons, and then handed it to him, her eyes blinked. This is what Bai Xingjian said, "I told you to blow it up." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and nodded, and heard Bai Xingjian continue to speak, "After that, it''s better to buy a cheap tripod." The pill that was refined was not bad anyway. After observing the sacrifice of a high-level medicine cauldron to refine the medicine, Bai Xingjian said so. The little girl nodded without any objection. I heard the ancestor, who didn''t want to be shy at all, continue to speak, "After all, the money saved has to support me." Chu Ci:... The little girl paused, then stretched out her white tender little hand and pulled at his cheek. The little girl had just finished refining the medicine, she carried a slight herbal paste but not unpleasant aura, and her aura had not been completely retracted, so she felt quite comfortable when she came across it actively. It was just a short day of contact with the little girl, and the speed of spiritual energy turnover in the body seemed to have accelerated. Letting the little girl talk for a while, Bai Xingjian said, "What are you doing?" The little girl didn''t look up, with a serious tone and a serious reply, "I''m looking at how thick your face is." Saying this in that soft voice is really cute and foul. It was almost noisy. Bai Xingjian''s body turned slightly to the side, did not hide, she was very new to this kind of relationship, watching the little girl press up to pull his face, he narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, and placed it on Chu Ci''s On the head, then apply a little force, taking advantage of this action to press the little girl into her arms. Chapter 1778： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 31 Originally the little girl threw on him and pulled his face. At this moment, being pressed by him, the whole person was plunged into his arms. The soft little girl looked up dumbfounded from his arms. She didn''t realize her current situation for a while. Her hair was a little messy, her face was puffed and she looked like a dough ball. There was a strange unconscious sigh in his throat. Ah, so soft. Bai Xingjian flapped her eyes slightly, feeling the touch of the little girl lying in her arms. On the surface, he still looks innocent. It seemed that he was not the one who messed up the little girl''s hairstyle and took the little girl in his arms. And his big hand was still on the top of the little girl''s head. "What are you doing? Let go." Don''t hold it in your arms. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly, his soft paws pushed against his chest, his cheeks bulged slightly, and his eyes were round. Bai Xingjian didn''t speak, just lowered her eyes and poked Chu Ci''s little cheek. Then he realized what the little girl had said, turned her hand in a big bend, and wiped all the dust off the little girl''s cheeks. The expression was serious, and Bai Xingjian used to look like this. He always looked like this in front of those in Xianmen. It looked quite serious and serious. This look in Xianmen attracted everyone to worship. Generally, looking at this expression of him, the people of the immortal door can''t help but sigh in their hearts. They are worthy of being the ancestors, and they dare not look up easily. Then Bai Xingjian spoke with this expression at this moment, "Dust is on my face, I will wipe it off for you." As if she was afraid that Chu Ci would not believe it, she stretched out the dust-stained hand in front of her to show her. The little girl blinked her eyes, looked over her head to look like Come, let me see, and then decisively raised her hand and slapped it on his wrist. He got up quickly again, and barked her little white fangs at him. You see, I believe it or not. The little girl was caught off guard this time, and her expression was quite innocent. Before she did it, she couldn''t tell that she had any intention of doing it. Bai Xingjian took the pain, retracted her hand, and stared at Chu Ci. Hey, it looks so soft and cute, but how does it feel like it''s not a good trick? Will you pretend to beat people? In fact, you are a black sesame group, right? Bai Xingjian felt a lot about being beaten, and the most regrettable thing was that the little girl ran away after the beat, and no longer stayed in his arms for a while. But even if he thought so, the ancestor still had such an expression, rubbing the dust on his hands, and the ancestor who pulled the person into his arms first had no other right to speak, so he nodded silently. Then I saw that the little girl standing next to me didn''t know what she suddenly remembered, and she lowered her head in her storage bag for a long time. Bai Xingjian paused, tilted his head, watched her move, and said nothing. It is still that cold look. I saw the little girl not long after pulling out a high-grade spirit stone from her storage bag and stuffing it into his hand, while still reasoning with him, "From now on, one piece in the morning and one piece in the evening. So you only have one piece." Well, thats great, I saved myself a lot of money! Bai Xingjian was taken aback, looked down at the spiritual stone that was stuffed into her hand, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she looked up again at the little girl. Chapter 1779： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 32 The little girl probably still has some stock. After putting that piece of spiritual stone into his hand, he sat on the ground and poured out the high-grade spiritual stone in his storage bag. They were laid out one by one on the ground, counting his expenses. Holding a piece in his hand, it looked like a real little white-faced Bai Xingjian poked his head and glanced at the little girl''s inventory. I thought about the high-level spirit stone in my storage bag. To outsiders, the little girl is considered rich, but compared to him, she is indeed only a poor peasant. Then the rich man sat back comfortably, waiting for the poor peasants to make money to support him. He still held that piece of high-level spirit stone in his hand, you know, before, the ancestors didn''t even look at the high-level spirit stone. At this moment, it is like a baby. The number of own property is about the same. Although high-level spirit stones are relatively rare, the ones who sell medicinal materials are rich and can support him for half a month, that is, I plant the land well. Then I will find a time to go out and sell a medicine and buy a bunch of cheap pots. Chu Ci nodded earnestly, and when he looked up, he saw the ancestor looking at her with that piece of spiritual stone. The little girl blinked her eyes, subconsciously protecting the spirit stone in front of her, blocking his vision, "You only have that for today." Then quickly put away the spirit stones. I got up and walked to him and didn''t forget to pat his shoulder, with a serious face, "Your expenses are too great, and we have to live." The ancestor, who had never realized that he was spending a lot of money, paused and nodded, "Oh." Looking at the little girl like this, thinking about the pile of spiritual stones in her storage bag, even if she had a thick skin like an ancestor, she felt a little bit of guilt. "Why don''t you absorb it quickly?" The little girl patted him on the shoulder, turned around him, then tilted her head, behaving a little at a loss, "Is it because of someone else?" As soon as the ancestor frowned, thinking about how to deny it, the little girl had already pulled him up and led him to a room in the corner. The room is a bit deserted, the lighting is not particularly good, it looks a bit dim, but there are tables and beds, there are a lot of furniture, it seems that it has not been used much. As the little girl walked inside, she squeezed a cleaning spell to clean up the room, and she said to him, "This room was originally for me to put things in, but I later got a storage bag. , Just leave this side idle, you live here, you just came out of my room before, do you know where my room is? And the third floor is my parents'' place, don''t go up. " Bai Xingjian looked at the environment, nodded, and was quite satisfied, because the cleansing spell the little girl cast just now made the whole room filled with a smell that he liked. Then he saw Chu Ci carrying a medicine bottle out of his storage bag behind him, and the sweet pill was stuffed like a jelly bean. The elixir has very light aura, almost none, it just tastes sweet, like jelly beans? The little girl chewed the pill with her white teeth, crunching it, and it looked quite fragrant. As he spoke, his voice was a little vague, "Then you refine your spiritual power here, take a good rest, I''m back to the room, too." Chapter 1780： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 33 Bai Xingjian nodded lightly, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "What is that?" Chu Ci had a pause, glanced down at the pill bottle in his hand, and blinked his eyes, "It seems that it was a pill that had failed to refining, but it tasted good, so I left it." It turned out to be so. Bai Xingjian nodded. "Well, the main thing is that you fried the kitchen." The little girl added. Although Xiu Xian reached this point and no longer had to eat, the Chu family still retained the custom of at least one meal a day. Bai Xingjian''s face was slightly stiff when he heard it. After all, since he was born, he was born with a spirit body, a genius of heaven, and no one to be praised. All things, as long as he wants to do it, are quick to get started, and they are better than many people who specialize in this area. Well done. Only today, he tasted frustration for the first time. "Tomorrow, I will study hard." The ancestor frowned, lowered his eyes and thought, then raised his head and spoke seriously. Chu Ci curled her lips and smiled. There were two small dimples on her cheeks, which made people want to poke their hands. Of course, in order to prevent being bitten, this dangerous action is best not to be done. Inexplicably, this thought came into her mind, Bai Xingjian just watched the little girl walk out of the room. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of bamboo and wood, and the little girl''s spiritual power that made him quite comfortable has not dissipated. He was still holding the poor little spirit stone in his hand. Bai Xingjian looked down at the spiritual stone and couldn''t help laughing softly. Why... so cute? Bai Xingjians love value +4, currently 37. Easily absorbed the spiritual power in this spiritual stone, that beautiful spar lost its power and turned into powder in Bai Xingjian''s hands. The light in his eyes flashed lightly, there was no expression on his face, his white clothes were spotless, and he looked a bit unattainable indifference. After Chu Ci left the room, Bai Xingjian turned into the immortal ancestor who could not be profaned. . Then I sat on the bed and began to sort out the mess of spiritual power that was fiddled with by the wayward Thunder. It''s just that his spiritual power is still blocked by a barrier, so that his spiritual power can''t run smoothly, so he can only use a small amount of spiritual power. After checking the general situation, Bai Xingjian closed her eyes and combed her with patience. The most indispensable thing for a cultivator is patience. Wait until the next day Chu Ci wakes up. Oh, no, it''s not waking up. Was awakened by the sound of something exploding outside. The little girl raised her hand and rubbed her eyes blankly, sat up, and looked out from the window of her room. what''s going on? what happened? Is this plane going to be destroyed? What are you doing early in the morning? ? Then I saw my own smokey kitchen. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched. I copied a porcelain bottle from the side and threw it on the door of the hut. With a crackle, the people in the house finally retreated. It was the ancestor who did not believe in evil, and said early in the morning that he must give the little girl a meal. At this moment, Bai Xingjian''s face was still quite serious, the moment he opened the door, the black smoke rose more intensely, and his body was even more gray and black. He first looked down at the broken porcelain vase on the ground, then looked up at Chu Ci''s room. Chapter 1781： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 34 I saw the sleepy little girl poking a little head towards him, barking her little white teeth, and copying another porcelain bottle in her hand. It seems to be saying that if you interrupt Lao Tzu to sleep, Lao Tzu will throw this thing towards your head. Well, it''s not easy to provoke. Chu Ci''s eyes were impatient and swollen. Are you doing chemistry experiments? Although she herself is a difficult problem with cooking, she wouldn''t be a situation like you that explodes just by cooking, right? Seeing Bai Xingjian gestured to her, she said she must pay attention. This is the little girl who copied the porcelain bottle and shrank her head back. Okay, I believe you this time for now. Then it didn''t take long to fall asleep again. Chu Ci was awakened by the sound of an explosion again. Chu Ci:... Knock it! What kind of dangerous experiment are you doing? ? Don''t worry about it once or twice, you fry the kitchen even if you fry it? Because you are an ancestor, you are also very diligent in this respect, right? ? Chu Ci opened his eyes wide, climbed down from the bed, and walked aggressively towards the kitchen. At this moment, the ancestor who failed again was waving away the dense smoke around, frowning, thinking about what was going on, and looking up at the window above his head. I didn''t see the little girl poking her head out. The ancestor breathed a sigh of relief, and was pinching a cleansing spell, planning to fight again. A gentle and soft breath came toward him aggressively at this moment, because he was about to enter the kitchen door with his back facing Chu Ci. The little girl slipped on his back. Strangled his neck, gnawed his teeth, and just took a bite on his neck. Although the voice was still soft, it had an indescribable smell of gnashing teeth. "You, just, just, in, doing, what, what?" Well, the tone is also gloomy. The little girl whose sleep was disturbed was aggressive. Bai Xingjian, who subconsciously wanted to throw out the thing that came up behind her, froze in her movements, and slightly adapted to the soft touch of the little **** her back, then raised her hand to carry the little girl back. The voice was also a little depressed, "I came as you requested." It was such a big flame, thrown into the Lingmu, who knows why he still exploded, although the explosion was indeed smaller than yesterday. A fried kitchen, an explosive pot. The two walking bombs looked at each other outside the kitchen. Slightly awake, getting up and feeling relieved, Chu Ci''s depression in his heart eased a lot, tilted his head and looked at him, did not get off his back, but kicked his leg, "You show me Lets take a look." She really wants to know how the pot hasn''t even opened yet, and her kitchen has been blown thousands of times just by relying on her own craftsmanship. Hearing the little girl say this, Bai Xingjian nodded, and just carried the little girl into the kitchen. Well, entering the smoky kitchen abruptly, Chu Ci was choked, and then Bai Xingjian responded and quickly squeezed a cleaning spell. Chu Ci poked his head and looked, nodded, indicating that he can continue. When he started to fill the stove with the spirit wood, the little girl suddenly didn''t know what she thought of, blinked her eyes, and asked casually, "You can pinch the spell yourself." So what does she have to do to give him a cleaning spell? Chapter 1782： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 35 However, because of the spiritual power, the little girl didn''t really care about these details, she saw it, and suddenly remembered it, to mention this. I felt that the person below him slightly froze. His eyes were squinted, as if he was thinking about how to answer, and then when Chu Ci was about to pass the topic, he finally spoke with a serious expression, "Because of yesterdays Lingshi, recovery I have a little spiritual power, but if you want to recover as soon as possible, it is best not to use it too often in unrelated places." "Oh." Chu Ci didn''t care, nodded, kicked him, and signaled him to hurry up. It seems that he thinks a little too much? Bai Xingjian looked sideways to observe the expression of the little girl lying on her shoulders, thinking so, without saying anything, then raised her hand to put the flame in. "Stop! Stop!" Suddenly felt the pressure around him suddenly change, and the surrounding atmosphere became heavier with the appearance of the flame. Chu Ci, who was still a little sleepy, instantly widened his eyes, hesitating between the two options of running or grabbing him. One second. Then he pulled his arm hard, so that the flame was not directly thrown in by this guy. The ancestor looked blank, looking at the flame in his hand, the size was indeed right... no problem. "This is to set you on fire, not to fight." Chu Ci''s eyes rounded. The power in his flame is equivalent to a bomb, and the devil is the spirit wood. If it is ordinary wood, it is estimated that there is no explosion, and it will directly become a powder. The ancestor paused, looked down at the flame in his hand, and vaguely realized the problem. His brows frowned slightly. After all, his flames are only used for fighting, and I have never seen the flames used by ordinary people for cooking. You said that the fire used for fighting, if it just burns things like ordinary flames, isn''t that level too bad? So for the ancestor, it''s not just fire, this is his normal fire, nothing wrong. Ever since. You say he doesn''t blow up, who does it. "Little fire, no powerful kind." It turned out that the problem was here. She said how the explosion was so serious, like a bomber. That''s not it, this is simply throwing a bomb into their stove. Can you not blow it up? The little girl who had been bombed in the kitchen three times, and was woken up twice, kicked his legs and warned him that she pinched his ears with one hand. Courageous. If the people from the fairy gate were here, they would have to stare out. That is the ancestor, the ancestor of the fairy gate does not understand, the top one, the one that is not to be profaned! ! Look at the one who is all sinful! ! ! It didn''t make you kick and beat and cuff your ears! A flame without power? This is undoubtedly a difficult point for the ancestors. After all, the power base is there, and the fight is there. Of course, it is how to get it. Just let it out and look gorgeous. It looks good, but what''s the use. So even with that, the power of Bai Xingjian flame is still quite unstable. But to find out the root cause, anyway, it''s not as fried as before. Even if it was a small blast, it was just a little bit of black smoke. After working hard for a long time, the ancestor could finally start the next step of cooking. But the time seems a bit long... Bai Xingjian looked sideways and turned her head, and saw that the little girl who was holding her neck had her chin on his shoulder, and fell asleep deeply. Chapter 1783： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 36 The little girl was woken up just now, and she didn''t get enough sleep. It was again that he had been struggling with the flame problem for so long, waiting for him to adjust the power of the flame a little bit. The little girl is probably too sleepy to open her eyes. It happened that the whole person was lying on his back, so he fell asleep. This is really... Bai Xingjian couldn''t help but raised her brows. The little girl has fallen asleep, no one is around. It looks quiet and peaceful. It is early morning, and the outside scene can be seen from the kitchen window. Tian Ye and Ling Zhi are bathed in the morning light. There is an enchantment in this area, and enclosing this area indicates that this is a private domain, and ordinary people cannot easily enter. The Lingzhi outside those who have opened up the spiritual wisdom stretched their waists, stretched their leaves, exuding ample aura. It is really easy to relax in this kind of place. In particular, there was a sweet little girl behind her back, Zhengxiang, who was sleeping on her own, put her hands on his shoulders, loose and not afraid that one could not be grasped, just like that. The ancestor, who had always been calm and self-sufficient, couldn''t help but exhale, and the corners of his lips were slightly bent. Finally the flame in his hand went out. A man in white with a very good-looking appearance, with an unattainable cold breath, stepped out of the kitchen. A petite and lovely girl was carefully carried on his back, and his clothes were still stained with dust and dirt. But at this moment, it matched his cold face, but there was no sense of disobedience. The girl was carried upstairs by him. Obviously, she could be sent up more securely by using magic techniques, but at this moment, she just didn''t want to do so inexplicably. It seems that the feeling of walking up with her behind her back... is also very good. The little girl is soft all over, her breathing is shallow, and she is also gentle. Bai Xingjian had never encountered such a soft creature before. At the beginning, she was not right when getting along. She wanted to hold her in her arms, but was afraid to scare her. It''s still a little better now, but it''s still too soft and too light. I weighed the weight of the person on my back. Bai Xingjian frowned slightly. How should this be raised? Feeding Ling Dan or feeding? He thought, and glanced back at the kitchen. Anyway, just feed me a little bit, right? Lift your foot into the house. He was familiar with Chu Ci''s room, after all, he woke up from this room at the beginning. The little girl''s room is facing the sun, and the window is ajar. It is estimated that it was opened when she poked her head and threw the porcelain bottle down for him. The morning sun flooded in from the gaps in the windows, giving a warm color. It also keeps the room warm. As warm as this little girl. Thinking like this, Bai Xingjian looked back at the little girl lying on her back. She was still asleep and did not react at all. After being put on the bed, the little girl curled up subconsciously, shrank into a small ball, grabbed the quilt, and moved her brows, as if she was disturbed. The small face puff, with a different feeling under the shroud of sunlight, the ends of the hair are covered with sunlight, smudged with a light golden layer. Bai Xingjians love value +4, currently 41. Bai Xingjian watched for a long time, and finally got up, planning to go down and get the kitchen out. Try to get the little girl to open her eyes and eat. It''s just that the corners of the clothes are pulled before the steps are taken. Chapter 1784： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 37 He has long legs and big steps. If he hadn''t found out in time, he would have almost taken the little girl who was holding his robe off the bed. The main reason is that the little girl is also a fluttering ball. For the cultivator, such a weight is nothing at all. He stopped, and when he noticed this, he turned his head quickly, trying to hug the little girl. But the little girl who was leaning out half way got up, rubbed her eyes, blinked and looked at him. It seems to remember something. I yawned a little while looking at him, "what happened?" Bai Xingjian did not find anyone, her eyes dimmed for a moment, then she spoke and asked the little girl. Seeing the little girl put herself in the storage bag beside the bed, Bala came over, rummaged in it, found a beautiful high-grade spar, and stuffed it into his hand. A white and tender little hand was raising his hand and rubbing his eyes, while the other hand was supporting the edge of the bed, his head tilted, and his lips curled. This looks like a small animal that hasn''t awakened. Cute and soft. "Say good spar, this is for the morning, and I will give it to you in the evening in the evening." The little girl looked like I was very reasonable and blinked. Then he yawned again, as soft as a fat little bun. Probably he woke up **** his feet, still sleepy at the moment, and then waved his little paw at him and said, "Okay, it''s okay." While retracting his body, he folded his little quilt into his arms. It''s too... behaved, right? He hung his head and looked at the high-grade spar in his hand while thinking. It''s just a moment''s effort. The little girl was already curled up, curled into a ball with the quilt, and fell asleep. Bai Xingjians love value +2, currently 43. His eyes were slightly deep. Finally, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and gestured for the girl''s body shape. The slender waist seemed to be covered by one hand. Holding the Lingshi in his hand, watch the little girl sleep soundly. I was also afraid of awakening the little girl again, this time without a proper reason, it is estimated that the little girl became annoyed, and she was going to throw a porcelain bottle on his forehead. Hmm, but this is also very cute. The aura that started the fire also fluctuates. Comfortable. The ancestor thought so, while carefully exiting the room. While walking outside, looking at the sky. The blue sky seemed to have a faint barrier, and the colors flickered. It''s a good weather. I just don''t know when the little girl will water the spiritual plants. Pour him by the way. ... By the time Chu Ci woke up, it was almost noon. The light in the morning is a bit dazzling at the moment. Chu Ci squinted his eyes, got up, shook his head, and walked to the window. I want to see where Bai Xingjian went. As soon as I arrived at the window, I smelled a fragrant smell, although the smell was mixed with the smell of burnt wood and some burnt smell. But it is already pretty good. I can see a lot of progress. The scent came out of the kitchen. Chu Ci leaned against the window with his messy hair, looking at it, tilting his head, and couldn''t help thinking. Why is the ancestor''s life wasteful, and he can learn all these things in one morning. Chapter 1785： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 38 And she has so many planes, cooking is still a bit of a headache. Do not understand. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, his small face looked a little depressed. Bai Xingjian, who had already noticed Chu Ci''s breath, had just come out of the kitchen, knowing that Chu Ci was awake. Chu Ci blinked and looked over. Then he couldn''t help but laughed out loud. The white clothes of the ancestors have become dark and light, and quite artistic clothes. He also had a few dusty black spots on his face, looking a little embarrassed, but his expression was still serious. Just looking up at her like this, really, this scene really makes people want to laugh. Obviously, although the ancestor understood the problem after that, the fire control was still not in place, and an accidental force released too much would cause an explosion. Although the scale is not large, it is possible to make the clothes of the ancestors look like this. Seeing the little conscience lying on the window, couldn''t stop smiling. Bai Xingjian''s eyelids lifted, and the corners of her lips twitched. Then raised his hand to greet the little girl to come down to eat. Simply sorted out myself. The little girl in a light blue dress ran down, wanting to see what Bai Xingjians meal looked like. In fact, it''s not bad, and the taste is just right. It seems that it was taken with care, especially when looking at the ancestor''s embarrassment, it makes people feel very good. Chu Ci smiled with her lips bent, and chewed a chopsticks in her mouth. These vegetables are all spiritual plants, even if they have little aura, they have a different taste from ordinary vegetables. It has the refreshing and aroma that ordinary vegetables do not have. Even if it is not carefully fried, the taste should be quite good. After a good night''s sleep, there were still people preparing meals. The little girl was in a good mood, her lips curled slightly, and two small dimples were exposed, attracting Bai Xingjian''s coveting for a while. Want to reach out and poke. I thought about it since I saw it yesterday. But if you reach out to poke, will you be bitten? He tilted his head and looked serious and serious, thinking like this in his heart. While approaching quietly, "Do you usually sleep for so long?" It''s reasonable to have cultivated to this point, but in fact it doesn''t matter if you sleep or not. The little girl with her cheeks bulging slightly and chewing things raised her eyes and glanced at him, her eyes fluttered twice, and she thought for a while and said, "It feels very comfortable to sleep. I like to sleep." I also like to sleep when I''m full. The little girl''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but think of the warm light he saw in the little girl''s room when she carried the little girl back into the room in the morning. Seeing that the little girl praised so vigorously, she has always spent time in cultivation. The ancestor who has no idea about sleeping this kind of thing raised his brows slightly, and some want to feel what kind of experience sleeping is like . Watching the little girl finish the meal with a chuckle. Then came over and took his hand and threw a cleansing spell at him. Bai Xingjian didn''t quite understand what this emotion was in her heart at the moment. It just feels warm, swelling, and very comfortable, plus the spiritual power that the little girl threw over. It made him even more thinking about staying here. Or even if you have to go...or else just take this little girl away. Chapter 1786： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 39 If she likes farming, the area behind him is also very open. If he likes alchemy, as the ancestor of the immortal door, he is even more rich. The more I think about it, the more I think this is feasible. He nodded slightly, but lowered his eyes. Grasping the little girl who wants to take a stroll after eating, she said, "When are you going to water?" "It''s just noon now, and you have to wait until noon has passed. The effect of watering is good when the sun is not so strong." Suddenly asked such a sentence, Chu Ci replied somewhat unclearly. Seeing his complicated expression, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and asked subconsciously, "What''s wrong?" Then I saw Shizu looking over, with a faint expression, "I want you to water me again." Chu Ci:... what happened? Why are you still addicted to watering, what is wrong with you? ? Compared with Chu Ci''s full of question marks, Shizu''s thoughts are much easier to understand. Anyway, the little girl''s aura made him feel very comfortable. Whether it''s throwing a cleaning spell or watering. It''s always worth noting once, and earning twice. Yesterday, everything that should be poured was poured, and everything that should be said was said. According to reason, today should be more reasonable. The forcibly reasonable Master stared at Chu Ci with a serious face. The little girl tilted her head, pursed her lips, raised her brows slightly, and opened her mouth. It seems that I want to say something, but after uttering a meaningless sound, I don''t know what to say. The two looked at each other here. "No way?" The ancestor frowned and asked. Watering this kind of thing is fine, it is not troublesome anyway. but "Are you really refined from the greens?" Chu Ci asked, looking at him seriously. Otherwise, why do you have to water it every day? Haven''t heard of normal human beings who have this need? The ancestor paused, then slowly raised his hand and flicked it on Chu Ci''s head. "hiss--" The little girl suddenly got caught upright, frowned, and took a low breath. Bai Baozi wrinkled her face and looked at him accusingly. "If you weren''t, what would you like to pour water if you have something to do?" Chu Ci was a little suspicious of life and stared at him. The ancestor didn''t know what to say, he just looked at her with his eyes down. The expression looked... as if a little wronged. The ancestor with a serious face: grievances. Chu Ci:... Well, it really is unscientific to compare the ancestor with a normal person. The ancestor is not a normal person. "All right, right? When I pour the ground later, will I do it with you and the medicine?" Chu Ci tilted his head, blinked his eyes, and tugged at the corner of his clothes comfortingly. Let him be such a big man not to make grievances with her. Bai Xingjian was satisfied, and nodded, "Yes." At this moment, you are quick to answer. Chu Ci''s lips squashed, and then he dragged Bai Xingjian to walk on the top of his hill. Watering the ancestor after walking the bend...No, the medicine and the ancestor are watering. To get him wet, she would have to dry the curse. In the following days, the ancestors lived this life. Because of the elixir planted in the surroundings, the Spiritual Zerg race, occasionally there is a fragrant and soft little girl who is watering every day, and the little girl pinches two curses, feeling the spiritual power of the little girl that makes him particularly fond of. He didn''t care about the people outside the fairy door looking for things he had already looked for, which was going crazy. Chapter 1787： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 40 The mentality is very stable. People can''t help but sigh, this is worthy of being an ancestor who has lived for a long time, just calm. At the moment, the calm ancestor was sitting cross-legged in the field, happily waiting for Chu Ci to water it with those Lingzhi. Moreover, they also snatched Chu Cis spiritual power from those Lingzhi, but the ancestors did it very vaguely, and Chu Ci didnt care too much. After all, as long as they watered well, in this spiritual valley, the Lingzhi growth would not difference. So he let his ancestors do this wayward behavior. The squeezed Lingzhi were crying and daring to get angry with the watering. After all, it was the uncle who watered and fed the food. If he got angry, would you like to eat the next meal? But against this guy who grabbed their food. The aura on this guy is too strong, even if most of the aura is reduced, they dare not do anything, so they can only watch him fight for favor crying. Obviously, it was just a simple watering at the beginning. Why did it become a spirit to grab them later? **** off. Finally, with the highest spiritual power and the strongest spiritual wisdom, the most powerful Lingzhi moved his hands, raised his half-slap-sized leaf, snapped, and patted the ancestor''s leg. Lingzhi: You are a bad guy. Hey, hey, he killed you. This force is too light, if it weren''t for the ancestors who were very keen on the surroundings, it would be impossible to find out. Bai Xingjian cast her eyes down, twitching at the corner of her lips, seeming to sneer. Lingzhi shrank back shiveringly, and felt that the little spiritual power that had been left was completely occupied by this guy. It turned out that he was merciful just now. All Lingzhi: QAQ Then the ancestor who got wet was patted from behind. Shot on the back of the head. Bai Xingjian shook her head and looked up at the little girl who slapped her hands. The little girl stood behind him, staring at him with her eyes down, "It''s almost enough, don''t bully our Lingzhi." The small voice was soft and glutinous, but it was threatening. Those Lingzhi moved their branches and leaves instantly, swaying towards Chu Ci. Hearing this, the ancestor frowned, as if a little angry at this statement, and then looked away slightly. Chu Ci:... It looks plain and plain, with a bit serious, but in fact it is angry. Childish and childish. Is it okay to be angry with so many Lingzhi? "Get up." Chu Ci raised his hand and pressed his brow, looking at him so softly, "Don''t just grab aura from them, if they don''t grow well, what can I use to support you?" This is something that people love to listen to. Bai Xingjian blinked her eyes, paused, then nodded solemnly, turned her head and glanced at the Lingzhi. There was an expression in his eyes, "Look, you all used to raise me." Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed, "Get up and tidy up. Today I''m going out to buy some things, and by the way, I will sell all the pills." Upon hearing these words sorting out, Bai Xingjian''s eyes lit up slightly inconspicuously, then stood up and shook his head slightly. Almost shook Chu Ci''s face. He just stared at him, but he still looked blank and innocent. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and squeezed one of the ancestor''s hands very skillfully, pinched it like this at his fingertips, and then gave him a cleaning spell. Chapter 1788： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 41 Let the ancestors who have become wet from watering restore the bones of fairy style again. Bai Xingjian lowered her eyes and looked at Chu Ci''s squeezing her own hand, and then squeezed it instead. soft. The ancestor who came to this conclusion looked good. I heard the little girl let go of his hand and muttered, "It costs money to raise you, I ran out of spirit stones." No matter how rich they were selling medicine, there were only a few spiritual stones that could remain in Chu Ci''s hands. After such a period of time, it was all consumed. But it was just right, I went out to see how much these medicinal pills could buy, and bought some tripods... Chu Ci thought in his heart, tilted his head with a soft look on his head. Well, I can buy some more food. Although Bai Xingjian''s cooking skills have greatly increased during this time, because the food in the valley is too simple, and he still fries the kitchen frequently, as long as it is a little stronger, the pile of spirit wood is almost fried. So the slight burnt smell in the weekdays is unavoidable. See Chu Ci tilting his head. The ancestor who has successfully acquired cooking skills lowered his eyes, raised his hand, and rubbed his head logically. Well, I have learned to cook, so I can rub my head. Then the little girl grabbed her hand. The little girl didn''t bother about rubbing her head. She grabbed a hand. The little girl arranged the follow-up things in her mind without delay, while dragging this hand in her hand to play. Tugging and rubbing with his fingers. Bai Xingjians feeling at the moment is very strange. The fingertips that touched Chu Ci seemed to be crushed by tiny thunder and lightning. It was so crisp that it made people want to take their hands back, but couldnt help but want Get in there. Bai Xingjians love value is +3, currently 46. Just when Bai Xingjian looked down like this, Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked at him, blinking with a clear light in his eyes, "Are you going to sell anything? Or prepare something? If not, we will go out." Bai Xingjian shook her head, and squeezed Chu Ci''s hand, her lips bend slightly, "Let''s go." Just go out and see where he has landed. Seeing that he didn''t need to prepare anything else, Chu Ci also nodded and pulled him out. Linggu is huge. There are barriers around, even many small animals can''t get in easily. Even if the guy with the breath of Bai Xingjian could come in, he still smashed a hole in the back mountain of Linggu. The owner''s consent is required to enter and exit Linggu. Not long after they walked, a teleportation array appeared in front of them, located in the very center of Linggu, surrounded by stones with complex patterns carved on them. It''s just that it hasn''t been lit yet, and the lines are dark. It should be a short-distance teleportation array, which can transport the two from here to the edge of Linggu. Bai Xingjian thought so, just watching the little girl raise her hand to urge the magic circle. Because it was a more complex defensive circle, the little girl had to pinch some more complicated spiritual spells to unlock the circle. So the release of spiritual power is stronger. And the little girl was wearing a lake-blue dress. When her spiritual power was released, the corners of her clothes flew up, her long black hair was also dancing, and her white tender face carried serious emotions. It looks pretty soft. Chapter 1789： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 42 I want to reach out and pinch her little face. Bai Xingjian thought so, feeling the spiritual power of Chu Ci, and approached Chu Ci a few steps calmly. Then he sighed. Comfortable. And began to think about how to frequent the matter of going out. Chu Ci, who didn''t know what Bai Xingjian was thinking, had already lit up all the spells in front of him, and the middle formation was also lit up. This was turning his head and waving to the thoughtful ancestor, motioning him to follow. The two smoothly left Linggu. Not far from Linggu is a market built by casual practitioners and mortals. It looks quite lively and bustling. A little further away, those vague mountain peaks hidden in the clouds and a large area of ??flat land in front are the location of the largest immortal gate in the world of immortality. Bai Xingjian glanced at it, but there was no response, and she followed the little girl. All the way to the market. Both the selling of medicine pills and the buying of medicine pots were carried out in the same shop. This shop has been open for many years and has a good reputation. Although it is not a Danzong shop, it has cooperation with all major Danzongs. It seems that I heard that the owner behind this store was opened by a wealthy elder in Xianmen. After all, many businesses in the original owner''s home were done with this shop. The buddies and shopkeepers in this shop are all casual repairers and are familiar with Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci came, I subconsciously thought that Chu Ci was here to sell medicinal materials, and greeted him with a smile. As a result, he raised his eyes and saw the cold-faced ancestor walking in behind Chu Ci. The ancestors were very tall, and the aura of the whole body was too strong, even if there was no expression, it was quite stressful. The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, raised his hand to wipe the sweat coming out of his forehead, and chuckled. He didn''t dare to look at Bai Xingjian again, but looked at Chu Ci, "The medicinal materials in the valley are mature? Come to sell medicinal materials?" Chu Ci shook his head subconsciously, and then listened to him. He probably didn''t see Chu Ci''s movements. Because Bai Xingjian put too much pressure on others, he subconsciously wanted to say a few more words, which seemed a bit chattering. Nagging. Bai Xingjian swept around the store, and an impatience flashed across his eyes. Then I heard this person say, "I don''t know who this is? Is it the little friend''s Taoist companion? It''s a good match with the little friend." Taoist? The ancestor was finally attracted, raised a little interest, raised his eyelids, and looked over. And the shopkeeper was glanced at, and only felt that his whole body was hairy, his body was stiff, he took a careful look at Bai Xingjian, and he kept wondering in his heart what identity this person was and how he got mixed up with the Chu Family of Linggu. You should know that the Chu family escapes the world, because the Chu family''s spiritual power is special, and ordinary immortal cultivators cannot enter the Linggu at all, so it is quite difficult for the Chu family to find a Taoist companion. He thought so. But did not continue. Then I heard Chu Ci speak indifferently, "Ah? No, he is too old to match." The little girl curled her lips and smiled, with a sly light under her eyes, faint, making those eyes look quite beautiful. The shopkeeper hadn''t realized the meaning of Chu Ci''s words, he felt the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. I was so scared that I couldn''t say a word. I had to stare at Chu Ci with wide eyes, and motioned to this brave little girl to stop talking. Chapter 1790： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 43 Didn''t you see that ice ball is forming around the person behind you? Seeing Chu Ci''s calm expression, the corners of the shopkeeper''s lips twitched slightly, confirming that Chu Ci could not feel it, and then changed the subject with a stiff face. "Speaking of today''s medicinal materials, what kind of medicinal materials are mature today?" "I won''t buy medicinal materials this time." The little girl shook her head. Ran out three or four bottles from his storage bag. The movements were quite rough and placed on the table. Seeing that Chu Ci''s movements were so casual, the shopkeeper didn''t take it to heart. With a puzzled cry, she heard the little girl say, "I want to see if these pills can be sold. If possible, I have a lot more here. " The little girl is soft and cute, and she is soft when she talks. Looks very well-behaved. But isn''t Linggu planting medicine? Why are you still doing alchemy? Haven''t heard of it? Don''t ruin the medicinal materials. Come to him and see if he can sell it. That''s a pity. There was the great Buddha Bai Xingjian here. Although the shopkeeper wanted to say something, he didn''t dare to say more, so he picked up the porcelain bottle that Chu porcelain placed on the table. Then open. For a while, the refreshing fragrance came out of the bottle. The fluctuation of spiritual power was very strange, like a very ordinary pill, but the breath was a little different. The treasurer was taken aback, raised his hand and poured out the pill from the bottle. Looking at the beautiful pattern on the pill, the aura of the pill seemed to faintly change into a beautiful flower in the air when he looked at it. What level is this? The legendary celestial pill? ? This scene almost caused the shopkeeper to fall. He hurriedly held the table next to him, took the pill, and thought that there were other porcelain bottles on the table. He was a little afraid to hold it. For fear of fiddle, he had to stand firm. And that aura has already attracted the attention of people around. He hurriedly took the pill back and motioned to his buddy to close the door. He breathed a sigh of relief when the door closed to block the gaze of the people around him. Some dumbfounding looked at the little girl who was still calm in front of her. Can you not take out such scary things so calmly, and leave them at random? ! Would it be scary? ! You said that this thing is so powerful. Didn''t you invite you into the back room for inspection? It''s good now. It''s estimated that 80% of the people in the market know the amazing things from his side. He glanced at the porcelain vases that Chu Ci casually placed over there, thinking of the little girl that she still had them. The shopkeeper couldn''t help taking a sip of water, and said cautiously, "These... are you refined?" Chu Ci nodded, "I have done a lot, and only one is produced in each furnace, so I basically tried all the pill recipes I could find." Horse, this has a high probability of being the legendary celestial pill, have you practiced a lot? ! You must know that although this is just an ordinary pill that can''t be more common, but adding the word celestial pole, it is terrible. This kind of pill has hardly appeared before. It is said that eating it will have a hundred times the effect of ordinary pill without side effects. It is important to know that many people are slower and slower in their cultivation, not only because of their talents, but also because of the impurities left in their bodies after taking the pills. Chapter 1791： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 44 But because of the aptitude of some people, if you don''t use pill, your cultivation will not stabilize. And after using the pill, the subsequent cultivation will be slow. So a vicious circle is formed. Therefore, as long as it is a relatively high-grade pill, the price of the pill with less impurities is quite high. Not to mention a pill like Chu porcelain. This is a big business, but he can''t be the owner, so he has to ask the above for instructions. If possible, it is estimated that he will have to pay a full remuneration, and in the future, all Chu Ci''s pills will be provided to Xianmen. The shopkeeper took a breath of thought and invited Chu Ci into the house. He didn''t dare to make a price rashly, but said that he would ask the boss behind the scenes again and let the two wait here. There was a guy in the house waiting carefully, and the shopkeeper went to pass the letter. I dont know the pill, I can only see that the pill is not ordinary, but I dont know the specifics, and since the little girl said that he is old and not suitable for him, the ancestor who has been a background board for a long time glanced at the table. Several porcelain bottles on the The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and his brows were slightly frowned, looking a bit dissatisfied. The little girl sitting next to him blinked and ate a snack. The corners of her lips are all bent, and she looks in a good mood. When the ancestor really couldn''t help but wanted to speak, the door was suddenly opened. The little girl looked over naturally. Naturally, he interrupted what Bai Xing said briefly. Bai Xingjian''s eyes darkened, turned around and looked towards the door. He saw a man with a beard and an untidy robe rushing in, holding the porcelain bottle that Chu Ci had handed to the shopkeeper in his hand. The expression looked a little excited. But the words have not yet been exported. Just met a pair of calm black eyes, there was no fluctuation in those black eyes, as if... as if to kill someone. Let his words stalk in his throat instantly. Old, ancestor! ! ? ? He opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to speak, his voice was a bit sharp, "Old..." It''s just that Bai Xingjian''s displeased expression gave him a moment of suffocation before the name was spoken. He flushed and saw that Bai Xingjian was not letting him reveal his whereabouts and identity, so he insisted on saying nothing, "Old, I have heard that Linggu is rich in childish elixir, but did not expect Linggu Chu family to return it. Have such a talent for refining medicine." Bai Xingjian looked back with satisfaction. The elder raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. The horse is back to Yuan. But it''s not right, why did you come here, ancestor? ? Dont you know how they approached you? I couldn''t answer the letter with spiritual power, and the disciples who secretly searched outside did not find any clues. After all, the disappearance of the ancestor is a major event. Xianmen is afraid of turbulence. Only the senior leaders and some core disciples know that Bai Xingjian is missing. Others don''t even know that Bai Xingjian is missing, and they all think that Bai Xingjian is in retreat at the moment. Most people have never seen Bai Xingjian, so it is only natural that they can''t recognize it. So everyone is falling apart. He actually appeared so lightly... Old ancestor, if you are safe, please report a letter! The elder was sad and angry. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head, pretending not to understand the silly communication between the two, and spoke. "Well, I want to sell these medicine pills, and then buy some medicine cauldrons back." Chapter 1792： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 45 Hearing what Chu Ci said, the elder once again raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and exhaled. Without looking at Bai Xingjian''s face, he smiled at Chu Ci, "That''s right, I don''t know how many such medicines my little friend has? I still want to discuss something with my little friend." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his head, "Huh?" "In the future, I hope that this kind of pill will only be provided to our store, and we guarantee that we will give it a high price." After all, one less medicine of this quality is used, and although there are not many people who cultivate immortality, there are tens of thousands of people, and one person, unless it is a guy with excellent talents like Bai Xingjian and no bottleneck at all, others I don''t know how many pills to use during my practice. Chu Ci asked about the price. After all, I thought I could raise Bai Xingjian. I didn''t even think about running around. It would be the best to get everything done in one place and do it well. So he nodded happily. Then he pulled his storage bag and poured the white porcelain bottles out. Chu Ci has refined a lot of pills, and you can see from the piles of discarded medicine cauldrons. At this moment, the pile of white porcelain bottles is quite scary. And she pours out such a precious medicine. The elder''s eyes widened. What kind of family conditions do you dare to do this kind of thing? When people get such a pill, they can''t wait to give it up and keep it. She was fine, she didn''t care at all. Oh, it''s actually right, after all, this elixir was made by others... So this is a sugar daddy when my ancestors go out? A suspicious light appeared in the elder''s eyes, and he glanced at Bai Xingjian, then at Chu Ci, his expression quite puzzled. After all, you have to know that Bai Xingjian''s temperament has always been ignored by anyone. This time, being struck by the sky thunder and falling is just an accident. According to the truth, the ancestor should have returned early even if he ignored their anxious search for information. However, there has been no movement, and finally appeared, still following a little girl, and begging him not to reveal his identity. This Perceive the elder''s gaze. Bai Xingjian raised her eyes coldly and glanced here. The elder instantly turned his eyes away. It''s not easy to provoke, and we dare not provoke it. People are ancestors, we can''t control what they want to do. But at any rate, the immortal door has a rich background. Although these pills are celestial pills, they are not particularly rare ones, so it is trivial to buy these pills. Immediately let the buddy come in to settle the matter, and then handed over to Chu Ci the large amount of spirit stones that he had heard that the pill was prepared. Then the little girl looked up, looked at their indifferent ancestor, raised the spirit stone in her hand, and said, "Look, I have money to support you again." There are indeed a lot of high-level spirit stones this time, but they are still pitiful compared to those in the ancestor''s storage bag. The ancestor glanced, thinking about what the little girl said just now, but seeing Chu Ci''s big shiny eyes, he paused, then responded, and touched the little girl''s head, "Oh, good Great." Can you be more perfunctory? The elder couldn''t help but complain so much. On the contrary, Chu Ci got along with him during this time, and was already familiar with his way of speaking. Chapter 1793： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 46 Turning his head back without a fuss, Chu Ci put the things in his hand back into his storage bag, then looked at the elder in front of him, blinked his eyes, "Also, I want to buy some medicine pot." The attention of the elders is on the interaction between the two. Especially when he heard that Chu Ci said that he wanted to raise Bai Xingjian, and Bai Xingjian looked like a matter of course, the doubt in his eyes rose to the extreme. what''s the situation? Anyway, they are the ancestors of immortals, how can they still rely on others to raise them? And ancestors, isn''t there a lot of high-level spiritual stones in your storage bag? Why do you use a little girl? Or is it a taste that he doesn''t understand? The elder scratched his head. Before he could understand, he heard Chu Ci''s words, subconsciously speaking, "I don''t know what kind of medicine pot, Jinling stone, Jinling stone? Brought out some spirit tripods that have not yet recognized their masters?" Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be said that the fairy gate possesses these spirit pots. However, the pill that Chuci took out is indeed powerful. It must be flattered, and you can''t just think about it, or it''s not her revenge, but the people behind her who follow her. . There will always be many people behind a smart pharmacist who will follow to protect him, just to get more elixir. And like Chu Ci, probably no one can refuse such a temptation as long as one comes out. The elder thought so, subconsciously with a flattering tone. Naturally, it is also the best medicine pot in their store. Then I saw that the old ancestor who was sitting quietly over there didn''t know what was thinking, his eyes drooped slightly, and the corners of his lips were hooked up secretly. It was a real chuckle. It seems to remember something interesting. The elder''s eyes were blank, and he touched his head innocently. Chu Ci shook his head, "No, I want the cheapest one here." "The one with three low-level spirit stones...?" Upon hearing this request, the elder spoke subconsciously. The fundus is a little strange. This kind of medicine cauldron is usually sent by Danzong to some outer disciples when they are getting started, so that they are familiar with the steps of alchemy. After all, this kind of small cauldron will not make people feel distressed if it is damaged. But after already knowing how to make pills, no one would choose this kind of useless medicine cauldron anymore. Seeing Chu Ci nodded vigorously. Although the elder was a little weird, he still asked him to bring one to Chu Ci first. I couldn''t help thinking: Are all of you big hands in alchemy so wild? Chu Ci took the small tripod and looked at it for a long time. And it seemed that the surrounding air temperature rose by a few degrees for a moment, and the small tripod made a dull sound, but did not crack. Although the material is not good, it is a tripod with aura and can withstand the firepower of alchemy. Chu Ci closed his hand in satisfaction, his face was white and clean, his eyes were round and bright, and he blinked as he stretched out his hand, and gestured, "I think it''s okay. Just this kind of medicine cauldron with three low-level spirit stones. I''m coming ninety-nine." "Okay...Huh?" Just as the elder was about to answer, he suddenly reacted, was taken aback for a moment, and squinted his eyes suspiciously, "The little friend just said that you want... how many?" Chapter 1794： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 47 "Ninety-nine." Chu Ci repeated it seriously. The elder glanced at Bai Xingjian''s expression after learning that he had heard it right. Seeing that Bai Xingjian also took it for granted, he paused: I was crazy or the world was crazy. Even when Danzong recruited disciples, he wouldn''t have to do so much at once, right? ? Although he was puzzled, he still asked the guy to pick up the goods. Then the elder couldn''t help but walked two steps forward, carefully getting closer to Bai Xingjian. Chu Ci had already sat back in his seat and waited, looking at him with his head sideways, and exclaimed, "It''s really expensive to raise you." Not only does it cost money, it also costs Ding. Oh, this is why you bought ninety-nine cheap tripods in one go? Bai Xingjian squinted and stared at Chu Ci. The little girl was wearing a dress with wide sleeves, the cuffs slid down and landed on the arm of the chair supporting her elbow, revealing a piece of white and tender arms, holding her hands crossed and propped on her chin, so round on her side Look at him with a small face. The whole person is white and tender, just like soft tofu made just now, with some complaints. Bai Xingjian''s eyes were dim. Bai Xing Jians love value +3, currently 49. The elder who listened to the conversation between the two was silent for a while, and then spoke carefully to Chu Ci, "I heard that the spiritual energy in Linggu is very rich. Since Linggu has reached a cooperation with my fairy gate, I wonder if there will be any chance in the future. You can visit Linggu and let us see the scenery of Linggu." Bai Xingjian raised her eyes coldly. The little girl had already responded and nodded, "It''s no problem to come one or two, Linggu is happy and quiet, and many Lingzhi with wit will be afraid of strangers." The elder breathed a sigh of relief, and raised his hand to touch his sweat. It''s really not easy for him. It''s not easy to find the ancestor, let alone take the person back. This is regarded as knowing where it is. Is it okay to see if he can see it in the future? "Any other things?" Bai Xingjian''s cold voice finally rang, with some dissatisfaction in her tone. This bit of dissatisfaction was really aimed at him. The elder took a step back carefully, and another step back. Then quickly shook his head. Bai Xingjian averted his gaze, looked at Chu Ci, and stood up first, "Let''s go, get down and get something, we are going back, haven''t you always wanted to eat the big vegetable? I''ll pull it out and make it for you when I go back." Some to eat? Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at Bai Xingjian. Bai Xingjians culinary skills have made rapid progress, and there are many amazing condiments in the world of cultivating immortals, and the taste is new every time. This is very curious. Thinking about it, Chu Ci nodded and stood up, and walked out after Bai Xingjian. The elder suddenly heard the words cooking, and was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t react. When they watched the two go out, they took a few steps and gave all the packaged medicine pots to Chu Ci. After watching the two walk away, he breathed a sigh of relief. While sending a letter to the other elders and elite disciples of the sect, telling them that the ancestor had found it, while thinking about the way his ancestor was getting along with the little girl just now. And also cook for that little girl? Cooking? ! The elder doubted life. The ancestors don''t fall in love with other girls. Chapter 1795： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 48 Then pretend to be very weak and lean by the little girl, right? After all, according to the past, those high-level spirit stones were not enough to be seen on the ancestor''s side. The ancestor who touched the edge of the truth inexplicably didn''t have that consciousness at this moment, but scratched his head and prepared to enter the door to praise the treasurer who reported the problem in time. Before he could enter the door, a ray of light slid towards him quickly. It is a spiritual communication message. Who replied to the messages he just sent so quickly? While thinking about it, the elder opened up the spiritual power of this message, listened to this message, and walked into the house. Tell me the recipe and method of dim sum in your store, hurry up, before I reach Linggu. The faint, fluctuating voice rang in his ears abruptly, making him almost fall on the threshold. His eyes widened. Although there were countless things to say in his heart, he didn''t dare to delay at this moment. He quickly got up, pulled the guy out, and sent the prescription to Bai Xingjian for a message. This was a sigh of relief. . This is really exciting, ancestor, what are you playing every day? And the ancestor who was about to reach the Linggu Teleportation Array looked at the ray of light flying not far away, raised his hand, and immediately concealed the ray, and finally landed in his hand. The spiritual power message was collected. Well, go back and study slowly. Then I saw the little guy in front of him looking back, his eyes blinking. Bai Xingjian looked back, and when the two entered the circle to reach the Linggu, he couldn''t help but say, "Am I very old?" "Isn''t it big to me?" The little girl looked up at him with a blank and innocent face. From the beginning, Bai Xingjian, who called the little girl a little doll:... Bai Xingjian couldn''t help struggling, "Actually it''s not too big..." Chu Ci looked at me as if I believed you or not, and followed him, "Oh, that''s amazing." The small fist was still clenched. Cute, but it makes people choke a little. Well, it should be a cute choke. Bai Xingjian staring at Chu Ci:... Well, at this point you win. Although actually quite want to ask. Are we two so unfit? But it feels like this sentence is a little bit... Bai Xingjian lowered her eyes and wondered if she was silent. Following the little girl a few steps forward, she saw a huge green vegetable in the vegetable field from a distance. The little girl had been coveting it for a long time. He walked a little faster, planning to pull out the dish, when he heard the little girl speak faintly, "Speak, you two, do you know each other?" "what?" The ancestor was stunned and turned his head to look at Chu Ci with a blank expression. The little girl poked his waist behind him, "Don''t pretend to be innocent when you encounter this kind of thing." Innocent than her? Then you are far behind. Bai Xingjian lowered her eyes and looked at it. After a long pause, she was a little puzzled, "How did you tell?" "Your acting skills are too bad." Chu Ci strained a little expressionless face and looked up at him. After all, the two looked at each other in one sentence, and the threat warning in Bai Xingjian''s eyes was so obvious that it was difficult not to find out. Oh, that guys acting is too bad. Bai Xingjian nodded, shaking the pot automatically, and then looked at Chu Ci''s white and tender face. Just looking at the emotion in his heart was a little subtle, and finally couldn''t hold back, he lowered his head, followed his own heart, and took a bite on the little face he wanted to taste long ago. Bai Xingjians love value +6, currently 55. Chapter 1796： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 49 Chu Ci was bitten suddenly:? ? ? No, isn''t she usually biting people? Why did you speak first this time? ? The little girl''s dazed expression looked very cute. Bai Xingjians love value is +7, currently 56. Bai Xingjian, who had finished biting his head and raised his head, paused, pressed the corner of his lips slightly, and straightened up. Watching the little girl raise her hand and touch her little tender face, her eyes became round. The biting one can''t help but the bitten stunned look at each other. In the end, the ancestor was stared with a guilty conscience, and to bite the little girls face, it seemed that it was really not good... He raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, coughed lightly, and said, "Let''s go." I intend to ignore this matter. Then the corner of the clothes was pulled by the little girl. "You pretend to be innocent again?" She has a soft voice with a little milky voice, looking at him like this, with dissatisfaction in her eyes, barking her little white teeth. If it was left in the past, the ancestors would have adopted this attitude, and other people would definitely not dare to say anything, but now it is not where it was before. This hill is all the girl''s, he picked it up by the girl, and the rounding is also the girl''s. You have to be obedient, and you cant ignore the past if you want to. The ancestor frowned, thinking so, paused and looked over. Although the expression hasn''t changed much, it seems to be a little innocent. He pretends to be innocent when he commits a crime, like a big dog who has done wrong and wants to conceal the truth. Chu Ci flattened his lips and stared at him, "Don''t you explain it to me?" The old, weak, sick and disabled who have been acting for so long, although the ancestors never felt old. It seems that if I don''t say it now, I let the little girl know that it is even more troublesome. But what should I say? He almost expected such a conversation. Him: I am the ancestor of the fairy gate. Little girl: Fairy gate? The biggest one? Him: Hmm. Little girl: Then you are still here to cheat and drink, let me support you? ? ? he: Little girl: Liar! The ancestors have a headache now. At first, I just thought about how to stay, and completely forgot what to do if things were exposed. It''s a headache. The ancestor looked at Chu Ci in front of him a little bit unlovably, and began a showdown, first giving himself tired chips, "I can cook now." Chu Ci blinked, "Well." "I can also organize the spiritual field for you." Do you mean the sort of tidying up with Lingzhi? Chu Ci hesitated for a moment, but nodded, "...Well." "Today I went to the pharmacy for the secret recipe for snacks." Dim sum recipe? "Yep?" Seeing the little girl raise her eyes, her eyes were a little curious. He finished quickly in one breath, "Although I concealed you and I am the ancestor of the immortal door, I think I can stay and compensate you. After all, it will be yours if I find it." As if you are responsible to me. "You wait a moment..." Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly. Dont you think you skipped some important information in that bite? And what do you mean by picking it up? Do you understand that you are strong buying and selling? ? "There are still a lot of people lying outside of Linggu, I have found them all." Chu Ci said so. I heard the ancestor respond quickly, "Oh, that fell outside of Linggu, not yours." Chapter 1797： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 50 laugh-- Sure enough, you are the most logical robber, right? Chu Ci couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes with a smile, and raised his hand to grab his clothes. "Xianmen ancestor Bai Xingjian?" Bai Xingjian was suddenly called by name, looked down at the little hand holding her clothes, nodded, and responded. "The biggest fairy gate?" Sure enough, what should have come came. He answered again. "So... Actually, you have a lot of high-level spirit stones? You don''t need me to raise them?" He hesitated for a while, and after looking at the little girl for a few seconds, his long eyelashes drooped down, and he responded again. Although he didn''t want to say it, he seemed to be quite rich. Why didn''t he be lazy and leave all the spirit stones in his cave? Are you going to be kicked out? The ancestor mobilized the spiritual power in his body. Recently, I have been too comfortable with the little girl, and completely regarded himself as a waste person. Things like the cleaning curse made him feel embarrassed to find the little girl, so it has not been a long time to mobilize his spiritual power. In fact, his spiritual power has almost recovered. He did not have as many high-level spiritual stones as he had imagined. The little girls aura was quite comfortable for him. He couldnt help but move forward. At the beginning, the little girls spiritual power had no effect on the spiritual power in his body. not very big. But with the passage of time, the little girl''s spiritual power promoted the functioning of spiritual power in his body better and better. Even more useful than those high-level spirit stones. I didn''t expect to use spiritual power like this again to prevent myself from being driven out of here. I saw the little girl who was tugging at her clothes blinking her big eyes, raising her hand, with her palm facing up, and facing him, "Gong Gong." Uh... Uh? Bai Xingjian paused, looking at Chu Ci''s palms a little overwhelmingly. Then after thinking about it, he raised his hand to untie the storage bag from his waist and put it on the little girl''s hand. There seems to be no expression on his face, but his eyes are sincere. This big dog-like appearance made Chu Ci couldn''t help but smile and bend his eyes and poke him. "Just give it to me?" "Well, I''ll give you all." Anyway, he was just searching for the things in it for fun, and he would take the ones that seemed to be eye-catching. After all, he went to the secret realm and didn''t take anything. Thanks. But in fact, for him, because of his aptitude and various talents, it does not require external assistance, so it is of no use to him. "not enough." Chu Ci weighed the storage bag in his hand, and spoke to this man who was probably the richest man in the world of immortality. The ancestor was slightly stunned, his head hung down, and he confessed his mistake obediently, "What else do you want, I will find it for you." Usually it is not good to be cold, cold and indifferent. At this time, the recognition of counseling is also very happy. Can bend and stretch. I saw the little girl licking her white teeth and hooking her hand at him, "Look down, I have to bite it back." Hey? The ancestor was stunned when he heard this. After thinking about the little girl''s fragrant and soft breath, and when he was repaired, even some magic weapons would not leave much scars on him. Its been so good for a long time that I cant meet the little girl, cant accept the aura of the little girl, and then the little girl wants to bite it back in the next second? Is there such a good thing? ? The ancestors did not have to weigh the pros and cons, and bowed his head decisively, looking at Chu Ci. "Well, you bite." Chapter 1798： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 51 His cold eyes were as deep as an ink-colored sea, and he was a little dumb when he said this, like the sound of an undercurrent surging under a river passing his ears. The neck was pulled. The little girl was not polite. He took a bite and gnawed on his cheek. The teeth were still sharpened. Bai Xingjian felt the fragrant and soft little girl approaching. The pain on his face was hardly felt, and the rough-skinned ancestor''s complexion did not change. Carefully raised his hand and held the little girl''s waist. Thin and soft. Bai Xing Jians love value +5, currently 61. Chu Ci, who was holding her waist abruptly, blinked and loosened her mouth, lowered her head and glanced at the hand wrapped around her waist, and tilted her head. "I will make you flower cake?" The ancestor, who didn''t want to let go, spoke before Chu Ci spoke. Chu Ci paused for a moment, and after thinking about teaching him which is more important than eating flower cakes, he nodded seriously. This expression made Bai Xingjian a little bit dumbfounded. Finally, he held the recipe to make flower cakes for Chu Ci. But Chu Ci got a bunch of small tripods and went to blow them up again. So this day is also quite harmonious. There were several sounds of bombing from the upper floor for a short period of time, and the kitchen should make a sound after a long period of time. It was already at night when Chu Ci ate the flower cake. The old ancestor still stayed here. After the meal was finished and the little girl finished eating, he sat curiously watching the little girl explode the pot, and then gave Bala the pill from the pile of medicine residue. Seeing the little girl exploded, the ancestor squinted his eyes, thought it was funny, pinched a ball of flame, thought about it, and was a little eager to try. He has always cultivated spiritual power, although he also has flame spells, but he really hasn''t tried the feeling of alchemy. After Chu Ci finished exploding this tripod, he changed the Bai Xing Jian. Changed to Chu Ci sitting and watching. Medicine refining can''t happen overnight, and it''s different from Chu Ci''s innate opening. The ancestor failed after trying twice, frowning and trying the third time. Na Ding exploded again. Bai Xingjian''s lips twitched, and before the tripod exploded, she pinched a blocking curse to stop the tripping sound and flying fragments of that tripod. Then he glanced at Chu Ci. The little girl waited for a long time, and now it''s a bit late. She curled up into a ball with the quilt, still huddled in a corner and fell asleep. It was plump and paralyzed like a liquid. Bai Xingjian looked at it for a while, raised his hand, and removed the waste medicine **** and waste pot in the room. Then he got up, walked to the little girl and squatted down, raised his hand, and poked the little girl in the cheek with his finger. Soft and soft. Not enjoyable, but poked again. The little girl was disturbed to sleep, raised her hand a little dissatisfied, and pushed his fingers away. Then the finger pushed away came back again. Poke again. Was pushed away again. Poke back again. In the end, Chu Ci frowned dissatisfied, just unwilling to open his eyes. The little hand rested softly on his fingertips and pressed down. Hold his finger. Then I probably felt that this posture was not very comfortable, and finally put his hands in his arms to sleep. Kind of cute. Bai Xingjian looked at it, and didn''t draw her hand twice, so she didn''t rush. Bai Xingjian stared at Chu Ci with a pair of black eyes, her black hair tied up, looking cold as if she had no emotions. But the next moment, he spoke and laughed low. Chapter 1799： Asked softly, "Why are you so soft?" The soft one is kind of soft that I don''t want to let go. And it is fragrant, just like the flower cake he barely made today. Just in case, he still tasted it. It was a bit sweet and greasy, but at the moment it smelled just right on the little girl. Sweet cakes. Still not pulling out his hand, Bai Xingjian sat next to Chu Ci. Probably he has a warmer relationship. The little girl leaned over to him unconsciously. In the end, it was flattened out in his arms like a liquid, and he really didn''t use any strength at all, so he planted softly in people''s arms. The hand was finally liberated. But the hands were freed, but the body fell into the hands of others again. I can''t move, and of course I don''t want to move. Bai Xingjian lowered her eyes and looked at the little girl lying in her arms and sleeping on her own. Bai Xingjians love value +3, currently 64. Almost all immortal cultivators practice hard, and this little guy has eaten and slept all day long, slept and ate, and occasionally refines pills. He has never seen her practice, but his spiritual power is not weak at all, and he is obviously I felt that the spiritual power of the little girl was slowly rising. Is it possible that not only he will be affected by the girl''s spiritual power, but the girl''s spiritual power will also be affected by his spiritual power? But this kind of situation...isn''t it possible for Taoist couples to cultivate... Although the ancestors did not know much about this aspect and had no interest at all before, he still saw some related content from books. The ancestor blinked his eyes and opened his thin lips, "Tao companion?" A thought flashed across his eyes, and it resounded what the shopkeeper said this morning. He lowered his head and looked at the little girl, raised his hand and gently touched Chu Ci''s little face twice, and then said, "I seem to be thinking about you a little...not really." I have an irrational thought for a junior who is not much younger than me, and want to take her back to be a priest...what can I do? The first time the ancestor encountered such a problem, he couldn''t help but fell into contemplation with his eyes down. When they woke up the next morning, they kept this posture. The sun shone through, and the little girl stood up softly. Her eyes were drowsy, and she didn''t seem to be awake. When she saw Bai Xingjian''s face that was a little serious and didn''t know what she was thinking about, she subconsciously raised her hand and pulled a hand on his face. Pulling the ancestor back to God, looked down at this little villain. The little bad guy came to his senses after he was done, with a face full of innocence, looked down at his hands, and tilted his head, "Hey?" A look of how you are here. The sober girl slapped her big eyes, "Let me see if it''s true." Then he raised his hand and tugged again. Bai Xingjian:... You ran to sleep in my arms by yourself, and you still bully people like this after you wake up? Then the little girl smiled softly. I just woke up, and the quality of the sleep was not bad. The little girl was very talkative. She prostrated herself, poke him with her white fingers, and asked people, "I want to eat yesterdays flower cake." Bai Xingjian looked at her at each other, and finally got up and decided to put aside the question that she had been thinking about yesterday, or it was more important to make flower cakes for the little girl first. When Bai Xingjian''s flower cake was half done, the whole Linggu barrier suddenly vibrated. Chu Ci stood at the kitchen door and looked at it. Feeling the vibration of the barrier, he turned his head and tilted his head. Chapter 1800： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 53 This movement means that someone has entered the Valley of Spirits. However, the movement of the enchantment was not very big, which proved that it did not break through the enchantment to enter. Then it can only explain one point. Chu Ci paused, blinked his eyes, and felt the same shock when he looked at it. He accidentally burned and exploded his gray ancestor. The dust is particularly conspicuous on the ancestor''s white clothes. Bai Xingjian looked down at her embarrassed, then raised her eyes and glanced at Chu Ci, with a slightly aggrieved expression on her face. One copy came to me to cook well, and control the firepower very well. As a result, I made such a suit because of the movement outside. Chu Ci couldn''t help but want to laugh, the little girl''s eyes were bright, and she waved to him and motioned for him to come. The ancestor didn''t think too much. He glanced at the contents of the pot. This must be done again. He simply walked towards Chu Ci, not cleaning himself, waiting for the little girl to give him a cleaning spell. The little girl looked amused at his embarrassed look, and when she saw that he was unwilling to do it by herself, she inevitably gave him a sideways glance, raised her hand to poke the dust on his body, and put her fingertips on the dust. He blinked his eyes and looked down at the gray of his fingertips. The little girl moved so softly that Bai Xingjian didn''t feel much, so she let her go. And this little action is also weirdly cute. He thought so, his eyes darkened, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Bai Xingjians love value is +7, currently 71. Before I could fully appreciate the little girl''s appearance, I heard the little girl speak to him, "Looking at the movement of the enchantment, it seems that my parents are back." Bai Xingjian:... Chu Ci raised his head and clearly saw that Bai Xingjian''s expression seemed to be blank for a second. He thought about it carefully, put down the thing in his hand, and just wanted to pinch a cleaning spell. But in such a little empty time, those people came to the side of the hut. After all, they are all immortal cultivators, even if they are scattered immortals like Chu Ci''s parents, the moving speed is quite fast. So it happened to meet the eyes of Bai Xingjian, who was standing at the door of the kitchen in embarrassment before squeezing the cleaning spell. Chu Ci''s parents:... There were also a few people who came with Chu Ci''s parents. They wore uniform clothes with complicated patterns on the corners of their clothes. The uniformly distributed clothes were all high-level defensive weapons. Probably only the first immortal gate can make such a wealthy setting? The expressions of those immortals were slightly arrogant, until they walked to the kitchen door. The bodies of those fairy tales who were behind Chu Ci''s parents froze slightly, looking at their ancestors who were standing in the kitchen cooking. Can''t help but doubt his eyes. Well, there must be something wrong with their eyes, otherwise how could their ancestors cook for others here? ! At this moment, things are a foregone conclusion, and the surrounding silence is a little embarrassing. On the contrary, the most calm one is the ancestor who has not had time to pinch the cleaning spell. He first glanced at those immortal men whose jaws were about to dislocate. I might have some impression of these juniors, and then I glanced at Chu Ci''s parents. Although Chu Ci''s parents had special spiritual powers, they had also seen a lot of great abilities for planting high-level elixir. But it was really the first time to see this legend. The two teams met outside the barrier. Chapter 1801： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 54 The immortal people who learned that their ancestors were living in Linggu at the moment were quite distressed, after all, it was nothing for their ancestors to always live outside. So I sent several core disciples and elders to go to Linggu to see what was going on, and at least figure out what the ancestor wanted to do. But I heard that the relationship between the old ancestor and that Sanxian seemed very good. Everyone came to the entrance of the barrier, and they didn''t dare to touch the barrier without authorization. When they were in a dilemma, they happened to ran into the Chu family who were traveling around the world and finally thinking about returning to take a look at their daughters. After briefly understanding the situation, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were stunned. So now they have an incredible character in Linggu? Xianmen ancestor? The legendary power that stabilizes the balance of all circles? Are you very close to your own girl and get along well? ? ? what''s that? Girl, my parents havent been home for a while, why did you bring such a guy into the Valley of Spirits? ? And this is indeed impossible to fake. Several elders of the First Immortal Clan, Chu and Mother Chu, have seen him once or twice, and the clothes they wear can''t be faked either. Therefore, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother, who learned of the situation, opened the barrier, and the immortal gates who had a guide were finally able to follow up at this moment. Then I saw such a scene. Several immortals received the glance of their ancestors, and their bodies trembled slightly, and they took a step back subconsciously. Then I saw Bai Xingjian pinch the cleaning spell and clean up the dust on her body. Is it true ancestor? ? Or did Tianlei break his head? The immortal people thought so. But the ancestor''s head was thinking, if she wanted to take the little girl back to be a Taoist companion, I wonder if her parents would be willing? The fragrant and soft little girl is too sweet, a little bit overwhelmed, and doesn''t want to let go. Sure enough, it is best to take it back to be a Taoist couple. The ancestor nodded with a serious face, and then spoke to Chu Ci''s parents with a good attitude. "I don''t really fall here, thanks to porcelain treasures for help." It''s the same as a stray animal that has suffered. And porcelain treasure? Why is it suddenly a porcelain treasure? Chuci paused, and didn''t respond to the whim of the ancestor who felt that he had to reflect the name that he was close to the little girl before. The others seemed quite dumbfounded. Especially the people of Xianmen, they have heard the situation from the elder, knowing that this little girl can refine the Celestial Pill. Knowing that Bai Xingjian had followed Chu Ci back, several people always felt that Bai Xingjian had another purpose in following her back. The ancestor really had another purpose... but this purpose seems to be... the little girl? Chu''s father and Chu''s mother seemed even more confused. The Chu family said it was really difficult to find a Taoist companion. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother also met when both of them were quite young. Chu Ci was born in a few decades. To the world of immortal cultivation, Chu Ci was just a baby at this age. The two of them didn''t even think that they might see their daughter''s spring heart sprout in the near future, who they fell in love with, or who fell in love with her, after all, in Linggu all day, there is no one to see, right? Who would have thought that this accident could still fall from the sky... "Should...should..." Father Chu gave a dry smile and replied. He went to see Chu Ci and asked what was going on. Chu Ci blinked innocently, indicating that he didn''t know. Chapter 1802： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 55 Then he raised his hand, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, wiped the dust from his fingers on the spotless clothes that Bai Xingjian had just pinched the cleaning spell. A small fingerprint was printed in an instant, and the little girl also pinched the little piece of clothing and twisted it to wipe the dust off her hands. Lifted his eyes and stared at him. Also help? She didn''t do anything, just watered it and fed a few high-level spirit stones. The rest is a weak look of this big-tailed wolf, and he wants to eat and drink and water. Look at the aggrieved spirit plants outside. Moreover, the few high-grade spirit stones have been fed back exponentially, and many things were attached. Chu Ci tilted his head thinking, and glanced down at the two storage bags tied around his waist. One of them was given by this uncle. "Don''t be stunned, come in and talk, come in and talk." Mother Chu also laughed dryly, looking at the person in the fairy gate of this room, and an ancestor-level existence, only felt that her head was a little dizzy, and then she opened the door first to let everyone in. The few people in the fairy gate shrank their heads when Bai Xingjian glared, and their expressions were not as arrogant as before, especially when they met Chu''s father and mother, each of them, like quail, followed behind them. . After all, their ancestors have said that, and then hold the shelf and wait for the ancestor to come up and give it a hammer? Even if it''s not just a matter of slamming, with the current cultivation base of the ancestor, I am afraid that it will die. Because they knew Bai Xingjians identity, the people of the immortal gate did not dare to talk more, and Chus father and Chus mother did not dare to ask too much. Perhaps the most comfortable person was Chu Ci, who was in the center of the storm, eating jelly beans with his eyes down. . Listening to a few people you come and talk in Mandarin. After knowing Bai Xingjian''s attitude, everyone in the immortal door was almost full of laughter talking to Chu''s father and mother, and it almost felt stiff. People on both sides talked and talked about the ceremony of becoming a Taoist couple unconsciously. Obviously, the words have not been fully explained yet. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were more open to this aspect. In other words, Chu Ci was born to take care of the food and let her inherit the mantle. Regardless of who she became a priest, it depends on Chu Ci''s own meaning. On the other side of the fairy gate, they paid more attention. After all, this was the Taoist companion of their ancestors, and they were not careless at all. Chu Ci sighed as he listened, raised his hand, and pulled the corner of Bai Xingjian''s clothes to look at him. As the subject of the discussion, Bai Xingjian never spoke, just looking in front of him, until the corner of his clothes was torn, he turned to look at Chu Ci, a little dazed. "When did you say you want me to be your Taoist companion?" Why doesn''t she know? The ancestor frowned suddenly, lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand to hold Chu Ci to reach for his fingers, turning his head, seemingly puzzled, "You don''t want to be my Taoist companion?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "Be your Taoist... water you every day?" There was a smile in the little girl''s voice. The ancestor heard the teasing in her voice, put his fingers together, and squeezed her fingertips. Looking at the old ancestor, this pair is also dumbfounded. Chu Ci''s lips are curved even more, and he retracts his hand, "Do you really know what the Taoist couple is going to do?" Encountered such an ancestor who was completely stupid in common sense in life. Chu Ci expressed concern. Then the silly white sweet ancestor thought carefully, and said, "Reasonable kiss and hug?" Chapter 1803： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 56 "And it is reasonable to water in the future." Even if it is fighting for the aura of those Lingzhi, she can''t say anything about him. Well, that''s it. After building a good life, the ancestor nodded seriously. Then he was poked again by the little girl. I really don''t know how he was thinking about these things with such a serious face. And what exactly do you have against those Lingzhi? Do you have to grab water and aura from others? "What is your obsession with watering? Do you want to pour your head into the water?" The little girl said so. I saw the ancestor thinking about it again, "Then, it''s okay to pinch a few more cleaning spells..." The ancestors retreated and sought second place. "Can''t you pinch yourself?" Patriarch:... He didn''t speak any more, just looked at Chu Ci like this, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked back, and then he could see the emotion in those eyes Patriarch: wronged. Puff-- That is to like your spiritual power, is there any way to do it? The ancestor frowned, but he didn''t say this. The whispers of the two of them could be heard by a few people, but they didn''t dare to bother them. After the two of them stopped talking, the people in the fairy gate spoke carefully, "In fact, this time we came to ask about the situation of the ancestor, there is one more thing we want to ask..." The man choked, and for a long time he didn''t remember what Chu Ci should be called. After all, if they were really the ancestor''s Taoist couple, then they would have to call the ancestor, but they were resting on a dozen-year-old little girl. Now he really couldnt say it. Finally, he coughed slightly and fooled him, I want to ask Dao Dao Chu. We have also seen Dao Dao Chus alchemy techniques, because of the relationship between the two sides, and the distance between Linggu The immortal gate is relatively close. Although it does not belong to the immortal gate, it is still under the jurisdiction of the immortal gate. Therefore, I want to invite Daoist Chu to participate in the alchemy competition on the mainland. This time it was held in the immortal gate." In fact, in addition to some pill sects and some immortal gates, even those who cultivate spirits and swords, there will be several peaks in charge of refining medicine. To prevent some accidents, the pill is missing. But the first immortal door refining technology is really bad, every time the mainland alchemy competition is the countdown. This time it was the first immortal gate''s turn to be held. At any rate, it was at the home court, and then it was reduced to the countdown, and it was a bit hard to get past the face. This did not think of Chu Ci. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were a little confused, "Alchemy...?" What kind of pill? Isn''t their family planting elixir? Why is it still related to alchemy? Isn''t it just that you haven''t come back in ten years, what is wrong with you girl? ? ? The two turned to look at Chu Ci, eyes full of questions. "At that time, the situation was quite special, so learning to learn alchemy is to use the fryer." Chu Ci thought for a while to explain. Oh, light fryer? Chu''s father and Chu''s mother nodded and turned back without asking more. After all, on the alchemy side, the fryer would have failed. So the eyes of everyone at the fairy gate were a little hesitant. Are you fawning on my daughters or your first immortal door with such poor alchemy skills? You can''t compare to this kind of beginner, just a fryer? The corners of the people''s lips twitched slightly, and some did not know how to respond to Chu''s father and mother''s questions. Yes, people may be a light fryer, but the pill that they make out of a horse is celestial! Chapter 1804： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 57 How can you compare with her? Who is it so hard for? "Then it''s just the fryer..." It''s not a solution. Doesn''t it cost a fryer? Chu''s father and Chu''s mother hesitated, facing the martial arts, both of them were a little cautious. Although Linggu has some fame and prestige in the world of immortality, this fame and prestige is obviously not enough for the martial arts. If people really want to target you, you have nothing to do. This allows my daughter to participate in the alchemy competition...? Chu Ci is half-toned, and I have only practiced pill for a few days, even if there is something special that people''s first immortal door can admire, what should I do if the oven is fried during the game? Thinking of this, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother couldn''t help being a little worried, and then turned to look at her daughter. It was discovered that Chu Ci''s expression was quite calm, and she even played with Bai Xingjian''s clothes. The two were stunned for a moment, then glanced at Bai Xingjian and then at the people of the first fairy gate. After a slight pause, he reacted. That''s right, even if something happens, isn''t there still Bai Xingjian against it? No matter how you target it, the first immortal door should not dare to target them, right? The two of them were relieved. And Bai Xingjian over there cast her eyes down thinking about this. After all, the little girl is not weak, and he has the ability to protect her, and the mass production of this celestial pill like her, will be known sooner or later, it is better to directly tell those who want to do it later, this The little girl was guarded by their first immortal gate, and he was guarded by Bai Xingjian. If you want to do it, you''d better weigh it carefully before you have any bad thoughts. More importantly, if you take the little girl back to Xianmen, many things will be much easier. For example, watering, squeezing the curse, in his site, he is not afraid of being disturbed. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was an excellent plan, Bai Xingjian nodded with a serious face, "Yes, when will it start?" "Ten days later." In fact, there are other contestants in Xianmen, but the main reason is that they lost the ancestor before and finally got it back. The ancestor was also abducted by others and never returned. Thinking of this again, seeing the pill made by Chu Porcelain, the talents in this line hesitate to come. Unexpectedly, the ancestors promised so happy, that is, they would pass Chu Ci to their first immortal gate. Well, it''s my own kind. "Then let fellow Taoist Chu go to Xianmen for a short stay in these ten days?" One of them tentatively spoke, and Bai Xingjian nodded. Chu''s father and mother over there also spoke, "We were passing this side when we were walking to another place, and we are going to leave soon after taking a break. There is something we can communicate with us with spiritual power." The matter is so settled down. Only the protagonist, who was the subject of discussion, sat aside and listened silently. After they finished speaking, they sent Bai Xingjian to make flower cakes for themselves, and then the little girl walked behind and looked at the kitchen door. Although the Xianmen people also wanted to lie down at the door to see what their ancestors were cooking, but after thinking about the glance that ancestors had swept over before, everyone thought it was better not to do this. Waiting for Chu''s father and Chu''s mother to leave for a cutscene, waved goodbye to the girl who had barely been in control of her family and continued their wandering. Chu Ci was holding a large plate and sitting next to Bai Xingjian. Chapter 1805： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 58 The little girl tilted her head, chewing the flower cake in her mouth with her cheeks bulging. A faint sweet smell permeated. I didn''t get any instructions from the ancestors. I don''t know if they should stay here and wait, or go back to the fairy gate first. Several people watched the little girl eat flower cake. Seeing the old ancestor sitting there with a serious face, he couldn''t help but fidgeting. Then I didn''t know what suddenly came to mind, the headed person blinked again and said, "Yes, there is one more thing, Patriarch." Bai Xingjian, who had already arranged all the arrangements for bringing the little girl to the fairy gate in his mind, raised his eyes and glanced at a few people. "There seems to be some movement in the demon world. The recent activity is a little bit big. The elders mean that you want you to take a look later." After all, the balance between the two worlds is a big deal. Moxiu demons are inherently aggressive, so it''s okay to enter the world of immortality individually. If the barrier between the two worlds is broken, then things are a bit bad. It will take some time to get to the enchantment of these two realms, let alone warn these guys to stabilize the enchantment, it will take some time. The old ancestor who had all the arrangements in his mind just turned into nothing at this moment paused, then lifted the corners of his lips coldly, "Heh." The few people in the fairy gate sitting opposite him saw Bai Xingjian''s expression, and their bodies shook slightly. "Are you going to the enchantment of the two worlds?" Upon hearing this, the little girl poked his waist with her head tilted. Then the ancestor quickly closed his hand and grabbed the little girl''s white fingertips. So squeezed. "You can not go." The wayward ancestor turned his head for a while, and said directly. Big deal, when Mo Xiu really dared to destroy the barrier, he directly threw them all back. There is not much difference anyway. "Then you should go, it sounds serious." Chu Ci squeezed him back softly, his big eyes sparkling, like a student who finally took a vacation. See you are happy. The ancestors are dissatisfied. Pinch Chu Ci''s fingers with some strength. I saw the little girl who felt a little pain frowned, her face bulged, pinched him, and lowered her head, hitting him with her small head. It looks a little rushed. But why did you hit someone with your head when you were in a hurry? Is it because the hand is pinched, the flower cake is still being eaten in your mouth, and you don''t want to get up to bite, so choose to hit it? Thinking of this, the ancestor raised his hand and used his palm to catch the little girl''s impact. Her slightly hot forehead hit the palm of his hand, and the strength was soft. It is not likely to be angry, but to complain. Hmm...cute. Bai Xingjians love value +7, currently 78. Opposite the immortal people who were shown off by the two:... We came here to coax our ancestors back, and we had better coax Chu Ci back to participate in the competition. But I didn''t even think about seeing Xiu Enai... And you said that the ancestor who was single for thousands of years actually found a Taoist companion when he came out... Thinking about myself again, this matter makes people feel a little embarrassed. The last two people came to the fairy gate and lived for about three or four days. Chu Ci almost recognized the highest level of the fairy gate, and was familiar with the Danfeng of the first fairy gate. At this moment, the ancestor is about to leave. To the place where the Demon Realm Cultivation Realm enchantment. My ancestors had a pretty good life during this period. Chapter 1806： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 59 Because they came to the fairy gate, the spiritual plants in Linggu were watered by some spiritual power puppets. During this period of time, Chu Ci, who had become accustomed to the ground, began to water the ancestors daily. There is no other Lingzhi competing for favor, and the ancestors are satisfied with this kind of service. The love value also rose to 83. Its just that there are only three days left before the immortality contest, one day back and forth, and the time is tight. Finally, the depressed ancestor went to the enchantment of the immortal world demon world, intending to throw his own anger. To the devil. And this time there were a lot of people coming to the Pill Contest, and the mountain peaks where the Immortal Gate received guests were almost full. Chu Ci still lived in Bai Xingjians cave, and occasionally went out to have a look. Dan Feng also sent someone to the game, so even if Chu Ci really fryed the stove on the field, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Can be remedied. I thought about my frying technique, and then looked at the white jade pill furnace that Dan Feng''s beautiful young lady gave her after she learned that she did not have a high-grade alchemy furnace. After Chu Ci thanked him earnestly, with a serious face, he added a white jade ornament to Bai Xingjian''s unpopular cave. As for the Dan Fang. Bai Xingjian has really been to a lot of secrets before. His storage bag is still here in Chu Ci. There are all kinds of things in it. There is no shortage of pill, and most of them are of the same kind. Otherwise it will be lost, or a very powerful medicine. After all, things that are not rare, the ancestors would not put them in his storage bag. Three days later, it was time for the game. Because Chu Porcelain represents the first immortal gate, Dan Feng''s young lady also gave Chu Porcelain his light orange dress with dark patterns. The first fairy gate and Chu Ci competed in a total of three people. In addition to the young lady, there was also a male cultivator. He was a little older and spoke slowly. It seemed that he had come to the town. It seems that it is the small peak owner of this Danfeng, who is barely enough to participate, so he represents the highest level of Xianmen to participate. You always lose, and you can''t all go to the countdown, right? Everyone basically thinks so. When we arrived at the venue, almost everyone from other schools arrived. The first fairy gate has always been the most eye-catching. As soon as the three of them landed, they felt the gazes of other martial artists looking over. When they saw Chu Ci, everyone was stunned. Although Chu Ci has a deep aura, in fact, his cultivation level is not very high in the eyes of others. In addition, he looks soft and soft, likes to laugh, and has pear vortex on the corner of his lips, like a sweet little honey. Wearing the Taoist uniform of the first immortal door, it also carried a completely different and well-behaved aura. It is completely different from those spiritual practices of the first immortal gate. And the number of the first immortal will be able to count almost two slaps, so everyone is quite familiar, but I really haven''t seen this little girl, if it is a new disciple, it seems that the age is not right. Probably it will be a little alchemy, and will be dragged by Danfeng from other side peaks to gather the number of people, right? Everyone thought about it, and then they were all gearing up. After all, they were severely suppressed in their cultivation base, so it''s always okay to find compensation in other ways? With this thought in mind, everyone from other schools approached the three of them. Because of the particularity of Chu Ci''s identity, and also knowing her relationship with their ancestors, the two people beside Chu Ci kept the little girl silent. Chapter 1807： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 60 First of all, there was an accident and they couldn''t bear the responsibility. The little girl was bullied. If she told her ancestor, everyone would have to finish playing. Furthermore, I have to admit that even in the world of cultivating immortals where beauties are everywhere, Chu Ci''s face is a bit too beautiful and delicate. It is impossible to guarantee that it will not be targeted by others. At that time, Chu Ci didn''t need to speak, they had to finish playing. Hey, life is really hard. The two were thinking so. I heard someone speak, with a smile, gentle and polite, "Is this a new junior from Xianmen? I have never seen it before." The person here is Liao Xuyi, the big disciple known as the first alchemy peak. The success rate of refining the pill is extremely high, and he has been able to successfully refine several high-grade pill. This time I guess I didn''t participate in the competition in person, but brought his juniors and sisters. This person is good looking, and he has the feeling of a gentle gentleman, and he is also quite sought after. Many disciples of the sect want to become a buddy with him, but they are all turned down. At this moment, this person took the initiative to speak up. Although they were still gentle and jade-like faces, the two people standing next to Chu Ci just saw the coveted light from the bottom of this man''s eyes. You actually covet our ancestor''s Taoist companion! ! Seeing the ancestors come back, I can''t peel your skin! Before Chu Ci could speak, the two standing next to Chu Ci gave him a vicious look. Liao Xuyi took a step back in a daze, and paused. There was a thought in his eyes. This little girl is indeed good-looking and looks very comfortable. If she was chosen as the Taoist companion, it wouldn''t make people feel difficult to accept, so he did have this meaning in the beginning. But I want to know what it means for a little girl like the Fairy Sect to participate in this kind of competition, or what is special about this little girl? Let the people of the immortal gate protect like this. Because it was not just the two people standing next to Chu Ci, Liao Xuyi clearly felt that the immortal disciples around the handle could not help but stare at him. Chu Ci thought about the pill that he ordered yesterday, and counted the medicinal materials that he could use in his storage bag, as well as the property of his ancestors. Hearing this person speak like this, Chu Ci raised his eyes, his long eyelashes were slightly raised and trembling, like butterfly wings, and the sound of a low sigh was soft, sweet and waxy, as he often saw in the world of immortality. The female cultivator is completely different. Raising his eyes like this, he grabbed his two storage bags. Two storage bags? Probably which powerful child in the fairy gate? But I have never heard of it. But Chu Ci tilted his head, but said, "If you insist on saying something...you will probably call my ancestor." Seeing the little girl''s harmless smile, she narrowed her big eyes. Liao Xuyi:... People around:... Still, stop kidding, right? "The game is about to begin, please return to your own martial art position." At this time, the immortal disciple next to him walked over and stood in front of Chu Ci, just to block Chu Ci''s figure strictly, and then spoke seriously. Seeing the immortal gate guarding him like this, although the people around him felt strange, they didn''t ask any more. After all, this is the first immortal gate. And he is even more curious about Chu Ci. Chu Ci was also led by several disciples to the position of the fairy gate. Chapter 1808： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 61 The immortals protect shortcomings and have a strong fighting capacity. In addition, this is a person brought back by their ancestors, who are guarded by their ancestors. If there is something wrong, the ancestors can''t screw off their heads one by one. And this can make the existence of the Celestial Pill. Yes, celestial pill! They are the first immortal people! Thinking about this, the few people tightened Chu Ci''s protection, almost completely enclosing Chu Ci, and used their gazes to frighten the surrounding gaze. The people around took a look at it, and finally retracted their gazes with interest. Isn''t it just looking at it? As for? Seeing two eyes can make Chu Ci lose a piece of meat or what? Of course, that''s how it is said, but you can''t beat them, and you can''t beat them when you run. You are still standing in their turf. Apart from being honest and not causing trouble, what can you do? At this moment, the elder of the first immortal gate also stood at the highest point, and began to briefly explain the related matters of this alchemy competition. The process of this alchemy competition is not difficult. It is divided into three sessions. The first session is to identify various elixir, and the second session is to tell the characteristics of various herbs and suitable growth environment. In the third game, it is up to the individual to decide what kind of pill to refine. Look at the grade and quality for the final scoring. There are a lot of people participating in the competition, but not too many, and the cultivator does not need to sleep to a certain level. The higher the grade of the pill, generally speaking, the longer the refining time, so once in a few decades, there will often be three matches, and the one match is ten days and a half month. Chu Ci was short, and couldn''t see clearly what the elder standing at the top looked like. He couldn''t help but bulged his cheeks, retracted his gaze, his lips slightly shrunk, looking a little depressed. Its just that the people who protect Chu Ci around cant feel this short-legged depression. The young lady of Danzong even raised her hand and rubbed her head carefully, and said in a low voice, Dont worry. The result will not be worse anyway." After all, the first fairy gate counts down all the year round. Even this year, there is no achievement at all. That is not a strange thing. Seeing this young lady''s smiled expression, Chu Ci paused, only to humbly replied, and avoided her touching the head. Isn''t this all you worried about? Thank you for your comfort. The first fairy gate is indeed the first fairy gate. It is so special to comfort people. Chu Ci tilted his little head obediently while thinking so. Because the first game has already started, and all schools have begun to take their place, so the kneading around Chu Ci has spread a lot, and the small appearance of Chu Ci also instantly attracted the attention of people around him. For this kind of loving gaze, Chu Ci said that so many planes are actually familiar, after all, the gaze of some entertainment circles is much more enthusiastic than the gaze of this plane. And it''s still called Zai Zai Zai. Chu Ci tilted his head and walked to his position and stood still. Everyone records their scores separately, so everyone has their own scores. Each fairy gate sends three people, and the highest score of the last three represents the ranking of the fairy gate. And this ranking will determine which school to give priority to the good elixir discovered jointly in the following decades. Chapter 1809： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 62 After all, no matter how good the elixir is, it cannot be successfully connected into a high-level pill, it is no different from ordinary plants. The first fairy gate ranks at the end all year round. In their words, they are the last three strong competitors in the competition. Everyone is in place at this moment. Watching the elder above come out with three elixir. Tell everyone to write down the name of the elixir with spiritual power, and then hand it in to judge whether it is correct or wrong. This is not difficult for Chu Ci. After all, the original owner used to cultivate the land, and many rare elixir had been planted, and even their habits were known, not to mention the name and effect. So for one or two games, Chu Ci went quite smoothly. The time to deliver the message is also early, the correct rate is also high, and the next round is successfully entered. But these elixirs are still relatively rare for others. Many people cant answer, or can only answer one or two, let alone their effectiveness. In the end, one of the three of the immortal gates was eliminated in the first game. It was only in the second game that the small peak master failed to answer the prescribed time and was eliminated. In just such an afternoon, the number of people was reduced by half and more. The disciples who came to watch from the first immortal gate couldn''t help but set their eyes on Chu Ci. For the first immortal gate, even if it is a pill, the main task is to cultivate spiritually. Pill refining is only suitable for spiritual roots, or it is blessed by different fires. Many times I dont go to in-depth research. Ordinary pill and Lingzhi are okay, such as this rare Lingzhi, which is specially secretly transported by several organizers and sent here, even if it is a fairy door. Know the exact names of these things. Probably you are reviewing according to the syllabus, but in the end you find that the content of the exam is completely beyond the syllabus. Not to mention that these Danfeng disciples still need to react to ordinary elixir. It is enough to see how unreliable the first fairy gate is. The result was the same. Even if a small peak master was sent with a little more experience in alchemy, it still only made it to the second round. But Chu Ci is different, Chu Ci finishes the problem and enters the third competition. You should know that before, they were basically brushed down in the second round. At this moment, some people from Xianmen finally entered the third round. It was enough to imagine the excitement of the Xianmen disciples, all staring at Chu Ci with enthusiastic eyes. Standing alone on the court, Chu Ci turned his head and glanced:... His eyes blinked, his expression looked a little helpless. Raised his hand to poke his dimple, and then took out his disposable small medicine pot. Placed on the table, there is still a period of time before the beginning. This time is the time for the remaining players to choose the elixir to prepare the elixir, and to adjust their aura to prepare for alchemy. The boy led by Liao Xuyi just happened to stand beside Chu Ci. Seeing the little girls who are like little soft dumplings taking things from the storage bag. He had already packed up his things and put them on the table. He poked his head and glanced at Chu Ci''s table. Then he saw Chu Ci''s one-time little medicine pot, his expression was slightly dazed. What kind of tripod is that? Why do you feel a little familiar... Was it the medicine cauldron issued during Danzong practice before? Just use this to participate in the competition? Yep? Is he wrong? Chapter 1810： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 63 Seeing Chu Ci''s face calm, he took things out the same. Not panicking at all. Many of the spirit grasses are quite precious, and the young man who looked at it is also a twitch. Among them, there were one or two plants that Bai Xingjian saw in the secret realm. He thought they were of good quality, and then pulled them out and put them in his storage bag to make ashes. Let alone the impact on others. Especially for those who have used that medicine pot. Put these elixir in this medicine cauldron, isn''t this a violent thing? Let''s not talk about how much the potency of this elixir can stay after the crude drug cauldron, let''s talk about whether this kind of medicinal cauldron can make the medicinal pill take shape. In the end, he didn''t hold back. He poked his head over and said in a low voice, "You... use this for alchemy?" He pointed to the disposable small medicine pot in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci took out everything, and finally took a pill and held it in his hand. Hearing this, turned his head, and nodded seriously at him. Is this not so good? ? The boy was choked by Chu Ci''s natural attitude, and he glanced at the elixir on the table again and again at the pill that Chu Ci was holding in his hand. Why do you feel less reliable as you look at it? "Many of those elixir are rare in a century..." What a pity it has been so ruined... Is the first fairy gate really too rich? Is counting on this method to shape the pill. But it''s not right. If you are really rich, wouldn''t you give this little girl a better tripod? ? Have to use the little Poding that their current new disciples hate? ? And...you are holding a pill, right? right? right? ? Why is it still starting to refine, and still holding a pill? ? ? Can''t you be more reliable? ? Didnt it look very reliable when you recognized medicinal materials? He really thought that the first fairy gate could get rid of that title this time. The results of it? You show me this? The boy felt that his three views had been impacted. Unable to ask for help, he looked behind him to see the big brother who led him to the competition. Liao Xuyi also saw the elixir in front of Chu Ci, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his lips. But they don''t know what to say, after all, these elixir belong to individuals, and they have no right to say anything. The most important thing is that this is the person guarded by the immortal gate. They have to weigh what they say, so that they can''t get out of the first fairy gate. Finally, amidst everyone''s doubts and blank eyes, the refining game began. The refining process of general alchemists is more complicated. First, the aura in the elixir must be sorted out so that the elixir can achieve a better integration with other elixir. So the surrounding alchemists picked up the elixir in front of them one after another, locked and combed the spiritual power in the elixir with their own spiritual power. Chu Ci took the pill and looked at it carefully. In fact, she has seen it before, but she hasn''t refined it. After all, the material is only one portion, and this is the elixir that Bai Xingjian brought out from the secret realm before, and it is better than all the elixir that Chuci previously refined. It''s all complicated. Some dosages are not remembered too clearly, so you have to make sure to put them in. Chu Ci, who ignored the horrified gazes of the people around him, said: I am really a serious person. The little girl''s chin was raised, her eyes blinked. Chapter 1811： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 64 Then he raised his hand and threw a suitable amount of Lingzhi into the small medicine cauldron. The people around were wide-eyed, watching Chu Ci compare the pill in their hands, and put Lingzhi into the medicine cauldron. It seems quite unreliable. Except for the disciples elders who knew that Chu Ci could refine the Celestial Pills, the other disciples also began to doubt. How do you feel...different from normal alchemy steps? When several Danzong elders saw Chu Ci''s technique and the Lingzhi in Chu Ci''s hands, their expressions changed instantly. I couldn''t help but came to the elder Xianmen, and said in a somewhat impatient voice, "This is not a normal process of alchemy. Those spiritual vegetation will be destroyed if they are refined like this." Especially when practicing the medicine cauldron like that, the ability to lock Lingzhi''s aura is weak and can''t control the fire well. The elder Xianmen glanced at him calmly and said nothing. In fact, the elder Xianmen is also playing drums in his heart. Although he knows that Chu Porcelain can refine so many Celestial Pills, he has never seen the process of Chu Porcelain''s refining. It''s really a bit daunting to see such a process suddenly. We seem to be a little maverick... Can it be done? ? "You can''t just waste that kind of Lingzhi for the sake of ranking." The Danzong elder''s tone was a little annoyed, "If such Lingzhi is handed over to our Danzong, how can we refine a few high-grade pill ." "Please stop the game immediately and take Lingzhi out of the medicine cauldron. It''s still too late." Although I think so, Elder Xianmen still behaved very calmly, especially when he heard such a sentence and looked at his righteously indignant expression, he sneered, "Even if it is taken out, it will not be given to you." "Of course I know this. Only the person who wins the game in the end is qualified to refine such a spiritual plant..." "No, I mean, this is not provided by our Xianmen." The Xianmen elder interrupted him, knowing what he meant, with a hint of carelessness in his eyes. He probably meant that Chu Ci is the representative of the fairy gate, so this Lingzhi belongs to the fairy gate. If he wins the game, he naturally has priority over these spiritual plants, but after the refining is completed, it will be given to the party that provides them. One-third of the elixir. But there is a premise, if this Lingzhi really belongs to an immortal door, or an ordinary disciple, then there is really no problem. But the problem is... "What do you mean?" The Elder Danzong choked, looked at him, frowning, "Could it be that you Xianmen want to not abide by the agreement?" But seeing him slowly shook his head, pointed his finger to it, and said, "These Lingzhi are the private property of our ancestors. Who does he want to give?" Hearing the ancestor of the immortal door, the elder Danzong''s expression changed slightly, and he seemed to choke slightly. Everyone knows that Bai Xingjian never needs medicinal medicinal support, so for him, Danzong does not provide medicinal pill. The threat to him is zero, and the combat effectiveness is the strongest. At the beginning, the Demon Realm had big moves, and several sects joined forces. After a tie, Bai Xingjian, who was dragged into retreat, appeared. With just one move, all the demon clan who caused the monsters were thrown back. Since then, the demon world has been very peaceful. So to Bai Xingjian, he refused, Danzong really didn''t have the slightest way to refine this spiritual plant. Chapter 1812： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 65 Unless you don''t want to live anymore. The elder thought so, a little sweat came out of his forehead, and cautiously asked, "This fellow Taoist and the ancestor are..." The elder Xianmen looked particularly unpredictable, holding his spiritual weapon in his hand, and slowly said, "Guess." Elder Danzong: I guess your brother-in-law, I guess. If I could guess, would I still use it to ask you? ? But anyway, if you have anything to do with Bai Xingjian, you must add a few words later, which is not easy to mess with. It''s just a pity that these spiritual plants, although Bai Xingjian can see the spiritual plants, people like them may not be able to get a single one if they have to enter the secret realm for nine deaths. Elder Danzong sighed, and finally stood aside watching Chu Ci''s movements. Seeing Chu Ci throw all the Lingzhi in his hands into the medicine cauldron of the practice level according to the prescription, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. The ancestors used such spirit plants to refine Chu Porcelain, so why didn''t they give a decent medicine pot? This way the success rate may be a bit higher. But let''s talk about it, when we met Bai Xingjian, we didn''t dare to ask, we didn''t dare to speak, anyway, just stay honestly. Then he saw that a little flame was already emerging from Chu Ci''s hand while the people around him were still alienating Lingzhi from the spiritual energy. The flame was light golden, very small, if they hadn''t reached this cultivation level, they wouldn''t have seen the flame at all. But what is strange is that this flame just emerged from Chu Ci''s palm, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have risen a lot, and the sky seemed to tremble slightly, bringing up a small cloud of cloud. It''s just an instant disappear. It makes people feel like an illusion fast. "What kind of flame is this?" The elder of Danzong was taken aback for a moment, with a dazed expression. He basically understood all the different fires between heaven and earth, but he had never seen such a fire before. As soon as it emerged, it caused turmoil between heaven and earth. And if you dont look closely, you wont see it at all. Elder Xianmen was also taken aback for a moment. He hadn''t seen Chu Porcelain alchemy, and he didn''t even know the strange fire between heaven and earth. He paused, and finally did not speak. Seeing Chu Ci lowered his eyes, with a serious little expression on his white tender face, he carefully cast the doubts in his hands into the medicine cauldron, and then his eyes blinked. The small flame entered the lowest-level medicine cauldron, and everyone only heard a crisp sound that made teeth sour. The tripod is cracked. Almost all those involved in alchemy thought so, and couldn''t help but look at Chu Ci, feeling surprised and wondering. At the same time, it is a pity. The cracking cauldron also depends on when it cracks. If it is when the pill refining is about to end, the cracking cauldron will at most affect the quality of the pill, and will not completely invalidate the pill. If it is at the beginning of alchemy, it will split the cauldron. In the next process of alchemy, it is very likely to fry the furnace. And now it seems that it is inevitable that this tripod medicinal material is wasted. A little pity came out of the eyes of several Danzong elders. After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, the sour voice rang again. It will be dangerous if you continue to refine it like this. The medicine cauldron can''t hold it, it''s about to fry. Several elders glanced at each other and just wanted to let people go down and stop Chu Ci''s refining. I saw that Xiaoding swayed from side to side. Chapter 1813： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 66 The cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the periphery of Xiaoding, and began to extend little by little, breaking into small fragments. Its too late, its about to fry. Just as several elders were about to get up, they saw one person in the observer stand moving extremely quickly. Pounced directly at Chu Ci, trying to drag Chu Ci back, so that she would avoid the impact of the explosion of the tripod. The next moment, the medicine cauldron exploded, and with a bang, the extremely powerful force shook out with the medicine cauldron as the center. All the movements of the people around him are also disrupted. The person who threw out at Chu Ci was Liao Xuyi, the big brother of the First Danzong, but before he had time to touch Chu Ci, his body was directly shaken by another force. He lost defense for a while and fell to the audience. Chu Ci only heard a sound in her ear, as if someone rushed towards her, but before turning her head to look, she felt a hand on her waist hoop, and took her around. Pulled in the embrace of the clear breath. A force immediately buffered the power of the fryer. The sound of the system rang at the same time. Bai Xingjians love value is +7, currently 90. Chu Ci raised his eyes and saw Bai Xingjian gloomily looking at the person who fell on the other side, her lips pressed tightly, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. The feeling was quite strong, which made him want to hit someone. The dark-faced ancestor has a strong aura, and for the surrounding disciples, this aura is simply a nightmare existence. His voice was muted, and he spoke slowly, "What do you want to do to my Taoist companion?" Although they wanted to drag Chu Ci out of the explosion range, obviously the ancestors did not want to explore this. It was totally unreasonable. Seeing that Liao Xuyi''s hand was about to touch Chu Ci, this guy took a step ahead of others and threw him out. There was silence on the alchemy field. Everyone was scared and looked at this scene in a daze. First, the Chu Porcelain fryer, and then Bai Xingjian appeared and threw the person out. Although he would definitely not be injured, but the voice filled with spiritual energy with thick warnings was still a bit unbearable. In fact, many of the disciples present had never seen Bai Xingjian, but this body and white clothes made people afraid to look at his face. This number, besides Bai Xingjian, who else is there? Obviously he came back in a hurry. After all, it would take several days to deal with the matter, and then he came back on the first day of the game. It was the elders who reacted first, saluting respectfully and calling out the ancestors. The people around bend down. Liao Xuyi, who received the warning, was even more speechless. Although Bai Xingjian did not do any practical harm to him, the shadow of the warning is probably not eliminated. "Okay." Chu Ci returned to his senses, raised his hand and patted his hand, with a low soft voice, with a bit of dissatisfaction. As the only person in the entire immortal world who dared to speak to Bai Xingjian, she Suddenly attracted a lot of attention. An ancestor''s Taoist companion? The ancestor of the first immortal door actually looked for a Taoist companion? ? Still such a little girl? It is no wonder that a cultivator like Chu Ci can have so many rare spiritual plants in his hands. Bai Xingjian lowered her eyes, did not speak, and had no other expressions, but she seemed to be aggrieved. He protects people, and he cushions shocks. Chapter 1814： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 67 How come he is the one who gets the training in the end? Isn''t he just looking at the guy who wants to drag Chu Ci away? Chu Ci blinked and patted his hand again. You didn''t do anything too much, that is, you were jealous, but who can afford the jealousy you eat? Bai Xingjian retracted her coercion reluctantly and pressed Chu Ci''s waist without letting go. Had it not been for Chu Ci to push his chin, he would have been able to rub his head into Chu Ci''s neck in spite of his image. Chu Ci was a little dumbfounded. Seeing that Bai Xingjians coercion had already been put away, the elders of the immortal door sighed softly, walked over quickly, and asked in a low voice, "Ancestor, would you like to take Fellow Dao Chu back first?" After all, this tripod also exploded, Chu Ci was out as the countdown, and there was nothing left to do here. It''s better to go back early to comfort this moving dangerous item. The ancestor of the province later reacted and suddenly wanted to kill people once and for all. "Oh, by the way, there is also a medicine pot." This was Chu Ci''s reaction, pushing Bai Xingjian''s waist, trying to get out of his arms. The people around him were frightened by this action, for fear that someone accidentally lit the explosive barrel which seemed to be in a bad mood. But fortunately, he smelled the aura of Chu Ci. Chu Ci was still refining medicine just now, and with his favorite aura, he calmed down Bai Xingjian''s restless mood. He didn''t let go of much resistance. Seeing that Chu Ci had exploded, she was now falling on the ground and shattered into several pieces, and walked over the medicine cauldron with a layer of ashes buried. She complained as she walked without forgetting, "Your pill recipe is so difficult to make, I have been practicing it for a long time." For the previous low-level pills, she only needs to throw all the medicinal materials in within half a minute, and then happily fry them. However, the pill that Chu Ci chose to refine this time didn''t explode all the time. It was delayed until this time before it exploded. Seeing Chu Ci walking towards the medicine cauldron, many disciples who were still refining medicine couldn''t help but looked up, wanting to see what Chu Ci was doing. The elder of Danzong also poked his head and saw that Chu Ci took out a stick from the storage bag and pulled it in the pile of residues. His movements were extremely proficient, as if he did not know how many times he had done it. Then a faint medicinal scent floated out a little bit, and the medicinal scent became more and more intense, and the smell was shocking. Everyone was shocked and watched Chu Ci pop out a round object from the pile of debris. It seemed to be a pill, braving a little bit of light. Finally, Chu Ci saw that the pill was picked up, the black powder on the outside dispersed, and the pill with red and gold flowing light suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Without the suppression of those residue packages and the spiritual power of Chu porcelain, the medicinal fragrance and spiritual power of this pill quickly caused a cloud of auspicious clouds to roll in the sky. Celestial medicine? ! And is it a very high-level Celestial Pill? Just the power of this medicine can attract auspicious clouds! And it was taken out of the exploded medicine cauldron. The fluctuating pill''s spiritual power affected the surrounding refining situation, and some spiritual plants were scrapped by this sub-spiritual power as soon as they entered the furnace. Everyone standing on the court had to look dumbfounded at the pill in Chu Ci''s hand. Chapter 1815： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 68 If you have to use one sentence to describe the feelings of these people, it would probably be: What kind of sorrow is it when you step on a horse? ? ? In addition to what Chu Ci said before, people fry the tripod because the pill refining failed. Is it a necessary step for you to fry the tripod? ? And celestial pill? How old is Chu Ci this year, how much spiritual power does this possess? How could it be so easy to make a celestial pill? And still use this kind of exercise with tripod. It''s no wonder that with this kind of cauldron, it turns out that you refining medicine are all one-off. Miss Danfeng, who had originally given Chu Ci a white jade medicine cauldron, stood in the sidelines and opened her mouth wide, dumbfounded. She wondered why not use the tripod she gave... Others refining medicine are Fei Lingzhi, you are good, is it okay to use a tripod to refine medicine? ? Can''t learn, can''t learn. The square where the atmosphere had slightly eased down suddenly became silent again. Everyone looked at the pill in Chu Ci''s hand in amazement. Everyone''s eyes were on Chu Ci''s body. This feeling made Bai Xingjian frown uncomfortably, raised her eyes, and swept left and right. Seeing everyone closing their gazes, he walked towards Chu Ci, took away the pill from Chu Ci''s hand, and glanced down. A surprise flashed across his eyes, and then he raised his hand and patted Chu Ci''s head, "Great." "No filming." You are the culprit who makes people grow taller. Chu Ci tilted his head and bulged his cheeks. Bai Xingjian chuckled, his cold face showed a smile, which was really surprising. He saw him raise his hand and threw the pill in his hand to the referee''s bench. The elder Xianmen who was the referee opened his eyes wide, and quickly reached out to pick up the medicine. Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by the pill filled with spiritual power and fresh medicinal fragrance. In the end, he hurriedly connected the pill, completely forgetting that he was a cultivator, and could use his spiritual power to safely catch the pill. Looking up again, Chu Ci and Bai Xingjian who were standing on the stage have disappeared. Only the disciples with a dumb face were left, as well as Liao Xuyi, who was not injured in the audience, but was warned by the strongest power in the world of cultivating immortality and couldn''t recover. Immediately afterwards, Bai Xingjian''s faint cold voice rang, "You continue." After that, I couldn''t feel the breath of the two at all. Even if the two of them left, there was still silence around them, and they couldn''t recover at all. What is this better than? What''s the comparison? Can the auspicious cloud summoned by someone bigger than the auspicious cloud summoned by Chu Ci? ? The expressions of the elders changed slightly, and they all went to study the pill in the hands of the elders. This is a pill that can be directly promoted to a level, and it has almost no side effects. It can help the monks who are stuck in the bottleneck period break through the cultivation base. After the effect of this pill was announced, everyone was surprised. What does it mean that there are few side effects? It means that people who were originally destined to only cultivate to this level can go to a higher level, and maybe they can still realize a breakthrough, which was simply impossible before. The outcome has been determined. Everyone had forgotten what was in their hands, and their eyes were focused on the pill in the hands of the elder Xianmen. The elder Xianmen only felt that he was holding a hot potato, and he didn''t know where to put his hand. Then Elder Danzong swallowed and looked at the pill eagerly, "Me, can I take a look?" "No way." The elder Xianmen glared his eyes subconsciously, and took care of the hot potato. Chapter 1816： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 69 What a hot potato, this horse is a baby! baby! It''s their first fairy door treasure! After being relieved from the shock just now, the elder Xianmen instantly glowed red. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Elder Danzong who scratched his head and scratched his head, trying to take a look at the pill in his hand. Let your eyes be higher than the top, if you don''t show it, you just don''t show it! On the other hand, Chu Ci hadn''t reacted yet, and the scene in front of her had already changed instantly. The body was hugged in Bai Xingjian''s arms, and in the blink of an eye he was already in Bai Xingjian''s cave. The usually calm ancestor is obviously a little impatient at this moment. Not only was the scene I saw just now, but there was also no girl holding or the spiritual power of the little girl for so many days. It is simply irritable. It is absolutely impossible for a person who is used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea to eat the chaffy vegetables. So those demons who heard that something happened to Bai Xingjian, and those demons who wanted to make small moves in the first place, were unlucky and became the decompressor for Bai Xingjian to release his irritability. This is how quickly the turmoil has been calmed down. Although it is indeed useful for those demons to get angry, when the fire is over and when you go back, the anxiety can''t help but surge. If I just want to explain, it''s like this: I''m dying without a girl. When she arrived at the Dongfu, before Chu Ci could say something, this person had already pressed her down on his somewhat hard big bed, and buried her head in Chu Ci''s arms and rubbed her. As an ancestor, it is really disastrous for you to make such a big dog action. Please stand up and let her go. Chu Ci blinked her eyes softly and wickedly pulled his hair. Then he was held tighter. Chu Ci kicked her short legs, and then this guy took her to the bed and rolled her around. He just said, "Don''t move, I will hug." Bai Xingjians love value +3, currently 93. You say hug and hug, I don''t want face? But where should I bite in this situation? Looking at the big head buried in his arms, Chu Ci fell into deep thoughts, and finally raised his hand and pinched the ancestor''s waist. Then I felt Bai Xingjian''s body slightly stiff, raised her head, looked at herself this way, paused, and finally lowered her head to cover her lips. After touching it lightly, Chu Ci turned his head away, "I haven''t taken a good look at the pill." The soft voice seemed a little dissatisfied. After all, it was the first time she refined this kind of pill, and she was thrown away by this guy before she could react? unacceptable. But when Bai Xingjian posted it again, his face did not change much, but his breath changed slightly. Chu Ci only felt that his mental power was pouring toward her, and then cautiously opened the door where her mental power was controlled, and got in. The two mental forces touched each other. Chu Ci''s body shook slightly, and the feeling of electric shock made Chu Ci a little dazed. Accompanied by this feeling of electric shock, Chu Ci''s cultivation level increased sharply. what is this? The little girl panted softly, a little unresponsive, her eyes blinked. My eyes seemed to be covered with mist, and he turned over, trying to throw him down. Chu Ci really used her strength this time. With such a sudden lift, it really almost turned Bai Xingjian down. Fortunately, Bai Xingjian responded quickly and stabilized with spiritual power. Chapter 1817： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! 71 Regarding this kind of thing, whether it is direct intimacy or spiritual friendship, they are extremely enthusiastic, like children who have discovered some interesting toys. The mountain of Bai Xingjian has been cultivated, and there is a large area for planting elixir. Chu Ci also lived here with Bai Xingjian, and ran to Linggu when she was annoyed by Bai Xingjian. When Bai Xingjian went to quell the chaos of the Demon Clan, his movements were quite big and angry. It was not like the old immortal ancestor who was not so unreliable even if he was fighting. . This time the deterrent power was quite strong, and the Demon Race had been honest for a while, and did not dare to make any movement. For fear of annoying Bai Xingjian, he directly ignored the balance of the fairy and demon, rushed into the demon world, and solved them all. And the most terrible thing was that Bai Xingjian had just gone through a great catastrophe, and this day of catastrophe was also thundering, which made Bai Xingjian''s skill increase not a little bit. Originally, the partnership could still have the power to fight him, but this one is good, and it can''t win at all. But Xiuxianjie breathed a sigh of relief, the Demon Realm was stable, and they could continue to steadily develop their own fairy gate power. At this moment, under the mountain peak owned by Bai Xingjian, an elder from the fairy gate cautiously sent a message to Chu Ci. After getting Chu Ci''s answer, he went up the mountain. Spiritual power barriers are laid around the mountain peaks, which lock the spiritual energy released by the surrounding spiritual plants so that these spiritual plants can grow better. And whenever someone enters this mountain, this kind of aura will shock people. In their Dongfu, the two have been married for many years, and their relationship is envious. At the moment Chu Ci was sitting in a chair, twisting the flower cake to put it on herself, Bai Xingjian was not by her side. The elder was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked around, and saw Bai Xingjian loosening the soil for the spiritual plants in the spiritual field. The ancestor still has a cold expression, but his actions are obviously quite skillful. At first glance, he has done it many times. His white clothes are stained with dust and dirt, which adds to the ancestor who has always been dusty. A trace of popularity. After Chu Ci finished eating a piece of flower cake, he turned to look at the elder, "What''s the matter?" The elder quickly returned to his senses and did not dare to look down upon Chu Ci. After all, apart from Bai Xingjian who was protecting Chu Ci behind him, Chu Ci''s spiritual power also grew very fast, possessing different fires, and being able to refine Celestial Pill. Wherever it is placed, it is also the ancestor to be offered. "It''s a few elders of Danzong. After studying the pill provided by the ancestor, there are a few questions I want to ask. I have come several times. I don''t know if the ancestor has time." Chu Ci frowned slightly annoyed upon hearing this. If she can answer the question, she is naturally willing to answer it, but the problem lies in... She herself didn''t know what the principle of alchemy was, how could she answer it to others? ? Misunderstanding, this is not... Looking at Chu Ci''s expression, the elder cautiously said, "Then I will send them back?" I''ve been here several times, and finally I was sent away. Why is it still a little pitiful... Thinking of the thirsty gazes of the previous Danzong elders, Chu Ci thought for a while, and finally took out a book from Bai Xingjian''s storage bag and handed it to the elder. Chapter 1818： Farming to earn money to support ancestors! (Finish) "My alchemy skills can''t be taught, because the special nature of my flames cannot be passed on. The book I found when Bai Xingjian and I went to a secret realm to pick berries before was probably useful to them." The elder was stunned for a moment and glanced down at the book with a shabby cover in his hand. Then he was almost blinded by the aura contained in this book. Horse, this is not an ordinary alchemy book, the spiritual energy attached to it is obviously a kind of inheritance. It is estimated that when the power of alchemy died, a consciousness was left behind. If something like this is taken out, it must be something everyone is fighting for... The elder wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling a little stressed, and this was the answer. I heard Bai Xingjian speak over there, "Sure." Then Chu Ci raised his hand, and a simple long-necked jug appeared in his hand, full of it, flying to the sky with Chu Ci''s movements, and watering it down. Even the white line Jane also poured. Although he had seen this kind of thing several times, the elder still couldn''t adapt. After taking the things, he immediately said goodbye, saying that he had gone to reply to the elders of Danzong. At this time, Bai Xingjian walked out of the spiritual field and gave the man a cool glance. With a wet body, he lowered his head and dropped the water droplets from the spring on Chu Ci. Ask Chu Ci to give him a cleaning spell. "Are you a kid?" Avoiding the drops of water he got, Chu Ci drew back helplessly, smiled softly, and squeezed his fingertips. Squeezed, throwing a cleansing spell on him. Seeing that all the dust on the corners of his clothes was cleaned, and his hair was re-dried, Chu Ci stopped. Only Chu Ci closed his hand, but Bai Xingjian did not. He bends over naturally and hugs Chu Ci into his arms. He glanced at the man who came down the mountain, his tone a little dissatisfied, "Porcelain treasure." "Yep?" "That''s a gift from me." You just give it to others so easily. There is a bit of grievance in the dissatisfaction. Chu Ci:... "You don''t know that these things are useless to me." "I gave it to you." He stubbornly hugged tightly, "I want to make up for it." The black eyes drooped down, as if there was something bad in mind. make up? Hehe, you''re so old. Then Chu Ci bit his face. "Without compensation, go to work." Bai Xingjian paused, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes, leaning over, pressing his whole body on Chu Ci''s body, rubbing his head against Chu Ci''s shoulder. Still not forgetting to sigh, sighed, "I''m so pathetic." Then Chu Ci kicked again. Seeing that Chu Ci didn''t put it on, the ancestor didn''t pretend it, so he picked up Chu Ci and walked to the field. The spirit pot was still watering, drenching the two of them, and the surrounding Lingzhi stretched out the leaves, and water droplets were like dazzling stars, dotted and scattered on the two of them. The dust stained Bai Xingjian''s clothes which had just been cleaned, and it caused black spots. Chu Ci squeezed him twice, and finally let him go, letting him hold, pressing his chin on his shoulder, and hummed twice. Seems disdain. "You have to let others see. The ancestors personally went to the ground and it was a mess, they must not have imagined." What does the ancestor who has never been contaminated with dust look like? Chu Ci raised his hand to cover his little head to avoid the rain while saying so. Then he was pressed by Bai Xingjian and pressed his lips. Bai Xingjians love value is +4, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. " He chuckled, "That is to meet you..." He returned to the earth from the clouds. Chapter 1819： Beastmaster, he came up again 1 The time spent in this plane is also a bit long. The daily activities are very fixed, watering the ancestors, squeezing cleansing spells for the ancestors, making alchemy for the ancestors, watching the ancestors put away those pills, obviously he doesn''t use them, but he doesn''t give it to others. The angry elders of Xianmen and Danzong are itching, but they can''t help him. In the end, a new young genius appeared in the Xiuxian Realm, and he formed a rather strong restraint with the Demon Realm. Upon seeing this, the ancestor who had been suppressing the Demon Realm turned around and ran away with his Taoist companion, and disappeared. This time, I couldn''t find the fairy door no matter what. When the two enter the new plane, that plane has passed too long, and many people in the new generation have regarded Bai Xingjian and Chu Ci as legends. ... The familiar Yi Hei in front of him, when he came back to his senses again, Chu Ci knew that he was already in a new plane. There is a faint floral fragrance around. It was pitch black, as if something was wrapping her. Chu Ci tilted his head and pushed it tentatively. Pushing something like the wall in front of him, a small light gap appeared on the top of his head. Chu Ci lifted his head and glanced, then blinked, feeling sensitively what was wrong with him, then turned to look, under the light, there was a pair of slightly wrinkled wings on Chu Ci''s. Hanging behind him, Chu Ci took a glance, spreading out like a dragonfly''s wings. Chu Ci didn''t rush to leave here anymore, and let Cha Bai pass on the information of this plane. This plane is a plane with mysterious colors. There are humans, orcs, dwarves, elves, and all kinds of strange races. And she is an elf seedling that was accidentally brought by the beast from the forest of the beasts to the forest of beasts. The elves are all born out of flower buds. As their own strength increases, they can become the size of a normal person, but in fact, the real form is a small elf about the size of a palm. Good at manipulating surrounding plants to protect himself. Each race has the area in which each race lives. The place where the elves grow is called the Fairy Forest. There are a lot of Fairy Flowers. These Fairy Flowers are only available in the Fairy Forest. Under certain conditions, new ones can be born. Elves. The closest place to the Fairy Forest is called the Forest of Beasts. It is a vast area where the orcs live. It is managed by the strongest orcs and the beasts regard him as the king of beasts. Although the relationship between the elves and the orcs is not very good, because the two forests are a little close, the orcs often appear in the forest of the elves. She was accidentally brought in by the orcs and fell into the forest of beasts. The mission target of this plane is called Li Mo, a beautiful and mighty silver wolf, and defeated many orcs with a race that is not very powerful, and finally secured the position of the Beast King. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should have been taken into the forest of beasts at this moment. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, pushing his hand against the wall in front of him with a little bit of strength. The light from outside shone in completely. The place where Chu Ci is located is the inside of a fairy flower. It''s just that this fairy flower has no roots and has withered. If it weren''t for Chu Ci''s great strength, even if there was a fairy inside, it would probably not be able to get out, and it would be suffocated to death. Chapter 1820： Beastmaster he came up again 2 The surrounding bushes are dense and full of greenery. Chu Ci blinked and looked up at the sun. The light fell from between the leaves and fell on her body, seeing the wings behind her drying and unfolding. This feeling was subtle and very comfortable. Chu Ci couldn''t help but squinted her eyes and adjusted her body to let the wings behind her shine more in the sun. The little elf was lying on the withered elf flower, holding the petals, revealing only a small half of his face, and the little golden wings behind him stretched a little, slowly becoming quite beautiful. Her golden hair was a little embarrassingly attached to her body, probably because the elf peanuts were not enough for a long time, and the nutrient supply was insufficient. Compared with other elves, it also looked very petite, and seemed very weak and weak. The dark eyes blinked, and finally squinted in some comfort. The white little hand lifted up and touched his dry wings. Chu Ci fluttered his wings tentatively. That force brought Chu Ci crookedly and almost hit the tree trunk next to him. Fortunately, the elves are close to the grass and trees, and the branches of the tree consciously stretched out their hands, pulled Chu Ci, stabilized his body, and let the little elves nest in its wide leaves. Chu Ci almost fell down, grabbed the leaves and raised his head, showing a small half of his face from the leaves, looking at the tree with big Shui Lingling eyes. Suddenly he bent his eyebrows and smiled, as if to express his gratitude. That tree was a little unnaturally covering its body with its own vines, just like a human being''s face when embarrassed. "Mama, Mama, you see a strange creature over there." Suddenly a tender voice came, and Chu Ci turned to look. I saw a child who had not retracted the fox ears on his head because he was young, standing not far away. The fox stared at him, pulled the clothes of the person next to him, and pointed to her. The mother who was pulled by her child bent over and followed the little fox''s gaze. She is quite beautiful, bright and charming, with a breath of charm, but she is obviously stronger, the ears on her head have disappeared, and she looks like a human. She saw Chu Ci stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t react, and then she saw the big fairy flower that had dried up and opened behind Chu Ci, and she covered her lips, a little surprised. "Mama, what is that?" "That''s an elf, it''s a just born elf, you see, she is drying her wings." The woman recovered, and took her son to tell him not to pass by. Although it looks like a pixie who has just been born, it is the darling of the forest, and the forest has a natural preference for them. There are trees all around again, it would be bad if you accidentally got hurt in the past. "Elf? Is it the one that lives in the forest next door?" The child''s eyes were curious, and the ears on his head trembled slightly. "She is so small." He has not been out of the forest of beasts, nor has he seen elves, and the human form of the beasts is impossible to achieve this. So Chu Ci''s appearance was quite curious for him. Chu Ci flapped her wings a little bit again, her white tender face was full of innocence, such a small one, cute and beautiful. Chapter 1821： Beastmaster he came up again 3 Just scratching the edge of the blade, only half of his face was exposed and looked at them. Obviously it was a newly born elf, still ignorant, and there was no family around to take care of it. Moreover, there is no food that the elves can eat in the forest of beasts, and letting such an elf be here is basically equivalent to letting her die. This is actually nothing. After all, their orcs are naturally warlike, and casualties are commonplace, mainly because the elves are different... There are not many elves, and every member of the elves is very fancy to their elves. The woman glanced at the small flower bud, which was brought here by the roots. This is the responsibility of the orcs, if this matter is known to the elves, it is impossible to guarantee anything. She frowned and took two steps forward. She didn''t notice the kindness in her eyes very much, as if she was thinking about how to deal with a tricky thing, Chu Ci tilted her little head. The little wings flicked twice again, and his body leaped into the air. Before the fox came over, it flew quickly in one direction. Even the newborn elf, after the baptism of the sun, is surrounded by various trees. In the forest, if she wants to walk, no one can catch up. Seeing the place where Chu Ci was flying, the woman paused, her face changed slightly, she turned her son into a little fox, held it in her arms, and flew towards Chu Ci''s departure. Chu Ci is still a bit uncomfortable with this wing, and can''t help but run rampant. However, the surrounding trees are quite powerful, and they take the initiative to keep aside. When Chu Ci deviates from the course, she will use soft leaves to help Chu Ci. Waiting for Chu Ci to fly into a slightly open area, Chu Ci slowly stopped. There is a delicate building on the top of the tree over there, supported by a few vines under the tree, and a teenager who looks like sixteen or seventeen is sitting on the vines. His eyes were cold, with a bit of careless laziness, and his movements were quite casual. One hand bends to prop up the back of his head, the other hand is randomly placed aside, one foot touches the ground, and one foot steps on the trunk beside him, lazily relying on the vines in a rather arbitrary way. He has beautiful short silver hair. When he noticed movement, his eyes shrank slightly. They were a pair of dangerous gray beast eyes, with a little deterrent, looking towards Chu Ci. Then his brows frowned slightly, it seemed a bit unexpected to see the elves here. The corners of his lips pressed, he didn''t speak. Seeing that the light golden elf tilted his head, as if he was sure of something, he turned his head and glanced behind him, then turned back and rushed straight towards him. Li Mo frowned, with a little bit of hostility, and raised his hand to catch the little elf who had flown over for no reason. Other orcs may be afraid of the elves'' rebound, but he is not afraid. If the elves have to make trouble, he doesn''t think it is so difficult to step down in the elves. This little guy is very sensitive to dodge, passing through his hands, and then flying behind his head, grabbing a strand of his hair, only probing a small head, and looking at the place when she flew. . A soft, small voice was panting in his ears. It seems that the amount of exercise is a little bit unbearable for her. Chapter 1822： Beastmaster, he came up again 4 Those who don''t know are fearless. Actually dared to hide behind his head. Li Mo turned his head and faced the fair and beautiful bun''s face. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and glanced at his hand. Quickly made a note to him on the notebook in his heart. Actually want to grab her, and the strength is not enough, too much! Must bear grudges! Immediately afterwards, the woman who saw Chu Ci also jumped out from where Chu Ci sprang out. Li Mo frowned again, as if she was dissatisfied with being disturbed by others, there was a dangerous look in her gray pupils. This emotion made the woman stiff, and squatted down respectfully, bent over and lowered her head to speak, "King." "Yep." It seemed that the young boy was slowly speaking at this moment and responded with a cold expression on his face. He glanced at Chu Ci, "Why are the elves here?" "It seems that some people accidentally brought the fairy flower out of the fairy forest. When the subordinates saw her, she was still drying her wings shortly after the fairy flower was born." Fly so fast while still drying your wings? "Throw it back." Li Mo got up with a cold and solemn voice. Chu Ci couldn''t help but grabbed his hair. How do you speak? Feeling the pain, Li Mo glanced at his eyes, with a warning under his eyes, "Let go." As he said, he raised his hand, trying to grab Chu Ci, who was holding his hair. It was just that Chu Ci reacted very flexibly. He turned around and flew to the side. He also sensed the big tree, so that the vines that Li Mo was relying on were immediately retracted. Li Mo, who was almost falling, rolled around, landed steadily, and slowly got up, half of his face falling into the shadow, his aura was dangerous and terrifying. "Wang, this belongs to the elves... If you do..." It didn''t seem very good. The breath made the woman''s body slightly stiff, and finally she couldn''t help but persuade her. The violent mood in Li Mo''s eyes dissipated a bit, and the cold voice did not have a hint of warmth, "Elf, get out of here." "No." Why is this bad guy so fierce on this plane? Chu Ci tilted his head and was so tired that he hugged a vine protruding from a nearby tree and retorted. The little girl''s voice was soft and sweet, she seemed tired and angry. Throw him with the blade in his hand. The leaf with no attack power fell on the top of his head, Li Mo flicked it off at will, and patted the tree nearby. Chu Ci only felt that his body shook suddenly, and then something slightly cool fell on his head. It smashed on her body without pain, but it seemed to be water droplets, and instantly wetted her little wings that had just been dried. The wings suddenly became very heavy, and they stuck behind her pitifully. Seeing that she had lost her ability to move, Li Mo said lightly, "Take her away." Chu Ci was dumbfounded, then grind his teeth and puff up his cheeks. Bad guy, big bad guy! ! The originally beautiful elf looked quite embarrassed. In the end, the elf hugged the vine and patted the branch just like him. This kind of tree is quite special. The fruit is a kind of very thin and thin fruit. It is filled with fresh water and will bear fruit all year round. So many people like to build their houses on this kind of trees, so they dont have to bother to go out. Looking for fresh water resources. The woman responded quickly and stepped forward. She paused slightly when she saw Chu Ci shooting a tree branch, a little funny. Chapter 1823： Beastmaster, he came up again 5 Leaving Mo patted the trunk because he had mastered the power to the extreme, and it happened that Chu Ci had such a fruit on the top of his head. It is not very mature, and it can grow bigger, but if it is bigger, it may hurt the elf, and the fruit is just right. That''s why it was photographed. And what can this little guy who hasn''t been born long before patting a tree trunk? Do you act like a baby and let the tree drop fruit by itself? Just thinking about it, I saw the place that the little guy took as the center. The big tree that a few people couldn''t hold shook violently, and then crackled its fruit. The smasher was stunned. So the woman who was still carrying her own son was smashed into a fallen fox. A trace of surprise flashed across Li Mo''s eyes, dodged the falling fruit, and then came to Chu Ci very quickly, trying to catch Chu Ci. Chu Ci was naturally unwilling, as he directed the branch to wrap himself up, and looked at him with a small slit. The last thing Li Mo held in his hand was a small wooden hollow ball. The little elf was wet in the middle, barking his teeth with dissatisfaction with him. "Bad, big bad." The little girl''s soft voice was completely different from the momentum she had just shot the tree trunk. Li Mo took the small wooden ball and looked at it in his hand for a long while before turning his head to look at the person behind him who was drenched into a soup fox, but he did not dare to speak, "Go down." Means you don''t plan to drive her away? Chu Ci tilted his head. The woman didn''t dare to say anything, she looked worriedly at the small ball held by the always cold-blooded and uncertain Beastmaster, and then reverently retreated. Li Mo raised his hand and shook the small wooden ball in his hand, narrowed his eyes threateningly, and said, "Come out, and then go back to your elves." As a wolf clan, he is accustomed to living alone, and he has never liked people staying beside him. But for interesting things, his patience will be a little bit more. The little girl, who was temporarily disabled by him, lay down in the ball, "No, I won''t go out, I''m here with my eyes open, why would you drive me away?" He said that he waved his small fist at him. "You are an elf." Those gray eyes had no emotions, but they rarely had the patience to explain that, "Can''t stay here, this is the place of the orcs." "I don''t care, I won''t leave." The elf firmly grabbed the little wooden ball and complained, "You bully me, I have to bully it back." "Then you don''t want to leave." Bullying back? His gray eyes squinted dangerously, the corners of his lips were slightly lifted, his fangs were exposed, and the whole body breathed blood and killed. At first glance, I dont know the superior after so many struggles. That''s right, I didn''t plan to leave. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, fluttered his wet wings, puffed up. In the notebook, she has to be bullied and come back. Make him so fierce. Seeing that he stopped talking, he paused for about five or six seconds. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his hand, leaning on the ball and tilting his head, "Could you please let me out first to air my wings?" It''s so uncomfortable to be wet. This little guy is really not afraid of him at all, and even dared to hide behind his head just now. Li Mo raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression slightly thoughtful. Limos love value is +1, currently 1. Yeah, it''s so good. Chu Ci wrinkled his bun face. Chapter 1824： Beastmaster, he came up again 6 Fierce and buckle, be careful not to play with him. The elf fluttered in the little wooden ball again, and his hair was wet against his body, clutching the branches. Looking at Chu Ci, there was not much emotion from the bottom of Mo''s eyes. The gray mullion slowly returned to normal, and he randomly tossed the small wooden ball in his hand to the side, "Let it dry." Can''t be handled with care? ! Chu Ci grinds his teeth and directs the vines that make up the wooden ball to loosen, and then the branches and leaves of the nearby trees stretch out to catch the little girl in the air. Seeing the little girl lying softly on the blade, she shook her light golden wings. It''s quite uncomfortable to be wet. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at the wings behind him, and went back a little depressed, trying to flatten himself. The elf wore a soft dress made of petals and plant fibers. The color was not bright, but it matched the light golden hair and wings. This is not the situation when it just came out of the petals. The wet condition is more serious than then. Chu Ci got up dissatisfied when she found that it could not dry easily. Li Mo had already sat back at the vines, with gray eyes staring at Chu Ci warily, watching what she wanted to do. In terms of Chu Ci''s strength just now, if this little elf is returned to the elf clan in this way, what consequences will it bring. After all, the power of this little elf is very strong. It would be better to stay with him altogether, without having to beware. He lay back blankly, his eyes never leaving Chu Ci. I saw that little elf got up, knelt down on the leaves, with a serious face, then raised his hand and wringed water on his dress with his white tender hands. The tiny drops of water dripped down little by little. She looked very pitiful, with golden hair clinging to her back, her light golden wings drooping, and water dripping from the tips of her wings. Bai Nennen''s small face was a bit dissatisfied, as if she was about to be bullied and cry. But the culprit just tilted his head, looking like this, there was no reaction at all. Chu Ci shook his head slightly, and when he realized that he couldn''t do it anyhow, he leaned back on the leaves to bask in the sun with a somewhat unlovable feeling. Looking at the little girl who seemed to be bullied and crying, she flattened her teeth while grinding. Bastard, bad guy. I thought about a hundred ways to get it back, then lifted my little head and slapped it on the blade, only revealing a pair of eyes, observing him in secret. Then he confronted this man''s gray beast pupils. Chu Ci tilted his head, and the big bad wolf didn''t seem to react. The angle of Chu Ci tilted his head also tilted his head. When he realized what he had done, he frowned again and straightened his head. Limos love value is +1, currently 2. Forget it! Hearing the system''s prompt sound plus one again, Chu Ci barked her own teeth, and wanted to roll on the blade with dissatisfaction. But the wet wings did not allow her to roll. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, and finally chose to lie down. Obediently bask your wings. Let the sunshine help stretch out the wings behind her a little bit. Probably the little girl had been lying down for too long and hadn''t seen the little elf moving for a long time. Li Mo finally got up and quietly walked towards Chu Ci step by step. Chapter 1825： Beastmaster, he came up again 7 As a wolf clan, he walks without movement. In addition, she was too familiar with the breath of him, and she didn''t even have the consciousness to beware. So that Chu Ci didn''t react when he walked over too much. Still holding her big tree to see, the leaves shook slightly, let Chu Ci notice. When Chu Ci raised his eyes dumbly, he slammed into the pair of gray beast pupils. He was so close, he even bent over and looked at her closely. Chu Ci was taken aback, his wings trembled, and the drops of water that had not dried instantly fell on his face. He also patted his face with his fragile wings. Retracted to the side. Well Chu Ci frowned, struggling with a bun face, and tried to raise his hand to hug the wet wings behind him. It''s just that this action seems too difficult, not so easy to achieve. It looks a little stupid. Li Mo, who was slapped on his face, was a little annoyed. When he saw this scene, Li Mo, who wanted to do it, paused, but finally took his hand back slightly impatiently and said, "What''s the matter?" "The wings hurt." The little girl wrinkled her bun''s face and rubbed her wings hard. Raise your eyes and complain. Your skin is really too thick, can''t you reflect on yourself why you have such a thick skin? He just saw the meaning of scolding him in Chu Ci''s eyes. Li Mo paused, and finally said coldly, "Oh." Chu Ci:... You, the culprit, have nothing else to say? ? ? Chu Ci''s actions are considered to be very good, that is, ignoring the fragility of his wings. The little elf who has just left the bud, the wings have just been hardened, and they have been sprayed with water, and they will naturally hurt. See the little girl''s eyes surrounded by mist. Poor as if being bullied by him. With this look, Li Mo couldn''t help raising his hand to touch the tip of his nose, feeling a little dazed. He just threw a water polo on her in order to control Chu Ci at first. Is it so excessive? "Then..." The boy''s cold voice was in his mouth, he seemed to hesitate for a while, the gray beast pupil did not move away, "What do you want to do?" "Knead my wings." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his head, and motioned for him to stretch out his hand. Li Mo subconsciously held his hand behind him, and his eyes were a bit resist. The indifferent and **** young man frowned, looking at the little guy who was no more than his palm. The little guy just threw it on his face so painlessly, and then hurt himself like this. He really doubted that if he started rubbing it, wouldn''t he break the little wings of others? I heard that the newly born elves are very fragile... What''s more, he doesn''t like to touch others, and he doesn''t like others to be around. Thinking about it this way, the fact that I wanted to leave her to supervise her just now became a little bit resisting. "You know you are an elf, right?" He bends down slightly, looking at the little girl who almost cries while holding her wings and speaks. The little girl who understood the plane of course knew that she was an elf tilted her head, pretending to be ignorant, her face blank. The little girl had a simple and innocent face, and there was no sense of contradiction in such pretending to be ignorant. It made Limo a little headache more and more. No elder took her, he didn''t even care about the children of the orcs, let alone such a delicate little elf. It hurts to think about it. Chapter 1826： Beastmaster, he came up again 8 Seeing him, there was no reaction at all. "The wings hurt." Chu Ci frowned and said again with her cheeks puffed out. Li Mo was thinking about things, hearing such a sentence, subconsciously stretched out his hand. Then I saw the little girl directly pasted it so softly. The wet little wings stuck to his hand and let him rub. The touch of the fingertips is delicate and smooth, a sensation that Limo has never felt before from the fingertips. He subconsciously wanted to retract. But the little girl was completely leaning on his finger, and as soon as he retracted, the little girl also fell backward following his strength. The expression was still dumbfounded, very dazed. Let Li Mo''s movement pause again, and helped the little girl back again, stiffening, and gently rubbing her wings following the little guy''s heart. Chu Ci squinted his eyes with satisfaction. Li Mo watched with his eyes down, feeling the fragility of these little wings. He sneered. The elves... are too weak. Li Dao is holding it carefully. Limos love value is +1, currently 3. When he was rubbing, Li Mo saw the little girl running along her hair looking up at him. Obviously he didn''t do anything, and his strength was useless, but he could see this meaning from these black, bright and hydrated eyes: What is your beast? Limo:... Wet and unhappy, after rubbing his little wings, Chu Ci did not let him retract his hand, and hugged his fingers with his backhand, lay on his fingers, found a suitable angle, and then spread out his little Wings, keep drying. Too delicate. Let alone surveillance, it is estimated that they will not survive. Li Mo froze and didn''t move. He wanted to twitch his hands. He remembered the situation where this little guy just gave him wings and made himself like that. After all, I didn''t pull my hand, just said lightly, "This is not where you live, I will send you back." "I don''t." The little girl didn''t lift her head, grabbed his fingers, and said. I have never tried Li Mo who was so swiftly rejected in my life:... Not very capable, but courageous. His eyes squinted slightly, "I can''t raise you, I will send you back, or I will send you back, you choose one." "Yes, no." The little girl simply wants to maximize her willfulness. And it''s quite a headache. The most important thing is that although she is soft and weak, it seems that she has a lot of ability to manipulate trees. In the forest, trying to get her out really seems to be a matter of question. "You are a badass." The little girl did not look up. Li Mo laughed, and said coldly, "You are holding the bad guy''s finger now." "Oh, then you are also a badass." Chu Ci tentatively shook his wings again. "You are not welcome here, spirit." A fierce light appeared in Li Mo''s eyes, trying to threaten Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him with a strange look, tilted his head for a moment, and then lowered his head again without speaking. Keep it for him, and wait for the account to settle slowly. Smelly man. "I have a name, don''t just use elves." Chu Ci spoke while drying his wings, and his little head raised. From this angle, Li Mo could only see Chu Ci''s small face, and then listened to her opening, "Chu Ci, my name is Chu Ci." Limo did not speak. Look at Chu Ci. "How about you?" The little girl''s bun face rubbed his finger unconsciously. Chapter 1827： Beastmaster, he came up again 9 Adjust your comfortable posture and lie down. The wings are almost dry, and they are slightly flapped behind. Brought up a small storm. Li Mo looked helpless, and finally spoke slowly. The young Beastmaster''s voice was a little dumb, with the majesty and the unique hostility of the orc, "Li Mo." Chu Ci nodded and leaned back again. Soft and soft. After asking the name, there was no reaction at all. "Don''t you feel hungry?" Li Mo looked for a long time and saw her wings stretched out a little bit, he asked. The little girl tilted her head, retracted one of the hands holding his fingers, touched her belly, and nodded, "Somewhat." "Then go back to the Fairy Forest, there is nothing you can eat here, you can only be hungry." You are a bad guy, just want to drive your cutie away! The more you let her go, the less she won''t. "No." The little girl spoke loudly and powerfully. Originally wanted to slap him with her wings, but after thinking about the feelings she had just felt, she blinked and shook her head slightly, hitting her golden hair on his knuckles. There is no strength at all. Is this dependent or something? It was the first time that Li Mo grew up to have a headache. It just happens that they cannot be educated like the children in the clan, and they cannot be hit or touched. She hit him by herself, but her wings hurt. Li Mo had never seen such a delicate creature in his life. His brow furrowed tighter and tighter, and he noticed that Chu Ci slightly loosened the strength of his hand, immediately put his fingers back, and said coldly, "Then you are hungry." After speaking, he turned around and left, tapped his feet, and jumped into the well-decorated house high above the trees in twos or twos. It''s okay to not see at all. So cold, so fierce? Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and sat back on the blade. Isn''t it time for you to come over and hug you? Be careful she ran with other dogs. The little girl who knew that she couldn''t anger with this indifferent guy who had no memory bulged her cheeks and clenched her little fist. Then in the next second, continue to lie down and flatten, drying her little wings. The sky is big, so I dry my little wings first. The elf fluttered his little wings unhurriedly, and his body was almost dry. This was when he sat up and touched his belly. Indeed... hungry. The elves are relatively fragile when they are young, and they can only eat a berry unique to the forest of elves. But the Beast Forest obviously does not have this condition. Obviously it is the adjacent forest, but the various creatures living in it are completely different. Chu Ci lay on the blades and rolled for a long time, and finally flew up with his little wings flapping, twisting his little head and looking back while moving. After feeling that there were no other problems, he fluttered to the side and flew over. Still not very proficient in flying. Then came to a bush, which bears small fruits. Although it is not very good for the elves, it is not impossible to eat. Why don''t you try the taste? Chu Ci tilted his head, held one in his hands, lowered his head, and took a tentative bite. The bright red juice overflowed and stained the corners of the girl''s lips. The taste is sour and sweet, and it seems to be pretty good. The next second, a black shadow caged in front of her eyes, and when Chu Ci looked again, the fruit she was holding was gone. Chapter 1828： Beastmaster, he came up again 10 Hey? What about the fruit? Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, the corners of his lips were still stained with red juice, he raised his eyes dumbfounded, and tilted his head. I saw Li Mo, who had already returned to the room just now, was looking at her with his eyes down. The little fruit was still pinched in his hand. With a little helplessness in his eyes, he finally threw the fruit in his hand aside. "What are you doing to grab my fruit?" Chu Ci frowned in dissatisfaction, fluttered his little wings, and wanted to fly to him. Then he raised his hand and flicked slightly. It didn''t hurt, but Chu Ci subconsciously stepped back. "This is my place." He spoke slowly. "Then you can''t grab my fruit." Talk to the little girl unreasonably. Li Mo frowned slightly, and finally said, "Don''t eat randomly." This fruit is bad for the health of the newborn elves. "I am hungry." "Go back to the Fairy Forest." "I do not!" Things have reached a dead end. Suddenly stalemate, Li Mo gently curled his lips at the end, a little helpless. The indifferent voice was a bit nasty, "Wait here." In the next instant, a silver giant wolf appeared in front of his eyes. This giant wolf is very big, the silver hair on his body is not a trace of miscellaneous hair, and the figure is smooth, and the beautiful fur is slightly reflecting light. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at it, and the giant wolf jumped up instantly and moved quickly in one direction. There was almost no trace in a few breaths. Chu Ci paused for a while, blinking and staring. After thinking about it, he still didn''t pick the fruit while he was away, turned around, found a leaf and sat down, shaking his calf, waiting for him. Not long after, a silver figure returned again, waiting for the figure to become human again. His gray eyes looked for a moment, and seeing Chu Ci waiting obediently, he nodded slightly, expressing satisfaction. Then he lifted the thing in his hand and handed it to Chu Ci. "Eat this." His voice was cold and indifferent, and after passing a small string of things in his hand to Chu Ci, he went up the stairs again in twos. It''s gone again. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and glanced down at the things in his hands. It is a series of milky-white fruits. In the hands of the teenager, it is a small bunch, but in her arms, it is a long bunch. There are three or four fruits on it, each of which is the size of her palm. It looks quite delicate and small. The product of the beast forest. So this guy went through the Forest of Elves and the Forest of Beasts once during this period, and then went to pick her fruit? Obviously, I don''t care. Chu Ci blinked and laughed softly, holding the fruit in his hands, bowed his head, and took a small bite. The scent of milk spread in his mouth with a sweet scent, Chu Ci shook her white and tender calf, squinted her eyes with satisfaction, turned her body around, and ate the fruit in her hand in twos or twos. After eating about two fruits, Chu Ci was full, and put the two fruits in his hand properly. This is the only way to fly toward the tree with his golden wings flashing. His window was open, and looking through the window, he saw this guy leaning back on the chair, seemingly boring to use his fingertips to grind the wooden block. Dividing the pieces of wood into strips of wood wool, he turned his head and looked over the window. A pair of gray beast eyes squinted slightly, very keen, obviously they had discovered Chu Ci flying here a long time ago. Chapter 1829： Beastmaster, he came up again 11 The little elf fluttered his wings and looked at him, tilting his head to look at him. The elves are really exquisite and beautiful, their cheeks bulging are also cute, and they are very good-looking. It just happened that there was no way for people to take her, maybe he should let other orcs take over this little elf? One head and two big Li Mo thought. He stood up, walked over, and looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci also raised his head to look at him, probably for a while, feeling a little tired, tilted his head slightly, raised his hand to press his little neck, and stretched out his hand to greet him, "You bend down a bit, I''m leaning back." Looking at you, your neck feels sore." Why are there so many requests? Li Mo frowned, but in the end he followed the little girl''s meaning, lowered his head, and said, "What do you want to do?" "I want to live here." The little elf was probably a little tired. The little elf yawned. The wings behind him flapped and fell slowly. He grabbed his window, only a little head was exposed. Big eyes looked at him like this, "Okay." Well?" "No way." Limo is cold. You don''t like sweet elves. Do you have a brain problem? ? Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. "Go back to your fairy forest." He still insisted. "I do not!" Then things went back to the beginning. Li Mo chuckled, who had never been so questioned. Thinking about the act of picking berries for her just now, she couldn''t help but frowned. He couldn''t figure out what he was doing. Limos love value is +1, currently 4. Then the little girl snorted at him, as if she was quite dissatisfied. Li Mo raised his hand and closed the window at once. Out of sight out of mind. How to toss how you like to. The indifferent boy licked his teeth, and slowly returned to sit on the bed. It is now in the peak season of prey, and he has other things in stock to eat, so he is not in a hurry to hunt. Not in a hurry to go out. The only accident now is that this elves who don''t know who is not responsible for bringing into the forest of beasts. The window was buttoned. I could faintly hear the sound of the elf flapping its wings. Li Mo subconsciously glanced at the window, finally frowned and looked away. I want to ignore the sound in my ears. It''s just that his senses are too keen, even if he wants to deliberately ignore it, his ears will directly convey to him what the little elf has done. The elf was probably tired from flying, went down and took a circle, played with the fruit on the tree, and ate something, and was directing the other branches to open his window. Li Mo couldn''t help it finally. He walked to the window in two steps, raised his hand, opened the window, and stared at the innocent little girl. It was discovered. The little girl paused, backed her hands, and directed the branches that had already been assembled to return. A big smile appeared at him. There is nothing to do with her. Limos love value +2, currently 6. Li Mo sighed, finally raised his hand, frowned, "Come here." The little elf looked at it, and the pair of little wings behind him flapped quickly. Then carefully stood in the palm of his hand. She is wearing shoes made of the same material. Standing up is also soft and soft. Chapter 1830： Beastmaster, he came up again 12 There is no strength. Then looked up at him like that. "Want to poke the window?" "Where is it?" Chu Ci''s innocent face. She hasn''t done it, so how can this matter come to her? How innocent. Li Mo chuckled, his eyes clearly unbelieving. One side gently buckled the window edge, and a slightly suppressed cry came out from his throat. At this time, a **** bird hovered from the air. Before Chu Ci could see the species clearly, he had already turned into a human appearance, bowing his head respectfully, "King." "Go and check, who has discounted the elves of the elves." Let this little elf stay here. The man was stunned for a moment, looked up, and after seeing the elf standing in the palm of Limo''s palm, his eyes were filled with curiosity. It''s just that I haven''t looked carefully, Li Mo has already retracted his hand slightly, with two warnings in his eyes. The man froze, respectfully replied, turned and turned into the big bird again, flying into the sky. After all, I still want to drive her away. The love value has increased so much. Are you a devil? Chu Ci turned to look at him, a little dissatisfied. The light golden wings flapped twice. Then he was pinched like a butterfly wing, "Don''t make trouble." "Don''t pinch." Seeing him stretched out his hand to pinch his wings, Chu Ci quickly turned around and carefully folded his wings together. With his strength, it hurt. With a soft voice, the little girl''s white and tender bun face wrinkled slightly. I want to hold my wings back in my arms again, but with the wings that have dried out, the difficulty of doing this action is not as high as normal. The little girl bulged her cheeks and gave up. Li Mo watched this for a long time, and finally the corners of his lips rose slightly, "Shall I wet you again?" Don''t you want to hug? You can hold it when wet. Hearing that, the little girl made a little effort, stomped her foot, and stepped on the palm of his hand. It doesn''t hurt or itchy. He lowered his gray eyes to look at, and finally compromised and placed the little **** the table aside. I sat aside lazily, looked at the small person standing on the table, who looked like a delicate little doll, and said, "When I figure it out, I will let the Fairy Forest send someone to take you back." It is one thing that it is difficult for the elves to raise the beasts in the forest without conditions. The little elves stepped on his bottom line again and again, but it is another thing to make people helpless. This feeling is very subtle, he has never felt it before, and of course, he doesn''t need it. So he didn''t want to leave this elf here for a long time. If you don''t leave, if you drive her away, she will bite. Chu Ci squeezed a small fist threateningly at him, and then found a place to sit down. His body just hit the tool hanging behind him. The tool was a bit heavy and fell down suddenly. A shadow came toward him. Chu Ci turned to look subconsciously. Before leaving this side, a white and powerful hand was already holding the tool. Chu Ci turned his head and saw that the guy who was sitting on the stool just now had come to him. There was a hint of helplessness in the gray beast pupils. I knew it would look like this. Can you blame her if this thing falls down? Obviously not, let alone she couldn''t avoid it. She looked at her like a baby who couldn''t take care of herself. Although in the elves, she may indeed be called a baby. Chu Ci tilted his head and stood up. Chapter 1831： Beastmaster, he came up again 13 Chu Ci silently stepped back two steps and shrank to the corner, "I won''t go anyway." Yes, yes, I see, you are not going. Li Mo once again looked at the little elf in front of him, thinking casually, then raised his hand, stretched it over, and poke the little elf''s head with his fingertips. This click, click, almost made Chu Ci, who was unprepared, fell on the table. Chu Ci stood up against the wall, then hugged his fingers and bit him. It doesn''t hurt at all. Li Mo gave a light tusk. It looks good, but it''s actually quite fierce. What''s more, she also has a scary talent for plant control. There is no way to take her, if you want to live, then just live. The boy frowned and sighed. Seeing the helpless emotion on his face, Chu Ci stared loosely. The skin is rough and fleshy. Seeing his child-like fingertips tucked into her arms, he went to pick off all the hanging things in the room. It seemed that she was afraid that Chu Ci would fly around and hit him again. Chu Ci tilted his head, holding the fingers that were squeezed into her arms, watching him move. Then he let go of his hand, and the little wings behind him flapped twice and flew again. It''s a bit shaky. Li Mo took a look, raised his hand to catch Chu Ci, frowned and said, "What are you doing?" "Fly." Chu Ci stood still and turned to look at her wings. The light golden wings were very beautiful, and they fluttered so gently behind her. Then he stepped on the palm of his hand, took off again, looked around in his house, and then leaped on the bed that seemed to be made of some kind of plant fiber, which seemed quite comfortable. Then he was caught by the back collar. He frowned and pulled back again, "Don''t fly around." Alright, alright. Now you have the final say anyway. Chu Ci didn''t toss anymore, and sat down in the palm of his hand. Looking from such a distance, the cold-breathed young man was looking down at the elf sitting on his palm, holding it so carefully. Finally put her on a piece of soft fur. Chu Ci lowered his head and looked at it, and pulled the soft fur, quite satisfied with it. I just came out of the bud and flew for a long time. I was so tired that I was even more sleepy and wanted to rest. Chu Ci hit Maomao and fell asleep clutching two strands of Maomao. After tidying up all the things in the room that might have been smashed by such a small point, Li Mo turned around and saw this scene. The little girl with light golden wings grabbed a wisp of animal fur, sleeping softly in Zhengxiang. He probably noticed his gaze, turned his body softly, and curled up even more. Li Mo watched for a long time, then reached out and fiddled with the little girl''s wings. When this wing sleeps, don''t you really feel panicked? It hurts to be pinched anyway. Not fragile and delicate. Forced to accept that he was probably going to raise such a small thing for a period of time, Limo didn''t say much. But after all, it was a matter between the two forests. He sent someone to briefly communicate with the elves. Then I found out the food I had previously stored and took it outside and started roasting. The darling of this plane is only the elves. Orcs have relatively powerful powers, while humans have wisdom. Chapter 1832： Beastmaster, he came up again 14 But because these races are now living in peace with each other, the technology of each race is still circulating. The orcs clan also learned to use flames to grill food a long time ago. There are also various fire-making equipment left by human merchants in their hands. Simply light a fire and barbecue. The sky has slowly darkened. Li Mojiao sat there on the vine that was sitting during the day. A dark shadow jumped out of the bushes and bowed its head respectfully. "king." The light red light of the flame was falling on Li Mo''s face. He paused and raised his eyes, before looking over, "What?" The black shadow lowered his head, and then said, "The elves are holding a celebration. The forest of elves is closed and the subordinates cannot enter." Naturally, there was no way to ask the staff of the elven clan about the situation of the elf who was taken out of the fairy forest. Li Mo frowned slightly when he got the answer, and nodded in response. It seemed to be a bit of trouble to find the orc who had entered the Fairy Forest and brought out the elf. In any case, this little elf must live here for a while. He lowered his eyes and thought. "Go to the edge of the Fairy Forest and pick some fruits that fairies can eat." The figure seemed stunned for a moment, and then immediately lowered his eyes, respectfully. Li Mo waved his hand and motioned to this person to go down. The man saluted again and left here. Li Mo stood up, put the roasted meat on the flames on the plate, and stuffed one piece in his mouth. The snow-white teeth were filled with cold light, and those gray beast eyes would glow in the dark. No matter which way it looked, Li Mo was a very cruel predator. Then a little light golden light fell, and then the small figure fluttered quickly and fell from the room to the bottom. Chu Ci sniffed the scent of barbecue, tilted his head, watching, the light golden wings behind him kept flapping, turning around the barbecue, then raised his eyes to look at Li Mo. He didn''t say a word, just glanced at her, then looked away, it didn''t seem that he cared too much about what she was going to do. Chu Ci thought for a while, and directly raised his hand, lifting the barbecue that was not so hot anymore. This time finally attracted Li Mo''s gaze. His gray eyes blinked and watched the little elf, who was not as big as his hand, lifted a piece of barbecue that was three times the size of hers. He paused for a while, chewing slightly stiff, and tilted his head. The soft black hair slipped from the ear to the face. Did she just lift it up like this? ? That big barbecue? And it looks really easy. But as everyone knows, the elves are quite fragile, because he pinched his wings a little bit harder and cried out for pain. Their orc clan possesses power and control over this power that no other race can match. But this little elf... Could it be possible that the freshwater fruits that fell before were not caused by her being so coquettish and cute to that tree? Did she take it herself? how can that be possible? When Li Mo grew up, for the first time he felt that his worldview had been passively subverted. He straightened up slowly. A pair of gray beast pupils watched Chu Ci''s every move. Chapter 1833： Beastmaster, he came up again 15 Although Chu Ci lifted this piece of meat, it was indeed too big to make a mouthful. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his head, and gestured back and forth with his mouth open. Finally put the meat back on the plate. He looked down at his oily hands and turned to look at the guy who had been sitting on the side without talking. It''s this guy, don''t call her if you eat meat. Badass! Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, sat at the table, waved his little white hand, "Will you tear it for me?" The meat is too big to eat. Called him? Li Mo raised his brows slightly and said lightly, "You can''t get used to it." "No, I want to eat." "can not eat." Not only can''t eat but also can''t digest. Not afraid of getting sick. And an elf gets sick in the forest of beasts, isn''t this going to be a problem? Do you think anyone in the Forest of Beasts can see your disease? Chu Ci was dissatisfied, and he just pulled the meat and tore off a piece of pork. Put it into his mouth and chewed hard. The **** bright eyes blinked. The elf turned his head. "Pooh." "I just said, you can''t get used to it." Seeing Chu Ci''s appearance, Li Mo spoke slowly again, with a smile in his voice, and then took back the shredded pork left in Chu Ci''s hand. Use his fingertips to gently touch the little girl''s cheek. Limos love value +2, currently 8. Spit out the heavy-tasting meat in his mouth, Chu Ci spit out her tender little tongue, and stretched out her hand to push the finger that was poking her cheek. Do not poke, retract. By the way, all the oil stains on his hands were wiped on his hands. He raised his little face and laughed. Don''t call it Limo, call it Liko? The taste of the meat in his mouth was so great that Chu Ci finally couldn''t help it, turned and walked to the place where he hid the small fruits. Holding the last small ginkgo from the leaves, Chu Ci buried his head and ate two bites on it to suppress the peculiar smell. And Li Mo over there glanced at the shiny oil stains on the back of his hand, and gave a light tusk. The taste of this meat is indeed very big, and many human races can''t stand it, let alone the elves who grew up by eating fruit and drinking dew all day long, but for the orcs, it is quite a good prey. He had long expected that this meaty porcelain would not be able to swallow even if he bitten it. This was the action that didn''t have the first time to stop Chuci. Seeing how the little girl finally flew to eat the fruit. The gray beast pupils passed a trace of laziness, seeming to find it very interesting. The corner of his lips hooked slightly and watched Chu Ci fly back holding the fruit. The little guy landed on the table, chucking the fruit. The little cheeks are bulging, and he looks a bit dissatisfied and aggrieved. Li Mo didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment, so he raised his hand and stuffed the piece of meat that the little girl tore off just now. Chewing slowly. Chu Ci, who doesn''t seem to be able to eat meat on this plane, is quite unhappy. Like a little hamster, he held her small fruit the size of half a head in both hands. After gnawing, he threw the fruit base in his hand on the back of his hand. Bare a bite of his own white teeth. I can''t eat one piece, I will be separated from you later! ! Of course, Li Mo at this moment does not know Chu Ci''s voice. "The Fairy Forest is holding a festival at the moment, so I can''t enter now." He looked at Chu Ci and said again. Chapter 1834： Beastmaster, he came up again 16 "Anyway, I won''t go, I opened my eyes and I am here, why are you driving me away?!" The little girl tilted her head back, her hand full of juice, and the reaction was the same as before, subconsciously raising her hand, wanting to wipe the back of his hand. Really bold to the extreme. Li Mo squinted and watched the little girl wipe all the juice on the back of his hand. Then raised his hand, picked up the little girl, and shook it in the air. "Be honest here, I am the king here, you have to follow the rules." He spoke slowly, his fangs threatening under the firelight. "Oh, you are Wang here." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, his soft voice still a little bit milky, and he deliberately couldn''t understand the words. Then someone bounced his head. The boy''s thin lips lifted slightly, pinching Chu Ci''s small face. Just a slight squeeze, I heard Chu Ci cry out in pain. He let go and saw the little girl flapping her wings aggrievedly and hiding behind the plate. Rubbing his little cheek that was pinched by him. Scolded him, "Asshole, badass." Not only didn''t follow the rules, but also cursed people. But the net scolding words that are soft and not threatening at all did not make people feel angry. Li Mo and Chu Ci stared at each other for a long time. Limos love value +2, currently 10. Finally, he looked away, and didn''t plan to care about such a little guy. The night was dark, the sky was dark, and the moon was half blocked by branches, leaving only the stars to shine. Li Mo''s hair was blowing slightly in the forest. It''s another boring day. He sat casually with his hands on his knees, thinking casually. Orcs are naturally warlike, but since the various races coexist peacefully, this nature has been suppressed, and their prey are animals that cannot become orcs. The physique of these animals is too different from theirs, and there is no challenge. He thought lightly. There was a soft sound in Sudden''s ear. He turned his head and looked over, and saw a dark shadow put something on the flat ground not far away, then saluted and quickly left. He asked the fruit to be picked back. Speaking of this, today seems to be a little different from the usual boredom. He narrowed his animal eyes, then glanced left and right. The ears moved slightly, and only small and shallow breathing sounds were heard. The little elf hadn''t moved for a long time, so he stood up and walked to the table. I saw that Chu Ci had already shrunk behind the plate with a green leaf, and fell asleep warmly by the fire. The little face is sleeping on the puff, and it looks quite stable. Not long after being born. I fell asleep when I was tired of playing. This little trouble. He thought so, he wanted to raise his hand to touch Chu Ci''s little face. But it suddenly appeared in her mind when he gently squeezed her before, she held her rubbed face and accused her of looking at him. Li Mo''s fingertips paused, and gave a light tusk. In the end, she did not choose to disturb Chu Ci''s sleep. Using another small leaf, he carefully picked up the little elf, and then fluttered a few times before returning directly to the house at the branch of the tree. Entered the house. The little girl still slept quite peacefully, without disturbing her sleep. Li Mo put her on the animal skin, looked at her gray eyes for a long time, and finally grabbed a corner of the animal skin and covered it with Chu Ci. Chapter 1836： Beastmaster, he came up again 17 This animal skin is a large, rabbit-like animal, and the fur is quite soft. Because it is a large animal, this little girl can''t help but look petite when wrapped in this fur. The little wings were gathered behind her. She curled up and felt cold just after leaving the fire. She was covered with fur at this moment, and the little girl immediately stretched out. The small body turned over, and the white tender little hand was raised and pressed against his lips. After sleeping like this for a few seconds, I probably didn''t feel very comfortable, and I rolled over carefully. Only this time she accidentally pressed her little wings. The little light golden wings shook, and then the little girl turned her aggrieved aggrievedly. The white and tender buns face bulged, obviously quite dissatisfied with not being able to sleep comfortably. But it was obviously that he was crushed by himself, so how could it look like being bullied. Li Mo looked down with his gray beast pupils, and raised his brows slightly. Raising his hand to pull that corner of fur again. Thinking about the festival of the Fairy Forest, and thinking about the time and circumstances of this little girl''s appearance here, he couldn''t help frowning, as if he was a little troubled. In the end, he didn''t look any more, he turned his head and turned to his bed, lay down casually, and closed his eyes. No matter what her situation is, it is still easy for others to help the Forest of Beasts. Chu Ci, who was simply brought in by accident, seemed to feel a little bit of hair on her hands, and she shrank even more. Although the fur is soft enough, it is still uncomfortable when used to make a bed. So despite having the gift of nature, the extremely squeamish little elf only felt uncomfortable when he woke up the next morning. Especially the neck. The one who left Mo had already got up early, had used breakfast, and washed the small handful of fruit that people brought back yesterday. The boy didn''t have any expression, holding the fruits in one hand, jumped up from between the branches in three or two steps, and then landed in front of the house. He moved his neck, a little carelessness appeared among the gray beast pupils, opened the door, and saw the little girl kneeling on the animal skin, tilting her head and frowning her delicate little brows, and making a fist with her little hand. The little fist was pounding his neck. Obviously it seems uncomfortable. Li Mo was stunned for a moment, and the beast pupil stared at the golden spot. The silver hair swayed slightly in the wind, and he frowned and sighed. Coming to Chu Ci''s side in two steps, he looked down, "What''s the matter?" The young man''s voice was clear and dumb, with the majesty unique to the royal family. If the ordinary orcs were to hear his voice again, he would not dare to raise his hand to look at him. But this little elf is not afraid at all. With a complaining tone, he said while rubbing it, "It''s too hard here, I''m panicking." I, soft and weak, and the most lovely in the world, shouldn''t be treated like this! Chabai: Please take back the tenderness and weakness, don''t add any weird expressions to these two words! ! ! Obviously asking for it. Li Mo chuckled softly, as if he was a little bit novel about this kind of thing. He is different from all previous Beastmasters. When the previous Beastmasters became Beastmasters, they were basically very old. And as a gregarious wolf clan, he lived alone since childhood. The premature independence gave him a wildness and fierceness beyond ordinary orcs. Chapter 1837： Beastmaster, he came up again 18 And his natural talent allows him to control power extremely quickly and learn how to have power. Although the surrounding big races are on the basis of peaceful coexistence, the situation within the race is different. Like a clan of orcs, there was a civil strife. It was also at this time that Li Mo was born, directly suppressing the orc elders and race who wanted to make trouble. Back then, the war was very cruel. One part of the forest of beasts was directly stained red, and until now, it was still gloomy over there, and ordinary orcs did not dare to enter. So all orcs respect and fear the new Beastmaster. After all, Limo does possess the most powerful strength, and also the most cold heart. Therefore, Limo has hardly heard such requests or complaints. So it is inevitable that there are some novelties. And for this little elf, although he is repellent on the surface, in fact he has a somewhat conniving attitude that he doesn''t know why. He could give her directly to his subordinates to raise, but the thought only flashed past, and there was no news after that. Although there is a high possibility that he wants to send it, she can''t send it out even if she doesn''t want to go... He thought this way, the young Qinghu''s face still had no expression, raised his hand, and only reached out a finger. The gray beast pupils looked at Chu Ci, "May I press it for you?" "No need." Chu Ci looked at his fingers, apparently thinking of the pain of her wing being pinched yesterday, her lips pressed slightly, and she refused. She was afraid of letting this guy who doesn''t have enough control to do it, and hold a separate operation for her. The scene is more **** and violent... Chu Ci chirped, moved his neck again, and pushed away his fingers. It was this movement that suddenly made Chu Ci see something. The little guy blinked his eyes, rubbed his neck and stood up, raising his hand to reach the fruit in Limo''s hand. Well, it''s the sweet and milky fruit she ate yesterday. This little troublemaker has sharp eyes, and he can see it at a glance. Still have a certain obsession with eating. Moreover, his body is soft and small, so he leaned against his palm. It is too young, I really doubt that he will pinch her to death accidentally. Li Mo, who raised this creature for the first time, thought with a sense of anxiety. Limos love value +3, currently 13. It is not difficult for her to pass the fruit in her hand to her. She has small arms and hands, so she can''t hold that much in one breath. Shui Lingling''s **** eyes blinked, holding a fruit in both hands, and the little wings that were numb because of a night of sleep fluttered behind him. After experiencing a worrying shaking, he flew to his Palm. I didn''t even bother to stand, sat down all of a sudden, holding the fruit in his hand, and started to nibble. The little face was bulging, while looking up at him, he handed the remaining fruits to Barra. So delicious? Li Mo, who had only heard of it before, but had never eaten it before, saw the little girl eating so deliciously, and a hint of curiosity surged in his eyes. After all, he is a wolf, a carnivore, and does not eat grass and fruit. Beastmaster squinted his gray eyes, raised his hand and nodded the little girl''s head with his fingers. Chapter 1838： Beastmaster, he came up again 19 Seeing that the little girl was pushed down slightly by him, he stretched out another finger and twisted a fruit. The fruit is just as big as his little finger, and it exudes a luster like white jade in his hand. The little girl was abruptly pressed her head, she was already annoyed, she looked up and found that her fruit had been robbed, and the fruit in her hand was not so clean, so she hit him with the fruit base. "You grab my fruit." The little girl''s movements were really nothing to Li Mo, who had a thick skin. With a slight stroke of his hand holding the fruit, he moved away the fruit stalk that had been thrown away. Then he spoke lightly, "It''s still in my hand, and I let someone pick it back, it''s mine." Eat his, use his, stay where he is, and throw his things? There is also a limit to boldness. With that said, he stuffed the fruit into his mouth. Biting his fangs, feeling the sweet juice in his mouth, his brows wrinkled slightly, "What''s so delicious about this?" The little girl standing on the palm of his hand stomped her feet and grinded her teeth slightly with a little effort. After this **** grabbed other people''s rations, he still commented that other people''s rations were not delicious? Seeing the elf grinding his own teeth, he wanted to pounce on him and give him a bite. After leaving Mo for a while, he caught another fruit and stuffed it into Chu Ci''s arms. "You can''t eat that much." What''s wrong with giving him one? He didn''t dislike how unpalatable the fruit was. Humph, don''t care about him. Chu Ci squashed his lips, sat down, ate the fruit in his hand, then raised his hand and slightly twitched his neckline. He had already walked to a table and sat down, keeping his hands still, holding Chu Ci, let Chu Ci eat something in the palm of his hand, and put the juice in his hand, his expression did not change at all. Her little wings were also smooth and cool to the touch, quite comfortable, because she was a little numb, she unconsciously fanned them slightly, and swiped his palms again and again. The touch is really subtle. The neckline was pulled, and the gray beast eyes stared. I saw the elf trembling her wings, as if she had completely forgotten that she had just thrown him with the fruit base, "Why not rub the wings? It''s itchy and numb." It was uncomfortable, and she was a little out of reach, so she was very angry. Where did the look just now go? He couldn''t help but sneered, seeing that the dissatisfied elf was about to roll in the palm of his hand, and he faintly responded. Limos love value is +1, currently 14. Chu Ci raised his eyes and glanced at him, her lips squeezed. Stingy. "Tap it." The little girl flew to the palm of his other hand, and after instructing him to wipe his hand clean, she flapped her light golden wings slightly and looked at him with her little head up. "The wings are so in the way, can''t you take them back?" Li Mo had just touched Chu Ci''s wings. Hearing such a sentence, he paused, frowned slightly, and spoke subconsciously. Then, he carefully squeezed the pair of fragile wings, gently rubbing them. She squinted the little girl''s eyes and yawned, as if she was about to fall asleep next moment. "Not yet." She was just born two days ago, and her development is still incomplete. Forcibly retracting her wings may be even more uncomfortable. Chapter 1839： Beastmaster, he came up again 20 She sounded sleepy, milky milky, lying on his palm, yawning softly. Looking at the little girl, I felt like Li Mo, who was a tool beast, raised his brows, and then gently squeezed the little girl''s little wing tip. Chu Ci instantly became sober, flapping his little wings, flew to the side, and then tried to hold the tips of his little wings and stared at him. It''s just not threatening, a pair of moisturizing eyes and even a bit wronged. Li Mo leaped lightly, stepped back two meters, and glanced at the small bunch of vines that had gathered where he was just standing. Probably want to trip him. The vines were found, and they also froze. After looking at each other for a moment, the vines carefully retracted again. This tree also said that it was really bitter. The **** breath of the Beast King made it a little scared, and he didn''t dare to make trouble. Chu Ci''s strong traction made it have to step forward. It is a fight between gods and mortals who are really riding horses. It was still discovered. The little girl shrunk her lips, raised her hand and waved, the vines quickly retracted, shrank into a ball, and quickly disappeared. Li Mo didn''t speak, but just looked at Chu Ci. Then raised his hand, "Come here." This complexion didn''t look very good. "You all pinch me so much, why can''t I get my revenge?" The little girl murmured, and finally let go of her poor little wings, flapped her wings, flew to him, circled around him slowly, and it fell on the palm of his hand. Fluffy complaints. Li Mo looked at that, and finally put her on her shoulder, pinched the animal skin, and found a wooden box of the right size. This wood is probably good, with an indescribable aroma, which is quite comfortable. Chu Ci stood on his shoulders, looking down at him as he spread a layer of straw, put two more layers of animal skins, and finally tried the softness, and put a small drum bag box. This guy was obviously making her a sleeping place. Chu Ci blinked and shook his body slightly, grabbing one of his hair. While stabilizing his figure, he accidentally tore off the hair in his hand. He heard him hiss softly, Chu Ci was still holding the remains of the hair in his hand, and confronted Li Mo''s gray indifferent beast pupils who had turned his head. Chu Ci blinked. Subconsciously put her hands behind her back, she didn''t mean to. The little girl looked innocent. Then quietly tossed aside his hair held in his hand. His eyes blinked, and then he gave him a soft smile. At this time, did you think of being obedient? Li Mo turned his head back, lowered his head to continue the things in his hands, and at the same time a faint voice rang, "Don''t be messy." Oh. Chu Ci responded there. The feeling that came in the next second made Li Mo almost throw out what was in his hand. Limos love value +3, currently 17. Leaning aside, Chu Ci tilted her head while holding Limo''s ears. Hey? It seems to be much longer here. Li Mo only felt a rush of heat surge, and finally raised his hand, twisted the little girl''s back collar, and put her on the table. For the orcs clan, beast ears are very sensitive, and during evolution, for some races, touching ears has a special meaning. His face had returned to calm at this moment, and his gray beast pupils stared straight at Chu Ci. Chapter 1840： Beastmaster, he came up again 21 Looks a little angry? Don''t you pinch it? The little girl tilted her head obediently, her cheeks bulged slightly. Slightly stepped on the table under the foot, then turned around, the little wings fluttered and fluttered, and then plunged into the small box to test the softness. Resting on the little drum bag that looked like a pillow, the little girl rolled and raised her head satisfied. Her long blond hair was messed up by her rolling around, and the little face that lined it was extraordinarily small and round. It''s puff, and the eyes are bright. It''s no more than a palm-sized elf, with big light golden wings behind him, and they are shiny under the light, quite cute and beautiful. "Soft." Comfortable, totally ok. The little guy nodded, with a compliment. Think of him as a part-time worker? Li Mo snorted lightly, still raising his hand unnaturally and touching the tip of his ear. I want to suppress the feeling just now. "I''m going out later, are you here?" "I don''t." The little girl spoke subconsciously and shook her head. Why are you nothing? Or do you just want to fight him? Li Mo barked his fangs, and the indifferent beast pupil stared straight at Chu Ci. But Chu Ci was not scared at all. Seeing him stretched out his fingers, she subconsciously raised her hand and hugged his fingertips. It''s soft and a little warm. "I want to go with you." "No way." "I''m going." The little elf stared at him like a awkwardness, lowered his head and rubbed his fingertips with his chin, then raised his big eyes to look at him, "OK?" After being rubbed, Li Mo couldn''t react. I just felt that the feeling of being touched on his ears was coming up again at this moment, but obviously no one touched his ears. It''s really strange. Limos love value +2, currently 19. His cold beast eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t realize that the young Beastmaster who acted like a coquettish at him couldn''t cope with it, but in the end he spoke lightly. "If you can keep up with me, go, and if you get lost, don''t blame me." As he said this, his fingers pulled out of Chu Ci''s arms. "it is good." The little girl nodded, and the tail sound was slightly longer and softer, and then the wings behind her fanned and flew onto his shoulder again. Tilting his head, he grabbed his ears again. Limo:! ! ! I think you just want to do something. Limos love value is +1, currently 20. Sure enough, it has not risen much. Chu Ci thought so, and then the back of her neck was picked up again, and she put it into the box on the table, Li Mo threatened her voice, "Don''t put it on my shoulder again." If you don''t go, you won''t go. Chu Ci was put into the box, rolled around inside the box softly, then raised his hand and pinched his little pointed ears. It makes me feel like someone has no ears. Humph. Chu Ci backhanded, picked up the little pillow, and covered his head. Are you angry for doing bad things? Li Mo had never seen such a soft and coquettish little thing. After a long pause, he pulled the corners of his lips and ignored her. I made some preparations on my own, and then said to the contented little girl lying in the small box, "I''m leaving, if you want to go, follow up by yourself." Li Mo''s body changed, turning into that silver giant wolf. Chapter 1841： Beastmaster, he came up again 22 Seeing the little girl raised her head in response, her little wings fluttered and fluttered towards him. Immediately after he fell into Mao Mao, he rolled his hair tightly, then raised his head, his eyes sparkling, "Let''s go, let''s go!" Limo:... It is to let you keep up with your own ability, not to let you take his ride. Li Mo thought this way, but didn''t feel much sensation. In the end, he didn''t say anything. With a slight force on his hind paws, he jumped out of the room among the branches of the tree. Unconsciously, the always cruel orc Beastmaster had begun to indulge her unconsciously. The wind rose suddenly, and Chu Ci groaned and held him tight. Li Mo turned his head to look at the little girl. The little girl was soft and grabbed his fur. Obviously she is an elf, and he is an orc, why is she wailing? Thinking of Li Mo, he closed his gaze back and looked forward. As the Beastmaster, you still need to check out some trouble-prone places. After all, there are some hidden dangers that can''t be seen or solved by the people below. A simple lap, nothing unusual around. The little girl has been holding on to his fur softly, seeming to be a little strange to the surroundings, her little head turned and looked around. Limo didn''t do anything extra, and after a simple inspection, he returned to the house. The little girl who was fainted by the wind swayed to the little box, then fell into it and rolled. tired. Limo:... He is not tired of this vehicle yet. As a passenger, she was tired first? What makes sense? "Get up and eat." He raised his hand and poked her soft belly. Watching the little girl turn over, hugged her belly, and pressed his fingers by the way to prevent him from moving, she looked up at him. Tired to play a rogue and don''t want to move. I didn''t dare to exert too much pressure when my fingers were pressed. I was afraid that if one was not careful, the little girl would groan and scream pain. He carefully retracted his hand. There is no way with her. In the end, Li Mo, who had simply eaten something, brought the washed fruit up, and looked at the little girl who was still soft on the bed, and stuffed the fruit in her arms. Having already slept a little, Chu Ci suddenly opened his eyes and took a look with something icy in his hands. She wanted to be angry, but after seeing what was in her hand, she blinked her eyes, lowered her head subconsciously, and took a bite on the fruit. Nibbled a small tooth mark on the fruit. Tired, but remember to eat. Li Mo was watching, raising his brows, and turning to go out to enjoy the sun. It wasn''t long before she was born, and Chu Ci, with her soft body, finished eating the fruit, and found a comfortable place to sleep. Dinner also passed, Deng Chuci was completely awake, and the sky was completely dark. The stars are all over the sky, and it is very beautiful. Li Mo also came back from outside, a lamp was lit in the room, and he sat on the bed beside him, his eyes hanging down not knowing what he was thinking. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, flew out with flapping wings, and then pulled the box still on the table toward the bed. The little girl was very energetic, pulling the box smoothly, making a rubbing sound. The tips of Li Mo''s ears trembled slightly. Hearing the sound, he turned his head to look over. Chapter 1842： Beastmaster, he came up again 23 Seeing this little trouble easily pulled the box four or five times the size of her towards the bed. He froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "What are you doing?" "It''s too late, it''s too dark, I want you to sleep together." So of course you have to pull this box to the head of the bed. Chu Ci blinked and spoke naturally. Limo:... As the owner of this room, the owner of this bed, should I have a say? "No way." He stood up, frowned slightly, walked up to her a few steps, and held up the box with his hand. As soon as he held it down, he was taken aback. This little guy is too strong, right? He pressed it unpreparedly, and couldn''t hold her at once. Can an elf... have such great strength? With suspicion in his eyes, he looked up and down Chu Ci''s small arms and legs. "No, I want it." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and protested with him. A pair of eyes were dark and bright, reflecting the light in the room, quite beautiful. Before Li Mo could say anything, there seemed to be a bit of radiance in those twin brilliant eyes. It seemed to him to cry. Limo:... Got it. So he is not good at contacting this kind of creature, but generally this kind of existence can''t help avoiding after seeing him, and won''t get up at all. I''m not afraid of him at all, I almost cried to show him when I got up. What does this make him do? After a long period of trouble, Li Mo finally compromised and put Chu Ci''s sleeping box on the head of his bed. When sleeping at night, the little guy turned over and there was a shallow breathing sound in his ears. It made Li Mo rarely fall asleep. I don''t know how many reflections, why did I leave such a little guy behind. It''s been a while. Li Mo is also somewhat familiar with this way of getting along. The love value didn''t rise much, it just rose to 23. At this moment, Chu Ci is sitting next to Li Mo, who is basking in the sun, holding a small fruit. It was so sweet that he gnawed, and he tilted his head to watch Limo''s movements. He is empty every day. After realizing that he was staring at Chu Ci, he subconsciously pinched a fruit, then turned his head and stuffed the fruit in Chu Ci''s arms again. It''s already quite familiar. Seeing an extra fruit in her arms, Chu Ci bowed her head in a daze, then raised her two small white hands, and raised the fruit in her hands, with a soft voice, "I haven''t finished eating yet." What do you see me doing? Li Mo frowned and said lightly, "No?" He stretched out his hand and pinched the fruit in Chu Ci''s arms again, "Then don''t eat it." I dont eat it now, but thats mine too! Chu Ci blinked, "It''s all mine." Li Mo chuckled softly, his hand still retracting the fruit. Seeing the little girl who was still holding the fruit in his hand subconsciously raised her head, in this posture, he bit two bites on the fruit in his hand. He was holding a half-eaten in his hand, and then poked his head to bite the one in his hand. It looks a little cute and a little unreasonable. "I can still rob you..." Limo''s hand froze, raising her brows and slowly opening her mouth, watching the little girl bite the fruit in his hand several times, stuffing her cheeks bulging. Chapter 1843： Beastmaster, he came up again 24 He doesn''t eat such things. Sweet and greasy, I dont know whats delicious. It doesn''t matter, just bite before talking. Chu Ci''s mouth was full of things, unable to speak, and motioned to him with his eyes. Then he chewed hard and swallowed the contents of his mouth, tilted his head, and in this position, licked the fruit in his hand. Feeding. Obviously the little girl was holding one in her arms, but she wanted to eat the one in his hand. The slight sensation from my fingertips is really subtle. Chu Ci blinked. Biting, it felt a little uncomfortable to bite like this, so he put the fruit in his hands in his arms, raised his hands and hugged his fingers, and bit them. When Li Mo was a little at a loss for the feeling of his fingertips, those soft little hands hugged them again, and hugged them softly, and licked the fruit in his hand. This was letting go. Pushed him easily. Throw it away after eating, without any nostalgia, then raise your hand and pick up the fruit in your arms to chew. Li Mo looked at his hand, only a fruit pedicle was left on the fruit pinched by his fingertips, and the little guy was holding the fruit in his arms and gnawing. The little guy has not changed his size, but his appetite is increasing day by day. Is it okay to develop a snack food? Li Mo threw the fruit pedicle aside and wiped off the juice in his hand. Then he raised his hand extremely skillfully and pressed Chu Ci''s small head. Almost let the little girl holding the fruit and nibbling into the fruit. But apparently after such a long time together, he has been able to master what strength he should use against Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his hand into a small fist in protest. Li Mo, who had finished pressing his head over there, turned his gaze away and looked away. Continue to empty. Protest, I can''t see it anyway, you can just roll around. A new kind of immunity is formed. Chu Ci flattened the corners of his lips, lowered his head and continued to bite the fruit in his hand. After all, it''s the owner, it''s better to give him some face. At this moment, a voice came from nearby. Limo''s ears moved slightly, and he turned his head to look at it first. I saw a snow-white fox jumping out of the grass. When landing, incarnate into a human form. It is a pretty good-looking male fox. A faint smell of blood permeated from him, as if he was injured, so he became a prototype and ran over to report. This is also one of Limo''s subordinates. Because of his superior concealment ability, his task is to investigate the surrounding situation. He hadn''t seen Chu Ci before, so he took a few breaths and bowed his head respectfully. "what happened?" I heard Li Mo''s voice sound cold and majestic. He breathed slowly, and said, "King, a clan of strange orcs entered from the edge of the forest of beasts, saying that they wanted to defeat you, but we could not stop one of them." It''s here to report this matter if he is injured. Because the orcs have always respected the strong. This kind of thing often happens, like when Limo came up like this, every generation of Beastmaster will have his own trusted cronies cultivated. Generally, only after defeating those cronies can they have the right to challenge the Beastmaster. Limo did exactly that. Li Mo''s expression remained unchanged, "A strange orc?" "Yes." This is indeed strange, after all, apart from the forest of beasts, almost no trace of orc life has been seen. Chapter 1844： Beastmaster, he came up again 25 Most of the orcs living outside are also because they don''t want to live in the forest of beasts. So the orcs who came back from the outside said that they wanted to defeat him, which was indeed a bit strange. There was no change in Li Mo''s eyes, and he responded lazily, somewhat sloppy. For him, these things are also very common. Orcs, they are born rebellious and like to do things, that is, after seeing the strength of Limo, those guys have converged. But it doesn''t matter who comes. Li Mo thought this way, suddenly didn''t know what he thought of, and glanced down at the little girl next to him who was still holding fruit. The little girl tilted her head obediently, still holding the half-eaten fruit in her hands, her movements obviously slowed down. Some curiously stared at the male fox in front of him. Upon seeing this, Li Mo''s eyes sank slightly. The little girl was still unconscious, poking her head. He heard a low voice in his ear. Before Chu Ci looked up to see what was wrong with this guy, a force came from his head, pressing her down abruptly. This time the little head was really unsuspectingly crushed in the flesh. The sweet scent of milk filled her, Chu Ci stunned, and then raised her head, her little face was covered with pulpy debris, and the golden hair that slipped from her ears was also stained with fruit juice. Chu Ci''s eyes widened. He immediately wrote down what this guy had done in his notebook. Then he fluttered with his little wings, flew in front of his eyes, and pressed the unfinished fruit in his hand to the tip of his nose. If you remember your grudge, you have to report it first on the spot. There was a cold on the tip of the nose, leaving ink:... His pair of gray beast pupils looked over, with a little threat. Chu Ci''s beautiful black eyes also looked over, and stared at him. Not admit defeat at all. And the male fox over there kept his head down and spoke again without hearing Limo. He looked up a little dazedly and glanced. Just saw such a scene. Little fairies with light golden wings flew in the air, holding a fruit in their hands and pressing them on the tip of their great king''s nose. And their great king is coldly shining his sharp teeth at this moment. It seems that the little guy can be torn to pieces in the next instant, but he did not move, even reaching out to get the half of the fruit off. Just stare at the little elf. ...Are you staying longer than anyone who doesn''t blink? The fox who thinks the situation is urgent:... And because he had never seen Chu Ci, he still didn''t know that there were so many little elves around Li Mo, the whole fox looked very dumb, and he couldn''t fully reflect what was going on. He obviously didn''t come back for a short period of time to report to him, so why suddenly it seemed that the sky had turned? ? Is he blind or is this really the case? ? The male fox lowered his head again, carefully raised his hand, and rubbed his eyes. Look again. Li Mo had already picked up the little girl who had put the fruit on the tip of her nose, gently pinched her little wings, and wiped the little elf with the soft textile cloth left over when trading with a human businessman. Wiped his face. Almost bitten. Even so, Limo was still not angry. Then he got up, still carrying Chu Ci in his hand. Chu Ci struggled twice, and felt that the force he pinched his wing slightly increased. Chapter 1845： Beastmaster, he came up again 26 At the same time, he threatened in a low voice, "Do you still want to hurt?" Just pinching wings is nothing. Chu Ci flattened his lips and snorted, "You are a badass." If it weren''t for the fact that you still have to give her the value of love, bypass him first, or she will definitely clean him up first. But its not too late to clean up after waiting. The little girl was grabbed her little wings and walked away from where the incident happened. Tilt his head to look at him. He looks like a teenager, cold and indifferent, with a **** and murderous atmosphere, which feels a bit shocking. Chu Ci blinked and thought for a while. Since this quest was made by this man, the goal of this quest was also given by this man. In other words, attacking him, warming him, and obtaining his love value are also things he has given him. Let her chase him. Chu Ci, who connected the recent events in tandem, opened her mouth slightly, and finally rounded her eyes. Angrily said, "Shameless!" Limo as if lying down a gun for no reason:... His gray cold beast eyes lowered his head and glanced at the little troublesome spirit pinched in his hand. There seemed to be a trace of helplessness in the beast pupil, and then raised her hand to let her stand on her shoulder. As soon as I wanted to talk, I felt my ears were pinched. Limos love value +2, currently 25. Because of this feeling, Li Mo turned his head to look at Chu Ci, and swallowed what he had just said. The little girl looked at him bravely. Shameless and don''t give her a good love value! shameless! Although I don''t quite understand what the little girl is expressing, but knowing this is definitely not a good meaning. This time it was the young Beastmaster who still had no memory of rising, coldly lowering his eyes. Re-squeezed the little girl who looked like a small thumping moth in her hand, pinching her wings and walking forward. As if letting go of her just now, this incident had never happened. Chu Ci shook his two short white and tender legs. Cheeks bulging in dissatisfaction. He stopped talking to this guy with his arms around his chest. Angry, angry. In fact, the speed of Limo was so fast that the fox could barely keep up. He naturally saw the subtle atmosphere between the two of them in his eyes, and he was inevitably more curious about Chu Ci. He really hadn''t seen anyone who challenged Li Mo''s majesty so much, and he hadn''t broken him yet. What is the situation with this elf? Is he unable to keep up with the times? ? And in such a short time, he has reached the place where the orcs are making trouble. A faint smell of blood permeated. Chu Ci frowned, feeling unwell instinctively. Because of Chu Porcelain''s discomfort, the surrounding trees also rustle unconsciously, and the spreading vines unconsciously surround this area. Li Mo lowered his head and glanced at the white and tender little elf whose wings were pinched by him. Seeing Chu Ci wrinkling his bun face, his gray beast pupils were startled. This time is the reaction. Elves are the darlings of heaven and earth, have special abilities, and instinctively reject these **** filth. Especially this one of my own is still a little elf that has just been born. If the stimulation is too great, it may leave a psychological shadow in the future. The thought of bringing this little elf back with a little anger suddenly stopped. He frowned slightly. Chapter 1846： Beastmaster, he came up again 27 I couldn''t help but looked left and right, and began to think in my heart, if this little elf is placed here so that she will not run around, how likely is it that she will not be affected. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but slow down. The elf glanced at him, then turned his head angrily with his chest. Obviously it hasn''t calmed down yet. Then the **** taste became more intense. Li Mo''s eyes flicked sharply, and he drew coldly, "Retreat." The male fox behind the two moved quite quickly, and instinctively drew aside. However, Li Mo jumped up and kicked at something rushing over. There was a **** light across the gray beast pupils. Chu Ci only saw a rather crude-looking man coming towards Li Mo, and then he was kicked out by Li Mo vigorously. Apart from the unpleasant **** smell around, the scene was quite exciting. Before Chu Ci could react, she was thrust into her arms by the hand holding her wings. The scent of vegetation came from his body, and his eyes went dark, Chu Ci rolled in his arms, steadying himself, and raising his eyes blankly. It was only when he realized that Li Moshun had pushed himself into his arms just now. The little elf was a little unfaithful, probably curled up uncomfortably in his arms, poking his head and looking out, the little wings flapped unconsciously. Makes his chest itchy. Li Mo faintly lowered his head and glanced at Chu Ci. The tone was a little coaxing, "Don''t move." If he accidentally hurts after a while, he doesn''t know how the elf should heal his illness. Li Mo thought about it this way, and glanced up at the degree of damage around him, only to come to a conclusion from the assessment he had just made in his mind. The scope of the orc fight is too wide, and the speed of movement is so fast, it is obviously not a good choice to let this little elf stay here. It''s safest to take it by your side, even if it''s a little bloody. But even if there is a shadow, maybe two fruits can be coaxed back, okay? Li Mo looked at the orc in front of him, because he was thinking about things, he was a little distracted, as if he didn''t take it seriously. That was probably an orc of the Tiger tribe, who was quite large, and became a human being able to match the three teenagers who held themselves in his arms. A few people appeared right after him, probably all of the same race, and highly similar in size. It is quite contrasted with Limo. And Li Mo''s attitude at the moment obviously caused the dissatisfaction of these orcs. The head of the man said with an urn voice, "Are you the beast king of the forest of beasts?" Li Mo ignored him, realizing that Chu Ci wanted to explore his little head outside. In order to prevent his elves from leaving a psychological shadow, he was frowning and busy turning Chu Ci''s little head towards his own. Press in the arms. The elf is obviously still holding grudges, and will not go back if he doesn''t press it. You press here and she hides in the other direction. Press back and pop up again. It''s like hitting a mole. Finally Li Mo stopped and looked down at Chu Ci, with two warnings in his eyes. The elf raised his head, snorted, and continued to go outside Bara himself. Li Mo frowned, and finally didn''t bother to press it. He directly controlled the control force with his palm, and stroked the little girl into his arms. Feeling the little girl rolling back into her arms after a reaction. He lowered his head and said, "Be honest. Go back and have fruit to eat." Okay, well, think about it this way, the one who takes care of the food is the biggest, and now there are others. Chapter 1847： Beastmaster, he came up again 28 The rest of the accounts will be calculated later. The little girl who thought she was very talkative raised her head slightly, thinking, obediently looking for a place to shrink, showing only the small half of her head and big eyes. Anyway, it still depends. Li Mo sighed, and let her go without any special reaction when he saw her. The few people over there were already annoyed by Li Mo''s neglect. The leader hit the tree next to him with a punch. The tree was lifted by its roots and thrown out all at once. Cause gusts of wind and waves. The violent wind and waves curled up the black short hair, and Chu Ci in his arms also raised his hand to cover his face subconsciously, and shrank into his arms again to avoid the wind. "I''m here to challenge you to become the new Beastmaster. You''d better recognize the reality for me, don''t look around and look down on people," he continued with a loud voice, then he pulled up a tree and threw it at once. In front of Li Mo, "Who do you look down on?" The branch slid down one centimeter from Mo''s cheek. Li Mo''s eyes didn''t blink. Watching the tree fall before his eyes. Instead, the little girl grabbed his collar, looked eagerly, and said, "face, face, be careful." I also knew to make him be careful, not for so long in vain. Limos love value is +1, currently 26. Soon after, I heard the little girl speak again, "Don''t draw it, it won''t look good." Limo:... Finally, he raised his hand and pressed the little girl back into her arms again, her voice a little frustrated, and she gritted her teeth in a low voice, "Don''t talk." I wanted to hit someone. Isn''t that what you said to fan the flames? The little girl bulged her cheeks, heard the words, and shrank in his arms. It seemed to be obedient now. Li Mo was raising his foot, stepping on the trees in front of him, and took a few steps quietly. The surrounding area opened up a lot, and then the gray beast eyes looked around. There was a mess around him, not only the mess of the trees, but also his original subordinates. At this moment, many of them were lying in a pool of blood, not knowing their lives. For the Beastmaster, this was a provocation that was too clear to be clear. He chuckled coldly. Tilted his head. That **** killing aura spread all over the world. The orcs who were still alive who were injured in this battle felt the breath of Li Mo, and subconsciously shrank back, bowing their heads respectfully. Only the orcs of Limo''s generation have almost completely killed the last Beastmaster''s subsidiary slaughter. The forest that was stained with blood at that time is still impressed by them until now. The orc headed by him also felt threatened and took two steps back subconsciously. The momentum can''t help but a little wilting. Limo has always been an arrogant guy who never knew how to converge. Indifferent and cruel, and most like to give you a fatal blow when you are triumphant, and make you desperate again and again when your conscience shrinks. So Chu Ci only felt that the wind speed around her was faster. She can hardly see the outside scene when she looks out. The speed at which Limo really got serious. Obviously no one can keep up. Before the orc could react, he felt the pressure coming from behind, his shoulders seemed to be pressed by the heavy boulder. The cold and malicious young man''s voice slowly sounded, and he asked, "Who look down on?" Immediately after that, the voice brought a sneer, "Of course it is you." Chapter 1848： Beastmaster, he came up again 29 The tiger tribe orc''s pupils shrank instantly, feeling the dangerous aura, and he suddenly popped forward, trying to get out of this area. It''s just that the force pressing on his shoulders was too heavy, and he didn''t give him a chance to leave at all, and pinned him firmly and pressed it to the ground. My feet sink slightly because of this pressure. Li Mo looked at him blankly at this moment, his eyes were full of coldness and blood, and he looked a little arbitrary. Chu Ci poked his head and looked at, and he whispered, as if he was sighing. No excitement at all. I thought it was such a great guy. The result was solved at once. "Isn''t it provocative? Keep coming." Speaking of this, the killing and nasty aura in Li Mo''s eyes is even heavier. With one hand, he directly slapped his shoulders down and hung on his side like a dislocation. The orc who had been unable to speak because of too strong fear also reacted and let out a terrible cry. Before Chu Ci looked at it again, the guy Li Mo pressed his head back again. It rolled into his arms again. Li Mo''s eyes did not fall on Chu Ci''s body, but on the orc''s body. Seeing that he had no other actions, he finally ran out of patience. Really boring. He curled the corners of his lips coldly, his cold and wild face was full of cold malice, and his hands slowly tightened again, this time at the orc''s neck. The orc was sobered up by the threat of life, and he didn''t care about other things, and said again and again, "I give up, I give up." Feeling that Li Mo''s squeezing force did not relax at all, but getting closer, the panic in his eyes became more obvious. He only heard that the Beastmaster changed to the Beastmaster. The Beastmaster is a young wolf clan. This is what he wants to find. In addition, the obstacles are indeed too weak for him now. Who I can think of dealing with him, Li Mo only needs such a relaxing moment. "I know the secret planned by some wizards of the Human Race. They let me come. If you let me go, I will tell you!" He spoke eagerly. Li Mo''s eyes did not waver at all. As an orc, he still can''t get rid of the inferiority of the orcs. He likes to play with the prey, watching the prey when it is desperate and struggling before death. So obviously he could kill him with a single blow just now, but he has to wait until now. A wicked and stingy man. Chu Ci gave him such a definition in his heart. Seeing that the situation has been controlled, his arms are too boring, and he is a little close to the tiger clan, and there is a bad smell in his body, which Chu Ci doesn''t like. So the little wings flickered, and Chu Ci crawled out of his arms and flew aside. After taking a sigh of relief in the fresh air, Chu Ci turned to look at her little wings, fluttered and fluttered, and turned around with satisfaction, and finally commanded the tree next to it to drop a vine, and the little girl sat on the vine to continue. Look. The little guy in his arms flew away abruptly. Li Mo frowned slightly, raised his eyes and took a look. Seeing that Chu Ci was obediently waiting for him on the vine that was staying aside, seeing him looking over, he tilted his little head to look at him. A small look of what you are going to do. Very cute and well-behaved. It doesn''t seem to be a shadow. Li Mo was relieved temporarily. Chapter 1849： Beastmaster, he came up again 30 He looked back, intending to end soon, and went back to continue basking in the sun. I heard the wind change in my ears. One of the orcs who had been following this orc just now suddenly flashed a weird red light across his eyes, and his figure moved so fast that it almost caught up with Li Mo. Li Mo''s subordinates slammed hard, and the Tiger Orc stopped breathing before he could speak any more, and threw it out all at once. Li Mo had already turned over and came here. But it seems to be a little late. The orc''s movements were abnormally fast, and he didn''t know where he came out of a glass bottle with a beautiful pattern on it. It seems to be a bottle used by humans to catch elves. Only after several major races are in peace, this kind of bottle has been banned. Li Mo''s eyes were drawn sharply. The whole body is cold. With a trace of annoyance. Probably it was a playful big dog, the kind of annoyance that he overtook his head and turned his head and disappeared. Let you play, let you play, overturned, right? The little girl blinked her eyes and thought, looking at the bottle that was covering her little head without fear. Then raise his hand. Like a high-five, with a snap, the little hand patted the mouth of the bottle. It''s pretty hard. Chu Ci blinked and sighed. I heard the creaking sound of the bottle. Then, under everyone''s stunned mouth, the bottle began to shatter in pieces. The initiator looked innocent and clever. Then he stood up and patted the dust on his hands, and smiled with his eyes bent. Use actions to show: It is impossible to catch me, you are still very early. Really is. Li Mo looked at him with a sigh of relief and directly transformed into a wolf shape. He directly threw away the person who was approaching, and threw out the surrounding people with great force. Then he returned to Chu Ci again. A pair of gray beast pupils looked at Chu Ci with a bit of helplessness, still feeling a little cold. It seems to take a little look. He had forgotten that when she was just born, she had photographed half of the pale fruits on the tree. At that time he was still considering whether it was her ability to communicate with plants or her own strength. right now Looking at the shattered pieces of crystal on the ground. He gave a soft tut. Well, it''s probably strength. This kind of thing is a little troublesome. This kind of glass bottle is not ordinary glass. It is blessed by human wizards and is specially used to catch elves and prevent them from escaping. Unless the bottle was sent to the cursed wizard, it would be impossible to take out the elf that had been put in the bottle unscathed. So taking it away is definitely impossible for others to take away, but if it is put in, it is really a bit troublesome. He really didn''t expect it, but it was just a few foreign orcs with something like this on his body, which seemed quite premeditated. A wizard of the human race? It is always a group of guys who fear that the world will not be chaotic. Li Mo turned into a human shape again, and gave a light tusk. His expression was cold and indifferent, as if he was even colder than when he came. Chu Ci fluttered his wings and flew in front of him. Tilted his head and looked at his profile for a long time. Then fly down and hug his fingertips. His fingers are a bit cold, and he is comfortable holding them in the hot weather. Chapter 1850： Beastmaster, he came up again 31 The warm little thing hugged up like this. The touch was so subtle that he couldn''t help but squinted his eyes, then looked down. Raising her hand and laying it flat, she saw the little girl lying on the back of his hand, with the light golden wings flapping constantly behind her. Like a butterfly that accidentally fell on the back of his hand, he looked pretty well-behaved. Then he looked up at him with his little head. "Will you run around?" He watched, the anger in his heart subsided, and the cold boy spoke, and carried the little girl back into his arms again. Limos love value +2, currently 28. The little girl bulged her cheeks and didn''t answer, then she popped her head and grabbed his clothes. Listen to him lightly speak to the people around him and clean up the mess. Someone took the broken glass bottle and asked the human world what happened. Someone dragged the troublemakers aside one by one. The head of the tiger tribe orc had no breath, and everyone looked at Li Mo''s eyes more respectfully. As for the injured orcs in the Beast Forest, some people also came to take over. Chu Ci grabbed his shirt and tilted his head to watch. At a glance, I saw the familiar faces of the orcs who helped the wounded. It was the fox orc and her son she had just come to this plane and crawled out of the petals. Looking at the fluffy fox ears emerging from the hair on the top of the little fox orc''s head. Chu Ci blinked, her eyes a little shining. Then he looked up at Li Mo. Li Mo just finished explaining the matter and was about to leave with the elf in his arms. He lowered his head and glanced at Chu Ci''s expression. He paused, frowned, and glanced at where she was looking before. . Seeing the ears that the little fox can''t hide because he is still too old and weak, look at the little girl''s shiny expression in his arms. The always indifferent Beastmaster raised his lips slightly. Little girl: Look at the ears, look at the ears! This guy has always had a cold face, this face is exquisite and stern, with a bit of wild aura, short black hair is soft and ironed, and it looks very unattractive. Especially with his full aura, no one dared to look at him at all. If there are fluffy animal ears on the head of such a cold boy... The little girl who was not afraid of his cold breath tilted her head for a moment. Then quite rebellious. Look at the ears, look at the ears! This meaning can be seen in the little girl''s eyes. He didn''t speak, as he didn''t see it. The ignored Chu Ci tugged his collar with dissatisfaction, "Look at your ears! Look at your ears." It''s really daunting. Twitching from the corner of Mo''s lips, he lowered his head to look at Chu Ci. The little girl can be obediently shrunk in his arms, looking up at him, with big eyes Blingbling. The light blonde hair is quite shiny and pretty. Limos love value +2, currently 30. "Here, ears." He looked at her for a long while, pinched her back collar and took her out of his arms again, and pushed the hair out of his ear. The white jade ear was exposed. He spoke lightly, perfunctorily. Who looks at your ear? ! Chu Ci was a little dissatisfied, and slammed his cheeks into his ears. It''s a little far away, but it doesn''t feel very strong. Chapter 1851： Beastmaster, he came up again 32 The little girl blew this breath and there was no warmth, just so softly past her ear, but it made Li Mo daze. The body froze slightly, and finally lifted the little girl off. There is a slight smell of grinding teeth. It''s really... so bad. Only looking well-behaved. The elves, logically speaking, are not all the kind of good people who love peace and do not like to cause trouble. Why this one is different at all. Limo couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. Was it brought from the forest of the spirits to the forest of beasts, which resulted in genetic mutation? "Not these ears, but the fluffy wolf ears on top of the head." Very good, not only does not know the convergence at all, but also not afraid of supplementing at all. Is the little girl amazing? Watching Chu Ci still make gestures on his golden head. Li Mo was really going to give her an angry smile. He snorted, and then pushed the elf back into his arms. Want to see wolf ears? You dream. Briefly explain what happened later. Limo moved quickly to leave from here. Go back to a familiar place. He raised his hand and pulled open the shirt. To see the little guy who was held in his arms to prevent her from moving. I saw that the covered little guy had already fallen asleep quite heartily at the moment, curled up in his arms. The little wings stretched out with difficulty, occupying a place in his arms. The little face is so stuffed with puff. Dare to sleep without much ventilation. I''m not afraid that he will suffocate her if he makes a mistake. Li Mo''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and he looked a little lazy. Because Chu Ci was asleep and no one was looking around, his expression looked a little bit of a smile. With a strong aura, he took the little girl out of his arms. Jump back into the room in a few steps, and put the little girl in the small box. Also want to see wolf ears, you have a lot of things to think about. Feeling distressed, he raised his hand and rubbed his thin lips slightly, which smelled of blood. Maybe it was contaminated when I started it. His cold gray beast pupils squinted for a moment, looked away from the little girl, and then looked in one direction. He moved his neck coldly, and made two soft clicks on his neck. After being quiet for so long, is the human race going to do something again? He chuckled coldly. Then he sat on the edge of the bed, raising his hand to poke the sleeping Chu Ci''s little cheek. Then he got tired of poking the little girl and pressed his hand on the bed. The strength she used unconsciously was indeed great. Li Mo slightly lifted his fingers and felt it. Then he poked Chu Ci again, making her turn over slightly. This is to take out his fingers and put them lazily on the side of the box. He glanced outside and looked at the sky, the sun outside has slowly dimmed. This kind of day is a little lazy. It''s just this little girl who ate and slept all day long. She was obviously an elf, but she didn''t realize it at all in the forest of beasts. It''s like not knowing the brutality of their orcs. He ate, slept, and slept very happily, and even acted like a coquettish with him, and couldn''t drive away. It''s even too much today, and you still have to look at your ears? It''s really impossible. Thinking of this, the little girl turned her body and grabbed his fingertips with her little paws. She probably felt that the temperature was very comfortable, so she rubbed it up again. Hugged. Chapter 1852： Beastmaster, he came up again 33 It''s useless to hug. If you don''t show it, you don''t show it. He looked down and thought, but he didn''t take his hand back and just let her hold it. Sitting on the bed against the wall. Li Mo lowered his eyes and began to connect these things. The recent movement is indeed not small, the ceremonies of the elves, the wizards of the human race, and the small movements of other races continue. He didn''t bother to know what they were planning. Those who always come back to the forest of beasts to cause trouble don''t think about going out safely. He squinted his eyes slightly while thinking so, his gray beast pupils were a little cold. The next moment, the little girl sleeping with his fingertips probably felt uncomfortable, turned her body, let go, and slowly opened her eyes. He held his body and rubbed his eyes, looking at him with his head tilted. It seems a little at a loss to tell where he is now. After seeing the person in front of her clearly, she completely retracted her hand holding his fingertips softly and cutely, "Are we already home?" Li Mo replied lightly, and took his finger back. Give her a look like that. The little guy who slept in his arms was so groggy that he couldn''t wake up, and he didn''t wake up until now. If he was outside, maybe he didn''t know if this little guy was carried and ran away? Thinking about this, he raised his hand again and clicked on her little cheek. The strength was already very accurate, and he would not poke Chu Ci a somersault. Chu Ci tilted his head. Standing up, he fluttered his little wings. Then flew slowly over his shoulder. Limos love value +3, currently 33. I haven''t touched my ears yet. Chu Ci blinked, then sat on his shoulders, yawned and stretched. "Is everything dealt with?" The little girl''s voice was soft and still yawning, and the little wings behind her kept flapping as her body tightened. Bring a small storm. Li Mo replied faintly again, raised his hand and gently pulled Chuci''s little wings, twisting the touch at his fingertips slightly, his brows were slightly raised, his voice was still faint, with a slight smile. Your elves are like this..." Sleep when youre full, eat when youre full, or a little troublesome spirit? It seems that you can coax away by giving a few more fruits. He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but the look in his eyes was quite subtle, and Chu Ci sat on his shoulders, grabbing his little wings from him. After snatching her little wings back, the little girl tilted her head and used her little wings to paste his face. The white and tender face is still a well-behaved look. Although he didn''t say it, it was definitely not a good thing. Chu Ci thought to herself, the little wings behind her fluttered more cheerfully. Li Mo''s head stepped back a little bit, catching the flutter of her little wings with the palm of her hand. "Little thumping moth." With a slap on his face, he looked at this little thing for a long time, and finally spoke slowly, biting his words quite clearly, obviously revenge. Chu Ci widened his eyes, turned his head to look at his little golden wings, and then thought about the wings of the little fluttering moth, and finally smashed the tiger with his little fist into the palm of his hand. You are a little fluttering moth. Big tail wolf. The big tail wolf squinted his gray beast eyes, feeling the force hitting his palm, and couldn''t help but squeak. Chapter 1853： Beastmaster, he came up again 34 Don''t look at being small, but it really hurts. After that, the chaos of the human world seemed to become more and more obvious. Human wizards also have strange powers like elves, and they don''t know what happened. The human family suddenly divided into two camps. One camp is led by wizards, and feels that the gifts that humans have received from various races are too small, and they have to resist and strengthen themselves. The other camp does not want to cause chaos with other races, but wants to maintain the same camp. After all, when other races have not yet realized what happened, human beings have already become a pot of porridge. The person watching was stunned. The person sent by Li Mo to inquire also came back, and briefly explained the situation. Probably even the human race who advocates peace are not quite sure about the way the other side intends to strengthen itself. But one thing is almost clear, the other party has made a large number of tools for capturing elves that have been banned from production. Although I don''t know what method the other party uses, the elves will undoubtedly be in big trouble. After all, the elves are delicate and soft, and can rely on external forces to protect themselves, but once they enter an area without plants or are caught by this kind of bottle, there is really no way. When he said this, Chu Ci was slumping and rolling on Li Mo''s pillow. The love value at the moment has grown to 39. And the little girl became more and more precise, no longer content to sleep in the box he had made, but when he fell asleep, she flew to his bed and slept on his pillow. At the beginning, Li Mo drove her away, but when she found she was driving away, she flew back, and when she drove her away, he flew back again. So often wake up, the elf is confused. It was not uncommon for her to hold her face down and suffocate him abruptly. Although the little girl always held that innocent face, Li Mo always suspected that this little guy was on purpose. And it''s been so long, this little elf is still in its infancy and has no intention of growing up. This is also very strange. Logically speaking, one month after the elf is born, it has the power to become an existence the size of a normal human being. Or was she delayed because she was born in the forest of beasts? Limo couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t bother to figure it out. If he had thought about sending this little elf back after the elf festival before, he didn''t want to have any contact with the elf forest now. Anyway, if there is no problem, raise it first, and then go to the Fairy Forest to ask if there is any problem. Thinking of this, Li Mo met a very conscientious subordinate. When I went to inform the Forest of the Elves to inquire about the situation, I encountered the Elf Festival. When the festival was over, the subordinates who had not forgotten their mission did not ask for instructions at all, and went straight to the Forest of the Elves to explain the situation. It is a serious matter to have a newborn baby of the elves staying outside, especially in such a sensitive period, wandering outside for months! ! The elders in the clan were shocked, and they heard that they were little elves with blonde hair, black eyes and golden wings. The expressions of several elders were even more wrong. As a result, in a leisurely noon, a group of uninvited guests greeted outside Limos tree house. Of course, this is for Limo. Chapter 1854： Beastmaster, he came up again 35 The little girl was holding the fruit in her hand and gnawing, Li Mo grabbed a large rabbit-like creature and grilled it on the stove. The meat of this creature is delicious, not as great as the meat of other animals. Add some seasonings, Chu Porcelain can also take a few bites. Chu Ci, who was holding half of the fruit and looking at the meat in his hand, fluttered with her little wings, and flew a little dangling and stood on his wrist, watching him tear a piece of meat off, and subconsciously leaned forward, biting. Take a bite. "Well!" It''s hot. The little elf instantly took a breath, snorted with the small piece of meat in his mouth, his little wings fluttered and circled Limo. And the man has thick skin and thick flesh, even if the pieces of meat that have just been taken off the fire are torn off, he doesn''t feel at all. Looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, and then at the small tooth prints printed on the side of the barbecue in his hand, he sneered slightly, and stuffed the piece of meat into his mouth. Then the little girl who heard the ridicule was dumbfounded. Those who are used to it can no longer be used to erase the fruit remains and juice, and Li Mo tore off a small piece of meat, tearing it into small strips, and leaving it aside to cool. Swallowing the piece of barbecue in her mouth, Chu Ci saw the barbecue he had torn into small pieces of meat on the clean leaves. The size was just enough to hold her in her arms. The little girl''s eyes brightened, and she stayed aside, watching and waiting. At this moment, a slight noise came from Li Mo''s ears. An unfamiliar breath broke into his territory, and Li Mo''s body tightened subconsciously, a pair of gray beast pupils narrowed slightly, bringing out a bit of danger. A giant bird hovered down, transformed into a human form, and landed respectfully in front of Li Mo. This was the orc who was sent to the Fairy Forest by Limo to check what was going on. Chu Ci raised his eyes dumbfounded. Li Mo''s eyes were dangerously narrowed, and he heard this person opening his mouth like an invitation. "King, all the ceremonies of the elves have been completed, and the forest of elves has reopened. I have already responded to the previous situation with the elders of the elves. They said they would come and take the little elves home." Limo:... Ah. Chu Ci tilted his head and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "You still want to send me back!" It''s the accusing tone. "I..." Li Mo lowered his eyes, his eyelashes were thin and long, and he looked pretty good, covering his eyes that seemed a little bewildered. After speaking a word, he pursed his lips again, not knowing how to explain this matter. "You always wanted to send me away!" Seeing his helplessness, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, carefully hugged a piece of meat in his hand, and continued to complain vaguely. I told you to ignore me before, before you wanted to send me away, and told you to be so stingy, and made you hurt my little wings. Choke you! And the strange breath that had entered his territory was getting closer and closer, and the irritability from the bottom of Mo''s eyes was even worse. The moving speed of the incoming person was very fast. When Li Mo raised his eyes again, a group of elves about the size of Chu Ci flew in. There were about five or six, and then they landed and transformed into the size no different from human beings. The elves are all beauties, even when they are old, they have an unspeakable taste. The status of this group of elves among the elves is obviously not low. At this moment, they are all looking excitedly at Chu Ci who is holding the meat strips and chewing. Chapter 1855： Beastmaster, he came up again 36 Chu Ci was a little dazed, and temporarily let go of the chewing movement. She tilted her head, and she was a little unsure of what was going on. Logically speaking, does an ordinary lost elf use such a laborious task? "Yes, look at her beautiful, bright blonde hair and wings without any impurities." A female elf elder raised her hand and covered her face, "God, she is so cute." Chu Ci tilted his head, her golden hair slipped aside, revealing her white, tender and pointed ears. Hearing this, the little ears trembled subconsciously. Li Mo had a gloomy face and said nothing. I saw the excited elder who was in the lead coughed lightly and put on a polite smile, "His Royal Highness, please forgive us for our rudeness. That''s it. This little elf is from our elf. The forbidden land of this clan is not brought out by ordinary elves. It is of great significance to our elves." Yeah, what does it matter? With a cold face, Li Mo didn''t speak. He raised his hand to grab and poked his head at Chu Ci, who was a little dazed and was asking Chabai about what''s going on, and thrust him into his arms. Seeing his movement, the face of the elder of the elves changed slightly, and he listened to him coldly. "I found it." I will not return it to you. As he spoke, he swept the eye-sword across the person who was telling the news. That person also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at this moment. He didn''t quite understand it. As he did his job and kept all his boss''s words in mind, why did it make Li Mo unhappy. Thinking of this, he quietly raised his eyes and glanced at Li Mo, then shook his feathers in amazement, and took a small step back. "Your Royal Highness, you may not know what she means to us. This is a piece of fairy flower planted by our dead queen. The elves born from these fairy flowers have the purest power and are the next queen. Candidates." The elder watched Chu Ci flop in Li Mo''s arms, and finally stuck out a small head with his collar, but leaning in his arms, he seemed to be quite intimate, and was a little anxious, but he still tried to keep it. Demeanor opening. "Since it is a fairy flower, what about the other queen candidates?" Li Mo held Chu Ci. I just listened to the elder chattering, "It hasn''t been opened yet... We discovered that the forbidden area was broken into, and we didn''t know what happened, so we hurriedly started the celebration and closed the forest..." until now. In other words, if someone hadn''t whispered the news, the elves probably didn''t know that they had lost a flower on the forbidden ground. And the flower is still hatched outside. Li Mo grinds his teeth secretly, lowered his head and glanced at the little girl who was not very honest, and looked at her accusing her of''You never wanted me anyway'', he couldn''t help but press Chu Ci''s little head back again. In his arms. "I found it." Again. not return. While talking, Li Mo looked at the giant bird that wanted to shrink herself into a ball, and took a look. The giant bird shook abruptly, and then carefully raised his eyes. Just listen to Limo''s low laugh. Of course, this laugh is not very pleasant... It seems to be gritted teeth and said to him: dry, get, float, bright, ah. Giant Bird: cry. Chapter 1856： Beastmaster, he came up again 37 He doesn''t seem to be doing anything wrong, right? Didnt you follow your instructions? Although the time is a little late... Li Mo didn''t bother to care about this stupid bird now. A pair of cold gray beast pupils just looked at the elders of the elves in front of them. In the end, Limo is the Beastmaster. In the Elf Clan, the queen is at the same level as the Beastmaster. But now the Elf Clan does not have a queen. The highest level is the elders. Facing Limo''s attitude, several people obviously have some tricks. Can''t stand. But looking at the elf in Limo''s arms, they didn''t want to give up. A female elf elder paused slightly and thought of what Chu Ci and Li Mo had just said. After thinking about it, she took a few steps forward, "It''s such a Beastmaster, this little elf..." "Chu Ci, I''m Chu Ci." Chu Ci grabbed Li Mo''s neckline and lighted his head. "Oh, my lord," the elder changed his words immediately. After all, the elves have been missing the queen for a long time, and the elven flower planted by the original elven queen has no sign of being born, only this one. The elves are different. The little majesty must be baptized in the spring of the elves in the forbidden area before he can better control his power. He can hide his wings and become the size of ours." Obviously, there seemed to be a slight unpleasantness between the little elf and the Beastmaster in this respect, the elder thought, looking at Chu Ci''s white tender face, his eyes were full of yearning. Will their elves finally have a queen? Moreover, she was so white and tender that she could teach the new queen elves the words, and she was happy to think about it. As for the Beastmaster Limo, it felt like an episode to them. No wonder it has not grown up. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, thinking, while poking the tea white of the information, have you not found out this background? There was a little doubt in the big eyes. Chabai was questioned professionally:! But finally looking at the information in her hand, she finally said, Porcelain, this is an emergency for you. That is, something that is not recorded in this plane, or if it is not said, it will not attract attention at all. In other words, this matter was completely caused by nothing to do. Chu Ci, who felt like he was good at the market, was stunned and looked up at him. With a bit of triumph. You see, you just want to drive me away, but I don''t want no one. Looking down at the little girl''s expression, Li Mo couldn''t tell how he felt in his heart. It was not a good mood anyway. Some unspeakable irritability. Mingming also said before that he would return the little elf after the festival of the elves was over. but now Li Mo gave a light tusk and pressed Chu Ci''s head back into his arms. I don''t want to pay it back. Feeling the little guy being pressed down again, he seemed to be annoyed to hammer his chest. Li Mo looked down and emphasized again, "I picked it up." So I won''t pay it back, thank you. Limos love value +6, currently 45. Oil and salt do not enter. The elder also choked with Limo''s attitude. But the Elf Spring still had to go, after all, it was not good for the little girl to stay in this state for a long time. Of course, the little girl is so strong now, so noisy. Chapter 1857： Beastmaster, he came up again 38 If you wait for the little girl to master all the power, what is the situation? Still have to turn the sky up? He thought about it, and then watched Chu Ci pop up his small head again. "What does the Beast King want?" The elders of the elves are already a little impatient. Not only do they want to bring Chu Ci back, they also want to study what is special about Chu Ci that will allow her to be born. "You can go, I will go with you." After receiving the baptism, take it back again. It doesn''t take much effort. The big bad wolf thought for a while and said so. But seeing the other''s face changed slightly. This is of course, the orcs originally advocating struggle by nature, a bit fierce, and the fairly peaceful elves are simply a race living in two worlds. It is conceivable that the rumors of the elves against the orcs are not very good. The entry of ordinary orcs will keep them on guard for a long time, not to mention the beast king of the orcs clan. The elder wanted to refuse on the spot. Seeing Li Mo''s gray eyes cold and indifferent, looking at it this way, with a sense of oppression, people really can''t speak the words of rejection. Well, it''s not that I can''t tell, I''m afraid to say... Limo''s attitude is already obvious. If you don''t follow, you won''t let Chu Ci go, and let you follow to go to the Fairy Forest. And he is the most powerful. If it weren''t for the fight, the elder really wanted to yell and curse: the horse is shameless. But in the end, I looked at Li Mo''s appearance, and it also looked like Chu Ci''s intimacy with no one else. Although it seemed a bit noisy, it was obviously not an atmosphere they could get in. If you insist on asking Chu Ci, it is estimated that 80% of the girl''s choice is not on their side. Besides, he was born outside and has no affection with the elves, nor is he a true queen, but one of the candidates. Maybe he can''t bring it back in the end. It''s better to leave a way for yourself, at least figure out how she was born. Without the queen, the power of the elves who are sitting in town is constantly declining. And there are people who broke into the forbidden area, obviously wanting to do something, they have not yet figured out these things. Naturally, this can''t go on any longer, and if this goes on, if things go on like this, maybe the elves will eventually lose their ability to protect themselves. The elder thought, and finally nodded, and agreed that Li Mo would go with them. Watching the giant bird from the sidelines:? ? ? No, why is our Beastmaster going to the Fairy Forest with you? However, although it thought so in the heart, in fact it did not dare to speak any more. Seeing Li Mo swept him at him and motioned for him to leave, he walked into the house in twos and then planned to go to the Fairy Forest. Chu Ci in her arms has not let go. As if I was really afraid that she would run away. After finally emerging from his arms, Chu Ci shook her little wings, and the golden hair fell softly on one shoulder, and the other side showed white little pointed ears and a small beautiful neck. Being placed on the table, Chu Ci sat down and watched him convene people to arrange follow-up patrols and guards. After all, no one knows what the wizards of the human race want to do, whether only the elves are their target, or the orcs are also within their capture range. I don''t know this, although there hasn''t been any major trouble before. Chapter 1858： Beastmaster, he came up again 39 But it''s always good to be more guarded. As for what the dazed subordinates thought when they heard that their own Beastmaster was going to the Fairy Forest, that didn''t care about Limo. When everything was arranged, Li Mo raised his hand and watched Chu Ci flutter from the side with her little wings standing on his palm. The little girl has been silent just now. Looking at this usually indifferent and indifferent guy, all kinds of clinging people today. When explaining things, he turned his head to look at her after every sentence, and people had to sit next to her. The hand is no more than ten centimeters away from her. I want her to fly over. Why did you go? Stepping on the palm of his hand, Chu Ci smiled softly and tugged at his sleeve. "Didn''t you say you don''t want me? Didn''t you say you want to send me back?" Li Mer paused. A pair of gray eyes filled with helpless emotions. Still the cold expression, not smiling. Just look at her like this. Chu Ci flattened her lips, "Can''t you say something nice?" A large frozen trotters. "What''s so nice?" He spoke at this moment. The elders of the elves outside were still waiting. He was talking while walking outside. Watching the little girl lying forward, grabbing his wrist, lying on his palm, looking up at him, "For example, I regret it, I shouldnt say that, I wont send you back, etc. of." What''s the matter of being bored like a gourd? And picked it up? What is it called what you picked up? Obviously she was able to fly over by her own delicate little wings, OK? Thinking about this, Chu Ci pressed hard and pinched the flesh on his wrist. It''s just that he has thick skin and thick skin, and it doesn''t hurt to pinch. He doesn''t hurt yet. Chu Ci exhaled. The dog man who decided by himself. Seeing the little girl pinch the skin on his wrist, she let go of her hand with little interest, and she lay on her stomach. After a long pause from Mo, he finally spoke in a low voice. The teenager probably never said such a thing, and there was a slight twist in the cold voice, "I regret it, I won''t send you away." This is true, he usually doesn''t feel it, and he is the king of beasts, not just a clan of orcs, I am afraid that in the entire continent, there are few opponents. Even if this little guy left with the group of people, he still has enough ability to **** her back. But he still likes to see her carefree and a little bit sly. Have become accustomed to more than just habit. Limo, who is rarely in this kind of mood, is naturally a little anxious, and his mood swings are much greater than usual. If you say two more words like this, you can give yourself some confidence, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. Limos love value +3, currently 48. Hearing this, Chu Ci looked up. He still had the original slightly lazy indifferent face. It just looks a little awkward. Tucked her fingers slightly, protecting her from falling. Chu Ci curled his eyes and smiled, and kicked his short white legs. He tilted his head and said, "In that case, I want to look at my ears!" Also remember the fluffy and thick wolf ears. The feeling in Li Mo''s heart hadn''t dissipated. He suddenly heard such a sentence again. The corners of the young man''s lips moved slightly, and he raised his other hand to paste the elf and put it in his arms. Follow you? can. Chapter 1859： Beastmaster, he came up again 40 See ears? Just watch it, you probably have to touch it. So it won''t work. In this state, being touched by his ears is already like that. Li Mo couldn''t imagine how his real ears would come out, and what it would be like to be made by the little girl. He jumped easily from the tree. The elders of a few elves have become palm-sized elves. Such elves are more convenient and faster to move in the forest. Seeing Limo coming out of the house, several elders led the way. Needless to say, the speed of Limo can easily keep up. Chu Ci, who has been quite used to riding on''transportation,'' just shrank in his arms and looked at the surrounding scene. It didn''t take long before I came to the edge of the forest of beasts, and then there was a small plain. Moving on, it was where the Fairy Forest was. The forests on both sides are almost connected, but the living creatures are completely different, and the aura environment is completely different. The elves hate blood and gore by nature. Thinking like this, Li Mo glanced down at his neckline and stared at the little guys around him. Finally he couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. With the voice that the elders of the elves could not hear. "Porcelain... Bao, do you want to be the queen of the elves?" His voice is extremely soft, with his usual coldness and uncertainty. He still didn''t know exactly what his attitude towards this elf was. After all, getting along was too natural, he mentioned sending her away from the beginning and then gradually didn''t mention it. The only thing he is sure of right now is that he will not easily let go of the little elf who has almost turned upside down in his home and send it back to the elf forest. Still the same sentence, he picked it up, he had raised it for so long, and he didn''t return it. For this little troublesome fruit, you should eat the freshest, and the water should also drink the light fruit that has just been picked from the tree. For meat, you can only eat the meat of the animal that resembles a rabbit without much smell. He has taken good care of him for so many months, and someone wants to take over when he turns around? And she didn''t even know her existence before, because she was accidentally stabbed out, and she felt that something was wrong before she came to make a fuss. Because of this little guy, he can''t count how many times he ran to the Fairy Forest to find fruit for her. He has to say that the environment of the Fairy Forest is indeed more suitable for the growth of elves than the forest of beasts. As for the Elf Queen... They seemed to talk to themselves for a long time, and never asked the little girl''s opinion. The change in the situation at this moment gave Li Mo not so much time to find out what he was thinking and what he wanted, so he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Listening to his uncertain tone, Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend his lips. Wasn''t it great just now? What I found is mine. Are you her family? The family did not return it either. Turning around, he came up and asked this lowly? "Is the queen of the elves the same thing you want to care about?" "Almost." Li Mo thought for a while before speaking with uncertainty. "That''s because the fruit is not tasty, and I still don''t sleep well. I have a big tree and don''t take advantage of the cold, so I ran to be a queen." Chu Ci''s white and tender little hands supported her cheeks as she spoke. Looking at the urgency of the elders of the elves, one knew that the queen of the elves was probably nothing good. And according to Chabai''s statement, she shouldn''t have been discovered, or if it wasn''t for her strength to let herself go out of the bud, it is estimated that she would be smothered in the bud. If it turns upside down, Chabai might cry. Chapter 1860： Beastmaster, he came up again 41 It is rare to think of Cha-white Chu Ci blinked her eyes and tilted her head. I seriously found a reason for myself not to be nosy. Chabai: Thank you Porcelain, you remember that I would cry. However, she has cried for so many times. Porcelain, do you remember how many times you turned the sky? ! Chu Ci tilted his head and innocently ignored Cha Bai, and asked Li Mo, "How long will it be?" Li Mo, who had been relieved a little, looked calm. Knowing that as long as Chu Ci didn''t want to, it would be useless even if the elves said more. He knew the strength of this little guy. I am afraid that the whole family of elves can''t handle Chu Ci. "I don''t know." He shook his head and hugged the little guy in his arms, while looking at Chu Ci with his eyes down, "You came out of the forbidden area of ??the Fairy Forest, not me." At best, he picked some fruit for this little guy outside the Fairy Forest. "Hey--" It might be a little boring just sitting here and watching the little girl, the small voice dragged on for a long time, and he hummed softly. Was glutinous, quite attractive. Limos love value +4, currently 52. Li Mo felt soft, and then went to see Chu Ci. I saw the little girl looking up at him with her white tender face, as if you didn''t know anything. Looks a bit irritating. Li Mo gave a light tusk, feeling a little unhappy in his heart, raised his eyes and glanced in front of him, his brows slightly raised. They have entered the Fairy Forest, surrounded by the fragrance of trees, flowers and fruits. Because here is controlled by the elves, there are not many other creatures around. Only a few people who were quite friendly and were allowed to move in the Forest of Elves heard the sound and looked up a little blankly. Seeing that it was a few elves, their expressions eased a little, and they didn''t look so nervous, but then they looked at the young people with a huge sense of oppression behind the elves. Li Mo is the king of beasts. Even if he doesn''t deliberately release his pressure, for these creatures, the predator aura on him is a bit too obvious and quite frightening. Let the meek herbivorous animals run along with their feet. The panic of these animals also caused a lot of movement. The elders who led the way also expected this situation. A little helplessly, he turned his head and glanced at Li Mo, who followed behind them expressionlessly, and then used his own strength to calm down these nervous animals. So what they worry about is here. After all, Li Mo is the king of beasts, and the **** and murderous aura on his body is a bit unbearable for these high elves, not to mention those little elves and the harmless herbivorous animals living in the fairy forest. It was like the little white rabbit saw a natural enemy, only shivering, and dare not do anything else. For fear that he would be unhappy and eat them. I don''t know how Chu Ci shrank into Li Mo''s arms without being affected. Thinking about this, several elders quickly led nearby animals to avoid Limo. After walking another distance, this is the deep forest, the gathering place of the elves. There are also more elves. These elves saw Li Mo, although they didn''t run away like other small animals. But there was still a little scared talking around, and hiding. Chapter 1861： Beastmaster, he came up again 42 It''s really unpopular. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and patted his chest. Seeing that the cold personality of this relieved guy seemed to have recovered. Looking down at her, his eyes were faint, "What''s wrong?" "You are fierce." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. "Oh." Feeling that there is nothing wrong with being fierce, and even thinking that fierce is a word that praises him for being very powerful, Li Mo nodded rather calmly. He is a wolf, of course fierce. If Chu Ci knew what he was thinking, he would probably say: You are a dog, a great wolf dog! cold. Speaking of it, the awkward look just now is more cute. Chu Ci licked his little white teeth, "Don''t be so fierce, just smile, come come and laugh." With that, Chu Ci pointed to his little face. A standard smile appeared. The white and tender round face, two small dimples, golden hair, black eyes, and a few white teeth are also exposed. Soft and sweet. It looks like a white, tender, watery fruit, I want to poke it, is it so watery? Li Mo watched for a long time, but didn''t mean to laugh at all. He even raised his hand and poked the little girl''s head with his fingertips. Almost knocked Chu Ci down. There is no majesty to laugh. Do not laugh. "Hey, it''s not cute." Chu Ci retracted again in dissatisfaction, feeling his speed slow down. This is probably the core area where the elves live. Limo stopped slowly. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, he raised his hand and poked Chu Ci''s head again. Well, not cute. He is a wolf, what''s the use of being cute? "You can be cute." But it seemed that it was a bit bad not to speak. He thought for a while and added something, then slightly pinched Chu Ci''s wings and spoke again, "Here." Is this here? Chu Ci poked his head and looked out. The little wings flickered and flew out of his arms. There was a very lush tree in front of him. Not to mention the small size of Chu Ci, it is estimated that it is of Limo''s physique. It is estimated that more than a dozen Limo can not hold it. This is the elven wood of the elven clan. The seeds of the elven flower fall from the elven wood. Next to the elven wood is an open area. There are a few seedlings growing sparsely, and the largest one has just budded. Ordinary elves grew up here. Several elders dispersed, only one was left. The elder returned to his normal size and glanced at Chu Ci in Li Mo''s arms. With a faint expectation and love, "This is the Elf Wood, the starting point of all elves, including the seeds you collected from the Elf Wood from the previous Elf Queen, sow the seeds in the forbidden land, and use your own power ." All the seeds grow quickly, and the buds that grow out are one by one. This is why they obviously lost a bud. They didn''t find anything wrong, because there were too many buds, and they recorded it from the beginning. How many buds there were, afterwards, it was impossible to count them. But here is the problem. In order to increase the birth rate, the last Elf Queen planted a lot of seeds. These seeds all grew up, and buds appeared, but none of the buds gave birth to elves. Such things have been going on for a long time, and the elders who were not in a hurry have also become impatient. Chapter 1862： Beastmaster, he came up again 43 "The forbidden land has to go further there, the spirit spring is also in the forbidden land." The elder introduced the decorations of the surrounding houses. This is the forbidden area, "Is it necessary to go to the elf forbidden area or take a rest? The fruits produced in the center of the elf forest are very different from the fruits of the forests of the elves ." Lin was banned in the Fairy Forest before, and Limo had to find fruit from the periphery of the Fairy Forest if he wanted to raise an elf. The taste of the fruit is definitely not as good as that inside the Fairy Forest. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up. The elder nodded slightly in satisfaction, and then raised his hand with a wave, and a vine slowly fell from the tree beside it, with a small string of bright red fruits falling on it, moist and crystal clear, and it looked quite beautiful. There was clear water in a leaf, slowly dripping onto the small bunch of fruits. Wash the floating dust on the door. The fruit looks even more delicious with drops of water. "This season, it happens to be the most delicious time for this kind of fruit." The elder nodded and introduced Chu Ci. But before finishing talking, Chu Ci turned his head and hooked his hook a little tentatively. Void grabbed the fruit. In fact, it was greedy, and did not use the power in his own blood. Then the elder only felt that the surrounding trees suddenly added a very pleasant breath, and then instantly got rid of his control, the vine stretched straight towards Chu Ci. In fact, she was very polite and wanted to wait until the elders finished speaking. She just grabbed two handfuls of air and the fruit was Chu Ci who came to her automatically:... The little girl subconsciously hugged the bunch of fruits handed over by the vine in her arms. The fruit didn''t need to be picked by Chu Ci. After discovering that Chu Ci was holding it, the petiole automatically fell off and fell into Chu Ci''s arms. The white and tender little elf held a bunch of fruits and raised his eyes blankly, thinking that the elder who was still talking looked over. laugh-- Li Mo saw this scene in his eyes, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitched. Looking up again, the elder seemed to be a little suspicious of life. He raised his hand to pick up the fruit that Chu Ci was holding in his arms, and then asked the little girl to grab one and hold it in his arms. "Eat it." He spoke faintly, and did not put down the hand holding the fruit. You eat slowly, and eat another one after you finish it. It''s all yours. Elder:... No, how did this fruit change hands in a blink of an eye? ? Also... he looked at Chu Ci in shock and blankly, lowering his head and tentatively taking a bite of the fruit in his hand. The little girl probably thought the taste was really good, her eyes lit up slightly, and then she took two more bites quickly. This affinity for plants is too high, right? He lived for a long time, he was an elder when the last queen was still there. So it is natural to know that the last queen did not have such an affinity for plants. She hasn''t even passed her childhood. Can this be done after baptism? This fruit tastes really good. Moderately sweet and sour, the sweet taste only has a little sourness in it, and then it has a very fresh fruity aroma. The taste is very pleasing. Chu Ci squinted his eyes as he ate, then flew out of Li Mo''s arms and sat on his shoulders to eat. Li Mo turned to look at her, and saw that she was slightly tilting her head gnawing on the little fruit. Chapter 1863： Beastmaster, he came up again 44 The red juice stained the corners of her lips. Her lips are dyed with a layer of bright red color. Her hair slid to the side with her movements, and her golden hair was exceptionally bright in the sun. She revealed her small white neck and small pointed ears. The little ears shook after she ate and shook. She took a bite to shake, took a bite, and shook. Limo love value +5, currently 57. The picture is too cute, like a little hamster, stuffing his mouth little by little. Seeing the picture is quite healing. Li Mo gently pressed his lower lip, then raised his eyes to look at the elder who hadn''t recovered. The teenager''s black hair was a little messy, and the broken hair in front cast a shadow under his eyes, making it hard to see what he was thinking now. He pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "This kind of fruit is only found in the fairy forest?" The elder subconsciously said, "Yes, this is a unique fruit of the Fairy Forest. It is only suitable for the environment of the Fairy Forest, and only in this season, on these trees in the middle of the Fairy Forest." Oh, I see. Li Mo nodded lightly, and then spoke again, "The fruits inside the Fairy Forest are better than those outside?" Anyway, he can''t taste the difference. For him, most of these fruits are the same. Sweet and greasy, with a little fruity aroma at best. After all, as a carnivore, he really doesn''t like fruits. But if you know this, it will be much easier. The elder returned to his senses, realizing that he was shocked by Chu Ci just now, and subconsciously answered something, his face changed slightly. Look at Limo''s expression. But Li Mo''s cold face was quite used to it, and he naturally didn''t see any clues. I just feel a bit cold behind my back, which seems a bit bad. This hunch was confirmed after a long time when Li Mo did not know how many times he came to visit the elves gathering place just to pick the fruit. But now, he still didn''t know where his unclear premonition came from. But instinctively told him not to delay any longer. The fact that I wanted to rely on the fruit in the center of the Fairy Forest to increase the bargaining chip for the Fairy Clan seemed to be a little frustrated. Thinking this way, he took the two of them and went on. "Let''s go, now that we have reached this point, let''s go directly to the forbidden area." The situation is so chaotic now. I don''t know what the human wizard wants to do, but the obvious target is their elves. For Chu Ci to use his power smoothly as soon as possible, the ability to protect himself is more critical. After all, although this king of beasts is indeed strong enough, no matter how strong it is, it is someone else''s. Not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of an accident, it will be too late to regret. Limo has no objection to this. Originally, he followed, but he didn''t want Chu Ci to stay in the Fairy Forest. The little girl now said that she didn''t want to be the queen of elves, and if she waited for a while with the elves, she might be instigated. The lower the probability is, the better. Because what she had in the Forest of Elves, she also had what she had in the Forest of Beasts. Anyway, it is not difficult to pick the fruits in the Forest of the Elves. These fruits are also easier to preserve. At this moment, Li Mo was indifferently thinking about the things that would cause the elders of the elves to collapse. Chapter 1864： Beastmaster, he came up again 45 Although the elders of the elves didn''t know what Li Mo was thinking at the moment. But I still subconsciously felt a cold behind him, and there was a not-so-good premonition. It''s just that I didn''t think of anything wrong recently. So I left this feeling behind. The forbidden area of ??the elves is a little far away, and they have walked for a short time. Chu Ci flew a little tired, and slapped the wings behind him again, and then sat on Li Mo''s shoulders. Watching the surrounding scene change. The surrounding emerald trees gradually change in color as they go deep into the interior. Become a little golden, more and more beautiful. When I walked to a big tree, the big tree was entwined with a lot of vines, light yellow leaves inlaid with golden edges dotted around, it looked quite beautiful and somewhat dreamy. "The front is forbidden. When it comes to the Spring of the Elves, Chu Ci will naturally know what to do. We can''t go in during the baptism." The elder stopped, nodded, and raised his hand. The vines entwining the tree in front of me slowly separated to form a pathway leading straight to the other side. The place seemed to be tightly surrounded by other trees, and the scene inside was very different from the outside. And with the opening of the vine, a very comfortable breath slowly floated out of it. Limo nodded, leaped slightly, jumped onto a branch, and turned his head to look at the little girl sitting on his shoulder, "Go, I''ll wait for you outside." Chu Ci nodded, flapped the wings behind him, and circled him, "I still want to eat fruit." "I''ll pick it for you later." He spoke again, raising his hand, and caught the little girl in the air, but the little girl dodged very quickly, her white and tender face was full of smiles, and she circled his hand, her little hand snapped. Tap it on the back of his hand, and then fly into the tunnel. Gently soft. No effort at all. Looking at the back of his hand, a smile crossed Li Mo''s eyes. Then he rested his hands on the back of his head, leaning against the tree trunk arbitrarily, with one leg hanging aside and one leg supported, lazily squinting his eyes and taking a nap. Limos love value +4, currently 61. He didn''t pay attention to the elder elder who led the way. The elders can''t help but feel squeezed. After all, Chu Ci is too dependent on Li Mo, and Li Mo is a bit too clingy. Not only came to the Fairy Forest, but also planned to wait for Chu Ci to come out every step of the way. He didn''t have the courage to talk about this with Limo. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but sighed slightly. On the other side, Chu Ci flew in slowly. There are towering trees all around, and there is a special place beside the tree. There are a bunch of beautiful flowers, all in the form of buds, and they are not open. But at first glance, it was very comfortable, and it gave Chu Ci a kind of intimacy, and the color seemed to be a little different from the fairy flowers outside. This should be the fairy flowers planted by the former fairy queen. Chu Ci tilted her head and looked at it for a while, then flapped her golden wings and continued to fly forward. After passing a corner, a small pool of golden light appeared in front of him. There is a constant stream of water flowing down from the stones on the side. When Chu Ci just paused. Chapter 1865： Beastmaster, he came up again 46 In the pool water, there are countless small golden light spots emerging from the water, and then wrapping Chu Ci. This feeling was very comfortable, and Chu Ci did not dodge. The white and tender girl was shrouded in golden light, and her face was quite dreamy. Then the light led Chu Ci into the pool water. The wings behind her trembled slightly, as if there was an inexplicable force connecting the wings to her. No longer had to flap her wings to fly, Chu Ci moved in her heart, and when she looked back, she saw that the wings behind him had been retracted. Chu Ci blinked, his body slowly getting bigger. A trace of satisfaction crossed the dark eyes. In this way, you dont have to worry about squeezing your wings when you sleep, or you can only sleep in one position. Very satisfied. In the process of baptism, the golden light spots constantly emerging from the water drifted slowly to the bunch of flower buds that had never been opened. One flower bud shook slightly, and then more buds shook slowly, seeming to be about to open soon. Chu Ci was still soaking in the pool water, but didn''t find it. The light of baptism had been bright for a long time before it stopped. Li Mo, who was outside the forbidden area of ??the Fairy Forest, noticed the movement and raised his eyes to look over. Several elders of the elven clan gathered again. Waiting for these vines to open again. Finally the forbidden ground opened again. Only this time it was a bit noisy. One by one was not tall, but the exquisite blonde girl walked out slowly from the passage, and there were many elves by her side. Those little elves seemed to like girls very much, and they whirled around Chu Ci. Some of them timidly hugged Chu Ci''s fingers. Several elders were dumbfounded. So many elves? There are only fairy buds in the forbidden area. In other words, those fairy flowers have bloomed? ? When Li Mo looked at Chu Ci for a moment, his eyes darkened when he saw the elves around him raising their hands to hold Chu Ci''s hands. The body tensed subconsciously. There was a dangerous mood in those gray beast eyes. He was about to jump off the tree branch, but in the next second, watching a male elf rushed up from behind and hugged Chu Ci directly, his face was completely dark. Next second. Many little elves only found that Chu Ci, who had originally made them feel quite friendly, had disappeared, and all of them hugged them. He was just born, and naturally he didn''t understand all kinds of things as well as Chu Ci. The few elves were stunned, and then cried out wow. At this time, the elders of the elves were all awakened and quickly went up to comfort them. At this moment, the speed can be said to be unmatched by Li Mo, who has already hugged Chu Ci and landed on the place where he was lying just now. A pair of beast eyes glanced at the group of crying little elves. The dangerous fangs were slightly exposed. Bright threat. I was completely unmoved by the cry of the child. It was indeed the cold-blooded beastmaster. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. He raised his hand and hugged his neck directly. Before showing a further threat to the enemy, he was suddenly wrapped around his neck. And the touch in her arms is soft and fragrant, with the sweetness of fruit and petals. The Beast King who was still fierce just now was stunned and his body froze. Chapter 1866： Beastmaster, he came up again 47 Almost planted from the branch. Shaking the body is steady. Limos love value +3, currently 64. Li Mo had never felt this way before, and he lowered his head in a bewildered manner. The gray beast eyes obviously hadn''t recovered, and he just looked at Chu Ci. It looks a bit dull. Chu Ci curled his lips and smiled, showing two small dimples on his cheeks, hugging his neck sweetly, and subconsciously rubbing against him. "Look at Limo, I don''t have any wings. I can turn over when I sleep." The little girl''s voice didn''t change much, she was still soft and sweet, quite nice. I didn''t expect that the first sentence she said would be this... The corners of Li Mo''s lips twitched a little, looked at Chu Ci helplessly, and responded. In the little girl''s dictionary, eating and sleeping are obviously the top priorities. The touch under her hands was a little too soft. She couldn''t feel it when she was just a elves the size of a palm. When she became a normal person, Li Mo only felt that her hand holding Chu Ci was slightly hot. Always feel... The corners of his lips pressed slightly. Just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the elders of the elves below. With so many elves, they obviously couldn''t coax them, especially when one cried and the other cried. They are all little children who dont have any common sense, and they will inevitably be at a loss. Especially these are the elves born from the elven flowers originally planted by the Elf Queen. After this, their strength will not be weak, and they are basically the backbone of the Elf family. Or the queen candidate. They didn''t dare to do anything casually, and when they heard them calling for Chu Ci, they couldn''t help but raise their eyes to Chu Ci and let out a weak cry. Chu Ci looked down. A little guy who has found traces of Chu Ci tried his best to flap his wings that he had just dried, flying towards the branch, wanting to hug. Then Li Mo gave him a cold look. The little guy who was still in tears cried again with a wow. Watching this scene, Chu Ci raised his brow helplessly, raised his hand and poked his face, "Why are you still bullying the kids?" Li Mo only felt that there was something wrong with putting his hands there. Emotions were constantly rising, making him just want to take Chu Ci away from here quickly, where he wanted to control bullying and not bullying the children. He looked down at Chu Ci and didn''t say a word. He hugged Chu Ci tightly. In the midst of those little elves'' persistent movements trying to get closer, he exerted a little force on his legs. The speed is quite fast, almost only one afterimage is seen, and the person is gone. OK, don''t bully, then he can''t leave? "Hey, wait a minute..." The elder of the elven clan raised his hand, wanting to say something more, but obviously the words hadn''t reached the ears of the two, and the two had disappeared lightly. The dazed elves and a group of crying elves were left behind. What can be done is good, although these fairy flowers have bloomed, but they have never met so many at a time, and even if they are opened, no matter how you look at them, Chu Ci is the most suitable candidate for the fairy queen, especially These future backbone forces are so close to Chu Ci. It is simply the standard equipment for the Elf Queen. However, there is no more, Chu Ci has been picked up. The elders of the elves have a foreboding at this moment, it is estimated that 80% of them will not come back. Chapter 1867： Beastmaster, he came up again 48 After all, before, they could still negotiate with Chu Ci as an heir. but now Several elders looked at this group of little elves, and sighed helplessly while sending signals to the other elves. I am afraid that this reason is useless now. Originally, if Chu Ci became the queen of the elves, then you can imagine how the elves will develop in the future. But it''s okay, something is better than nothing. Its not a loss to leave a bunch of candidates with Chu Ci. The elder only felt that his heart was bleeding, and while comforting himself, he couldn''t help cursing secretly. Why didn''t you count all the elves clearly? ? If the count is clear, and if you find it is lost, hurry up, and there will be no such place soon? I didn''t know that it was the elder who Chu Ci broke the petals and bumped into Limo''s arms thinking so, and continued to comfort these little elves. Li Mo''s movements were quite fast. He had already picked up a small bag of fruit just now. He had already handed it to Chu Ci. He watched the little girl being held in his arms, carrying the bag in one hand, and touching his mouth with the other. Lisai fruit. A pair of dark eyes are quite beautiful, like the night sky. Selfishly, I didn''t want Chu Ci to stay here too much. After all, no one knows the particularity of the little girl better than he gets along day and night. If you stay here for a long time and let the elders of the elves know, you will probably not be able to leave. And those elves are very annoying. Those guys left the elders with all their benevolence. After all, this is the little girl he picked up, his, his. Thinking like this, he has quickly left the gathering place of the elves. Because he was thinking about these things, the breath on his body was somewhat condensed. Within a hundred meters, Chu Ci could breathe normally, and ate the fruit in his arms. The other animals sensed the breath of predators and hurried away. The surroundings are quite quiet. When Chu Ci came back to her senses again, she realized that the two had already left the Fairy Forest. After passing through this small plain, they were about to enter the forest of beasts. Before Li Mo followed the elders of the elves to the elven forest for so long, it was obviously because he suppressed the speed. It''s no wonder that Chu Ci hadn''t noticed when he left before, but often there was fresh fruit to eat in the blink of an eye. And the breath on this person is too tight, right? Be on guard. Please, you are the Beastmaster, if you look like this, who would dare to move around. Chu Ci thought so, and raised his hand to poke his face again with his juice-filled fingers. After entering the forest of beasts, his breath obviously relaxed. After being prodded by Chu Ci, he paused slightly, stopped and looked down at Chu Ci. Looking at that white tender face, the more I look at it, the more I feel that emotion is rising. His gray beast eyes blinked twice quickly. It doesn''t look like the usual indifference, just staring at Chu Ci. Limos love value +4, currently 68. She is so soft and fragrant...and this feeling... It seems to be... but it was definitely not as difficult as it is now. With a light tusk, he put down the little girl in his arms. Chu Ci touched his feet and tilted his head, "What''s the matter?" But he leaned directly over his body, the beast pupils narrowed dangerously, but his breath was gentle, and he spoke slowly, with two points of dazedness, "I...it seems to be clear." Chapter 1868： Beastmaster, he came up again 49 Clear? The little girl was stunned for a moment, but did not react for a while. Just looking at him with a dazed look. Seeing his pitch-black eyes like a rolling ink cloud, his mind slowly turned around. Ao, it''s a fuss. Chu Ci raised his little hand and pressed it against his chin, motioning him to stay away from him. Those in the wilderness are not allowed to show off, take them back, take them back! "Be honest." The little girl spoke softly, and the wings behind her slowly appeared. As if you dare to get closer, I dare to run. Gee. Feel the soft touch on my chin. The little girl is soft and warm. Even if he can freely control his power and become a normal person, it is a petite, petite, limp. Not cute and cute. So in my arms. Some thoughts can''t help but rise up. Let Limo also know a bit about his attitude towards the little girl. It belongs to the possessiveness of the partner. Limos love value +6, currently 74. The wolf tribe is a very loyal race. In the beast forest, all wolf tribes have only one companion. He has always been alone, but he has never considered his partner. I didn''t expect at all that what I wanted in the end was a small creature from the forest next door. She is soft and fragile, she can pinch her wings with a little bit of strength. He couldn''t help restraining his strength and emotions, and one of the provinces accidentally injured her. But it happened to be such a fragile little guy, and his strength was quite strong. With this small strength, the ordinary orcs probably couldn''t help her at all, not to mention that she was now able to control her own power freely. He didn''t deliberately move forward, but didn''t back up, so he controlled Chu Ci between himself and a tree, and let the little girl push his chin. A pair of black eyes are shining, with a little dissatisfaction, beautiful and bright like those gems in the forest next door, looking up at him. She didn''t use any strength either, this strength was a bit light, and the feeling of the little girl''s white tender hands resting on his chin was indeed very comfortable. He didn''t speak, the two were so deadlocked. Chu Ci just looked at him with his head tilted. Although he didn''t speak, the color of his eyes kept changing. Seeing increasing danger. Chu Ci gently squeezed his chin, and taught him, "Are you an orc, or a beast king, this blue sky and white day, not so good?" But Li Mo doesn''t care. For him, the Forest of Beasts is already his territory. Since it is on his territory, why is it not so good? The handsome young man still had that expressionless face. He just looked at Chu Ci with his eyes down, suddenly stuck out the tip of his tongue, and licked the corner of his lips. Then lower your head, slightly harder, and get closer. Lifting the other hand, she held Chu Ci''s small wrist in his hand. "Want to... kiss." His eyes fell on Chu Ci''s lips. Chu Ci''s lips are that kind of faintly pursing, even if he speaks normally, it sounds soft and looks like a baby. Now it looks very attractive. Isnt that impossible? "Porcelain treasure... I seem to like you a little bit." Seeing that Chu Ci was still the same, the white and tender face even bulged slightly after hearing his words, with a little dissatisfaction. He spoke slowly again. ~： Yesterdays update description Yesterdays update, I touched my ear and shielded me for three consecutive chapters. Alas, Im so helpless. I really dont want to talk about strollers in the future. You have to use a word carefully. A Qing will see when it will be released. I didnt see the baby updated today. This chapter is also here. If I really cant release it, Ill change this chapter and follow the plot. This way, my heart is so tired. Chapter 1869： Beastmaster, he came up again 53 Obviously, the human wizard has broken into the forest of beasts with short eyes. Not only did he break in, but he dared to go directly to the place where Limo lived in the forest of beasts. I don''t know where they are so confident that makes them so confident. Do you think that Li Mo, the Beastmaster, can''t help them? Or is your brain too stupid? Chu Ci tilted his head and thought about it, so she shrank in his arms, hugging his neck, watching him move forward. Orcs are not only powerful, but also sensitive to various senses. The slightest movement around can be quickly discovered. Especially in this kind of place that has lived away from the ink for a long time, as long as there is a little turbulence and some different aura, it will make him react quickly. At this moment, his black eyes were dark. After all, anyone who is disturbed by such a good thing, it is estimated that the mood will not be so wonderful. Not to mention using one''s own ears to change a kiss. If those people appeared in front of him, they would be torn apart on the spot. Following the breath of these people, Li Mo first turned left and right, and then jumped into his tree house. The surrounding things seem to have not been passive, but the remaining aura on it clearly tells Li Mo that these things have been turned over, but they have been remade to look the same as before. Some individuals of the human race are capable of witchcraft, except for these individuals, the human race mainly relies on their own brain thinking. None of the senses are that strong. So they felt exactly the same, he probably couldn''t see anything. Li Mo was quite irritable when he knew his place was tainted with the breath of other people except himself and the little girl. A pair of gray beast eyes looked right and left dangerously. Chu Ci also looked around, "They seem to be looking for something." Chu Ci spoke slowly. Motioned him to put himself down. Then he walked to the small box where he had fallen asleep before, and beside Li Mo''s pillow. Raised his hand and flipped it. Li Mo followed Chu Ci, following the same steps, like a big dog, frowning in dissatisfaction, wanting to happen, but due to Chu Ci''s relationship here, it did not happen. Just frowning in dissatisfaction. It looks a little funny. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced at him. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but bend. "What are you looking for?" He spoke dullly, watching Chu Ci''s white and tender fingers flip these things. These things are stained with the smell of other people. So when Chu Ci went to touch it, his brow furrowed tighter. "I feel that they are probably looking for something related to me." Chu Ci flipped it twice, blinking and speaking. "You see, a very long hair that I fell down before was pressed here, and it is gone now, and the broken hair that fell occasionally where I slept is also invisible at this moment." If one or two of them were missing because they were flipped, then Chu Ci might have to think about it, but the extra clean pillow sheets were cleaned. This should not be a simple coincidence. Collect his little girl''s hair? Li Mo let out a cry, his eyes colder. Suddenly he stretched out his hand, grabbed Chu Ci''s hand, and sniffed lightly under his nose. His brows frowned instantly. Then he moved closer. Chapter 1870： Beastmaster he came up again 54 In Chu Ci''s slightly blank gaze, his nose sniffed again. Finally, quite dissatisfied, rubbed Chu Ci''s hand with his own hand, "It smells like someone else." The smell of a wild man! ! ! Quite angry. There is a feeling of being touched by others. Chu Ci:... A creature like a wolf. Cunning and treacherous, but strong desire for monopoly. Seeing his dissatisfaction on his face, he almost circled her, licking her body up and down, changing her breath again. Tell others, this is his, don''t touch, firmly don''t. What kind of dog thing is this? Can your focus be normal? Chu Ci couldn''t help but kicked his calf, raised his backhand and rubbed his hand against him. "Okay, I''ll give you a taste, you are a wolf, not a wolf dog, don''t bark at the opportunity." Two rubs like this. Looking up again, he seemed to have finally calmed down, and those gray beast pupils looked at her like this. There was no expression, letting Chu Ci scratch around him. Looks a little wronged for no reason, as if she was bullied. Chu Ci:... Doesn''t it smell bad? Why are you so difficult? "Go find someone and see what they want to do." Chu Ci changed the subject helplessly, and the little girl''s voice was soft. Tilted his head thinking about the recent series of things. First, the elves of the elves disappeared, and she was taken out of the forbidden zone of the elves. Later, when the orcs came to look for something, some of the orcs held a bottle made by a human wizard and wanted to catch her. Now again. Their goal has obviously changed from an elf to her. Said it is to make human beings strong and compete with other races on the so-called fair. Could it be that the strength of the elves depends on the power of the elves? Chu Ci guessed in his heart. Hearing that Li Mo responded over there. With a rather cold sound, those gray beast eyes looked over, as if telling her, when I find these guys, I will tear them up. If this guy usually looks like this, it is estimated that the orcs are all afraid of it. But at this moment, combined with his irritable and frowning look before, Chu Ci only thinks that his look is a little cute. It is somewhat inconvenient for humans to travel in normal form. Chu Ci shook his body, turning into an elf appearance, slowly falling on his shoulders. Empty in his arms. He hugged a lonely Li Mo''s face a little darker. Seeing Chu Ci fluttering her little wings unconsciously and flying over his shoulder, she gave a light tusk, "Why did it change back?" "It''s easy to get on the road." Chu Ci blinked blankly, speaking like this without thinking. Then he sat down on his shoulders and kicked his two short short legs back and forth, "Go away." Although the little one is also terribly cute. But it''s still the way it was just now, and it feels more when you hold it. Li Mo didn''t say anything, a little irritable in his heart. He could have brought his little girl back to do this and that, and study many things. The result was disturbed by this group of uninvited guests. Li Mo had no expression on his face, feeling the aura around him, looking for the past, and making a ruthless account for the human wizard who had come. At this moment, at a distance, the backs of the people who were holding a few golden hairs and studying them suddenly chilled, and they looked at each other, all a little dazed. Chapter 1871： Beastmaster, he came up again 55 They are all human wizards, and they are one of the chosen ones among the human race. They have abilities similar to those of the elves, and they have control over nature. It is this kind of control that makes them extremely sensitive to what is about to happen, especially ominous things. "There is a bad feeling, let''s get out of here soon." The head of the man frowned slightly, opened his mouth, his voice just fell, his body moved quickly. The rest of the people also felt the same way, naturally they didn''t hesitate much, but also quickly followed up. After all, their wizards, relying on this peculiar perception ability, don''t know how many catastrophes they have avoided. It has always possessed such prestige among human beings. Only this time, they were not so lucky to avoid this violent storm. Obviously they were leaving the forest of beasts very quickly, but the vague premonition became stronger and stronger. This is true no matter which direction you go, and the more hesitated, the stronger the feeling of fear. Finally that feeling reached its peak. Before he could stop, he felt a violent storm sweeping from the side. The wind and waves make people unable to see the surrounding scenery. Squinted subconsciously. Something swiftly passed by, and then there was a thumping sound. The man hadn''t reacted yet, only felt that a strong force hit his stomach directly, making a muffled noise, and he retreated suddenly and fell heavily to the ground. Everyone who came to the forest of beasts was kicked down. The worst felled a tree, and he fainted. The wind mixed with dust and leaves stopped. Several wizards raised their eyes and looked forward. There are dense forests all around, vast and tall. The tall leaves conceal the sunlight and hardly shine through, only a few fragments glowing on the ground. And because a tree was knocked down by the wizard, it smashed down heavily, and an area was opened up and a block was cleared. The sunlight was not obstructed and poured down instantly. The small particles of dust flying in the air shine like starlight floating dust. Amidst the light, a figure slowly approached the sun from the shadow. The handsome face of Wushuang didn''t look very old, and there was no other emotions on one face. The gray beast eyes stared at them as if staring at their prey. It seemed that they could pounce on them in the next moment and snap their necks. The breath is cold and terrifying, so that the wizards who are used to the big scene can''t help but feel a little scared. Who is it? Several people can''t help but beat the drums in their hearts. The change of the beast king in the forest of beasts did not take long. The human race just heard that the forest of beasts changed ownership, and the new beast king took office, and there was no intention of unrest. This is already reassuring. I heard that the new Beastmaster of the Forest of Beasts is a cold and indifferent guy who doesn''t like to get along with others. The human race didn''t dare to force it, and there was no such thing as meeting and meeting. So no one in Human Race has really seen Li Mo''s appearance. No one really knows the extent of the orcs'' fear and awe of Limo. In other words, they didn''t know how far Limo''s power had been. And Li Mo has always stayed with Chu Ci recently. Chapter 1872： Beastmaster, he came up again 56 The hostility and indifference in the whole body at least dispersed by three points. This allowed the other orcs to relax a little, and was no longer as restrained as before. So this wrong judgment continues until now. The new Beastmaster in the Forest of Beasts is about the same as the old Beastmaster. It may be that the old Beastmaster is too old to lose to the new Beastmaster. Basically everyone thinks so. But because the power of the orcs clan is too strong, no matter how strong the power of the beast king is, they can''t provoke them casually. Li Mo slowly raised his foot and walked to them step by step. The cold boy lowered his eyes and looked condescendingly at the few people lying on the ground. Looked at the sky. At this moment a black bird hovered down. The moment he landed, he turned into a human appearance, and he glanced blankly at these people who fell on the ground. Some don''t quite understand how these guys appeared here suddenly. "king" But anyway, this is his negligence. His face sank slightly. king? New Beastmaster? ! Those wizards who were still awake looked at them blankly. It was a little horrifying to hear that the orc called the orc who stopped them all. "Don''t blame him, these people use the power of the forest to hide themselves." Chu Ci felt the breath of the surrounding trees and spoke slowly. The orcs originally relied on breath or senses to attack and defend, and the wizards of the human race wanted to hide their dripping water, probably with the help of the forest breath to camouflage themselves, so the patrolling orcs naturally couldn''t find it. As for the orcs, this guy Li Mo was powerful and beyond common sense, so the disguise for these people was almost clear at a glance. But other orcs can''t. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, the bird tribe orc breathed out slowly, and seemed to relax a little bit, and then when he raised his eyes to look at these people, the cold killing aura almost overflowed. After all, if there weren''t Chu Ci''s remarks, he would almost have something big. It''s just that he hasn''t had time to start. Li Mo only felt that his eyes were shaken, and the elf sitting on his shoulders gave out a burst of golden light. In the next instant, a vine was suddenly pulled out, causing these people to twitch and plant somersault. The vines turned a circle and then came back, and they tumbled them several times. Chu Ci looked at the vine''s tantrum behavior, and couldn''t help bend his lips. The white and tender face was smiling, and two deep dimples appeared on her cheeks, which looked exceptionally sweet. The few people who look at it this way are a bit dumbfounded. Not to mention the distressed human wizards, but the birds and orcs who started the outline just now are all stunned. What happened to the little girl? Li Mo subconsciously turned his head to look at Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci''s lips curled, seeing him look over, and then crouched down softly. Fold in his ear. The gentle breath is on his ears. It instantly made him feel that the blood that had just cooled down a little bit was boiling again. Limos love value +3, currently 83. It''s difficult to deal with horses. Li Mo curled the corners of his lips, curled his fingertips slightly, clenched his hands, couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Chapter 1873： Beastmaster he came up again 57 This little guy got closer, and he couldn''t restrain his emotions. It was the feeling of depression just now. There are signs of coming up again. Can''t stand it at all. He concentrated all his energy before he could hear this little girl''s words into his ears. "The power of these wizards is different from that of our elves. For our elves, the trees feel very friendly, so they can be used by us, and these wizards have always commanded these trees." As Chu Ci was talking, his small body leaned against Limo again. "So as soon as their orders for trees are lifted, these trees are quite annoying to them." These trees will be able to clean up the group of guys without the need for others to take action. This is what the human wizard calls the backlash effect. If you do not successfully control the opponent, using the wizard''s method, it is extremely likely to annoy the opponent and cause considerable harm to yourself. Listening to Chu Ci''s words, Li Mo also understands the current situation. But he didn''t care much about this matter, he just responded indifferently, his eyes kept on Chu Ci. Watching Chu Ci stroke his own hair while talking, squeeze one side of his hair completely, and then show a small pointed ear, shaking while talking. The white and tender little ears also look good to the touch. Want to touch. But it seems a bit too fragile now, let''s wait for the little girl to become a normal human size, not only can touch, but also hug. Thinking about this, Li Mo''s gray beast pupils once again looked at the group of guys who were almost no human form drawn by the vines extended by the surrounding trees. The corners of the lips were cold. He hadn''t forgotten at all, who had disturbed his good things before. He approached step by step. Feeling the dangerous aura in him, the surrounding trees and vines slowly retracted a little. A little scared. Chu Ci was still sitting on his shoulders, watching him raise his hand, picking up one of them with a sneer, and slowly speaking with a killing aura, "Lets talk, stealing the elves of the elves from the beginning, Even now, I stole it on my head. What are you doing?" If he wants to die, he doesn''t need to spend so much time, he can immediately send them to hell. I was even more shocked by the coldness in Limo''s words. There are not many human beings who can possess this special ability, and eventually become wizards, and because of their strength, these people are usually distinguished. Even if it is to do something, they will not be used easily. And this category of people tend to think that they are superior. Except for the elves that made them feel jealous, the other races were somewhat dismissive. After all, the elves who have the power bestowed by nature are the elves. Then there are them. As for the orcs, although they are powerful and fast, they are nothing more than simple minds and well-developed limbs. So going to the forest of beasts didn''t feel dangerous at all. As a result, I did not expect that the car would be overturned here. He has always been provided by his family with good food, drink and resources to grow up. This person is also more cowardly than ordinary people when encountering such things. Chapter 1874： Beastmaster, he came up again 58 Especially when Limo stops here, the violent aura that they can only have is not something they can bear. Killing and bloodshed are still too far for these people. Said it is an ideal and wants to make mankind stronger, but in fact it is only because of their own interests that they will do this. They think there is nothing dangerous. So there is no need to say anything from Limo at all, he will directly recruit if it is necessary. Probably a wizard has developed a potion that can transfer the characteristics of other creatures to his body. The creatures with transferred characteristics will die as if they were deprived of their vitality. The experiment has been successful many times, this kind of medicine cooperates with their strength, the system has gradually matured, they are no longer satisfied and simply find some small animals to do such experiments. And in this continent, the only race that can make them look good is naturally the elves. So in the beginning, the elves of the elven clan were lost because of them. They found that the experiment was indeed successful and effective, and they became more and more greedy, because the use of this drug was restricted by age. The younger the age, the greater the success rate for them. So when the wizard who started studying this medicine wanted a stronger power of the elves, he moved his mind on the forbidden land of elves. Although the elven flowers are not elves, they are creatures anyway, and they were watered with the power of the former queen of the elves. I don''t know what the effect will be if you experiment with the elves of the forbidden land of the elves. So they invaded the forbidden area of ??the elves and brought back a few elven flowers. The elves found something was wrong at this time, and quickly began to seal the forest, looking for the wrong point. But their experiment was unsuccessful. But then I heard that there was an elf beside the beast king in the forest. Combine the time with the description of the people who brought the fairy flower back. After leaving the Fairy Forest, they walked a short distance in the beast forest in order to take a shortcut. At that time, I met an unfriendly orc, so he left in a hurry. Maybe one of the fairy flowers fell here. The time is completely right, and the image of the elf that will be heard is simple, right. There are indeed many similarities with the fairy queen in the legend. Since then, some orcs were later instigated, and they were given this potion to bless them, so that they could provoke the Beastmaster and become the new Beastmaster. In exchange, after becoming the Beastmaster, the elf beside the Beastmaster had to be handed over to them. But no one thought that these strengthened orcs had never beaten Limo at all, and they had failed to capture them forcibly. So the plan was stranded. But that person still didn''t give up. He still insisted. He called them together and made a special trip. It would be best if he could take Chu Ci away during the chaos. If he could collect something about Chu Ci. As a wizard, there will still be many weird things that will make Chu Ci obediently appear in front of them at last. Looking at the small bags they carefully handed out from their arms. There are a few golden hairs that make Li Mo feel familiar. Therefore, Li Mo''s cold face went completely black. Chapter 1875： Beastmaster, he came up again 59 It looks so terrifying. The few people were immediately counseled again, and kept begging for mercy. If you have the ability to do it, you dont have the ability to take responsibility... The black gray beast pupil stared at the people in front of him dangerously. Then the bag in his hand was taken away. Chu Ci sat on his shoulders, looking down at the hair in the pouch. Stored carefully and carefully. It seems to be stored very carefully. The little girl tilted her head slightly. "It suddenly felt like I was worth a lot." Chu Ci''s complexion was a little weird, and as he spoke slowly, he raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. Someone rushed to pick up the two hairs that fell. Thinking about this, Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing. Pour out his hair from the small bag and watch them fall on the ground. Li Mo''s eyes watched the few golden hairs falling. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger was suppressed by the little girl''s smile. He raised his hand and hooked it slightly, hooking a strand of hair, pinching it so lightly in his hand. More valuable? His porcelain treasure...Who dares to wait for the price? Limos love value +3, currently 86. "Pure, leave it to you here." Li Mo faintly spoke to the bird orc who had been bowing his head respectfully. "If I got the punishment I deserved in the Forest of Beasts, I sent it to the Fairy Forest." The elders of the Fairy Forest will not give up, and the annoying elders are obviously more able to speak out than the group of subordinates who only know how to rampage. He thought so. Seeing the bird orc over there, he respectfully responded. This is the little girl who raised his hand and thrust the girl into his arms, "Go, this guy will go to the human world." Sure enough, letting others make a move is not as happy as making one by oneself. He wanted to take a good look at who it was, thinking of his little girl behind his back. His handsome face was full of murderousness. With that said, after stuffing the elf into his chest, he walked directly out of the beast forest. Chu Ci poked his small head out of his arms, "Don''t always shove me in by surprise, your chest is so hard." It hurts at first to knock. Heard this. Li Mo lowered his head and glanced at Chu Ci''s small face. Then his eyes couldn''t help falling down Chu Ci''s chin. The voice is dumb. Don''t look away from being so uncomfortable, I look very serious, "Well, pay attention later." After speaking, I couldn''t help but added in a low voice, "Your chest... is soft." Then his hard chest was hammered vigorously by the small pink fist. It''s the kind of hammer that used some strength. The elf puffed up his cheeks in dissatisfaction, plucked it on his neckline, but did not come out again. In the words of the previous few people, the two who had already learned the specific location of the person and how they should enter did not hesitate at all, and went straight to the place. This is a very luxurious place in the human world. The surrounding area is full of patrolling personnel, but it is quite quiet, as if to protect the lives of some important people. There are not many houses, but there are also not many. Each one is very luxurious. Leaving the ink is light and fast. Three or two steps under her feet landed on the roof of one of them. This is where some familiar family wizards gather. And the wizard who discovered this potion lives in the core area of ??this place. Chapter 1876： Beastmaster, he came up again 60 Li Mo tilted his head to observe the surroundings. Chu Ci flew out with wings fluttering from his arms. His body slowly became the size of a normal person, and he raised his hand to hold his arm and glanced left and right. There are not many trees around, but there are still many plants. Provided a lot of information to Chu Ci. In addition, there is Li Mo, a guy with strong intuition, power and speed. The protection personnel, as well as the magic circles set up by the wizard himself, did not find any trace of Chu Ci Limo. "These plants said they have to go further. The most beautiful room is his." As Chu Ci said, the wings behind him flapped slightly. With a little wind and waves, the hair around Li Mo''s ears was blown up. He looked sideways and raised his hand, with a cold face, but his hand had already embraced Chu Ci in his arms, and he responded. Then he watched a green bird flying from not far away quickly, hovering in a circle, flapping its wings and falling in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci raised his hand, and it stood on Chu Ci''s finger, and tweeted. It seemed a bit angry and anxious. The elves are the darlings of nature, not only can drive trees, but also have a considerable affinity for these small animals. So the messages that Chu Ci sent to the trees just now were naturally heard by this little bird. Simply talked about what it had seen, watched Chu Ci nodded, and touched its head with a smile. The little kingfisher screamed happily, and the little head involuntarily rubbed Chu Ci''s hand. Before she continued to act like a baby, she felt a cold glance from the side. As soon as it stiffened, it turned its head to meet the cold eyes of a standard carnivore. It''s like swallowing it directly next moment. If it''s not raw, it''s the kind that bites and doesn''t spit out bones. terrible! The little bird didn''t care about being coquettish anymore, and quickly slipped away with its small wings. You used to scare people when it was those little elves, but now you also scare people when you are a little bird. Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing, and the little girl in Bai Shengsheng looked at him with her head tilted. While raising his hand to squeeze his hand on her waist, "How can you be the king if you scare others so much and are not kind at all?" You can''t be king if you are kind. Li Mo and Chu Ci looked at each other, thinking so in his heart. But there is no expression on the face, and if he insists on saying it, there is even a little wronged. Then he spoke slowly, "What did it say?" "That person seems to be conducting another experiment. It is in preparation. Let us pay attention." Chu Ci nodded and spoke. I saw this person slowly put his chin on her shoulder. Looks a little angry, "He interrupted my time with you." And finally, the atmosphere is so good, maybe you can just abduct it and give him such a show. After coming here, the small animals in the human world have kept coming to show their love. So the little girl who belonged to her was tainted with the breath of other creatures. Horse, the more I think about it, the more angry. I want to get rid of that guy now. Can''t let him see the feeling of the sun rising tomorrow. Thinking of this, Li Mo slightly grinds his fangs. Chapter 1877： Beastmaster, he came up again 61 I''m angry, why don''t I let you die. Chu Ci tilted her head to look at him, her cheeks bulging slightly. I didn''t bother to pay attention to the man''s hypocrisy, and dragged him toward that person''s place. Li Mo raised his brows to keep up. Just following a few steps, the little girl in front stopped directly, turned to look at him, and then raised her hand to hook her finger. "what happened?" What''s the other thing about that guy? Li Mo thought subconsciously, then leaned forward and asked in a low voice. Immediately afterwards, he was given a bite on the cheek. The little girl''s pointed ears trembled slightly. Li Mo''s body froze in an instant, and the beast pupils were open, looking a little unresponsive. Seeing all the dimples of the little girl laughing, she raised her hand and squeezed his ear, "Okay, don''t be angry, make up for it." Such compensation... Well, not enough. Limos love value +4, currently 90. The guy who got cheap and behaved thoughtfully thought about it, his eyes drooping, looking at Chu Ci. The corners of his lips pressed lightly. Seeing the meaning of his eyes, Chu Ci dragged him forward again. "Enough, not a lot of points, honestly, let''s talk about the matter after solving it." The little girl who had just approached softly was serious at this moment, her small voice was also sweet, and some helplessly dragged him forward. Not much to give. And quite understand what he was thinking. Li Mo watched as the gorgeous golden hair behind Chu Ci swayed slightly with her actions, and the corners of her lips were finally bent, and then bent again. It''s a bit too cute. Can''t stand it. If it weren''t for this kind of thing now, and if it is not resolved, it is very likely that holding the little girl will be affected in the future, and he does not want to run out like this. Thinking of this, he raised his hand calmly and rubbed Chu Ci''s hand lightly. Completely the behavior of a large wolf dog enclosure. Return the Beastmaster. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced, ignoring his childish behavior. Directly following the hints given by the surrounding trees, he entered the place where the wizard was. The wizard probably already felt something. A lot of formations and patrol personnel around are standing by. It''s just that no matter how hard they are, they miscalculate the abilities of Li Mo and Chu Ci, so they are useless. Without disturbing the surrounding guards at all, the two quietly entered the house. There was a strong resentment in the house, and it gave people a rather uncomfortable feeling. There are indeed many creatures that have died here, and the resentment makes Chu Ci, who is an elf on this plane, particularly uncomfortable. Chu Ci frowned slightly. Li Mo''s eyes fell to the side door. "over there." And he didn''t realize that they had come in, as if he was still doing his experiment. Silently pushed open a slit in the door. A man in a black robe stood in the middle position, and another person was lying in front of him. Under that person was a complicated magic circle, his face was pale, and he was also wearing the same black robe, and he looked like he was also a wizard. At this moment, he was mixing the potion with his own power, absorbing the power of the man lying on his body. what is this? Does it take any effort? He didn''t even have to think about how he would die, he himself had prepared himself for death. A glimmer of Chu Ci''s eyes flicked, and the corners of her lips curled up in a harsh arc. He spoke slowly, and the delicate voice was particularly abrupt and scary in the silence. Chapter 1878： Beastmaster, he came up again 62 "Got you." The man''s concentration was suddenly interrupted, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. But he didn''t dare to stop his hand movement, and instantly turned his head to look towards Chu Ci and Li Mo. He probably didn''t expect it at all, but just fooled a few people to collect something about Chu Ci, but in the end he didn''t collect the thing, and he prepared a big gift for him. And this time is exactly the critical time, if it is interrupted, the consequences will be disastrous. Li Mo didn''t expect the two to make it so coincidental, or that this person is so big-hearted, and so greedy to gather other people''s power to strengthen himself. "who are you?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse. Because of the trance of mind, the power is no longer as strong as before, so the people trapped in the magic circle slowly wake up. Seeing this scene before him, he spoke with shock and confusion, but the vitality of his body had been absorbed by most, causing his voice to be extremely weak. "My lord, didn''t you say that you want to teach me the magic to gain power... Now why?" Why is he lying here now. How could such a heavenly thing be handed over to others casually... The corners of the man''s lips moved coldly, and he slowly recovered his strength, and the breath of the man lying on the magic circle became weaker and weaker. Chu Ci tilted his head, seeming to find it funny, and suddenly smiled, "Didn''t you send someone to look for me? Why don''t you recognize me now?" The man was stunned for a moment, and a pair of godless black eyes narrowed slightly, "Is that the elf and... the king of beasts?" How could they suddenly appear here? And listening to the meaning of this, the things that were arranged before have been exposed? He just wanted to talk. Seeing that the elf raised his hand to stop the action of the young man following her behind him, looked at him with his head sideways, and then walked forward in threes or twos. Without saying a word, he just raised his hand and patted. A vine emerged directly from the ground, violently drawing the man aside. The little girl made her moves cleanly and did not give others a chance to react. It was also because there was no chance to react at all, the spell he was casting was interrupted, coupled with the disturbance of Chu Ci''s power, a wave of wind and waves slowly rushed to the person lying in the middle of the formation. Backlash! The person who was photographed aside by the suddenness had a fierce slash under his eyes, and immediately he had to take out the medicine and use his strength. Then he was held down by that vine. "Get it done, call it a day." The problem was solved too easily, and Li Mo, who didn''t come in handy, frowned slightly. "Don''t make use of those virtual and useless things. It is impossible to invest in your plan. If you promise to benefit, look at this person and you will know what the end is. If you delay with you, things may not be good. The wolf dog in my house may have a temper. The little girl smiled obediently, raised her hand and patted again, blinking innocently, "So I thought about it, it''s better to give you the ending I thought at first." Let us omit the process of dealing with each other in the middle, and happily go directly to the finale. Chu Ci nodded seriously. With this appearance, Li Mo couldn''t help laughing beside him, raised his hand, and embraced Chu Ci''s waist with different expressions, and embraced him in his arms. The man was not photographed for vomiting blood, so Chu Ci explained that he really vomited blood without vomiting blood. Chapter 1879： Beastmaster, he came up again 63 Can''t speak at all. And as the wind and waves got bigger and bigger, the person lying in the circle was obviously dying. The skin was dry, as if blood was drained, and his mouth was opened wide, as if he wanted to say something in the end. Immediately afterwards, a black power rushed out of the person and went directly to the person who was vomiting blood. The person''s skin instantly began to age and decay. The power was instantly confused, and at the same time, several black rays of light emerged from his body. Obviously he was impatient and absorbed the power of the painful dead creatures that he was greedy for power. Then he will die in the pain of this backlash within a day. Is it over so soon? Chu Ci turned to look at Li Mo. Li Mo and Chu Ci looked at each other, and then looked at the person who was rolling on the ground in pain, but without the strength to turn over, and even the howling voice did not have much strength to make. Think about the fire in my stomach that I was holding back before, how I thought I felt bad. Raising his hand, squeezed Chu Ci''s small cheek. Soft is not good. Limos love value +5, currently 95. It''s good for you, you can solve it directly. Where does his anger come from? Finally, he closed his hand and bent down to face Chu Ci, "Wait for me at the door first, and I will come out immediately." Not making him more uncomfortable is really ashamed of his anger at this time. "Oh." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, turned his head sympathetically, and glanced at the already miserable person behind him, and walked out obediently, "I''m waiting for you outside." It''s impossible to just let the wolfhound of his own family get angry and not let him release his anger. Something will happen in the end. And after every experience. In the end, she seemed to be the one who ended up. Yeah... After thinking about it carefully, Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand and squeezed his waist and belly. It seemed a bit too neat to start. This guy seemed to be still green before... Chu Ci didn''t wait long, he just came out from the door. Chu Ci glanced in from the crack of the door, and found that the man lying on a pile of furniture ruins seemed to have lost his breath. However, Li Mo seemed to be in a better mood. He returned to the state of laziness and carelessness, raised his hand to move his wrist, and said to Chu Ci, "Resolved, let''s go." With that said, the big wolf dog put his little elf in his arms, hugged him and left. Because the two of them hadn''t moved much from the beginning, they didn''t alarm the guards outside at all. Until a day later, the steward of this person realized that something was wrong, and when he came here to look, he discovered the situation. One person in the formation was not breathing anymore. His master was lying in a piece of furniture ruins, unable to speak at all. The whole person was quite old, with black aura shrouded in his face, and the black aura was still rushing around unscrupulously. And all the books in the family were destroyed, including the selfish methods he had developed to seize the power of others. And it is very strange that this person is already dying, but there is still an inexplicable force hanging on him, keeping him dead. Again, because his existence is very important to some people, those books are destroyed. Chapter 1880： The Beastmaster is coming up again (end) It''s impossible to just let the wolfhound of his own family get angry and not let him release his anger. Something will happen in the end. And after every experience. In the end, she seemed to be the one who ended up. Yeah... After thinking about it carefully, Chu Ci subconsciously raised his hand and squeezed his waist and belly. It seemed a bit too neat to start. This guy seemed to be still green before... Chu Ci didn''t wait long, he just came out from the door. Chu Ci glanced in from the crack of the door, and found that the man lying on a pile of furniture ruins seemed to have lost his breath. However, Li Mo seemed to be in a better mood. He returned to the state of laziness and carelessness, raised his hand to move his wrist, and said to Chu Ci, "Resolved, let''s go." With that said, the big wolf dog put his little elf in his arms, hugged him and left. Because the two of them hadn''t moved much from the beginning, they didn''t alarm the guards outside at all. Until a day later, the steward of this person realized that something was wrong, and when he came here to look, he discovered the situation. One person in the formation was not breathing anymore. His master was lying in a piece of furniture ruins, unable to speak at all. The whole person was quite old, with black aura shrouded in his face, and the black aura was still rushing around unscrupulously. And all the books in the family were destroyed, including the selfish methods he had developed to seize the power of others. And it is very strange that this person is already dying, but there is still an inexplicable force hanging on him, keeping him dead. Again, because his existence is very important to some people, those books are destroyed. But those people still have hope for this technique. After all, the person who created this technique is still alive, isn''t it? As long as he can speak or leave a message, they can continue to study this technique. So this person can only constantly struggle in pain. Can''t speak, can''t move, every minute and every second, I feel the sensation of being crushed by human beings. He knew he was going to die, but he couldn''t even liberate himself. It wasn''t until half a month passed before he died painfully in the experiments of various wizards. In the end, there was not a trace of information left. At this moment, the faction of the human race yearning for peace also seized this opportunity and quickly made a move. Because without the power and magic skills provided by this person, the turmoil quickly subsided. Two months later, the Beast Forest regained peace and quiet. There is no longer an eye to disturb Limo''s quietness. Because there are so many little elves in the Fairy Forest, it has also become busy. The days seem to have recovered the cleanness and stability that Chu Ci had when she first came to Li Mo. But it''s actually not so quiet. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips, who had a cold face but were entangled in the bed by a treacherous wolf dog, twitched slightly. Looked at himself with a red seal. Look at the satisfied animal eyes of the big wolf dog next to him. She bared her little white teeth, chuckled, and raised her hand to pinch him decisively and neatly. It only took a few days to come back. This person just announced to the entire forest that he has a partner. Don''t come here casually if you don''t have long eyes, otherwise he might not be merciful when attacking. The love value at this moment has risen to 97. Big bastard! ! Chapter 1881： My little daughter-in-law is sick 1 After that, the whole continent was quite calm. There are almost no thoughts of disturbing the situation. This calmness made a certain wolf beast king who only wanted to live quietly with his wife in his arms very satisfied. The only dissatisfaction is that the Forest of Beasts is too close to the Fairy Forest. Those little fairies were born because of Chu Ci, so they are really intimacy with Chu Ci. There is no such problem that the elves refuse to be thousands of miles away, and they are not willing to communicate with the orcs. They have the ability to run to the forest of beasts when they fly to the forest of beasts. Just to grab the little girl from him. Although every time he was thrown back by Shen Changli. But still happy. Including the queen candidate selected by the elven clan later, it is also a good elven forest that does not wait. He has to come over and be with Chu Cigan, watching his eyes look quite defensive. It was as if the two of them were a pair, and he was a third. Limo: Ha ha. The irritable Beastmaster threw back the queen of the elves who hadn''t finished growing up, and guarded them strictly, refusing the elves to run to the beast forest. Billowing, Beast Forest does not welcome your feelings. Chu Ci couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw this situation. Every time he annoyed her, he would tease him along with the little elves. This fighting of wits and courage continued until Chu Ci left. When Chu Ci opened his eyes again, the world before him had changed again. Breathing is a little difficult, my brain is a little groggy, and I don''t have much strength all over the body. This feeling is quite uncomfortable. Chu Ci frowned. Originally, she didn''t feel anything, whether it was pain or whatever, but since the appearance of her own man, Chu Ci has been spoiled. This kind of feeling continues to occur, which makes people very uncomfortable. The white tea is already emerging. Porcelain, the physical fitness of the original owner of this plane is too poor, and the system is undergoing some adjustments. After saying this, the heaviness of the body became a little weaker, Chu Ci coughed slightly, and his eyes were a little too open, so she squinted slightly, looking at the surrounding environment. It was a little dark and there was no light around, as if someone was asleep beside him. Chu Ci''s coughing was too soft just now, it just made the person tremble slightly, but it didn''t wake her up. Xiao Bai, give me the plane information of this plane. Because of the uncomfortable relationship, Chu Ci''s voice was a little lingering, and it didn''t sound very energetic. While sending her own information, Cha Bai said with some worry, "Porcelain, are you okay?" Chu Ci''s voice was soft and weak. Hearing Chabai''s words, he also knew that he ridiculed himself, If you cant die, theres nothing serious. Cha Bai was choked for a while, and then heard Chu Ci''s low laugh, thinking about this plane Chu Ci''s body does not allow her to turn the sky, so she didn''t say much, and went silent again quite pleasantly. And Chu Ci has already mastered the general information about this plane. This is an ancient plane. The original owner is the daughter of a prefect. She was frail and sick since she was a child. She had a headache almost every day, and she had a fever every three to five days. The body of the whole person can be said to be quite weak. Chapter 1882： My little daughter-in-law is sick 2 However, the parents are affectionate, and they are very fond of the original owner, so that the original owner, a little girl who is estimated to be less than ten years old, has survived to sixteen. Moreover, the father of the original owner is quite incorruptible. Although the official position is not high, he has a good reputation among the people. The original owner was ordered to get married before he was born. The other party''s father was the original owner''s father''s childhood playmate, and is already a well-known rich businessman in Jiangwan District. The mission goal of her plane is this fiance, Lu Shaochen who has never met. Lu Shaochen was sent to study when he was a child. A husband once praised him that if he was an official in the court, he would obey the prime minister Shaoqing. Lu Shaochen''s father originally wanted Lu Shaochen to get fame, but Lu Shaochen saw the interest in the officialdom, and finally did not want to test fame at all. Instead, he went home and inherited his family business and became a well-known businessman. At this moment, he is just in his early twenties, and he is six years older than the original owner. The original owner was sixteen years old and he was supposed to be married at this time. However, it was a baby-loving set when he was a child, plus what the body of his daughter was, the Chu family and his wife also understood that they did not mention this matter at all. After sorting out all the information, Chu Ci raised his hand and looked at his hand, feeling the powerless feeling of just raising his hand, and sighed quietly. It''s so tiring when you move, how do you play with this kind of plane. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and wanted to turn over slowly. Finally awakened the person next to him. "Miss?" There was a sleepy voice from that person, and then he straightened up, first tucked Chu Ci''s quilt, and then raised his hand, touched Chu Ci''s forehead, and let out a long sigh of relief, "Great. Miss, the fever has subsided." This is the handmaid of the original owner named Qingbi. Chu''s father was just a prefect, and he was quite honest as an official. He didn''t do any extravagant things at all. There were not many servants in the palace. Chu Ci was also a close servant girl. Chu Ci nodded and responded slowly, finally turning his body over, pressing his chin on the pillow, and let out a soft sigh. "Miss, do you still feel uncomfortable now?" Qingbi said quietly while helping Chu Ci. In the silence of the night, Chu Ci''s soft voice finally rang, slowly, "Qingbi, I want to drink water." "Okay, miss, wait a minute." Qing Bi got up, as if lighting up an oil lamp by the bed. The surrounding area was bright in a moment, but it was just a small cluster of flames, only barely able to illuminate the surrounding things. Antique rooms, all kinds of elegant and simple furnishings. Chu Ci''s gaze turned around, Qing Bi had already brought the water over, and carefully helped Chu Ci to drink it. As he said, "Madam just came to see the lady and went to bed again. Thankfully, the fever finally subsided." Autumn has arrived, and the temperature is a bit cold. During this period of time, the Jiangwan area has been cooling down successively. This cooling makes Chu Ci quite uncomfortable. He quickly contracted the wind and cold, and was sick in bed. It has been several days. . Even the doctor was a little helpless, because Chu Ci didn''t dare to use strong medicine because of Chu Ci''s body, and only dared to adjust it so slowly. Fortunately, the fever finally subsided. Chapter 1883： My little daughter-in-law is sick 3 Chu Ci drank the water, still dizzy in front of her eyes. I have never had such a bad body. Chu Ci snorted and motioned to Qingbi to put herself back. It wasn''t until I lay back on the bed that I felt a little better. Most of Chu Ci''s small face was buried in the soft quilt and pillow, and only cloud-like black hair scattered on the side. The pale slap face was even more pathological. With a bit of distress in Qingbi''s eyes, she carefully held Chu Ci''s hand, warmed it in her hand, and said again, "Miss, the kitchen is still warming porridge, saying that you can eat a little if you wake up hungry. " "I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep." Chu Ci''s voice was muffled. He buried his face in the soft pillow even more like a little. Qingbi, who looked at this small gesture, wanted to laugh. She curled her lips slightly and didn''t dare to urge her. She pulled the curtain down to block the light from the oil lamp outside, but not all of it was darkened. Chu Ci spoke again, "The lady will go to sleep, Qing Bi will go and talk to the person next to her, and wait outside." I was in the back room for the convenience of taking care of Chu Ci. At this moment, I confirmed that Chu Ci had basically gone out of fever. Naturally, I had to report to the old lady first. Even if I fell asleep, I had to talk to the servants over there. Chu Ci sullenly responded, closed his eyes, and fell asleep faintly again. In the early morning of the next day, the dew was a little misty. Chu Ci hadn''t woken up, but his hand was pulled up. Chu Ci snorted, opened his eyes, looked up, and saw a beautiful woman who seemed to be in her twenties and looked down at her worriedly. It''s the mother of this body. "Good boy, do you feel better? The doctor will be here in a while." "mother." The little girl called out softly, and she was still lying on her stomach a little. After a sleep, the soft feeling of weakness in the body could not dissipate, and the head was still a little groggy and quite uncomfortable. "Hey, it''s okay, it''s okay, Guaibao hasn''t been here so many times." As Mrs. Chu said, she raised her hand to smooth Chu Ci''s hair. Chu Ci replied dullly, adjusted his posture, and closed his eyes again to sleep. He didn''t even know when the doctor came to get the pulse, only remembering that he was called halfway, and then he was filled with a bowl of quite bitter soup. Chu Ci frowned and couldn''t resist, her little hands fluttering indiscriminately, and finally after being filled with grievance, she shrank into the quilt and continued to sleep. On the other side, not long after the sun rose in the early morning, the door of Lu Zhai was opened. A handsome and gentle-looking man walked out from inside, followed by two young men. He has long black hair and is bound upright by a jade crown. He has been in business for many years, and he has already developed a shrewd temperament like a fox. The smile at the corners of the lips is very light and shallow, and it doesn''t seem to be a smile, but it just gives people a gentle feeling. Luzhai is in the center of the city, and when you get up in the morning, there are busy vendors and shops all around. After a simple meal outside, I laughed and talked about business all morning with others. A large amount of income was added to the account again, and he looked calm and graceful, sitting in the largest restaurant in Jiangwan City, holding a glass of wine, sipping small sips. Chapter 1884： My daughter-in-law is sick 4 Chu Ci replied dullly, adjusted his posture, and closed his eyes again to sleep. He didn''t even know when the doctor came to get the pulse, only remembering that he was called halfway, and then he was filled with a bowl of quite bitter soup. Chu Ci frowned and couldn''t resist, her little hands fluttering indiscriminately, and finally after being filled with grievance, she shrank into the quilt and continued to sleep. On the other side, not long after the sun rose in the early morning, the door of Lu Zhai was opened. A handsome and gentle-looking man walked out from inside, followed by two young men. He has long black hair and is bound upright by a jade crown. He has been in business for many years, and he has already developed a shrewd temperament like a fox. The smile at the corners of the lips is very light and shallow, and it doesn''t seem to be a smile, but it just gives people a gentle feeling. Luzhai is in the center of the city, and when you get up in the morning, there are busy vendors and shops all around. After a simple meal outside, I laughed and talked about business all morning with others. A large amount of income was added to the account again, and he looked calm and graceful, sitting in the largest restaurant in Jiangwan City, holding a glass of wine, sipping small sips. This is a separate private room, which is quieter than the lobby outside. Not long after, the door of the private room was pushed open. A somewhat tough-looking man walked in with an air of carelessness. Sitting directly opposite Lu Shaochen, he poured himself a glass of wine in his glass and drank it in one go. Lu Shaochen raised his eyes faintly, a smile on the corner of his lips. "What''s wrong with this, I''m depressed alone, Young Master Jiang?" "Don''t mention it," the man put down the wine glass, looking really depressed between his eyebrows, picked up the chopsticks, and ate two chopsticks. "Today, my father told me that he wants to be married to the Li family. "Li Family?" Lu Shaochen still didn''t have much mood swings, and asked a question, then nodded, "You are old enough, it''s time to make a marriage." "My little master, I''m two years younger than you this year. You are not in a hurry, and you don''t know what the old man is anxious about, and you don''t know what virtue the girl from the Li family is. If you marry me, why don''t you kill me?" Jiang Huai sneered, and rubbed the cold vegetable in his mouth. "I am different from you." Lu Shaochen didn''t care about what he said, and took another sip of wine slowly before answering. "Yes, yes, you have a little fiance, so you are not in a hurry, but your fiance is said to be very frail and sickly? And has he almost never gone out at home? Have you seen it?" "Have you seen..." Lu Shaochen shook the wine glass in his hand slightly, shaking the mellow wine in the glass slightly. I don''t know what he was thinking of. There is no emotion in his eyes, but the corners of his lips still smile, "When she was two or three years old?" It seemed that she had met once, and then Chu Ci became uncomfortable again and was hugged back. Frail and sickly, should not go out. When Lu Shaochen grew up, he had such an impression of his nominal little fiancee. Jiang Huai:... "No, you haven''t seen it at all." Jiang Huai was a little speechless, "And I heard that your little fiancee is a pot of medicine, are you really going to marry her?" "Don''t marry." Lu Shaochen paused for a while before speaking slowly. He really didn''t have any interest in marrying a wife. It just so happened that the baby boy could take advantage of it, and that''s where it is now. Chapter 1885： My daughter-in-law is sick 5 And ? Lu Shaochen paused, and turned his head to calculate the time. It''s indeed been a month or two. However, he has been busy with business recently, and his family is also busy, and the Chu family hasn''t moved at all. It is estimated that Chu Ci is weak, and Xi Li hasn''t done anything. So Jiang Huai did not say, he really forgot this. Since it''s already time, it''s better to make things clear, because the province has delayed the girl. Lu Shaochen thought nonchalantly, and took a sip of his wine again, "Indeed, this is a trip to the Chu family." "Yep?" Seeing that Lu Shaochen still smiled gently, his eyes were clearly inattentive, "solve the matter." "Are you going to find someone else''s girl to retire? Also, you haven''t seen anyone before, so don''t say that too much." Jiang Huai looked at him with the words''excessive'' written brightly in his eyes. Isn''t that too much. When the little girl is not in time, you occupy the first place of the fianc, and when the time is up, you plan to leave. If this is because the little girl from the Chu family has a slight illusion in her heart, she is afraid that she will die. Lu Shaochen raised his eyebrows disapprovingly, "It was an verbal marriage contract. Naturally, I didn''t quit when I quit. The two families have never said anything about it. It depends on what the Chu family thinks." He said so lightly, there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, as if he was talking about business, it didn''t seem to be discussing his lifelong events at all. "Forget it, I don''t bother to care about you, anyway, you know in your heart, that the little girl from the Chu family met you for eight lifetimes." Jiang Huai waved his hand and ate another chopstick. I was chewing and saw this person getting up directly. This person said that he looked too enchanting, and he always had the emotion of smiling but not smiling, which looked a bit evil. Jiang Huai was stunned, biting his chopsticks and saying, "Why are you going?" "Go home and settle the matter." Without looking back, he waved his backhand and walked out the door. This person has always been very quick. Just when I remembered this, I was thinking of going to the Chu Family to solve the problem? This guy is really... Jiang Huai shook his head slowly, poured himself a glass of wine again, took a sip, suddenly remembered something, patted his forehead, opened the window with his backhand, and saw that Lu Shaochen was gone outside. . "Has this guy paid?" Young Master Jiang looked at the street, his lips twitched, and he felt that he might be scammed by his own friend again. As for the Chu family, Chu Cis high fever this time frightened the Chu family and his wife. After the illness passed, the little girl looked thinner, but she seemed to be a little better than before. This relieved the two couples a little. Continue to take good care of these days. Then I got the news, and a group of Lu family came to visit. Those who came were the mistress of the Lu family and Lu Shaochen, the current young master of the Lu family. When Mother Chu thought about it, she almost understood why they got it. It was mostly the verbal marriage contract when I was young. The verbal marriage contract was originally just for fun, but was later ordered by the head of the two families. At that time, Chu Ci did not seem to be so weak. Mother Chu sighed, while instructing her servants to invite Chu Ci out. Chapter 1886： My little daughter-in-law is sick 6 As he walked to the meeting room with Father Chu, he said as he walked, "It''s mostly a matter of the marriage contract. Alas, as for our dear body, it was indeed resolved early, and it was clear that the province would delay the marriage." Father Chu has always been serious, and he nodded slightly when he heard the words, "This is a joke between the two of them when they were children, and they are innumerable. Seeing that the young ministers and nephews have not married in the past few years, they have reached this age. I also faintly guessed whether it was because of the marriage contract, but it was not easy to mention it, this time it is good." Mother Chu nodded, "Master said that." When he walked in, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother saw at a glance the elderly Lu family mistress sitting in the guest''s seat, and Lu Shaochen sitting next to the Lu family mistress. The man has been in his twenties, his face is really enchanting, the corners of his lips have a gentle and polite smile, and every move is elegant and elegant, but with a strong estrangement. At first glance, she is not a person to control. Even if the two children are married, she is not at ease. Most of her good treasures cannot surrender this man. Mother Chu secretly observed Lu Shaochen, while sighing that she really looked like a human being, she secretly shook her head in her heart. The expression on his face was quite friendly, and he walked directly over and shook hands with Mother Lu who stood up, "I''m bothering you to run this trip." Mother Lu''s expression was a little subtle, but she still smiled and shook her backhand. "It''s been a long time since I visited. Then the master asked me to tell Master Chu about the matter this time, and he will come to Master Chu for a drink later. " "Okay, I''m just waiting." Speaking of old friends, Father Chu''s expression was a bit helpless, and he smiled and shook his head. After hearing Lu Shaochen''s simple and polite greeting, he then motioned to Mother Lu. Sit quickly, you also took Mother Chu to the main seat and sit down. The servants offered tea, and Father Chu took a sip while slowly speaking, "If I guess right, this time Mrs. Lu is here for the verbal engagement we made?" Mother Lu''s face was a little awkward, she glanced at her son helplessly, and nodded, "It''s all for the children, so I have to take down my old face and run this trip." My son is unwilling, so what else can I do to come here to make her feel that her family is unwilling to let Chu Ci get started because of Chu Ci''s body. She obviously likes this kid. "Mrs. Lu is serious. This matter should have been brought up a long time ago. My nephew Lu Xian had never been married before. I thought of it a little bit. It was a verbal marriage contract at the beginning. Both children were so young, and it was indeed uncountable. ." Father Chu said with a smile, and turned the matter into account, not so embarrassing. "Uncle, my nephew is really in a hurry on weekdays, and his life is quite rough. I''m afraid that I can''t take care of Chu family sister. This is my nephew''s fault. Uncle, don''t blame it." Lu Shaochen smiled respectfully and gently, and the truth was indeed right. For business, it is inevitable to go out and run around every once in a while. At this time, it was natural that she couldn''t take care of a little girl like Chu Ci, who was so weak that she was sick for three days. It will not be good then, and there may be conflicts between the two families. What''s more, in the situation of my daughter, she never thought that she could marry. Chapter 1887： My little daughter-in-law is sick 7 Careful care at home is enough, and it can make her feel more comfortable. Father Chu nodded, "You don''t need to say more about your nephew, this is a verbal marriage contract and it''s not counted." "Yeah, we also know our good health. At the most, we want to find a better-tempered man with a lower background. We can''t take care of it. We are always worried. It went very smoothly. Lu Shaochen smiled and nodded, and took a sip of tea while holding up the cup. He, Uncle Chu, has always been good at dealing with things in this respect, and he is indeed an official, and he usually admires Lu Shaochen. I knew there would not be much trouble. At this moment, the door was opened. Lu Shaochen raised his eyes, looked towards the door, but he paused slightly. I saw a little girl who seemed to have reached his chest slowly, being helped by the maid next to him. The little girl is very thin and thin, but she looks outstanding, her black eyes are clear and clean, her skin is white without seeing the sun, and she is so white that she is sickly, her face is a little sick, and her hair is black. Behind the head. With a weak breath, there is no such pretentiousness under her eyes, like a clear spring, but now it has just turned cold, and he has just changed a slightly thicker lining, but she is already wearing thick clothes, with a neckline. The white velvet is even more delicate and beautiful on the small face. "Father, mother." Chu Ci slowly spoke, and then glanced at her own man like a smiling fox. The dizziness of her head made her look a bit wronged, and her voice was soft and sweet. No, then he greeted Madam Lu and Lu Shaochen who were sitting here. Because of the discomfort, she didn''t want to take the initiative to get in. Chu Ci walked over to Chu''s mother and sat down, and fell into Chu''s arms involuntarily. The little cheeks bulged slightly, and her black and white eyes were raised, watery and uncomfortable. Of grievances. It''s like a little animal. Ms. Lu''s heart trembled in the cute side. "Is Guaibao still uncomfortable today?" Mother Chu looked at Chu Ci so distressed, she slowly let Chu Ci follow her hair, and asked in a low voice. "Hmm..." The little girl''s voice was milky and milky, and she made a dull voice, lowered her head and tried her best to arch into her mother''s arms. Uncomfortable. To hug. The dog man didn''t remember her anymore, so he came back and didn''t want to talk to him. Mrs. Lu''s heart is always cute, thinking that if her son doesn''t want it, her daughter-in-law might be such a cute little girl, she wants to hold it in her palm and slowly spoil it! Then he glanced at his son with a bit of resentment. Seeing Lu Shaochen''s usual smile, he was slightly stunned. When Chu Ci was drilling into Chu''s mother, he heard the system prompt sound. Lu Shaochens love value is +10, currently 10. Well? Chu Ci was slightly stunned, raised her eyes from Chu''s mother''s arms, and looked in the direction of Lu Shaochen next to her. It happened to meet Lu Shaochen''s gaze. Chu Ci''s big eyes blinked, and her fingers fell softly while pinching Mother Chu''s clothes. But because the little girl is so cute and really uncomfortable, no one can bear to say that she has no rules. Instead, I want to make her feel comfortable. Even Lu Shaochen was a little surprised. Seeing this little girl''s soft and moaning appearance, the heartbeat in his heart was a little fast. Chapter 1888： My little daughter-in-law is sick 8 The dog man didn''t remember her anymore, so he came back and didn''t want to talk to him. Mrs. Lu''s heart is always cute, thinking that if her son doesn''t want it, her daughter-in-law might be such a cute little girl, she wants to hold it in her palm and slowly spoil it! Then he glanced at his son with a bit of resentment. Seeing Lu Shaochen''s usual smile, he was slightly stunned. When Chu Ci was drilling into Chu''s mother, he heard the system prompt sound. Lu Shaochens love value is +10, currently 10. Well? Chu Ci was slightly stunned, raised her eyes from Chu''s mother''s arms, and looked in the direction of Lu Shaochen next to her. It happened to meet Lu Shaochen''s gaze. Chu Ci''s big eyes blinked, and her fingers fell softly while pinching Mother Chu''s clothes. But because the little girl is so cute and really uncomfortable, no one can bear to say that she has no rules. Instead, I want to make her feel comfortable. Even Lu Shaochen was a little surprised. Seeing this little girl''s soft and moaning appearance, the heartbeat in his heart was a little fast. At the beginning, the white dumplings had indeed grown up, and had grown into a little beauty who was all over the country. Although it looks like a naive dumpling. She is indeed very well protected. It can be seen that the Chu family''s parents are quite spoiling her. Those clear eyes were indeed what he had seen all his life. The words that I pledged just now were a little shaken. Then I heard the little girl speak softly, pulling her mother, "dizzy." The small voice was a bit wronged and depressed. "My mother rubbed it, Guaibao just got sick, and it will be fine in two days." Mother Chu coaxed in a low voice. Father Chu, who had always been strict, looked at Chu Ci with concern and gentleness. "Um..." Chu Ci replied dullly again, then raised her eyes and glanced at Madam Lu whose eyes were shining over there, and the dog man who didn''t know what she was thinking over there. This plane is actually awesome. Knowing that she was uncomfortable and didn''t want to move, she gave a lot of love value when she came up. But even after giving so much love value, she still didn''t want to move. This feeling of sickness is really unpleasant and uncomfortable. Although she can still hit ten one at a time. Chabai: Can''t we let go of those ten? Chu Ci bulged his cheeks: No, I have to vent my breath. Discomfort has to come out, the more you hold back, the more uncomfortable. Chu Ci thought so, and then softly buried her in her mother''s arms. "Mother, Aunt Lu is here to retire? The token Qingbi she asked for has been found. The face of Mrs. Lu over there changed slightly, looking at Chu Ci''s small face with a bit of pity, but she still took out a piece of white suet jade in her arms. Seeing that the servant who followed Chu Ci respectfully offered another jade pendant with a similar appearance. It''s just that there is no exchange yet. Lu Shaochen, who was watching silently, suddenly said, "Sister Chu is still sick? I know a doctor with good medical skills. If necessary, I can let him take a look." "It''s all old problems. I''m going to come here in two days." Chu Mu heard Lu Shaochen''s words, her eyes lit up. After all, Lu Shaochen traveled north and south, and knew many people. The doctors he can know must be the same. The sides are different, but after thinking about Chu Ci''s body again, he sighed, "No way, no way. Chapter 1889： My little daughter-in-law is sick 9 Lu Shaochen coughed slightly and looked straightforward, "It''s okay, auntie, it''s her own family. Sister Chu''s sister has just finished sick. Naturally, it''s better to feel comfortable now." His face is quite gentle, and speaking of this, it is also quite comfortable to listen to. Chu Ci listened, and the little hand that hooked her mother moved slightly, raised her head slightly from her mother''s arms, and looked at it sideways, her big moist eyes blinked. Seeing him subconsciously hooked up a smile, the enchanting face, that smile was particularly beautiful. Father Chu also subconsciously wanted to answer. But then I thought about it, and suddenly it seemed that something was wrong. Your own family? It seems that it can be said, but now that Lu Shaochen said it, it just feels a little bit wrong. But what is wrong in detail is not clear. Chu Ci glanced at him, his eyes blinked, and then he buried his little head in his mother''s arms in a sense of sorrow. Mother Chu smiled helplessly, "She has been in a bad shape since she was a child, and we have been spoiled. It''s just that we can''t be coquettish. I don''t know who can stand her petty temper in the future." "How cute is this temperament?" Especially good-looking, how cute is it? Mother Lu''s hands are itchy looking there, she wants to poke Chu Ci''s little face to see if it looks so good. , "I always wanted a girl like this before, but it''s a pity..." His son looked gentle, but he was actually a stubborn temper. No one could force him to do things he didn''t want to do. Mother Lu was eager, "You said how great it was for me to have a daughter or a son." One can''t do it, the next son will come, marry this little girl back, she must be well raised. But it was a delusion to think about it. Mother Lu sighed like this, planning to let someone exchange this token back. After all, almost no one knows about the verbal marriage contract between the two previous families. If the token is exchanged, the marriage contract can be considered settled. From now on, the two will have only one family relationship. Mother Lu was about to raise his hand to change things, but Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but raise his hand quickly, taking the things in Mother Lu''s hand into his own hand. He held the slippery mutton jade in his hand, his face remained unchanged, he looked at Chu Ci, and slowly said, "Uncle, I dont think this matter is urgent. A friend of mine has good medical skills, just recently. If you want to come to Jiang Wan, you can let him come and take a look." Mother Lu looked at her sons expression, and backhanded the mutton jade back with some confusion, "Of course, anyone you know has to show your Chu family sister. After the marriage contract is ended, you have See Chu Ci as your own sister, but you are sorry." Lu Shaochen, who was empty in his hand, watched Mother Lu raise her hand and exchanged the suet jade with the other person:... "Where is this?" Mother Chu waved her hand again and again, shook her head, with a little smile, "It would be a good thing if we can find a doctor who can regulate our body to Guaibao. If there is no way, then I will complain For the minister, this matter should have been resolved long ago. After dragging the young minister for so long in vain, our fault was rather serious." Lu Shaochen still had that gentle face, but his eyes were a little unpredictable. Chapter 1890： My little daughter-in-law is sick and sick 10 It seems that there is still a taste of gritted teeth. "As for this **** in our family, I only know that I can find an excuse not to get married." Mother Lu patted Lu Shaochen on the shoulder with a son I gave birth to myself. "But I still have a conscience. With this matter, Chu Ci cannot be dragged." "mother." Lu Shaochen suddenly said blankly, interrupting Lu''s mother. "what happened?" Lu Mu paused for a moment, then turned to look over, raising her brows with a little doubt. "There is no important matter, but before going out, Dad seems to say that he is going to inspect the shop..." "This horrible old man, who just got sick, had just told me if he would run out casually, is this going to cause trouble for me again? No, I have to go home and have a look." Mother Lu frowned when she heard this. Get up, talk like this again and again. Then he glanced at the Chu family and his wife, and they came back to their senses, "The little illness he had before is not clear, so he has to follow me when he comes. I let him rest at home. This guy is just a moment. Dont take time. When the matter is over, I have to go first and go back to see what he did." "For so many years, it''s still this virtue." Father Chu''s serious face was stained with a little smile, and he shook his head helplessly while speaking. "Then get together again in the future, come here, and send Mrs. Lu out." Mother Chu also smiled and asked Chu Ci to stand up, also standing up herself. "Yes, the old lady." Someone over there responded. Lu Shaochen also got up, took a look at the little girl who softly hugged her mother''s arm after she stood up there, and said again, "I will let my mother go back first. There is still a period of time before I get here. I first understand Chu Ci''s situation. Fortunately, I can give a general idea when I first see it and see if he can do anything about it." "Yes, the young minister, please stay here for the first time, mother is going back, don''t add chaos to others." Madam Lu was obviously a little anxious, but when she heard Lu Shaochen''s words, she nodded her head again and again. She agreed with the abilities of these people that her son had been traveling north and south. Many things were resolved by his interpersonal relationship. When the Chu family heard such a sentence, they naturally agreed repeatedly. Although this kind of thing would not have a good reputation for girls if it were to spread out, the fact that Chu Ci had suffered two illnesses in three days was too scary, and they couldn''t help but want to use all means to make Chu Ci feel better. Compared with good health, what is this reputation? Moreover, they weren''t a family that estimated their reputation, so they wanted to invite their son-in-law to come in. Send someone to send Mrs. Lu back. Father Chu still had official duties to do, so he didn''t stay much. In the hall, Chu Ci Chu''s mother Lu Shaochen still had a few servants waiting. Lu Shaochen squeezed the suet jade pendant in his hand. It was stuffed into his hand by his mother before she left. The texture is almost exactly the same as the one he got before. I heard that these two jade pendants were cut from a piece of jade, and these two jade pendants were made separately and kept by the two families. The other piece is now in Chu Ci''s hands. Chu Ci still looked sluggish, a little lazy, this time she didn''t lean against Chu''s mother, and sat obediently on the chair beside her. Chapter 1891： My little daughter-in-law is sick 11 The chair is cushioned. It was that kind of elegant color, it looked quite thick and soft, and the little girl sank a piece when she sat up. She was still leaning back, leaning lazily, as if she had retracted into the cushion. Not cute. Her small face was white and tender, and after sitting aside, the delicateness between her eyebrows and eyes was even more obvious. The small chin is a bit pointed, which is the kind of sickness that makes people feel distressed. She was wearing clothes that were not plain-colored, with flowers clustered on it, and the coral-colored fabric made her even more squeamish. The white and tender little hands pinched the suet jade pendant. The fingertips seemed to slide on it with a little curiosity. Not long ago, that jade pendant was still in his hand. Lu Shaochen''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he put the suet jade pendant in his arms. The corners of the lips curled up with a gentle smile, "Can I call my sister''s name directly?" His voice was extremely soft, as if he was afraid to scare Chu Ci. I saw that white little dumpling raised his eyes and glanced at him. The big Shuilingling''s eyes blinked and nodded softly, "Yes." Attitude is not good or bad. She responds when you speak, but if you don''t speak, she seems to be too lazy to take care of you. Just pursing one of his lips that is a little bloodless, pinching the suet jade pendant to play. It made people scratching their heads, trying to get her attention. But even if he was too lazy to deal with it, the little voice was soft and milky. It sounds extraordinarily comfortable, and involuntarily brings a protective desire. Is it because he came to divorce, so don''t you like him very much? Lu Shaochen looked at Chu Ci''s small face and couldn''t help analyzing it in his heart. Lu Shaochens love value +2, currently 17. "Be good, good treasure." Mother Chu looked at the two children getting along, naturally she was a little embarrassed. The young man in front of him could have become his son-in-law, but the two families had just divorced less than a few quarters ago. Now two young people who were supposed to become husband and wife are sitting here. She knew her own girl very well, she was spoiled and spoiled, and she almost always wrote a little bit of caution on her face, which was obviously not willing to take care of the person in front of her. Lu Shaochen also spoke cautiously, with some kindness. Mother Chu, who was watching like this, wanted to laugh a little, raised her hand, lightly nod Chu Ci''s head with her finger, and said so. With a bit of warning. "It''s okay, it''s okay, auntie." Before she could please her, she was interrupted by Mother Chu. Seeing the little girl being poked in the forehead, her big watery eyes felt a bit wronged and uncomfortable. Of course, she was uncomfortable. She wasn''t angry at her mother. Instead, he turned his head, and his big round eyes gave him a vicious look. I was poked by my mother as if I was saying it was you. Then he looked away. I didn''t even look at him this time. Lu Shaochen:... No, this is really not what he meant. Having been in business for so many years, it has long been unpredictable by people who have been mixed up. It is the first time that Lu Shaochen, who is like an old fox, feels this kind of language. A hundred mouths can''t argue. Especially not long ago, he really retired from this little girl. His mother is quick and quick, and now the token of retiring is still in his arms. Look at this little girl who is obedient and soft, but obviously not willing to take care of him. Chapter 1892： My little daughter-in-law is sick 12 Lu Shaochen squeezed his eyebrows with difficulty. But there was no big change in his expression, and his lips were bent. Trying to make his smile more gentle. "Do you still feel uncomfortable now? What kind of symptoms?" Do the main thing first, and talk about other things later. Anyway, given the excuse to see a doctor for Chu Ci, it will not be difficult for him to come to the Chu family in the future. Chu Ci turned his head. Looking at the expression of his own dog man. The cheeks bulged slightly, set aside the suet jade that he was playing with in his hand, and softly spoke about the usual feelings of this body. Although he was still his own dog man, he really hadn''t seen him before, so it was only natural to retire. But when this pro really retires, she doesn''t want face? Still want to coax her now? You are dreaming! Feeling dizzy and uncomfortable, Chu Ci, who wanted to be passive and sabotaged, thought so. I intend to let this dog man grow free temporarily. The others will wait until they get better. But you still have to watch it. If he had a bit of back thinking and wanted to go outside to mess with flowers, she would interrupt him! Thinking of this, Chu Ci nodded in satisfaction, and squatted down on the table again, finishing the rest. Tea Bai, who noticed Chu Ci''s negative thoughts of sabotage:...cry. She was still lying on the table, the small circle of fluffy white fluff at the neckline was also partially pressed against her little face, flattening one side of her cheek, surrounded by a layer of fluff, which looked particularly gratifying. The mother Chu over there looked a little helpless, and squeezed Chu Ci''s small face, "Get up, it''s cold on the table." "Oh." Chu Ci responded and straightened up. Leaning back in the seat cushion again, looking at him with his head sideways, there are still traces of small hairs on his face. Soft is not good. It''s like acting like a baby when you meet people. Continuous. People can''t help but want to poke that little face. It would be better if the little girl''s face can be pressed against the palm of her hand for a while. It must feel good to the touch. Lu Shaochen thought endlessly. The words never stopped. He has been hanging around with those friends for a long time, and he has some understanding of these things, and simply made a few suggestions, saying that he is waiting for people to come and have a look. After finishing these words, it seems that there is really nothing left to say. But the inexplicable still doesn''t want to leave. The corners of his lips were pressed slightly, and he was thinking about what else could be said. Let him sort out his chaotic mood during this time. It''s been a long time since he has had a mood swing like this. When I saw this little girl, especially when she looked over softly and seemed to have complaining eyes, her heartbeat was a bit abnormal. He knew it then. It''s over, there must be something wrong. Going back this time, I guess he will regret it. And to regret the kind of death. Raising his hand, he felt the existence of the suet jade in his arms. The corners of his lips twitched. His hunch was right. Then he looked up and looked at Chu Ci''s expression carefully. At this time, the little girl looked limp, and stared at him, paused, her body froze slightly, she looked a little bit wrong, he thought of Chu Ci''s body, and his heart panicked subconsciously. Before he could respond, he saw Chu Ci raising his hand and yawning continuously. Water mist came out of the eyes, and then the body relaxed. Obviously, I just wanted to yawn. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and continued to look at him. Chapter 1893： My little daughter-in-law is sick 13 Looks obediently soft and soft. The little cheeks bulged slightly, looking at him like this. My heart suddenly came down again, a little soft. Look at the little girl carefully. "Sleepy?" Mother Chu obviously saw Chu Ci''s expression there too, with a smile in her eyes, she patted Chu Ci''s small arm lightly, and spoke softly. Chu Ci muffled his small voice, answered continuously, and turned his head to look at him. "It''s time to take a nap." Mother Chu nodded and looked at Lu Shaochen. The matter was over, and the little girl was obviously yawning sleepily. Lu Shaochen naturally didn''t want to stay longer. He stood up, his eyes were a little bit dissatisfied, but they were hiding well. Still in that gentle manner, the corners of his lips were slightly bent, and he nodded, "Then I will visit later and learn more about the situation." Mother Chu nodded. Seeing Chu Ci''s sleepy look, Chu''s mother smiled, raised her hand and squeezed Chu Ci''s small face, "Go and see your brother Lu, and then go to take a nap, mother has other things to be busy. , I will see you later." Chu Ci nodded obediently, and said, "Okay." The little voice was soft and pretty well-behaved, and stood up. Lu Shaochen originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to give it away, but seeing the little girl looking softly over, he paused and didn''t say anything. Stand up and wait for the little girl to come over. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and walked to him, his lips bend, "Let''s go." Lu Shaochen nodded slightly, said to Chu Mu behind him, and then followed Chu Ci out. The little girl is petite and petite, walking by her side, but she can''t reach her chest. It looks small, with big bright eyes, and looks quite cute and soft. Just go ahead. Probably because of the relationship between sleepiness and discomfort, the little girl was a little awkward, as if she couldn''t lift her energy, she raised her white tender little hand and yawned. He didn''t even look at him because he didn''t bother to pay attention. In front of others, Lu Shaochen, who has always been able to talk about things, was following the little girl at this moment. He just felt that he didn''t know what to say, so he looked at the front and spent his spare time watching the little girl next to him. Feeling annoyed. When she reached the gate, Chu Ci stopped, her little head tilted and turned to look at him, her lips curled slightly, she looked like she was not good at it, "I won''t send you out anymore. Goodbye. Brother Lu family." The little tiger teeth on the corners of the girl''s lips were looming as she spoke, looking extraordinarily cute. Lu Shaochens love value +4, currently 21. Lu Shaochen nodded reservedly. If it weren''t for watching the love rushing upward, Chu Ci really couldn''t see any other changes on his face. Seeing Chu Ci''s white tender face, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and rubbed Chu Ci''s head a little. Soft and fluffy. The little girl obviously didn''t react much, she raised her eyes dumbfounded, her eyes blinked, and her head tilted. The thin hair was rubbed against the palm of his hand. Lu Shaochen coughed lightly, put his hand back, bends slightly, and slowly and gently said, "I will come to see you later, and there will be a rally afterwards. There are a lot of fun things, do you want to go out and see?" This marriage retired anyway. It is a foregone conclusion for the time being. At least brush up on the little girls favor first. Dont just leave the impression that this is an older brother who came to divorce me. Chapter 1894： My little daughter-in-law is sick 14 And the Chu parents... Their impression of him seemed pretty good. Although what I wanted to say just now was interrupted by my own mother, and she pitted him... But if you want to come back smoothly, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother should not have a big problem. He thought so, looking at the white and tender little girl. The little girl was thin and weak, and her big eyes made up a very high proportion of her face, so she looked cute. Like a cute white dumpling. There was still a small circle of white fluff around the white dumpling''s neck, and he couldn''t help but remember the way she was lying softly in her mother''s arms just now. It''s too soft. It was the first time that Lu Shaochen met such a little girl. The whole body seemed to grow according to his liking everywhere. If this is the case alone, he would be fine, and he probably won''t attract much interest. After all, there are more people who look good in the world. Although this little girl is really good to see that many people can''t match it, Lu Shaochen is not the kind of person who can be easily attracted by the appearance. But when those eyes looked at it like this, he couldn''t hold it for an instant. I almost blurted out the matter of not wanting to divorce. It''s also a loss for himself to hold back it, otherwise it is estimated that it will leave a bad impression on the Chu family''s parents. When Chu Ci did not come over, he had a calm face, and directly said that he was going to divorce and took the matter to himself, but when Chu Ci came over, he glanced at it twice, and spoke directly without saying a few words. I wont retreat from this marriage, this girl is my wife... He himself knew how serious he was, but in the eyes of others, Chu Ci was so good-looking, so he didn''t want to divorce after a glance. He obviously admired Chu Ci''s color. Then, before he thought of a countermeasure, his mother had already exchanged the tokens quickly. So he couldn''t help being a little skeptical, whether his mother wanted this little girl to be a daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Lu Shaochen sighed slowly. There was still a gentle smile on his face. Clothes... beasts. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked for a long while, and defined this guy in his heart. This was a slow shook of his head, "Mother said, I just got a serious illness recently, so I can''t go out casually, I have to raise it at home." Although the little girl is sick and weak, she doesn''t have the decadent temperament on her body. Instead, her eyes are shiny, and she speaks quite organized, waxy, and soft. The sixteen-year-old girl should also be fed meticulously at ordinary times, and it smells good, like a small milk dumpling. If it is not forbidden by conditions, he may be beaten as an adult trafficker. He really wants to hold the little girl in his arms and turn around and leave. Regardless of her three-seven-twenty-one, take it home first. And they are obedient. You listen, you listen, how good you are. Lu Shaochens love value +3, currently 24. Lu Shaochen sighed in his heart without showing any expression on his face. Obviously he was rejected, and he could still think so in his heart. It is estimated that he is the only one. "It''s okay, there will be some time before the gathering. I will find someone to nurse you up first. There shouldn''t be any problems with going to a gathering." The little girl is really too weak, so he has to send someone to urge the guy who travels to come here early. Chapter 1895： My little daughter-in-law is sick 15 Otherwise, the little girl''s body is too worrying. I heard that you will get sick every three to five days. This time it was a bit more serious, and I got up after lying in bed for several days. I fainted before, and the doctor thought that this little girl might not be able to make it through. Because of this, she didn''t do anything about her ceremony. This will not work. Now the body is so weak, what will we do in the future? It is better to start recuperation as early as possible. Lu Shaochen thought carelessly. Seeing Chu Ci tilted his head, he seemed to be thinking about his words. His voice couldn''t help being softened, and he continued to coax. "There are a lot of new and interesting little things at the rally. Only then will they be sold." Chu Ci nodded slowly, looking uninterested. The big eyes blinked, and they looked very soft. The little voice was soft, and the white and tender little hands unconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes and asked him, "Anything else?" not interested? Isn''t the little girl raised in a deep boudoir generally quite interested in such things? Lu Shaochen paused for a while, and then spoke again, "There are many interesting and characteristic costumes, including some novel little jewelry." Chu Ci was a little curious about the cultural customs here, but his head was dizzy, and this little temptation was not enough to make her tempted. She bulged her little white cheeks. With a little thought. It seemed to be wondering whether to endure the headache and go out with the dog man in front of him. "By the way, there are many special snacks and snacks that can only be eaten at this time. It is very lively." Seeing that Chu Ci was still lacking in interest, he thought for a while and wanted to speak again. It''s just that these snacks are generally liked by children. Then I saw the little girl in front of me, her eyes lit up, and her little head nodded, "I will discuss it with my mother later." Lu Shaochen:... Well, she is obviously more interested in street snacks than those jewelry and clothes. It really is There was a smile in Lu Shaochen''s peachy eyes. Looking at the little girl who just reached his chest. The little girl has just turned sixteen. Well, it''s a half-year-old child. Thinking of this, I heard the little girl coughing again over there. Although autumn has not passed, and the winter in Jiang Wan is not very cold, it is still a bit cold for her. Not to mention that she recovered from a serious illness. Lu Shaochen turned sideways slightly to block the blowing wind, smiled and nodded, still with a gentle smile, "After that, I will come to see you again. You should go back to your room first. "Well, brother Lu, goodbye?" The little girl nodded, blinked and thought for a while, raised her white and tender little paws, beckoned at him, and spoke. This little action is so cute. Lu Shaochen''s heart was abruptly poked again. He couldn''t help raising his hand and poked the little girl''s tender palm with his finger. Seeing that she seemed to be frightened, she retracted her little paw, her eyes were a little dumb, and she looked up at him with her little head. Lu Shaochen could hardly resist the evil taste in his heart and tease her. But obviously not. He coughed lightly, still looking like a breeze Jiyue, as if it wasn''t him who took the opportunity to poke the little girl''s hand just now. Chapter 1896： First His hand had already been retracted, he twisted his fingertips lightly, gave a low laugh, nodded, "Goodbye." Seeing that the little girl was being held back by someone behind her. Lu Shaochen first walked a few steps toward the door, then he gave a light tusk and turned his head to look. Putting his hand into his arms, he touched the mutton jade pendant that had long been covered in warmth. The corners of her lips bend slightly, thinking of what her mother calls her, "Good treasure...?" He lightly licked the corners of his lower lip, and seemed to think that this name was not very good when someone else called it, so after a turn of the conversation, he whispered, "Well... it''s better to call it porcelain treasure." After speaking, he continued to walk outside the door. It was a bit late for a nap today. Chu Ci did not sleep lazily enough. Lie on his little pillow. Chu''s mother had already done everything, and came to sleep with her little Guaibao, and called Chu Ci at the point. The province sleeps too much, and the energy is bad. At this moment, Chu Ci was lying on her small pillow, yawning soft and milky. The sun outside has fallen halfway up the mountain. The light was also dimmed a lot, and the little warm light fell on Chu Ci''s face, adding a softer look to the little red sleeping face. "Get up, Guaibao." Mother Chu coaxed in a low voice, raising her hand to push Chu Ci''s little shoulder. "Don''t" Chu Ci''s voice dragged a little longer, and she was a little impatient when she was pushed, and backhanded her mother''s hand down, suppressed it, and refused to retreat. He buried it in the small pillow again, and said, "I went to bed late today. I need to sleep longer." The soft coquettish shame. "No, wake up sober and awake, I need to drink medicine." Chu Ci''s body stiffened slightly, and instantly thought of the horrible potions. Because of this, she hates ancient planes. Partial life-this time when she came to the ancient plane, she was actually a pot of medicine. It''s too much, I scold Chabai secretly in my heart. The small body even curled up inside, shrinking himself into a small ball, unable to survive. I didn''t want to get up at first, but it became even worse when I heard that I was going to drink medicine. The little head was blindfolded, and the soft little voice squeaked, "Fell asleep, fell asleep, already asleep." I can''t afford it anyway. Say nothing. Say what you like to say. "You little rascal." Chu''s mother had nothing to do with Chu Ci, she couldn''t help but smiled and scolded her, she just went into the quilt and touched Chu Ci''s little nose. If you want to play a rogue, just play it, anyway, how to drink the medicine in the end has to drink the medicine. There is no discussion in this regard. "Hey, Xiao Jiaojiao," Mother Chu didn''t force her, she sat on the edge of the bed, poked her little girl''s cheek with her hand, and sighed again, "I raised you so squeamishly. Can you bear it?" And today this marriage has also retired. As a result, you still have to find a son-in-law, and they can watch it personally. Otherwise, how can it be better if your own good treasure is bullied. After all, Chu Ci''s body is weak, but it is different from ordinary ladies outside. If you toss a few times, that one is really incredible. Chu''s mother started to feel a little worried when she thought about it, and she also began to think about the better candidates in the Jiang Bang area who could recruit her son-in-law. After that, I have to worry about this matter. Let the master send someone to check it and find a list. Mother Chu calculated this in her heart. Chapter 1897： My little daughter-in-law is sick 17 Chu Ci didn''t say a word, and turned his body over, facing Mother Chu, holding her arm, still sleepy eyes. Looking at her with his little head tilted. The thoughts in her heart were slightly thrown away, and she looked at her own cute and awkward girl. The corners of Chu''s mother''s lips were bent, with a touch of love. Forget it, or stay longer? Those stinky men out there, who can be worthy of such a cute and cute little girl? But if she insisted on saying who could be worthy of her little girl, Chu''s mother couldn''t help but think of the gentle and polite young man she saw today, who looked quite capable. Can''t help but speak again. "If it weren''t for retiring, Lu Shaochen would really look like a good kid." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Listening to my own mother, she praised the man. "He looks good, his personality is good, he has so many things in his hands, and his abilities are quite outstanding. He is not a waiter, he is a calm and good boy..." Listening to Mother Chu counting over there. Chu Ci blinked, then lowered his head to glance at the panel in front of him. The number above has already jumped to 24. This is the first time they met. Mother, you said that the calm and gentle guy who can take care of others, he may be a pervert, or the kind that can hide himself extremely. Looking at his numerical panel, Chu Ci thought seriously. Think of the big bad wolf as a little wolf dog. "But it''s okay to leave the kiss," Mother Chu raised her hand and touched the soft hair on Chu Ci''s forehead again. "That kid looks amazing. It''s not something that my good boy can control. Maybe we can. I can''t control him, let alone ask people not to have three wives and four concubines." Her own good boy is so simple, she has always been spoiled and grown up, and she has never seen the sinisterness of the world. Where did you play Lu Shaochen, who was always a fish in water? Isn''t this sending the little white rabbit to the big bad wolf''s mouth? Wanting to understand this, Chu''s mother no longer felt that retiring was a bad thing. Then I saw my little girl nodded with a stern face and her bun face. She looks like A Niang, you have a correct understanding of him. Mother Chu couldn''t help laughing, and raised her hand to nod Chu Ci''s forehead. Then Chu Ci was sanctioned. Chu Ci saw her gentle and fragrant mother with a loving smile, looking at her like this, and then spit out words that broke her heart, "Qingbi, go and bring the medicine for the lady, it''s time to drink the medicine. ." Chu Ci:... No, no, I refuse. Please let me refuse! ! however Rejection is invalid. Chu Ci was filled with a bowl of medicine, which tasted bitter and strange. After pouring in this way, the smell stayed in Chu Ci''s mouth for a long time, and it didn''t disappear. Chu Ci suffered a lot while drinking the medicine. After drinking it, he chirped his mouth and felt the aftertaste of the medicine. This aftertaste made her delicate little brows frown vigorously. A small white face was crumpled, as if being abused. Finally he couldn''t help but spit out his own little tongue. Pitifully, she looked at her mother who was ruthlessly letting her give medicine to her mouth as if she had been bullied. But Chu''s mother smiled lovingly. Bad guys! Chu Ci snorted and shrank up dissatisfiedly, hiding himself in the quilt. Chapter 1898： My little daughter-in-law is sick 18 All bad guys. Seeing Chu Ci''s bitter hatred, she couldn''t help shrinking into the quilt, Chu''s mother couldn''t help but smile and curl her eyes. The more I look at it, the more I feel that my daughter is terribly cute no matter where I look at it. It''s not the same as those noble ladies in Jiang Ban area. Although the body is weaker. Thinking about this, Chu''s mother poked Chu Ci''s waist sadly again, trying to drag her little girl out. "Get up, don''t get bored in the quilt, it will be uncomfortable for a while." Chu Ci snorted dullly over there. The soft little voice seemed to be acting like a baby and complaining, "If you don''t come out, it''s all bad guys." The villain who forced her to drink medicine! And the most extreme thing was that when she watched her frowning while she was drinking the medicine, Chu''s mother, including Qingbi, couldn''t help but laugh over there. It''s too much. Chu''s mother suddenly heard such a sentence, she almost didn''t hold back and laughed again, her lips curled slightly, she looked at her angry little girl, whispered to coax, and suppressed the smile on her lips. This can''t be laughed, if you laugh, this time the anger has not been over, it is estimated that the next time you will bear your grudge. "For dinner, I invited a famous chef from Jiang Wan to cook you some light snacks and the like. It is probably about to be out of the oven. The fragrant, crispy, crispy, delicious." Then Mother Chu saw Chu Ci''s body for a while, as if after thinking about it, she got out of the quilt and looked at Mother Chu with her head tilted. Her hair was messed up a little by herself, and she was fluffy on her head, looking extraordinarily cute and cute. It happened that they didn''t think there was any problem, so they thought about it seriously and nodded, "Okay." Forgive you for the time being. The crowd watched, and finally couldn''t help laughing. At dinner time, Lu Shaochen did not go back to Lu''s house directly. It was again in the largest restaurant in Jiang Wan, which was also owned by the Lu family. Jiang Huai on the opposite side frowned, looking a little sad, obviously not very happy. Lu Shaochen tilted his head and said casually, "What?" "It''s not that marriage. It really annoys me. The elders in the family are not as enlightened as your Lu family. I just know that I mentioned it casually, but I took both sides seriously and I was not allowed to retire. ." When Jiang Huai talked about this, he was full of complaints. He drank with a wine glass while looking for a sense of identity from Lu Shaochen, "Brother, you should know how I feel best now? You are free, you think What can I do to help me, brother." "free?" Lu Shaochen spoke slowly, holding the wine glass in his hand, turning the wine in his glass calmly, looking at the man with a sad face on the opposite side, and thinking about the mother who went to Chu''s house today and exchanged tokens, the corners of her lips shook softly. With a cry, he spoke in a low voice. "It''s better to follow me and become a pro." By the time the little girl was in her arms. Although in terms of his temperament, it is impossible to be married against his own wishes. If it wasn''t for that little girl, he wouldn''t worry about this here at all. Jiang Huai didn''t hear clearly, he couldn''t help but uttered a loud voice. He poked his head and looked over, his expression looked a little dazed, "Brother, what did you say?" "I said you were right." He looked up and drank the wine in his glass. Chapter 1899： My little daughter-in-law is sick 19 Then he put the empty wine glass in his hand aside, and the little girl could not help appearing in front of him. Such a petite and petite one, wearing a plush jacket, how cute and well-behaved it looks. He couldn''t help thinking about it all this day. Those big watery eyes are really attractive. It''s dying. I didn''t deal with much of the matter in the afternoon, so I went to the chagrin alone. Lu Shaochen picked up a chopstick dish. "Yes, I also think that this kind of verbal marriage contract is what the elders can''t stand with me and think about what I think? They know that I will give me a woman in the room." Jiang Huai heard a voice of approval and immediately tsk After a cry, he nodded vigorously, agreeing, "You have to find someone by yourself. Find a well-behaved person. There is no such thing as the eldest lady Jiang Wan. I can''t stand these delicate girls anyway. "You can''t talk too much." Slowly swallowing the food in his mouth, Lu Shaochen completed what he had just said, then raised his eyes to look at him. "what?" The rest was choked back abruptly. Jiang Huai looked at Lu Shaochen in front of him blankly, "What can''t you say too much?" "I mean, what you said before was right, there are some things you can''t say too much." Jiang Huai:... Brother, what happened to you today? Is something wrong? Jiang Huai''s lips twitched, and he looked at Lu Shaochen for a while before he discovered the problem. He had been worrying about his own affairs before, and Lu Shaochen usually looked like this modest gentleman, like an old fox, making people unable to see his mood swings and unable to grasp the slightest handle. So he was also used to this guy''s appearance, and he didn''t even think about it carefully, so he started to complain about himself. Until now, watching that he had retired as he wished, but his eyes were obviously not happy or indifferent, but rather annoyed. Jiang Huai was a little at a loss. After thinking about it carefully, he thought of a possibility, but this possibility is basically zero in Lu Shaochen''s body? He really couldn''t imagine what Lu Shaochen likes a woman like. So he cautiously said, "Could it be that you like other girls? As a result, the words have been spoken, and it is difficult to get over. This marriage has retired, and I am upset here?" After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and scratched the back of his head a little haha, "How could it be possible hahaha." I saw the opposite person glanced at him slowly and coldly, that look... Obviously not so calm. Jiang Huai:... "I will list out any things that girls like at the following assembly." Then Jiang Huai heard Lu Shaochen say slowly. "Horse? Are you serious? You have retired from someone else." Jiang Huai''s voice was a bit sharp, his eyes couldn''t help but stare round, looking at him. "What do you mean?" Seeing Lu Shaochen raising his eyes and looking over, his expression was faint, and the corners of his lips were still smiling. But this smile is obviously not very kind. "No, then why are you going to retire?" If it were him, he wouldn''t have to regret death. "Yes." Lu Shaochen said slowly, his expression looked a little subtle. I really like the other girl. Otherwise, with Lu Shaochen''s character, he would not say such a thing. Chapter 1900： My little daughter-in-law is sick and sick 20 Also make this expression. "I didn''t want to retreat when I saw someone," he wanted to find a topic and then diverted. "But my mother is quick and quick, and exchanged the token." This is all right, there is no room for remorse. But it''s okay, at least he still looks like a gentleman from Chu''s parents. Lu Shaochen, who has never thought of himself as a gentleman, tilted his head, and poured himself a glass of wine, thinking casually. Looking at his expression, Jiang Huai didn''t know what to say. Really a mother. Anyway... It''s really miserable. He was looking at Lu Shaochen''s sluggish painting again, and he looked like he was staring at something and looked abnormal. Jiang Huai was curious and had some questions. "Then what kind of person is the Chu family girl? It makes you all look good?" He doesn''t seem to like a guy who likes women, oh, of course, he doesn''t seem to like men either, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to contact him. The person opposite did not speak. Just when Jiang Huai thought he could not get his answer. He heard the slow opening of the opposite side, with a little thought. "Petite and petite, soft when you look at it, you can hold her in your arms and listen to her acting like a coquettish. The eyes are also big, quite clear, very beautiful, the voice is very soft, glutinous, and the personality is good. If you want to spoil her, you can pick the stars and moons for her. You can give her whatever she wants in the future. She is not in good health, so she didn''t go out much. When she gets better, build a comfortable carriage for her and take her. Go out and stroll around." Jiang Huai: "It''s really hard to imagine that this is what you can say." And now he is a little worried about the little girl he is staring at. When a sinister and cunning old fox saw it right, it was estimated that those who were thinking of the law would have to drag him into their den. It''s so miserable. "Hmm." Lu Shaochen didn''t say anything, just raised his brows. "And you just meet people today, right?" After seeing this, you really think a lot. Are you even thinking about how to travel in the future? Brother, you can. It is really impossible to imagine, this is a question Lu Shaochen would think. It''s really stuck. Jiang Huai was a little unacceptable. I was still on the united front with him at noon, and I had the same hatred for the arrangements of the elders. Waiting for dinner in the afternoon, this guy quickly turned back and defected directly after meeting the little girl. Horse, it''s too much to step on the mother. All of a sudden he was left alone. Those who want to divorce can''t retreat, but those who regretted it retreat. What are these **** operations? "Some people can tell at a glance." Is it suitable for you? What are you thinking about? In particular, he has been in the business field for so many years, and he has long been proficient in judging people, pretending to be the same. So when Chu Ci''s clear eyes looked over, smiled softly at him, and acted like a baby to his mother in front of him. He knew it. He is done. I also want this little baby to smile at him and want this little baby to act like a baby at him. And he will spoil her hard. When this idea came out, he had already given up resistance. As a result, when discussing business in the afternoon, I was full of the little girl''s white and tender face. Completely lingering. Chapter 1901： My little daughter-in-law is sick 21 Horse, it''s too much to step on the mother. All of a sudden he was left alone. Those who want to divorce can''t retreat, but those who regretted it retreat. What are these **** operations? "Some people can tell at a glance." Is it suitable for you? What are you thinking about? In particular, he has been in the business field for so many years, and he has long been proficient in judging people, pretending to be the same. So when Chu Ci''s clear eyes looked over, smiled softly at him, and acted like a baby to his mother in front of him. He knew it. He is done. I also want this little baby to smile at him and want this little baby to act like a baby at him. And he will spoil her hard. When this idea came out, he had already given up resistance. As a result, when discussing business in the afternoon, I was full of the little girl''s white and tender face. Completely lingering. But the marriage has returned. Lu Shaochen didn''t know how many times he gave a softly annoyed tut. I don''t know if Chu Ci has eaten meals at home. Is there any physical discomfort? Let''s find an excuse to take a look tomorrow. He was a little worried, and missed that little face a little. It''s okay even to hear a soft sentence from Brother Lu. The little girl''s voice is so nice. It''s a pity that I didn''t say much to him. What excuse should I find tomorrow? At night, send someone to urge Yan Dang to urge Yan Dang to come quickly. When the treatment started, he would naturally find a suitable excuse and ran to Chu''s house every day. Lu Shaochens love value +3, currently 27. A lot of thoughts flashed through my mind in an instant. Thinking of these perverted thoughts, but Lu Shaochen still had that expression on his face. The corners of his lips smiled slightly. He tilted his head to the side, thinking a bit in his eyes. What Jiang Huai said on the other side didn''t even hear a word. The little girl likes to eat something novel. She seems to hear her mother say that she likes sweets very much. Recently the restaurant has just hired a new dim sum chef, wait for tomorrow to make something to eat and deliver it to see if the little girl likes it. The taste is lighter, the kind that will not harm her body. The little girl''s body is too weak, making people feel uneasy. Go and order in a while. Let the master study it carefully. Lu Shaochen thought about things well and nodded. Jiang Huai over there talked for a long time. For the first time, I felt that Lu Shaochen was so patient, and he didn''t even shake his face and leave. If I left it before, I would have been impatient with him. He was a little tired and thirsty, so he took a sip from the glass. When I looked at Lu Shaochen again, I saw that he still had the same expression. He didn''t seem to focus much at one point, holding a folding fan in his hand, and unconsciously patted the palm of his other hand. Obviously thinking about things in a daze. Jiang Huai:... He co-authored here for a long time. This master is not good at patience, but he hasn''t even said a word in his head? What is your old man thinking here, huh? Jiang Huai''s lips moved a little suspiciously. Raised his hand and waved in front of Lu Shaochen''s eyes. Looking at Lu Shaochen''s shrewdness, he always looked over with a faintly distant eyes, and slowly became focused. He was a little speechless, "What do you think?" Can ignore him so thoroughly. Chapter 1905： My daughter-in-law is sick 22 Jiang Huai gave a soft tut. I never thought I could see such a scene in Lu Shaochen. A bit idiot, and a bit perverted. There really is such a person who can make this big man fall in love at first sight? I don''t know if the little girl knows that she has such a personality when she just retired. It''s not the end after retiring, people are still wondering how to abduct people back. "It looks like an old fox like this..." Jiang Huai whispered, and took a sip of the wine while holding the glass. The kind that counts people behind. I used to see him like this in a shopping mall, but now I let this guy use a little girl. Lu Shaochen just curled his lips and smiled faintly. Leaning reclining on the seat. I didn''t eat much, but my mind is not here. Lu Shaochen stood up and spoke again to Jiang Huai here, "I will come here at noon tomorrow and list me things that the little girl would like at the rally." "..." Jiang Huai looked up at him, "Are you still a human? Are you worrying about me without seeing me?" He hasn''t retired yet, so send him a job? ? "Little girls prefer to eat." Old God Lu Shaochen added. He didn''t even care about his brother who was still in dire straits. "..." Jiang Huai''s lips twitched, knowing that there was nothing to say to him, and he raised his hand and waved his hand vigorously, "Walk around, can I give it to you tomorrow? Don''t stay here, I have a headache." "Hmm." Lu Shaochen raised his eyebrows and responded, without being here to hinder his eyes anymore. He turned and walked a few steps, suddenly wondering what he was thinking of, and turned to look at him. Jiang Huai was suffering from a headache. He suddenly saw the uncle looking over again, and raised his brows, "What are you doing again?" Can''t you let him be quiet? "As someone who has come, I would like to give you a piece of advice," Lu Shaochen said slowly, "When retiring, you should first see the person of your marriage contract clearly. If you don''t regret it, it''s a bit troublesome." Are you crazy? Did you change the whole person today? Still thinking about his emotional problems? ? Jiang Huai looked up at this man suspiciously, and chuckled a long time later. This is what Lu Shaochen saw: After all, you are not me, you are very stupid, and you don''t have the processing ability. Jiang Huai:... He picked up an empty wine glass from the table and threw his hand at Lu Shaochen. Uncle, who do you think is you? Stay away from me, I don''t want to see you. Lu Shaochen turned his side slightly and easily hid the wine glass, turned his finger, caught it, and threw it back on the table. The wine glass fell gently, with only a very slight noise. It can be seen that this person''s martial arts attainments are also quite high. Jiang Huai didn''t feel surprised at all. He raised his hand and waved vigorously in an attempt to make this person get out of the way and don''t get in the way here. In normal times, Jiang Huai would definitely not dare to talk to Lu Shaochen like this, but seeing this guy laughed wantonly on his bottom line. Jiang Huai said, this can''t be endured, is he someone who suffers from this kind of suffering? ! But it also shows that although Lu Shaochen''s mood is depressed by the game, it is obviously not that uncomfortable. It is estimated that he is thinking of his little fiancee, oh, no, the former fiancee. So there is no anger at all. Chapter 1906： My little daughter-in-law is sick 23 I guess I was thinking about it, what kind of cakes I should bring to visit tomorrow. It''s very annoying. Lu Shaochen didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, turned around and went to the back kitchen. Early the next morning. Chu Ci has a habit of lying in bed. After coming to this plane, physical discomfort and headaches made this habit worse. Not at all. Mother Chu couldn''t scream either, so she could only let her sleep with her little quilt. Of course, it is not a problem that cannot be called up. Think about the little girl shrunk in the quilt, hugging her little quilt softly, her eyes are sleepy, she stretched out her white little fingers, the voice of milk and milk dragged the long voice, a little irritable crying voice, serious The guarantee: get up after a while, just a while. Who bears the heart to call her up? ! Naturally, Qing Bi couldn''t stand it, and she called Mother Chu to come. After all, she was her most beloved little girl, and she was really becoming more and more coquettish. Mother Chu had no choice but to take Chu Ci. Only let the little girl hug the quilt to sleep. Softly, go to poke her, she might throw the little quilt in her arms, press your hand with her backhand, and sleep with your hand. It''s too cute. Mother Chu sighed more than once. Although her daughter''s body is weak, it is good to have a daughter. It is too painful. Before I knew it, the time was late. Although it hasn''t reached noon yet, there will be basically no one lying in bed at this time. Except for Chu Ci, who is still sleepy. Mother Chu smiled helplessly, sitting on the side of the bed, her hands in her arms by Chu Ci. The little girl was white and tender, holding her hand tightly. And the most important thing is that in order to hold her hand, the whole body is tilted toward her, lying on all sides. People have to reach out and pull her little pillow over so that she can lie down. It''s too soft. But this time is almost the same. It is indeed time to get up. When you get up, you should prepare to take medicine, take medicine, eat and eat, and sleep more, plus a nap, do you want to sleep well at night? She didn''t want their Guaibao to become a nap bag. Chu Mu''s hands gently scratched Chu Ci''s itches. Chu Ci snorted twice, twisted his body, and went to hide. Qing Bi couldn''t help laughing beside him. At this moment, someone came in from outside and saw the scene inside the room. They couldn''t help but relax their steps, and their voice was low. "Madam, Master Lu Shaochen of the Lu family is here, saying that the restaurant has invited a new chef, some new dim sum, I want to come to the wife and young lady to taste, at the moment waiting in the main hall." Mother Chu raised her brows subconsciously when she heard her say this. Why is this person here at this time? And it was not just here yesterday. Although some words were indeed said yesterday, shouldn''t those words be just polite in daily life? Mother Chu also didn''t understand. Then looked down at the little girl who was still asleep. But the guests always have to call Chu Ci. And yesterday my little baby revealed something to go out, right? Otherwise, why did you bring snacks to your door today? This type of food is clearly something that Chu Ci loves to eat. She was used to coax her every day. Is it because you feel guilty of retiring yesterday? Chu''s mother was a little uncertain. Chapter 1907： My little daughter-in-law is sick 24 Then he raised his hand and pushed his little girl. He whispered, "Get up, Guaibao, your Lu family brother is coming to see you, and getting up will make people laugh." Chu Ci was sleeping comfortably, and was being harassed again. The delicate little brows wrinkled, and the eyes opened slowly, with a little unhappy. He laughed at her? Dare he? If he dares, she will ignore him immediately! Dare to come and disturb her sleep. Let him wait. Chu Ci snorted twice after getting up, and buried her small body aside. Chu''s mother, who looked at it in a small way, couldn''t help but smile again, "Get up quickly, your Lu family brother brought you a snack." dessert? Chu Ci slowly opened one eye. Looking at Mother Chu with her head sideways, she seemed to be digesting the meaning of her words. Then he sat up slowly, saying that he had heard it. "Qingbi, wait for the lady to change clothes." Mother Chu looked at Chu Ci''s reluctant appearance. Although she was sitting up, she was obviously still a little sleepy. She lowered her head, her eyes were closed for a while, and some dozed off. "Pack up and pack yourself, A-niang will go out to entertain the guests first." Mother Chu looked funny, raised Chu Ci''s little head, and wiped the crystal clear from the yawning corners of her eyes. Seeing Chu Ci nodded and rubbed her palms, this was the only way to get up and walk outside. When I got to the main hall. The young man I just met yesterday was sitting in the guest seat with a delicate wooden box next to it. The young man wore an elegant robe, which set off his warm temperament more vividly. Seeing her coming, Lu Shaochen immediately got up, acting quite gentle and polite. But he couldn''t help but glanced behind Chu Mu. I didn''t see the delicate little girl. It''s all this time, haven''t started, or was sick again yesterday? Lu Shaochen only felt that his heart was tight, but the smile on his lips remained unchanged, "Auntie, our restaurant has just hired a dim sum chef, and this dim sum has not yet begun to sell. I thought that Chu Ci might like this yesterday. So I sent it to my aunt and sister Chuci to taste." "Good boy, I''m interested." Mother Chu nodded, smiled and said, "Cici, she hasn''t gotten up yet, she''s lying in bed, she just got up, is getting dressed, she will come out soon. "Sister Chu Ci has nothing to do with her body, right?" When Lu Shaochen heard this, there was a little worry in his eyes. This worry made Mother Chu see clearly, but there was no cross-boundary one. "It''s okay, it''s just that the child has a temper, and she has a temper with me. She is a little angry, and she may be angry with you when she comes out later. Just don''t take it seriously." Although it''s a tantrum, it''s quick to come, and it''s quick to go. I guess it''ll be fine with just a couple of snacks. Own Guaibao is not only a nap bag but also a snack. Mother Chu thought so, smiled and shook her head, and motioned for tea. Lu Shaochen seemed to respond with a gentle smile over there. The fingertips couldn''t help but curled up slightly. Sleepy tantrum? A picture appeared in my mind. The little girl opened her teeth and claws at him softly, and then she was coaxed with a piece of cake to make her happy again. Lu Shaochen lowered his head to drink tea, using the white mist of the tea and his long, drooping eyelashes to cover the emotions in his eyes. Chapter 1908： My little daughter-in-law is sick 25 It still seems to be mild. Lu Shaochens love value +5, currently 32. Well, let''s try it later. Father Chu had official duties early in the morning, and he was usually not in the house during the day. Only Chu''s mother-in-charge was in charge of everything. The two waited for a while. After changing clothes, the little girl who has finished washing is the doorway. Maybe she slept well, Chu Ci''s complexion looked a little better than yesterday. Today she is wearing a small water-red skirt, the skirt neckline and cuffs are still rolled with a circle of white fluff, the face that lined it is extraordinarily beautiful and has a bright and colorful face that was not available yesterday. Lu Shaochen looked at him, squeezed the corners of his lips, and put down the teacup in his hand. The little girl also looked over, with a little dissatisfaction, her cheeks bulged slightly. It looks like a little animal, with some grievances. Obviously he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he woke her up. What time are you still sleeping? Lu Shaochen glanced at the sky outside the window. Before seeing what Chu Ci looked like when he got up, Lu Shaochen really felt that he could wake up the little **** time. "Aniang, brother Shaochen." Chu Ci spoke, her voice still soft. This Shaochen elder brother changed to another woman''s name, which would make Lu Shaochen instinctively disgusted, but in this little girl''s mouth, there is a little bit of how to listen to it. Lu Shaochen nodded and watched Chu Ci step forward and leaned against Chu''s mother. Holding Mother Chu''s arm, she just didn''t want to look at him, and couldn''t help but smile with her lips curled. Sure enough, he was right to tell Mother Chu, the little girl clearly had a grudge. "Porcelain..." Bao. The little fate that I had previously silently given to Chu Ci was almost called out. Fortunately, his words stopped so quickly that he didn''t leave any bad impression on Chu Mu. Only one day after we met, I rushed to make other people''s porcelain treasures okay. Isn''t this safely regarded as neuropathic? Lu Shaochen still knew this. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. "This is a dim sum made by a new chef from the restaurant. The taste is not bad. I haven''t started the menu yet. I will bring it to you to taste it and see if you like it or not." While talking, he took the wooden box he had brought. Exquisite pastry box, made of mahogany, with pretty patterns on it. It looks simple and atmospheric. But who knows that this is used to hold such a few cakes? But Chu Ci did eat this set. Hearing this, Chu Ci''s big eyes lit up slightly and turned to look over. Although he didn''t speak, Lu Shaochen always felt that he saw this emotion on Chu Ci''s face: Huh? dessert? Well done, give you a chance to see. It looks a bit like a little squirrel, with big round eyes, looking here, hesitating to eat. It''s really cute to the cusp of his heart. Lu Shaochens love value +3, currently 35. At that time, I was really ill, thinking about retiring this little cutie. He also wanted to hug the little cutie in his arms and hug him high. Let her act like a baby. With a light cough, Lu Shaochen temporarily put the thought in his heart aside, opened the box, and contained a dozen neatly arranged pastries. He picked a light pink piece, placed it in his palm, and handed it to Chu Ci, who was lying on Chu Mu''s body. Chapter 1909： My little daughter-in-law is sick 26 Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, looking at the delicate snacks on his palm. The faint scent of milk mixed with the fragrance of flowers and fruits diffused the moment he opened the box. Finally, the little girl stretched out her white tender hand and picked up the pastry in his hand. The fingertips unconsciously touched his palm, making Lu Shaochen pause for a while. Then he closed his hand quietly, and the place in the palm that was touched by the little girl was slightly hot. He squeaked, cast his eyes down and glanced at his hand, then raised his eyes to look at the little girl. Chu Porcelain''s small hands are white and tender, and they look quite beautiful. The fingertips are dyed with light pink petals made of Cotan, which brightens every finger. Holding that pink snack in her hand looks even more attractive. Lu Shaochen licked the corners of his lips lightly with the tip of his tongue, calming his slight restlessness. After watching Chu Ci for a while, he put the small snack on his lips and took a small bite. Although he didn''t like the taste of this pastry, the effect was really good in the tastes he was looking for. Seeing the delicate and soft girl''s eyes lit up. It seems to like this taste very much. Hold it in your hands, bite and eat. It looked like a little hamster, and it didn''t take long before he ate this cake. Her eyes were shiny, and her hands were stained with oil stains. The little girl raised her head and looked at her mother. She saw Mother Chu with a helpless smile and took out the small towel from her arms and handed it to Chu Ci. It''s such a small soft ball with some debris on the lips. This look made him feel a little moved who thought the pastries were not delicious. The little girl''s food was so fragrant that he couldn''t help but want to try whether the cake was really that delicious. and After eating the pastries he fed... Lu Shaochen''s lips twitched slightly, and his fingertips tapped on the chair next to him. Lu Shaochens love value +4, currently 39. Although she got the veil from her own mother, the little girl obviously hadn''t eaten enough. She pinched the veil and looked at the dessert box next to him. I really like it at first glance. The corners of his lips were still stained with crumbs, and he didn''t care, his eyes squinted slightly and looked at him, "Brother Shaochen, I still want it." Such a sentence is soft, low and waxy. Those big eyes are quite beautiful, with a little coquettish tone. It is simply unbearable. Lu Shaochen almost handed the box to Chu Ci directly with his backhand. But the last reason still grabbed him. No, the little girl is still weak and can''t eat so many snacks at once, even the light ones are not good. Listen carefully to the doctor''s instructions to eat. This is to suppress the thought. But eating another piece should still be no problem. Confronted with Chu Ci''s big eyes. Finally, Lu Shaochen thought, he picked another piece of light yellow pastry with delicate and beautiful flower patterns from the box and handed it to Chu Ci. "I can only eat the last piece. I just woke up and haven''t had breakfast yet?" Chu Ci took the piece of snack, blinked and sighed, then twisted his head, anyway, the snack was already in hand. So he pretended not to hear what he said, holding the snack in his hand and continued to gnaw. Chapter 1910： My little daughter-in-law is sick 27 Lu Shaochen and Chu Mu both laughed. Everyone likes Chu Ci''s agile appearance. Even the servants around looked at Chu Ci with joy and kindness, which was enough to see how much Chu Ci was favored. Seeing that her own good boy was so happy, Chu''s mother couldn''t help but look more pleasing to the young man before her. They belong to a family of officials and officials, and the master is a well-known upright official. They actually see a lot of things on the vanity fair. To be able to still get such a title in this officialdom, it is naturally also quite strong against valuable things. So for them, giving gifts is not about the importance, but about the heart. People like Lu Shaochen probably knew that Chu Ci liked these sweet little things, so he carried the dim sums that hadn''t started selling in the store, and this made him add a lot to Chu''s mother. Later, Lu Shaochen suggested that he should wait for Chu Ci to get better, and take Chu Ci to the rally. When she took a look, Mother Chu didn''t think about it for long, she just nodded. After all, Lu Shaochen had a very good impression on her, and Chu Ci did not go out on weekdays. If the body really got better, it would be a good thing to go out and get in touch with things more. There are also people at home guarding him, and Lu Shaochen looks steady at all times. The two are still family members. There is no big problem in thinking about it, and no big danger. After gnawing on another piece of snack, knowing that my mother and the man in front of me will definitely not bulge their little cheeks with the third piece of Chuci, holding the little kerchief and rubbing his fingers and lips little by little, Wipe up those debris. While listening to the conversation between Chu''s mother and Lu Shaochen, the corners of her lips were slightly flattened, her head tilted, and she went to see her mother''s relieved expression. Mother, this is a big bad wolf, not that kind of reliable person. Chu Ci blinked. Lu Shaochen received the approval of Chu''s mother, and he was slightly relieved. Seeing Chu Ci slowly wiping the oil stains and residues from her hands, she also rubbed the corners of her pink lips with the little veil. It looks like a little milk cat who has just finished eating. It wipes his face little by little with his kitten''s paws to clean his face. It''s really cute and a bit overdone. How could there be such a cute little girl in this world? Lu Shaochen felt a little warm in his heart, and he gave the exquisite pastry box to Mother Chu with a soft tusk. "Auntie, these cakes won''t taste good after a long time, so I don''t bring much. You and Uncle will try them too. If you like, I will bring them later." "Hey, good boy." Mother Chu nodded and smiled. Raising his hand to touch Chu Ci''s little head, he looked at Lu Shaochen as he touched it, "Has Shaochen come over for dinner?" Just as Lu Shaochen wanted to say that he had eaten it, he heard Chu''s mother continue to speak over there, "If I have not eaten it, there are still things in the mansion that I want to supervise myself. You might as well use it with porcelain, and then discuss business ?" As soon as the words in his mouth turned, Lu Shaochen swallowed the one he was about to blurt out just now, his face hesitated a little, "This is not so good..." "What''s wrong, you are usually busy, and you still want to send things here. You don''t have to think too much. Uncle and auntie don''t blame you for the divorce." Chapter 1911： My little daughter-in-law is sick 28 When Mother Chu heard this, she subconsciously felt that Lu Shaochen hadn''t eaten breakfast yet, and she thought that Lu Shaochen was not easy at ordinary times, she said with a little kindness in her eyes, smiling. Lu Shaochen, who was secretly heartbroken:...Don''t talk about my aunt, I blame myself. Chu Ci put the small veil aside and listened to the conversation between her mother and Lu Shaochen. Looking at the expression on the opposite side of Lu Shaochen, I deeply felt that my mother was introducing a wolf into the room. This is a big-tailed wolf, just pretending to be quite gentle. The fake fake is fake! But Mother Chu naturally did not hear the voice in Chu Ci''s heart. After smiling a few more words with Lu Shaochen, he got up and went to deal with his own affairs. Although the Chu family is a family of officials, it still has a small part of its own property, and the big and small affairs in the mansion all need her to go through, so on weekdays, Chu mother is still relatively busy. After Chu''s mother left, Lu Shaochen was going to see the little girl sitting aside, the little girl limp. After leaving her as a chair, the mother lay softly on the table, wearing a water-red dress, which lined her with picturesque brows. It''s just that her complexion is still a little pale, her figure is slender, and her brows are slightly frowning unconsciously. It can be seen that she is not very comfortable usually. A girl with a rather weak body. Qingbi asked him to put breakfast on the table. Chu Ci blinked at him right here. Waiting for breakfast. Get permission to eat breakfast with Chu Ci. What Lu Shaochen left today was justified. Looking at Chu Ci''s small appearance, the corners of his lips were slightly bent, because she was lying on the table, his body could not help but be lowered, and Chu Ci''s eyes met with a gentle smile. What will Porcelain Treasure eat this morning?" Chu Ci blinked: Mother, come and see this frivolous man. You didn''t dare to say a word when you were there. As soon as you leave, you will become a porcelain treasure. But watching her own dog man come up so eagerly, Chu Ci is not willing to ignore him. She really didn''t do anything on this plane, except that he retired before he didn''t meet at first, and then he kept chasing after him eagerly. She was a little wondering if Feng Yang knew that she would be bored in this kind of plane, and was passive and sabotaged, so she deliberately found such a character to run after her. The love value is also going up. The rise is too smooth. Chu Ci glanced at his panel. "Well, I want a snack." Because she has to take care of her body, the food at home is indeed quite light, try to make up for it, but it will not cause too much burden on Chu Ci''s body. So this kind of sweet snacks, although Chu''s mother often used it to coax her, she wouldn''t let her eat more. This voice...cute. When Lu Shaochen heard the words, he looked at Chu Ci and his gaze fell straight on the wooden box he brought for dim sum that he had not had time to put away. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but hooked. Qingbi over there couldn''t help but speak. "Miss, you have already eaten two yuan today. You can''t eat more. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? Do you still want to get sick again? It hurts to be sick." Chu Ci squashed her lips. She is sixteen years old this year, so don''t coax her with a childish tone. Chapter 1912： My little daughter-in-law is sick 29 Thinking of this, the little girl bulged her little cheeks a little depressed. He responded softly, "Yes, yes, yes, I know I can''t eat more, so I''ll ask if it''s okay, or smell it." "No way." Qing Bi said flatly. Chu Ci slumped back, and didn''t have a temper for this kind of person who was good to him, and the body was indeed too weak to allow her to come so headstrongly. That''s all for it. Lu Shaochen remained silent, smiling at Chu Ci''s movements. Then after the Qingbi over there resolutely refused, she didn''t finish the calculation. After thinking about it, she said, "Breakfast should be almost ready. Miss, wait a moment, and the servant will go and see if the medicine in the kitchen is ready. , Its time to drink medicine after dinner." Chu Ci:... Chu Ci:? ? ! ! Lu Shaochen clearly saw the little girl''s eyes widened for a moment. Originally it was Yuanyuan''s big eyes, but now they were even more rounded. He turned to look at his face calmly saluting and preparing to go down to see if the kitchen medicine had finished the Qingbi. Chu Ci straightened up and complained: "Bad Qingbi!" But it''s useless. The good Qingbi must drink medicine, and the bad Qingbi must drink medicine. Seeing Qingbi retreating unaffected, thinking of the potion that she could not escape every time she came to this ancient plane. Chu Ci got down again depressed. In the past, it was okay. I was sick for a period of time. At most, I can drink the medicine for a period of time. The result was good this time. When I came to this ancient plane, it became a pot of medicine. I opened my eyes and closed my eyes to drink the medicine. I drank it three times a day. I just smashed it and smashed my mouth. The mouth seemed to have the strange smell of medicinal materials. Who is going to make sense? ! The more Chu Ci thought about it, the more depressed. Looking at Chu Ci''s small appearance, Lu Shaochen''s eyes were even more smiling. He got up, moved closer to Chu Ci, sat down again, and spoke in a low voice, with a scent of coaxing, "Don''t like to drink medicine?" "dislike." This matter can be said categorically. The little girl reacted quickly, as if she had acted subconsciously. Then he looked up from the table and added with a serious face, "Very annoying." Just got up and jumped. A small face is serious and serious, as if he regards medicine as the biggest enemy of his life. "You drink the medicine obediently, and my brother will steal you a piece of pastry, okay?" Although she found it interesting, the appearance of the little girl also made Lu Shaochen a little distressed. Although the young ladies of various households in Jiangwan District may be restricted from going out, they still have a healthy body, so they should not be so careful if they want to eat fast cakes. This little girl is too cute and too inviting. Lu Shaochen thought this in his heart, and his voice became softer and softer. If someone who knows him is here, seeing him like this, and hearing him speak like this, it would be frightening. This is not something that a treacherous and cunning guy like the smiling fox would use to speak. The little girl half lifted her head from the table and looked at him with her eyes sideways. Those eyes were so beautiful, Lu Shaochen looked a little fascinated. Then came the reaction, this is Chu Ci thinking about whether his words are credible. Isn''t his reputation with the little girl even a piece of cake guaranteed? Thinking of this, Lu Shaochen laughed a little. Chapter 1913： My daughter-in-law is sick and sick 30 This is a bit too miserable, right? Lu Shaochen tried his best to crush his face, don''t let himself show this helpless expression in front of this little girl. The black eyes are smiling, and the corners of the lips are also smiling, just looking at Chu Ci with eager eyes, as if you believe me, you quickly believe me. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and tilted his little head again. "A piece of pastry is fine." He leaned over and whispered, "We are quietly, don''t let your mother and your maid know?" "Really?" The little girl finally spoke, and Nuonuo''s low voice rang in her ears. She was also cautious, as if she had been heard by her maidservant. Cute...explosive. Lu Shaochen only felt tight in his heart, and immediately just wanted to bring all the good things to this little girl and let her choose. Lu Shaochens love value +2, currently 41. The little girl''s pink lips were not far away, with a faint medicinal and sweet scent on her body, her hair was soft, lying next to him so soft, carefully asking him if it was true. Really real real, more real than anything else, who dares to say it is false, he will beat someone. After realizing what he was thinking, he returned to his senses, a frustration flashed across his eyes. The little girl hasn''t done anything yet, just say a few words in his ear, and he can''t stand it anymore. Throw the calmness behind. This is really... "Really." As he thought so, he gently curled the corners of his lips as he said to Chu Ci. I saw the soft little girl''s white tender paws on the edge of the table, her big eyes blinking, "Brother Shaochen..." "Yep?" Isn''t the small voice too nice? Waxy and soft... Lu Shaochen thought in his heart, his face kept calm, he moved closer, and looked at Chu Ci, "What''s wrong?" "Have anyone ever told you," Chu Ci''s lips bend, and two small dimples appear on her cheeks. It''s not sweet, but she says, "You look like a big bad wolf who is kidnapping a child." Big Bad Wolf Lu Shaochen:... The smile on his lips froze slightly. Seeing the unbearable smile on Chu Ci''s lips, he finally gave a helpless low laugh, not at all annoying. At this time, Qingbi came back and invited the two to eat in the restaurant. Chu Ci got up first and walked out. Lu Shaochen also followed Chu Ci''s pace. He followed Chu Ci casually, and said to the little girl from time to time, with a smile on his lips, and stopped slightly when he approached the restaurant. Raising his hand, he lightly nodded his lips with the folding fan that he had been holding in his hand, with the enchanting face, the corners of the lips were slightly hooked. Big bad wolf kidnapping? He may not be the Big Bad Wolf, but he really does want to kidnap a child. Thinking this way, he raised his foot to enter the door. Some light meals are placed on the table. It seemed that they were all done according to Chu Ci''s physical needs, because he came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything specially for him. The little girl entered, holding a cup of milk obediently and drinking, looking at him with her eyes sideways. Since Lu Shaochen said he was going to have a meal with Chu Ci, he also took some food and ate, feeling the gaze that the little girl swept over from time to time, and the corners of his lips were slightly bent. Not long after eating. Because the person in charge of the Chu family is not there. Chapter 1914： My little daughter-in-law is sick 31 Chu Ci still missed the cakes given by Lu Shaochen, and Lu Shaochen didn''t take the initiative to mention leaving, so Qingbi naturally didn''t speak much. He waited until Chu Ci digested a little bit and was about to drink the medicine. Qing Bi brought the concoction up. Chu Ci looked at the bowl of medicine, and his whole body was filled with resistance. Her face was wrinkled, her cheeks bulged slightly, and there seemed to be a vigilant whimper in her throat. Resist this bowl of medicine with all your heart. It''s like a little milk cat who is having a temper. Lu Shaochen touched the tail of the folding fan he was holding with his fingertips, and looked at it with such soft eyes. Its not because I am giving her medicine, otherwise, who can bear to feed her? And hasn''t the herbal medicine been cut? If it looks like this every time you drink medicine, it really has enough headaches. Does the little girl not adapt at all? He couldn''t bear to look at this picture anyway. Qingbi bears heart, Qingbi comes. Chu Ci chopped off his feet when Qingbi pinched his nose and poured a bowl of medicine into it. With bulging cheeks and a candied fruit filled with Qingbi in his mouth, he almost got up and jumped. Because it was poured down hard, little physical tears filled the little girl''s eyes. It looks pretty pathetic. "Bad Qingbi." Then this poor little guy just said vaguely with the candied fruit that Bad Qingbi handed over. Then he had a small mouth and looked at the candied fruit in Qingbi''s hand, still wanting it. After eating the candied fruit given by others, after scolding them, I still want the candied fruit in their hands. This little girl really makes people wonder what to say. Lu Shaochen just wanted to laugh. Qing Bi took the candied fruit in her hand, and it was funny looking at her lady''s appearance, but she still tried her best to hold the candied fruit aside, raised her hand and shook her hand, "No, the lady said. I ate three candied fruit yesterday, but I can only eat one today." "Hey--" Chu Ci raised his hand to grab her clothes, wanting to be shameless, thinking about it, and tilting his head, "It''s so green." As soon as I eat something, it''s so green? Qing Bi finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, unable to stretch her face anymore, raised her hand and pushed Chu Ci''s shoulder, indicating that Chu Ci and others are there, don''t do this for a bite of candied fruit, there is no bottom line Acting like a baby, let others read the joke. "I''m bad Qingbi, miss." After pushing, with the small look of Chu Ci''s expectation, Qingbi spoke, cruelly speaking out the fact. Chu Ci paused, then looked at her face, angrily: "Bad!" Bad guys are useless. Qingbi smiled and took away the candied fruit in her hand. Chu Ci couldn''t act like a baby, and turned his head to the person who had just said that he was giving snacks, and looked at him blankly. Lu Shaochen was still watching the show just now, but Chu Ci turned his attention abruptly. The little girl''s eyes still have little crystals, and the grievances on Qingbi''s little face have not yet gone, so look at it. The lethality is too great... Lu Shaochen''s body stiffened slightly. After all, I didn''t grow up with this little girl. I was totally unaccustomed to the little girl''s acting like a baby. Others were already accustomed to watching and adapted a little bit to resist. There is no resistance at all in Lu Shaochen. I heard the little girl''s soft voice, "What about snacks?" Well, what really makes the little girl think is only snacks. Chapter 1915： My little daughter-in-law is sick and sick 32 From his birth to the present, Lu Shaochen really never thought that one day he would lose a piece of snack. Take out a small square box from his arms. This small wooden box looked several times smaller than the box that Lu Shaochen had left for Chu''s mother before, and it probably only contained one or two snacks in it. Wrapped carefully in greased paper. This was what Lu Shaochen had planned to bring with him if he had time to be alone to coax the little girl. But I didn''t expect it to be used so soon. He originally thought that he would have no chance to use it this time in the Chu Family. Thinking about this, he took out a white snack from it and handed it to the little girl who was bright after seeing the snack. The little girl quickly picked up the snack like a thief, her big eyes staring at each other, as if to see if anyone passed by. After realizing that no one had passed by, he put the piece of snack on his lips, took a small bite, and ate it quite quickly. There was a satisfying smile in his eyes. Just looking at it makes people feel good. Lu Shaochen looked at Chu Ci eating a snack, then looked down at the only piece left in his small box. He paused for a while, not knowing what he thought of, and ate the pale yellow pastry into his mouth. This piece of cake tastes of sweet-scented osmanthus, which is not very delicious to him, but it is indeed not unpalatable. Especially when the little **** the other side eats it so sweet, it tastes even better. Waxy, sweet. Seeing that the little girl''s gaze was attracted, and seeing that he had eaten the remaining piece of pastry, she seemed to be a bit dissatisfied and complained. Lu Shaochen stuffed the remaining bite into his mouth. He took another sip of tea and washed away the sweet and greasy taste. Then smiled at Chu Ci. Well, I really can''t stay. If he stayed, the little girl would act like a baby, and he probably couldn''t help but give her the rest. The little girl''s body is too weak, and I heard that the stomach is also very weak. This kind of things, if you can eat less, eat less, mainly eating the menu specially prepared by the doctor. Holding the last piece of Miao Miao cake in his hand, Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, tilted his head, and stuffed the remaining piece of cake into his mouth. The cheek bulged slightly because of a piece of cake. The little girl had big eyes and chewed hard in her mouth, as if she was going to finish the cake before Qingbi came back. This look really looks like a little hamster with food. The hooked person''s heart trembled. Then I heard the sound of Qingbi coming into the room. The little girl who hadn''t completely swallowed the pastry visibly choked a little. Lu Shaochen watched and thoughtfully handed the teacup on the side to Chu Ci''s hand, watched Chu Ci drink a few sips of water, swallowed all the cakes in his mouth, and put the teacup down. The appearance of the little girl is so good. After Lu Shaochen had finished feeding, he finally couldn''t hold back and raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s small head. With the warm hair, the little girl realized what had happened and turned her head to look at him. Because of the movement of her side head, her head seemed to rub his palm unconsciously. Lu Shaochen instantly seemed to have been burned, and took his hand back. When Qingbi approached, she saw such a scene. Chapter 1916： My little daughter-in-law is sick 33 Some doubts flashed through her eyes, it seemed that she didn''t quite understand how the two of them felt that she couldn''t blend in. There seems to be some little secret. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes and looked at her innocently. Qing Bi shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and stuffed something into Chu Ci''s mouth. The sweet taste of candied fruit spreads in the mouth instantly. Chu Ci narrowed his eyes with a smile. Like a little animal that has been shunned, "Qingbi is the best." "Only this piece, the lady won''t eat much." Qingbi said with a smile while bending over. Seeing Chu Ci''s little head could not help but light. The corners of the lips are also smiling. She said she was stern and refused to give, but when she met such a little girl acting like a baby, who could stand it? She couldn''t stand it anyway. It can only neutralize the madam''s order. Even if the wife is here, she will definitely lose her temper in the end, and instantly throw aside what she said before, this time she will never eat more candied fruit with medicine. Lu Shaochen, who withdrew his hand at the moment, looked at Chu Ci as if he had been shunned by the hair, and seemed to forget Chu Ci who had given her medicine by the bad guy just now. Fortunately, reason even braked him. He has a big deal to discuss later, so naturally he can''t stay here forever. After a few more words with Chu Ci, Lu Shaochen stood up and said goodbye. The candied fruit in Chu Ci''s mouth was unwilling to swallow it so easily, and he answered vaguely. When Lu Shaochen walked away, Qing Bi raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but muttered to Chu Ci, "Didn''t you say that businessmen are all in a variety of ways? It seemed that it took a long time to retreat before I thought about it. Why are you so idle?" Chu Ci shook his short legs, chewed carefully with the candied fruit, and responded vaguely. He, the big bad wolf came to kidnap the child. "And is it a bit too intimate, I always feel something is wrong, do I have to ask my wife this question." Qing Bi frowned slightly and said so. Chu Ci could not help the sweetness of the candied fruit, biting the candied fruit open, letting the sweet and sour taste spread in his mouth. His eyes narrowed happily. Hearing Qingbi''s words again, he just blinked and glanced at her sideways. Of course something is wrong, as I said, he was the big bad wolf who came to kidnap the child. Naturally, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother learned of the two people getting along. Although I didn''t quite understand what Lu Shaochen was thinking, it was not a bad thing for the two children to have a good relationship and to be able to protect some of their daughters outside. The two did not think much. As for whether Lu Shaochen fell in love with his little girl? The two actually thought about it, but they denied it. If you fell in love with his little girl, you came to divorce? Come chase after retiring? He Lu Shaochen is a shrewd businessman, not a madman. Impossible, impossible. At most, I think my little girl is cute, so take care of it more. Thinking of this, Mother Chu went to see a man who was more suitable to be a son-in-law. Lu Shaochen, who didn''t know what the Chu family thought, was on the way to pick up the doctor who was urged by him. Originally, the man was swimming in the mountains and water, and he was not at ease, so he planned to come to Jiang Wan to take a look. Who would have thought of being urged to be like this on the way. Chapter 1917： My little daughter-in-law is sick 34 Send a message every other time, and send a message every other time. It was just a matter of sending someone to rush him to Jiang Wan. Those who didn''t know thought that something major had happened to him, and it was going to die soon. Yan Dang, who had known Lu Shaochen for many years, was very embarrassed and couldn''t figure out what his brother wanted to do. But looking at the letters one after another, it seems that the situation is indeed serious. Yan Dang didn''t care about other things either, he cursed Lu Shaochen in his heart, and went to Jiang Ban as he fought his life. The handsome genius doctor who was originally dressed in white was turned into a stubble face, and there was such a dusty uncle on the other side. When Yan Dang saw Lu Shaochen, Lu Shaochen was sitting in the restaurant studying the "strategy" Jiang Huai gave him. It clearly indicated what would be liked by girls at the quarterly gathering in Jiangwan area. s things. So when Yan Dang came to Lu Shaochen out of breath, Lu Shaochen was taken aback for a while, looked at him up and down, and asked him with a little doubt, "What''s wrong with you?" Yan Dang widened his eyes. Your hands trembled slightly, you, the culprit, are ashamed to ask him what''s wrong? ? "Uncle Lu Shaochen, I thought you were going to die in Jiang Ban." Yan Dang opened his mouth and cursed, raised his hand to tuck up his clothes, sat opposite Lu Shaochen, held up the jug made of white jade, and poured it into his mouth. Lu Shaochen raised his brows. "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter? What kind of serious illness do you have that can make your subordinates urge me again and again?" Obviously angry. Lu Shaochen still smiled, squeezing the glass from which he took a sip of wine, and turned it around slightly, "Do you remember that I have a fiancee?" "Ah? Your sick little fiancee? No, I heard from Jiang Huai that you have retired from someone else?" Yan Dang tilted his head in doubt, and casually stabbed Lu Shaochen''s heart again. Lu Shaochen:... "You found me in a hurry..." Yan Dang squinted at Lu Shaochen''s expression, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Isn''t it for the little girl who has been divorced by you?" "Correct." Lu Shaochen spoke in a low voice, his eyes that always carried people''s emotions were a little unpredictable at the moment, and they seemed a bit permeating. He added the rest of the words. "Just retired for a while." Sooner or later it will be his. Yan Dang:... "No, if you like a little girl, why did you retire from the little girl?" Lu Shaochen didn''t reply, he just stuffed the strategy Jiang Huai gave him in his arms. If he had known it, he would not divorce. Need you to be an afterthought here? ? A brief understanding of the general situation. Knowing that Lu Shaochen had bothered him to urge him to come over, just to give his young fiancee who had recovered from a serious illness, oh, no, the ex-fiancee had some physical conditioning. Yan Dang''s eyebrows jumped, but he held back, and spoke as pleasantly as possible. "I heard that the little lady of the Chu family was weak from birth?" When Lu Shaochen heard the words, he nodded over there. "There is a doctor who takes care of him everyday, and he has been taking care of him until now?" Lu Shaochen nodded again. Yan Dang let out a loud voice, "So the little lady of the Chu family is now weak, and there is no serious illness?" Chapter 1918： My daughter-in-law is sick 35 Lu Shaochen thought about it with his eyes down, and nodded, "It''s just that the little girl''s body is so weak that it can be blown down by a gust of wind, which makes people worry." "So..." Yan Dang almost threw the hip flask in his hand at this person''s head. "You called me because the little girl you were looking for was too weak and wanted to treat it. What about the body?? There is no big problem at all now??" This is true in theory. Lu Shaochen glanced at him. "My mother-in-law thinks I can come to give you a funeral." Yan Dang cursed. "Diagnosed ** times." Lu Shaochen raised his hand, gestured out, and then spoke slowly. Seeing that Yan Dang''s body on the other side froze slightly, he stopped when he originally wanted to curse, and seemed to think about it. Then he took back the words he wanted to swear, and decided not to care about Lu Shaochen''s making him hurry up and rush into embarrassment, with a serious face, "Deal!" His consultation fee has always been expensive. Lu Shaochen can pay three times as much, so what is it? It is rare to make this profiteer bleed heavily. Lu Shaochen had money and Lu Shaochen came out, so he fought hard! ! Never show mercy. After he is finished, he will be able to take the consultation money and go happy again. The little abacus in his heart crackled, and Yan Dang still looked like a handsome genius doctor on the surface. Of course, he should be ignored in his embarrassment. So Lu Shaochen, who hadn''t delivered the pastries for two days, once again had an excuse to go to Chu''s house. After washing, Yan Dang, who looked a bit like a celestial being, followed Lu Shaochen and entered the door of the Chu family. I want to see what the little girl who makes Lu Shaochen look like looks like. Both Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were there. After chatting in the hall for a while, he just met the little girl who made Lu Shaochen regret resigning. A delicate and weak one, as delicate and pleasant as a white rabbit. Soft and cute can act like a baby. After traveling north and south for so many years, Yan Dang has never seen such a young girl full of aura. Although she has a little sickness, she is especially pitiful. But it seems too small, I heard that it was just in time? But because of illness, she was originally delicate and small, and she looked much worse than the appearance of this young girl. When she looked over with those round black eyes, there was no distraction in her heart. After Yan Dang finished a simple diagnosis and roughly specified a recuperation plan, he breathed a sigh of relief and went to see Lu Shaochen over there. I saw Lu Shaochen staring at the little girl who couldn''t raise any distractions. His eyes were unpredictable and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But this look is indeed very dangerous, as if to carry this little white rabbit in his arms. Yan Dang: ... Horse, Lu Shaochen is really a bird|||beast. Can such a little girl speak? ? Yan Dang was so complaining in his heart, but because of Lu Shaochen''s aura, he didn''t dare to say clearly, discussing the future treatment plan with Chu''s father and mother. Let Lu Shaochen take Chu Ci to the small garden for ventilation. As Yan Dang spoke, he couldn''t help but glance at the little garden. A few people were sitting in the lobby of Chu''s house, diagonally across from the small garden. It''s because Yan Dang''s position just happened to be able to see a little bit. I saw Lu Shaochen sitting in chairs with Chu Ci. The subordinates are all a bit far away, most of them are waiting here in the lobby, not paying too much attention to the two of them. Chapter 1919： My little daughter-in-law is sick 36 Yan Dang saw in that little corner, Lu Shaochen took out a small wooden box from his arms with a kind smile he was not familiar with. He didn''t know what he took out of the wooden box and handed it to the little girl. After seeing the little girl pick it up, he smiled more gently. The kind of gentleness not seen. And coax the little girl? ? Okay, Lu Shaochen, he usually smiles, but he can''t actually be alienated. Such a guy will one day hide things to coax other girls? Today, Yan Dang, who is constantly refreshing his worldview, is about to leave the Chu family with Lu Shaochen. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother had been to the door, probably because he had heard of his name. At this moment, they learned that Chu Ci''s body could indeed be recovered slowly, so he smiled. Ask about consultation fees over there. Yan Dang heard that Lu Shaochen was quite a good person, and he spoke over there. "It''s okay, uncle and aunt, we are friends, and the consultation fee is not much. He just came to Jiang Wan to play, stop by and take a look. You don''t have to worry about this." What does it mean to stop by? He was eaten by you when he entered the city embarrassedly? ? Also, you have paid the consultation fee. Can you come to build relationships with him and be a good person to the Chu family''s parents? Yan Dang listened to Chu''s mother as a good child. Thinking of these years of being squeezed. I wanted to speak very much so that they could recognize what kind of existence this guy was. Lu Shaochen is a profiteer who can''t afford to be profitable, especially the kind of profiteer. He has never had the kindness to help him with things that are not good for him. He wants to steal your baby girl! ! Now Im brushing up on your good feelings, dont believe him so easily! ! However, thinking about the triple consultation fee he had already put in the bag. Yan Dang frowned seriously and thought about it, and finally closed his mouth, and at this moment, he acted well as a deaf-mute person who could not speak or hear. Well, it''s the big guy who gives the money. Let''s not mess with big guys. Chu Ci followed behind the Chu family''s parents, watching Lu Shaochen follow his parents'' polite words with a serious face. Thinking of the snacks he secretly fed in the small garden before. Chu Ci raised his brows and curled his lips at him. Welcome him again next time... Bring her snacks. The feeding was successful, and a wave of favorability was smoothly brushed with the Chu family''s parents. Later, you can also use Yan Dang''s relationship to run to the Chu family as a whole. Lu Shaochen was obviously in a good mood. Yan Dang followed Lu Shaochen, watching Lu Shaochen''s smiled expression. That expression appeared on his face in the past, always when he was about to count people, at that time someone would be unlucky. Today I feel a little bit more genuine. Obviously, this profiteer really fell headlong. This situation is not only quite rare for Lu Shaochen himself, but also a bit at a loss for the people around him. Yan Dang followed him all the way and looked at his face. Finally, the corners of his lips were pursed, and he asked carefully, "Brother Lu, is this true?" Lu Shaochen turned his head back and glanced at him. This expression is indeed not like a joke. Yan Dang thought about the delicate and weak girl from the Chu family, raised his hand and scratched her head, and chuckled, "Brother Lu, you actually like this?" In fact, he wanted to say, such a delicate and soft little girl, you have the heart to want to say something, you beast! ! Chapter 1920： My little daughter-in-law is sick 37 But just think about it, saying it too affects money. Not good, not good. Although he didn''t say anything in the end, Lu Shaochen still saw the inquisitive look in his eyes. Lu Shaochen squinted his eyes, looked at him, and gave a cold smile. The sound made Yan Dang stiff, he took two steps back, and laughed with him, "By the way, I think of it, Jiang Huai has something to do with me, I will leave first." After speaking, oiled the soles of his feet and ran away. After all, this is Lu Shaochen, who is Lu Shaochen? The well-known wealthy merchants in the Jiangwan area are skilled in calculations and especially know their words and colors. Normal businessmen dont think about bumping into him. Cooperation is fine, if it is hostile, it is really quite miserable. Therefore, the little Jiujiu in his heart was probably seen completely by this person. Don''t run now, waiting for him to come back to clean him up? It''s not possible, thanks to it. Lu Shaochen watched Yan Dang walk away. It runs fast. He casually turned his head and headed towards Lu''s house. With a folding fan in his hand, he patted his palm from time to time, lowering it with thought. She couldn''t help but think of that little girl from the Chu family. Goodbye today is still in that obedient and soft look, with clear and bright big eyes, and incredible beauty. In the small garden, a pair of white and tender little boneless hands were placed on the palms of his palms. A pair of eyes couldn''t help looking around carefully. After finding that no one was paying attention, he quickly took away the snacks in his hands. . Then he squeezed it into his mouth quickly. When she finally left, the little girl looked at her eyes brighter, and her attitude was obviously much better than before. But the high probability is... it depends on the cake. Lu Shaochen smiled and shook his head. Before he left, Chu Ci''s appearance was clearly the appearance of waiting for you to bring cakes next time. Although helpless, this look really makes people want to be pampered on the palm of the hand. He didn''t expect that one day, Lu Shaochen would actually look at the face of others. He was not a big man, but the face of a piece of cake was the way to win the little girl. Otherwise, I don''t care about you at all. But a piece of pastry can be taken away. Isn''t it too easy to be abducted, but you have to take good care of it in the future, Lu Shaochen raised his hand and touched his chin. She has to let her know that pastries are still the best here, and you can''t just follow other people with a piece of snack. Obviously, Lu Shaochen entered the Lu family mansion for a long time without a stroke of the eight characters. The Lu family is a merchant for generations. Originally, Lu Shaochen was a student, but later he also went into business. Therefore, the decoration of the Lu family and the Chu family is completely different. The Chu family is quiet, without the corrupt official atmosphere, and elegant green bamboo plants are planted everywhere. The Lu family has been a family of merchants from beginning to end, and several generations of Lu family patriarchs have also married the daughters of wealthy merchants, so it seems to be a completely nouveau riche. All the decorations are quite luxurious and delicate. Some decorations really make Lu Shaochen''s eyes hurt, so Lu Shaochen usually lives outside the house, but not much when he returns home. As soon as he entered the door, the servant at the door had already reported his return to Mother Lu. When Lu Shaochen turned a few turns and entered the main hall, he saw Mother Lu, who had always been relatively leisurely at home, bowed his head and wondered what he was looking at. Chapter 1921： My little daughter-in-law is sick 38 Looking at the way my mother is looking at it seriously. Lu Shaochen only felt bad for a while. After all, the Lu family doesn''t need the Chu family. His mother certainly doesn''t have the scroll-like atmosphere of Chu''s mother. It''s common to play around with a few little sisters. Sitting in such a quiet place and seriously looking at something is really hard to understand. Lu Shaochen''s steps paused slightly. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a little hesitation. But this hesitation doesn''t change anything. Mother Lu heard the subordinate''s report early and raised her head when she heard a little noise. He glanced at his excellent young son. The Chu family is very rare, and only has one son besides Chu Ci. He has a lot more than Chu Ci. He married a wife and had children earlier, and lived in Shangjing as officials. The Lu family has a big business, but the family style is rigorous. The men who come out of the Lu family have always been incomprehensible, so there has never been a situation of three wives and four concubines. Although there are still fewer children in the family compared to other families, there are many more children than in the Chu family. For example, Lu Shaochen has an older brother and an older sister, but he has long been married and established a business. Apart from Lu Shaochen''s line, there are also many cousins ??who have close contacts. "Young minister, you are here, come here, come here." Madam Lu''s eyes lit up, and she raised her hand and waved to Lu Shaochen, motioning him to come over quickly. Lu Shaochen''s eyes were stained with a little helplessness, he walked over and said, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" "Mother, isn''t this showing you a girl who suits you?" Although he had some psychological preparations, Lu Shaochen''s movements were still a little stiff. "This marriage is retiring, and A-niang feels it a pity, but I cant help it if you dont like A-niang. These are the portraits of all girls of the right age in Jiang Wan. Come and see if there are any girls who are attractive. A-niang should prepare for you early and ask early, after all, what age are you now." Lu Shaochen: ...Mother, no, really, I really liked the previous engagement, please stop being a stumbling block on my way forward, okay? You are really my mother. "My mother used to be lucky, always thinking that if you see the little girl from the other family and you dont want to divorce, she also likes the little girl from the Chu family anyway, so she just let you drag it like this. The marriage has already retired, but you can''t drag on any longer." Madam Lu was polite, and she took a sip of water while holding the tea cup next to her, while talking. Lu Shaochen''s lips twitched slightly, "Mother, really..." No need. "Don''t tell me that you are still young. Your elder brother and elder sister are already married, so you''re just hanging on." Madam Lu stared, put down the tea cup, and said. Before she finished speaking, he probably couldn''t talk anymore. As Lu Shaochen listened to the muttering, he didn''t bother to look at the atlas handed over by Mrs. Lu, his eyes lightly swept to the side, and then his brows wrinkled slightly. While Mrs. Lu was talking, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the album with an unusually different cover from the pile of girls'' albums. Looked down carefully. "Mother, what is this?" Lu Shaochen''s voice slowly sounded, interrupting her. Mrs. Lu, who was still eloquent, froze for a while, stopped talking, and glanced over her head to recognize what it was. Chapter 1922： My little daughter-in-law is sick 39 All of them are men in their twenties, and the information is clearly listed in this booklet. And these men have a common characteristic, they are obedient and honest, they are poorer and weaker at home, or have more brothers and sisters. "Oh, this is some of the information that Mrs. Chu asked for. Its a more suitable person to show her little girl. Didnt you divorce from someone? I wondered how I could get a share, so I brought it. One book came back, and after waiting, he helped other staff advise." Lu Shaochen''s fingertips tightened slightly. The face was still quite calm, just looking down at the album in his hand. The force of the fingertips wrinkled the atlas slightly. The breath of the whole body is also a bit unpleasant. Although Mrs. Lu''s heart is larger and her perception of her surroundings is not so obvious, she can still feel that Shen Changli seems a little angry. There was something inexplicable in her eyes, "Son, what''s wrong with you?" "The Chu family has already begun to show Chu Cixiang?" He opened his mouth slowly, the power of his fingertips loosened, his expression was a bit indistinct, and he even turned two pages with the album. Madam Lu naturally didn''t feel anything wrong, and nodded, "Yes, it started a few days ago." "And your cousin is going to be a guest at home in the next two days? I wonder if he looks good and has a good personality, and I plan to see if I can tell these two children." When Mrs. Lu mentioned this topic, she couldn''t help but talk a lot. "Enough, mother." Lu Shaochen spoke lightly, interrupted Madam Lu, and carried the small atlas into his arms. Even if Mrs. Lu is usually nervous, she realizes that something is wrong at this moment. She hesitated slightly, squinted her eyes, looked at her son for a while, and then tentatively said, "My son, why do you seem to be unhappy? Someone out there makes you angry?" "Mother, you don''t have to show your husband to the porcelain treasurer." Lu Shaochen paused for a while, frowning, as if he was thinking about how to say this, but holding the pamphlet, he didn''t think about how long, and he just said that. "Ah? Why..." Mother Lu''s eyes were a bit strange, but before she could finish her question, she suddenly realized what Chu Ci was called by her son. Porcelain... treasure? ? what''s the situation? "son??" Madam Lu looked at him blankly. I saw Lu Shaochen''s always calm face with a rare uneasiness, "Do you like porcelain jewels to be your daughter-in-law?" "Like it." Madam Lu spoke subconsciously. If it weren''t for the love of this little girl, she wouldn''t let Lu Shaochen delay her marriage again and again. But it''s a pity that she likes it to no avail, and her son hasn''t even looked at the other girl. Although Chu Ci was either sick or on the way to being sick on weekdays, she would naturally not have any chances of luck anymore, depending on the situation. But now...what is this situation? Facing his mother''s questioning gaze, Lu Shaochen nodded slowly, "A mother remember what I said earlier?" What did you say? Madam Lu''s eyes were at a loss. She had said too much just now. It''s really a bit difficult for you to make her remember everything at once. Chapter 1923： My little daughter-in-law is sick 40 But it has something to do with Chu Ci? Mother was lucky before, always thinking that if you see someone elses girl, you dont want to divorce... What if you see the other girl right and dont want to divorce...? ! Madam Lu reacted, her eyes widened, and she looked at her calm-faced son, "Huh? Did you fall in love with a little girl?" Seeing that his mother was so uncomfortable, Lu Shaochen nodded slightly, his appearance was still calm. Mrs. Lu returned to her senses, looking at her son''s calm look, and thinking about it that day, her son seemed to be a little hesitant, and didn''t want to exchange tokens. After exchanging the tokens, it is reasonable for my son to know everything. He should have finished exchanging tokens and had a few words of goodbye. But at that time, he just dragged on and even talked about the doctor he knew and asked someone to come to the little girl. Condition the body. Mrs. Lu: ...emmm "Are you a fool? You and I are so smart, how did you give birth to such a fool?" She watched Lu Shaochen for a while, and finally seemed to have finally determined something. She raised her hand and pushed the picture album in front of her vigorously, staring at Lu Shaochen with a pair of disgusting eyes. Lu Shaochen:... "Do you like other little girls, wouldn''t you say?? You have to wait for everything to be done, and people start to look at the right person. Your mother, I started to show you the right person before I came over and told me What did you do earlier, if you use it in business, you have to cry for you??" "I wanted to say it at the time." Lu Shaochen raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, looking at his mother-in-law, expressionless, "but you didn''t take the initiative to change things for me? Where did I interrupt? Copies?" He waited until the change came, and then talked, no change, no retreat, which is estimated to be even more difficult to abduct the little girl home in the future. Mrs. Lu was stunned. After thinking about the scene that day, she found that it seemed to be the case. She also touched the tip of her nose a little embarrassingly, "I didn''t think that you were going to retire anyway. I itch my hands when I looked at the good and soft little girl, your mother. The long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. I left early. I stopped thinking of being a mother early, how can I think of..." Your kid is finally here. She is especially fond of hearing, and I don''t know how long the sentence has been. As a result, the marriage has ended. In the end, Lu Shaochen and Mrs. Lu sat in positions, staring wide-eyed. "Then what to do?" Madam Lu spoke in a low voice, looking at her son, "We will make a kiss with the other girl again? But A-niang can''t open this mouth..." What are these things? "The appointment must be made. I have been running to Chu''s house recently, so just don''t mess with me, Aniang." Lu Shaochen said faintly, "It''s always up to me to get along with the General Porcelain first. Porcelain Bao''s parents can talk about everything." Yes, although my son is not very good at home, he doesn''t seem to be like this recently, as if his feet are not touching the ground. It turned out to be to Chu''s house. The raised son was eventually abducted by another girl. But my son''s attempt was a bit obvious. It had been going on for so long before she knew it. In terms of calculation, it is incomparable. Madam Lu shook her head thinking. Chapter 1924： My little daughter-in-law is sick 41 Lu Shaochen said faintly, "It''s always up to me to get along with the General Porcelain first. Porcelain Bao''s parents can talk about everything." Yes, although my son is not very good at home, he doesn''t seem to be like this recently, as if his feet are not touching the ground. It turned out to be to Chu''s house. The raised son was eventually abducted by another girl. But my son''s attempt was a bit obvious. It had been going on for so long before she knew it. In terms of calculation, it is incomparable. Madam Lu shook her head thinking. With so little sympathy for Chu Ci in his heart, it was actually caught by his own son. Then I remembered the white, tender, fragrant and soft little girl. Although she also has a daughter, her daughter has always been adhering to the fine traditions of the Lu family. She is independent and very direct. Well... she is a very straight daughter. Mrs. Lu didn''t let Mrs. Lu understand what it was like to raise up a sweet little girl. Thinking about this, she decisively turned back and looked at her son''s eyes from resentment and cheering up, "Come on, son, try to bring my daughter-in-law back to your mother as soon as possible!" Don''t hate it now? Lu Shaochen laughed, but raised his hand, and slightly touched Madam Lu''s raised hand in the air, and said softly, "Definitely." ... At this moment, Chu Ci, who had just woke up with the quilt in the Chu family, sneezed. Well, it feels like someone is thinking about her. She raised her hand and rubbed her little nose, looking at the concerned eyes of the people around, lying softly on the quilt, her voice was glutinous, and she acted like a baby in a low voice, "I want a snack." Obviously nothing happened. Because Chu Ci''s body is too delicate, the people who take care of her on weekdays inevitably breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing Chu Ci''s small appearance, I couldn''t help but smile. Qing Bi was also in this line, smiling with her lips bent, and passing Chu Ci a glass of warm water by the way. Then he smiled and said, "No way, miss, you have finished today''s snack." Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, tilted his head and looked at Qingbi for a long time, and finally became angry as a puffer fish. He drank the water in the cup in his hand to moisturize his throat, and then said righteously, "Bad Qingbi." Take good care of his small voice, ready to curse at any time. laugh-- No, it''s a bit too cute. The young lady is really getting more and more likable. I''ve been getting along for a long time before and I''m a little immune, otherwise I can''t give her what she wants? That''s it? Chu Ci got up and walked to the front hall. Father Chu was still busy outside, and Mother Chu was sitting in the lobby at the moment, drinking tea, with a thick pile of albums stacked next to her. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, tilted his little head, and walked to Chu''s mother. Mother Chu raised her head and glanced at her, with a smile in her eyes, "Guybao, come, Jiang Wan''s more suitable husband-in-law candidates are here, look, do you like it?" After seeing the portraits in the album, Chu Ci probably guessed what it was doing. When I heard my mother say this, there was something like this in my eyes. Tilting his head and thinking about his own dog man who might be furious, Chu Ci''s smile was extraordinarily cunning, and then sat aside, curiously poking his head to look at the album in Chu mother''s hand. Chapter 1925： My little daughter-in-law is sick 42 After all, it is not on his face, but also on the face of Dim Sum. Well, Dim Sum''s face is great. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, her lips bend. "Mother, Brother Lu is actually pretty good." "Yes, I will give you small snacks. After the delivery, I have not stopped one after another. It is indeed good to find a doctor to see a doctor." It is a pity that after the two resigned Lu Shaochen was not included in the list of son-in-law''s assessment. Hearing Chu Ci say this, he just subconsciously responded and nodded. Didn''t think much at all. Chu Ci blinked and licked the corners of her lips. Chu''s mother paused for a moment when she flipped through the album, and then raised her eyes to look at Chu Ci. I just saw the little girl opening her eyes dumbly and licking the corners of her lips. It seems that she mentioned dim sum just now, which made her greedy. Little greedy cat. Mother Chu''s eyes were stained with a smile, and she raised her hand to hook the tip of Gochuci''s nose, "Do you want to eat snacks again? Little greedy cat." Chu Ci: ...Well, someone committed too many crimes, and she seemed to be unable to break the thoughts of her family. Thinking of this, Chu Ci blinked his eyes and responded cheerfully, "I want to eat!" Someone should explain what someone does. Chu''s mother was also smiling, tapping the tip of Chu Ci''s nose, "No." Chu Ci:... Bad guys are bad guys. Knowing to bully her cute. Lu Shaochen, who had no idea that he was excluded by his future mother-in-law, was studying with his mother what to give the little girl. There are also things to be done to please the little girl at the assembly later. Seeing this picture of her son, Mrs. Lu''s face was a little tangled, "Why don''t you wait for me to check the situation later and try to talk to the Chu family again." Lu Shaochen''s eyes lit up slightly. It was not that he had not thought about it. After all, from the perspective of his parents, it was much better than playing himself. But the problem is that the timing is not good. "Wait for a while. When I get along with the porcelain treasure, it''s not so abrupt." Mrs. Lu doesn''t usually participate in business affairs, and naturally she hasn''t seen her son put on such an expression. She watched for a long while. Can''t help but chuckle. Replied. It seems that she doesn''t need to worry too much. My son was completely prepared, and if he had bad intentions, he waited for his mother to say this. "Okay, but son, if you really like it, you can give your mother a hurry. The little girl is very popular, don''t you get robbed by others before you get it." When Lu Shaochen heard the words, he raised his head and glanced at his mother. He still held a pink jade hairpin in his hand. This was a bunch of very cute jewelry purchased by Mrs. Lu when his eldest sister had just had it before. It was a pity that because of his daughter''s personality, these jewelry were completely useless. Hearing that my son finally saw a little girl, who was still the kind of cute and well-behaved little girl, Madam Lu couldn''t sit still, and hummed and let people move all these things out. Let Lu Shaochen be your reference. Although it is true that there is nothing wrong with sending snacks every time, but after eating, it is gone. Without leaving something for the little girl to take with her, how can the little girl remember him all the time? So there is this scene. Chapter 1926： My little daughter-in-law is sick 43 As for that little girl''s health? It''s okay, anyway, the Lu family is rich, so you can raise it as finely as you want. And not only is the Lu family rich, but Lu Shaochen also has contacts, as long as it is not a terminal illness, it is appropriate. After thinking about it, you can listen to the delicate little girl calling her mother. Madam Lu really felt that blood was surging all over, and she wished her son would bring the little girl back now. "Turn and not run." Who dares to kidnap the person he likes? Lu Shaochen put down the hairpin in his hand, with a thoughtful light in his eyes. This was when he got up, said to Madam Lu, turned and left. He hasn''t appeared a lot in the past few days, because his body has been well restored. Yan Dang did have two brushes. With the addition of tea white, Chu Ci''s body was improving. For this reason, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother looked more and more pleasing to Lu Shaochen. After this period of getting along, Lu Shaochen''s love value has reached 51. Obviously he was still smiling like that, Chu Ci didn''t do anything, but just listening to his love value went up. Moreover, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother were all side-by-side, asking about Chu Ci''s choice of husband and son. For Lu Shaochen, Chus father and Chus mother had seen him as her own, so he did not hinder his request to take Chu Ci to the rally for a look. When the time came, he even told Lu Shaochen a few more words. Let Lu Shaochen look at Chu Ci well, and don''t go crazy as soon as he goes out and is left alone. Lu Shaochen naturally responded to this request with a smile. Lu Shaochen didn''t bring a small servant, Chu Ci just followed a Qingbi, following behind him in a proper manner. After all, there were indeed a lot of people at the rally, and bringing too many people would be troublesome. The three of them just set off from the Chu family. At the moment in the Lu family restaurant. Yan Dang''s sitting posture was a little foolish. He leaned against the window and grabbed the drumstick of a roasted chicken on the plate. His tone sounded a little angry, "You **** Lu Shaochen, just let me get rid of him so early. In business, you have to drag me up by the way to study the prescription for his little girl? If it weren''t for him, I would have beaten him long ago. "No." Jiang Huai, who was sitting across from him, replied, grabbed the other leg of the roast chicken, and snorted coldly while looking at the lively scene of Jiang Wan from the window. "I think it would be difficult for the uncle to come out of the house when the rally was in the first place. This time it was good. I eagerly went to ask the little girl to come out with him for the rally." "I said, why is he not here today." "If you have a daughter-in-law and forget your brothers, you don''t usually like to go to lively places, but now it''s good. I specifically asked me to study what is fun at the gathering, and what little girls would like." Having said this, Jiang Huai showed an expression of disgust and bit the chicken leg in his mouth viciously. Thinking about Lu Shaochen''s future arrangements, Jiang Huai snorted. I have to say that the flowering of the iron tree is really earth-shattering. At the rally at the moment, Lu Shaochen was wearing a light blue robe, and the girl next to her looked petite and petite. Her hair was pinched upright, and she was wearing a little pink skirt, which was quite charming next to him. People are crowded around. For such a place, Lu Shaochen has always been a little impatient. Chapter 1927： My daughter-in-law is sick 44 But looking at Chu Ci''s curious little expression, this impatience seemed to disappear suddenly. He raised his hand to protect the little girl and walked forward, while searching left and right for the snacks Jiang Huai had mentioned to him. "You wait for me here for a while." Suddenly fancy the target. Lu Shaochen raised his hand and touched Chu Ci''s small head, pulled Chu Ci to a place where there was a little less people, and spoke to her. Chu Ci tilted his head, and his eyes were round and shiny, reflecting the colors of the surrounding lights, quite beautiful and eye-catching. Lu Shaochen''s eyes became more gentle. After saying this, he turned and walked towards the crowded place. Qingbi followed Chu Ci and pulled Chu Ci a little bit to her side. "Miss, there are too many people. You look at the way, and you are careful to get lost." Chu Ci responded and raised his eyes again. The man had already walked back, holding a few paper bags in his hand. The brows are light, and the corners of his lips are smiling. Even if he walks in the busy city, he seems to be out of step with the surroundings. He walked in a few steps, took out a bunch of red candied haws from a long paper bag, and handed it to Chu Ci. "Say it''s delicious, try it?" Chu Ci probably hasn''t eaten this kind of things outside. After all, the body was weak before, and everything at the entrance had to be checked again and again. Chu Ci''s eyes brightened, and when she took it, she hooked the palm of his hand with her soft fingers. Then the kitten stretched his tongue and licked on the candied haws. It was a bite, and the crystal icing on the outside was crushed, and it was squeaked in the mouth. Although many things in each plane are the same, such as hawthorn, the taste will be slightly different. The hawthorn of this plane is not so conflicting sour. In the mouth, it blends with the crispy sweet icing and the crispy sesame, which is extra delicious. Chu Ci bends his eyes, bit one of them off, and then naturally raises his hand, and the candied haws that is missing in his hand is handed to him. "Here, do you want to taste it?" The man under the light dimmed, looking at the crunchy sugar-coated fragments on the corners of Chu Ci''s lips, he laughed low, lowered his head, and bit on the candied haws, also biting off one. Lu Shaochens love value +4, currently 55. At the same time, he raised his hand naturally, rubbing against Chu Ci''s lips. "There is residue." After rubbing it, looking at Chu Ci''s little stunned expression, he added faintly. Chu Ci responded and didn''t care so much. The tip of his tongue licked the corners of his lips very naturally. It was indeed a sweet taste. The little girl smiled and curled her eyes. Qing Bi''s eyes widened behind him, looking at the scene in front of him. Although I thought that my lady and the Lu familys young master seemed to be too good, or that the Lu familys young master came up with an eye-opener, it was a bit too good for their young ladies. It feels like something is trying, but the action is quite polite, and he knows to keep a distance, so there is no special feeling before. Now...Looking at his movements, I recalled the situation when the two were getting along. Qing Bi, who felt that she might have been blind before, was a little suspicious of life. Should I report to the old lady? Chapter 1928： My little daughter-in-law is sick 45 After all, the atmosphere and situation between these two people... It really doesn''t look like something was done to compensate. Qingbi hesitated in her heart. The brows frowned slightly. Lu Shaochen who could make Chu''s mother praise him all day is naturally a good one. Qingbi cannot deny this. So I really didn''t think there was anything wrong with my lady being with this person. Originally, there seemed to be nothing special. But the problem is... Didnt you two just retired? ? Since it is such an atmosphere, why do you want to divorce? Retired to increase the difficulty for yourself, is it fun? ? It''s probably because of the premise of this retiring, so before the two people got along, it was really an automatic filter in the eyes of everyone. It''s all. Look, Master Lu is coming to see the young lady again, to see how she is recovering. Young Master Lu is a really good person. I used to think that businessmen were more greedy for profit. I didn''t expect Young Master Lu to be so affectionate. So I didn''t think about it at all. When Qing Bi was thinking about this, it was probably because she suspected that life''s eyes were too strong. Lu Shaochen raised his eyes lightly and looked over. The bottom of his eyes was also faint, seeing her emotions, the corners of his lips were slightly bent, and he raised his hand to make a silent gesture. The meaning is obvious, I hope she will not disturb them. Then the question is coming. Qing Bi''s expression is a bit serious. Should she rush to defend her lady''s innocence now, or should she step back obediently and give her lady time to get along with Lu Shaochen, who is very likely to become a future uncle? ? She thought seriously, and once again looked up at the other side. Seeing that Lu Shaochen had already handed over all the snacks he bought to Chu Ci, he was still asking something over there. It was a bit late at the moment, those who came early, and some were already drunk after dinner. A strong man just walked out of the tavern next to him, his expression looked rather hazy, and he stumbled a little while walking. He just walked towards the two of them. He looked dizzy, obviously he had fallen over, if he had fallen over, it is estimated that half of him would fall on his own lady. Qingbi reacted for a moment, opened her mouth for a moment, panicked, and just wanted to step forward to protect her. Seeing that Lu Shaochen didn''t raise his eyelids, while introducing what to eat, he casually raised his hand and took the strong man''s arm and pushed it. The brawny man who looked much stronger than Lu Shaochen was so lightly pushed away by Lu Shaochen and changed his orbit. Planted directly in the other direction. Then the man planted forward in a daze, and almost fell down. It is estimated that he was a little awake. He turned his head as if he wanted to see if he was pushed or tripped accidentally. However, Lu Shaochen over there had already stopped carelessly, turning around and continuing to move forward with his own lady. The burly-faced burly man didn''t see anything, scratched his head with some doubts, and finally continued to wobble away. After witnessing the whole process, he compared his body shape with the strong man, and finally watched the two of them leave the back of Qing Bi dumbfounded: ... I''m sorry, miss, I really want to have two options, but my size doesn''t allow them. The prospective uncle is a little scary. Chapter 1929： My little daughter-in-law is sick 46 At this moment Qingbi hesitated, the two had already walked out a long way. After gritting his teeth, Qingbi finally followed and decided to turn a blind eye to this matter, and then report to his wife when he went back. Lu Shaochen over there looked at Chu Ci''s appearance of being sour after eating a few candied haws, handed the candied haws to him, and curiously looked at the fried noodles in the bag, the corners of his lips bend and take it. Holding the candied haws, he casually raised his hand. The tip of his tongue stuck out, and he secretly licked the hand that wiped away the residue on Chu Ci''s lips. The color of the fundus is more dull. Well, it''s really sweet. The surroundings are still lively. Chu Ci is actually not very interested in the excitement. I was just a little curious. After the crowds were crowded, I was reluctant to get into the crowd. Holding the small snacks that I had not eaten, I narrowed my eyes and looked happy. Lu Shaochen was guarding him. I looked around, calculated the time silently in my heart, and then raised the hand and pulled the girl''s arm. When the little girl watched over, she said softly, "There is a special program tonight. I have a quiet place. Would you like to go there and watch it while eating?" Chu Ci''s body is quite weak. He was a little tired from walking. When he heard him say this, he nodded his little head and stretched out his little hand. Pulling his sleeve, "Okay, let''s go." Lu Shaochen paused for a while, looked down at the little hand pulling his sleeve, and felt the slight force of Chu Ci''s pulling. The corners of his lips bend concealedly. Oh, the little girl is a bit too cute. But, is it going too far? Is the little girl really unguarded against others, or is he no longer in the category of the little girl? That''s why the little girl trusts him so much? With a little thought in his eyes, Lu Shaochen responded, not showing the slightest emotion in his heart. Lu Shaochens love value is +5, currently 60. There was almost no effort, so it went straight to 60. And there is really no clue on this human face. Chu Ci looked at him for a while, and followed his direction. Did not speak. I want to see how this person will play next. Want to do something. It''s just that I haven''t gone far. Suddenly the sky floated with drizzle. Lu Shaochen paused slightly, frowning as he listened to the noise caused by the light rain. Reflexively subconsciously, he took Chu Ci into his arms. The little girl is delicate and weak. It would be bad if she caught a cold in the rain, not to mention that he didn''t even have the title of fiance, so he brought the little girl out of the Chu family to play. If she waits to go back, the little girl will get sick and have a fever. Then Lu Shaochen can basically see his way forward, just two words-cool. No matter how urgent something is, no matter how he wants to say it, it is not as important as the little girl''s body at this moment. Decisively, Lu Shaochen wanted to go back before the rain. However, within two steps, I felt that the rain was obviously heavier and the commotion of the crowd was even more obvious. Such a commotion will disperse Qingbi, who has been following behind them a few steps away. Chu Ci turned his head and glanced twice, seeing that Qingbi''s figure was gone, and the expression on his face was a bit anxious. Chapter 1930： My little daughter-in-law is sick 47 It''s okay if she goes away. After all, even though she is delicate and weak, she doesn''t want to move, but when she really moves, she still punches a child. But Qingbi is different. This is the maid of a serious official lady. The ability to serve people is very strong, but other abilities are very weak. If it weren''t for Lu Shaochen to follow, Chu''s mother would not just let one Qingbi Follow her out. Although the law and order in Jiangwan area is pretty good, it is inevitable that there are many black sheep. If something happens, it''s not good. Chu Ci tugged at Lu Shaochen who was protecting him, raised his head and said, "Go to Qingbi." He took a few steps forward as he said. Unexpectedly, the little girl looked delicate and weak, but her strength was indeed not small. Lu Shaochen was dragged forward by Chu Ci and the expression on her face was slightly stunned. Then he struggled helplessly, and embraced the little girl who was walking with him, "I was secretly protected by my side. When I walked away just now, people will follow up. Don''t worry, you can watch it when you get home. It''s your maid." And for this short period of time, it''s better not to reconcile, and it was a little in the way that he was finally sent back. Chu Ci tilted his head and glanced at him, and got such an answer, slightly relieved, the hand that was pulling him away was sent down, softly pulling the corner of his clothes. The corners of Lu Shaochen''s lips hooked secretly, and he took Chu Ci and walked a few steps in the other direction. That was the direction to go back to the Chu family. The little girl''s body is so weak that the rain is indeed hard to get. But after only two steps, the rain suddenly became heavy. This rally takes place several times a year, and basically every one is organized only after everyone is optimistic about the time and the weather, just for the excitement. So almost never seen such a situation. Lu Shaochen didn''t care too much. He raised his hand and pulled the little girl into his arms, turned around, and walked quickly in the other direction. After he was far away from the crowd, his toes nodded, and his figure quickly moved forward. Chu Ci realized that this was not the way home, so he stuck out a little head and looked around. Feeling the cool raindrops hitting his face, before Chu Ci retracted, Lu Shaochen had already raised his hand and pressed Chu Ci''s small face back into his arms. Chu Ci still felt it on his chest. Until his chest shook. The voice is magnetically mute, with a little softness. "Hey, we will be here soon. Let''s go to the place I prepared before to take shelter from the rain. The rain is too heavy. If you go straight back, you will get wet and sick." So it''s better to go to the place where he is going to go first. He had considered that the wind at night was a bit cold, so he prepared a thick coat over there. It''s also close, just right. It''s just that the preparations he had made before are all in vain. Watching this disturbing rain. Lu Shaochen gave a light tusk, and the corners of his lips pressed slightly. But when he felt the soft girl leaning against his arms, he suppressed the unpleasantness again, pressed Chu Ci a little tighter, and protected her from the wind and rain to prevent her from being hit by the rain. Although that place was much closer than returning to Chu''s house, there was still a distance. Holding this little girl in his arms, Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but lose his mind. The little guy in his arms is a bit too soft and fragrant. Lie on his chest. Chapter 1931： My little daughter-in-law is sick 48 Very well-behaved, almost motionless, but when a little uncomfortable, the side of the small face. The white tender face rubbed his clothes unconsciously. Lu Shaochen is very sensitive to the five senses, and is naturally very sensitive to such a touch. The body couldn''t help but become stiff, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. The Adam''s apple slid up and down, and I remembered the scene when the two met when the little girl was lying softly in her mother''s arms and staring at him with big eyes. At that time, what was he thinking? Probably that is, if this little girl can lie so softly in his arms and act like a baby on him. Just thinking of such a picture makes me feel... Life can be given to her. Only this little guy is his baby and can''t be lost. Want to pamper her like a pearl. Not a single bit of grievance. There was just a little accident in the middle. Before the little girl was hooked, the future mother-in-law and father-in-law had already begun to show the little girl suitable people. How does this work? Finally, with such an opportunity, I wanted to try to coax the little girl to my side first. In the end, almost nothing was done. This heavy rain was good, and his plan was cut in half. Thinking about this. Lu Shaochen''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of irritability in his eyes. Then I saw a kiosk not far ahead. This small pavilion looks quite elegant, and there are a few people serving there. Thick curtains hang down from several sides of the pavilion to block the wind, waves and raindrops. The few people who were waiting there obviously did not expect such a heavy rain, Lu Shaochen could still bring Chu Ci over, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he didn''t care about other things, so he got up and opened the curtain. Watch Lu Shaochen enter the curtain with the little girl in his arms. Thick curtains blocked the outside light. Inside the pavilion, there was water and hot tea that had been boiled before it rained. There were also a few wooden boxes on it. They were all recently when Lu Shaochen used snacks to please Chu Ci. Some snacks that little girls like. A little dim candlelight was lit on several corners inside the pavilion. Lu Shaochen let go and let Chu Ci come out of his arms. The little girl didn''t get wet, she just watched her hair become a little messy, probably fluttering in his arms just now. The light was a bit dim, surrounded by rustling wind and the sound of rain falling. The little girl had a little fluffy head, her big eyes turned against the surrounding light, and she looked very cute and cute. Lu Shaochen watched his heart move slightly. Then he coughed slightly. I saw the little girl raised her eyes and looked at him for a while, then a little smile appeared in her eyes. Because he wanted to protect the little girl, Lu Shaochen looked a little embarrassed at the moment. The black hair fell down, the jade crown was a little loose, the broken hair stuck to his cheeks and neck, a pair of black eyes, and the eyelashes seemed to be stained with a little rain. The hair is soaked, and the clothes are half and half. It was not so thorough, but it still clings to his body. He was always smiling, unlike Chu Ci''s inertial sweet smile, his smile was faint, and he couldn''t see his emotions. If you look closely, there is always a feeling of being calculated. A pretty enchanting face. At this moment, this look is even more charming. This person stood aside casually, with a lazy taste. Chapter 1932： My little daughter-in-law is sick 49 Raising his hand to take off his wet coat and put it aside, he looked at the little girl in front of him so casually. Chu Ci looked around. Finally, I found a clean coat and kerchief in the next box. She walked over and picked up the veil. He smiled and walked to the old fox who was soaking wet. Reached out and handed him the veil, "Brother Shaochen, can you wipe it?" Lu Shaochen was tidying up his clothes. The feeling of putting the clothes on his body so wet was indeed uncomfortable. He didn''t care much about the little girl''s movements just now. Suddenly saw Chu Ci''s action. He paused for a while, while lowering his head, he continued to pretend to twist his clothes. "Porcelain... Bao, can you wipe it for me? I''m a little busy." Well, seize every opportunity to brush up on the presence of the little girl. As a qualified old fox, it is a method he usually uses to show his weakness appropriately and make the opponent lose his guard. The corners of his lips bend. Seeing the little girl look like you can''t help it, she raised her hand to wipe his face and hair. The tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lips lightly. Smell the faint fragrance of Chu Ci, mixed with a little medicinal fragrance. I feel that my little heart is a little bit uncomfortable. Lu Shaochens love value +3, currently 63. He pursed his lower lip, suppressed his emotions, and let Chu Ci continue to wipe him calmly. Then he got up slowly and glanced at the coat. Then he turned his head and looked at the outside that the curtain had been put down, obscured by it. The rain is falling. Mixed with the smell of earth, it surrounded a few people. The few people waiting outside the pavilion couldn''t get in. After simply asking Lu Shaochen if he had anything to do and needed, they retreated to another pavilion. Looking at this rain, I was a little at a loss. It''s raining so hard, why did you bring the little girl from the Chu family here? But it''s all about the host''s family, and they don''t talk too much. So respectfully withdrew. Because of the rain, the lord was outside, and the Lu Mansion definitely knew what was going on here, and it was estimated that someone would bring an umbrella over soon. When the rain is a little lighter, it is just right to go back. Lu Shaochen retracted his gaze and looked at the little girl standing in front of him. The little girls eyes are shining, and it is estimated that she was having a good time tonight, or eating quite happily. But at any rate it was a bit conscientious, knowing that he was protecting her from the rain. There is a little worry in my eyes. Lu Shaochen''s heart was slightly rippling, his face was calm, and he rubbed Chu Ci''s small head with his warm big hands, "It''s cold or cold, I have a coat here, do you want to put it on first?" He said this, but he had already started to take the coat over and put it on the girl''s shoulder. "There were some other projects. I found this place deliberately, but I didn''t expect Tiangong to be beautiful." Seeing Chu Ci''s curious little eyes, Lu Shaochen explained beside him, while opening the wooden box to reveal the pastries in the wooden box, he poured a cup of hot tea for the little girl by the way. Chu Ci looked soft as the man sent her something wet, so he moved closer and smoothed his hair slightly. The little girl spoke softly and grabbed his clothes, "Aren''t you cold?" I took off my jacket just now. Chapter 1933： My little daughter-in-law is sick 50 Wearing such a single shirt, the wind was blowing outside, and Chu Ci felt cold looking at him. The little girl''s head crooked, and the hand holding his wet hair didn''t stop. After turning her fingers twice, it was released. Lu Shaochen had already looked over there. Lu Shaochen didn''t expect Lu Shaochen for a while if the little girl got too close, and the light fragrance from her body came. He paused for a while and turned to look at the little girl who was pulling her hair just to her chest. The little girl is so tender. A pair of Yingying and big eyes, always seeming to have a little water, the bun face, white and tender, looks a bit baby fat, as if it feels good in the hand, I was originally wearing a jacket skirt, and then put on the coat he gave, as if it was lined This face is rounder. It seems to be much better than the one raised before. When I saw her before, I could clearly feel the feeling of weakness and weakness. The face was originally small, the palm was big, and there was no meat. This is better. Well, his credit. Lu Shaochen looked down, thinking in his heart, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, the original habitual smile disappeared a lot, and his expression seemed a little leisurely. He didn''t move his steps, but turned around. His movements almost caused Chu Ci''s small head to hit his arm. Chu Ci took a small step back subconsciously, but he raised his hand to hold his shoulder. His big hands are thick and strong, warm, and the heat seems not low, and his fingertips gently rubbed Chu Ci''s neck like an accident. He chuckled, "Do you care about me?" "I didn''t get sick when I went back. If you get sick when I go back, my mother will train me." Chu Ci looked at the smug look of his dog man, but didn''t let him get smug, blinked his big eyes innocently, and spoke like this. "Moreover, my mother will deduct my snacks." There are not a few yuan, and I still drink medicine every day. Is she easy for her? Originally it was intentional, but Chu Ci, who felt that it was not easy to say that he was sincere, puffed up his cheeks, really brought two points of anger and looked at the person in front of him. Lu Shaochen, who felt the condemnation in Chu Ci''s eyes:... Thinking that I had been confirmed by Yan Dang recently, I stole snacks for her all day long. Little badass. He raised his hand to the top of Chu Ci''s hair. He snorted again. Yeah, you are so hard. "It''s not cold, don''t worry about this rain." He spoke lightly. Just the voice just fell. The rain outside suddenly crackled and crackled, and it was obviously heavier. Combined with Lu Shaochen''s words just now, it seemed to be refuting him. This movement caused Lu Shaochen to turn his head and glance. The eyes are a little cold, it seems to blame the rain at the wrong time. Don''t give him face. Watching this scene, Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend his big eyes with a clear smile. "I won''t let you outside." Lu Shaochen snorted and nodded the tip of her nose, "What? Follow this rain to bully me?" Chu Ci blinked, turned to look at the pile of snacks on the table, and then shook his head resolutely. No, how can it be? For the sake of small snacks, you can''t run on you, right? I saw Chu Ci''s thoughts a long time ago. Lu Shaochen didn''t say any more, anyway, it''s raining heavily now, and he won''t be able to go back for a while. Chapter 1934： My little daughter-in-law is sick 51 It is sheltered from rain and not cold. Although it was a bit late, it was originally a gathering today, and I had planned to go back later. The guard who sent the Chu Ci maid home also went home to explain the situation to the Chu family. Don''t worry about this. Everything is arranged. Lu Shaochen brought hot tea and drank a cup. There are only two people in the pavilion, and the surroundings are quiet. The sound of the raging wind and rain is especially noisy here. Coupled with the darkness outside, the original lanterns were all extinguished by the rain. If the courage is here, it looks a bit horrible. At the moment, the little girl didn''t think there was any problem. Well, of course, Chu Ci has seen many big scenes, and even acted as A Piao himself. So I didn''t feel that there was any problem around. Just holding pastries and eating in small bites. Waiting to go back, someone will take care of her, and eat two more yuan here. With this belief in mind, Chu Ci stuffed his little cheek bulging, and touched another piece. Lu Shaochen looked at her as if someone was trying to **** her pastry, with a helpless smile in his eyes. The Chu family was too strict with her, because her physical condition was really bad, and she almost didn''t get through it several times in her childhood. So this is the situation now, and it has not been relaxed until adulthood. In addition, he deliberately asked Yan Dang to tell the Chu family that the number of snacks that Chu Ci could eat was a lot less, so he brought the snacks to the little girl''s favor. So at first glance, I was held back hard at home. Filled his cheeks bulging. Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice, then raised his hand to hold Chu Ci''s little paw about to move. Controlling her movement to touch the cake again, Lu Shaochen picked up the tea cup next to it and handed it to Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, still chewing the cakes, which was a bit dry. He brought the tea, so he was not welcome, and took a few sips with his hands, swallowing all the cakes in his mouth. The corner of his lips was gently wiped with his fingertips. "Don''t eat in such a hurry, I''ll bring you secretly later." Hearing this, Chu Ci gave him a satisfied expression, blinking with big eyes, and then went to touch a piece of pastry. He held it in his hand and ate slowly while tilting his head to watch him, "What are the other shows you are talking about?" The little girl was sitting on the carefully padded bench, her black and shiny hair hanging down, falling on both sides of her shoulders, the hairpin made of pink jade was quite beautiful, and a few clusters of silver tassels fell. The body was wrapped in a slightly wide coat, and the appearance of holding a small snack really looked like a white dumpling. Makes people want to get started with a poke. Lu Shaochens love value +5, currently 68. Lu Shaochen fixedly looked at Chu Ci, a dark color crossed his eyes, his tongue stuck out, and he licked the corner of his lower lips. He has never been a leisurely person, nor is he a tolerant person, especially after he has seen so many conspiracies, he does have a relationship with officialdom, but he really has no intention of being an official. He knew his character and compared it with Father Chu again. So he can make a clear judgment that he is absolutely impossible to be a good official. Because he is a good businessman, selfish, self-centered, no matter when, his own interests are first. Chapter 1935： My little daughter-in-law is sick 52 So I did not expect such a day. He has always been strategizing, he would be so anxious. When I heard that Chu Ci''s parents were looking for a husband and son for Chu Ci. He was indeed blank for a moment, with a little panic. There was a momentary blank in my mind, and then countless solutions emerged. But each one is not perfect enough. And since his mother already knew it, Jiang Wan''s big family must have spread it over and over again, and it had a relationship with the Chu family. This temptation was too great for many people. So I originally thought that the little girl was still young, she looked young, and she wanted to slowly figure it out, but she was immediately crushed by herself. Slowly...not watching the woman she likes being pushed into the arms of other men. Today was the opportunity he had prepared. But it''s a pity. God is not beautiful. All his plans are in vain. Thinking of this, Lu Shaochen''s eyes flashed a gloomy look, but his face was still gentle. Try to control the violent emotions that have gradually accumulated in his heart since the light rain. Lu Shaochen deliberately went to tease the little girl, "Yes, do you want to know?" Or is it that this day is also telling yourself that if you miss this once, you can''t have a second time? He just didn''t believe it. The expression on his face hasn''t changed, but the emotion under his eyes is getting more and more gloomy. Fingertips are tightened. I guessed where my dog ??man thought of going. Chu Ci took another sip of tea and swallowed some dry snacks in his mouth. If she didn''t follow you, she was divorced, and she had a small temper. How could she follow you? Just say it. Nothing. Resolutely fail. Chu Ci shook his little head slightly, thinking so. Did not speak. Lu Shaochen over there looked at Chu Ci with a look of lack of interest. He didn''t know which nerve was stimulated, and the smile on his lips was slightly restrained. He picked up the teacup again and took a sip of hot tea. Suddenly he spoke, and the topic changed quickly, "I heard that my aunt is showing the porcelain treasure to see her husband and son in the future?" His topic changed too quickly. Chu Ci didn''t react at once. Holding his unfinished snack in his hand, he raised his eyes and looked at him a little blankly, with a little bit of broken lips. It''s like stealing a captured small animal. Then it seemed to have reacted to something, and his big eyes blinked twice before lowering his head. Chu Ci took another big bite of dessert. Thinking of this guy''s vinegar jar is probably overturned again. As everyone knows, in the eyes of the opposite person, Chu Ci looks like a little girl who has been said to be shy, and she doesn''t want to answer. A fierce light flashed across Lu Shaochen''s eyes for an instant. But the tone is still as gentle as possible, "Did you go to see the porcelain treasure? Is there someone you like?" Speak up, say that he has a hundred ways for that person to move out of Jiang Wan, and since then he never dared to come back, and he never dared to see Chu Ci again. Hmm... Such an approach is certainly quite despicable. But it works. And he definitely did such things. The corners of Lu Shaochen''s lips bend again, with a cruel and cold arc, slowly getting up, from the seat opposite to Chu Ci, to sit down next to Chu Ci. He raised his head and straightened Chu Ci''s neckline. Chapter 1936： My little daughter-in-law is sick 53 It really looks like a gentle gentleman. If he didn''t know enough about this man, and felt the coldness in his eyes greeting the whole family, Chu Ci would really believe it. "I saw..." Chu Ci held the cup. I didn''t look at him, just sipped the tea leaves floating on the tea cup, and took another sip. It seemed that he hadn''t felt what kind of wind and rain the man next to him was experiencing in his heart. "But it seems better for the mother to decide, right?" The little girl said softly. Lu Shaochen''s fingertips shrank slightly. "what about me?" Suddenly the emotion calmed down. He almost didn''t respond, and he didn''t even want to speak directly. These words sounded a little cold, but the face was still calm. Only he himself knows what kind of turbulence is under those forced composure. Want to swallow this little girl in general. Hide her. It is best not to see anyone. No one can find it. The smile is just his own. Even crying can only be seen by him. Such dangerous thoughts flashed through his mind one after another. But the next second is like being pressed the rest button, it seems that someone''s voice is ringing in his ears, no, these thoughts are not allowed. The corners of his lips were pursed, his eyes were unpredictable. Staring at the little girl''s expression. "you?" The little girl looked at him with an innocent look, squeezing the cake in her hand, "Brother Shaochen has already retired from me?" So no matter who her mother arranges for her, he can''t take care of her, right? Hearing Chu Ci''s subtext, Lu Shaochen''s lips twitched for a moment, as if he wanted to draw a smile, but he failed. Finally, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and pinched Chu Ci''s small white wrist. "I don''t want to retire." His voice was a bit small, but it sounded firmly. There is a sluggish tone. The strength of her hand cannot be taken lightly. "Who does the porcelain treasure like?" He raised his eyes again, this time finally there was a smile on his face, and he leaned closer. I just pulled Chu Ci directly into his arms and sat down. The cool tone seemed to pass through his ears. Hmm... how should I put it, it looks abnormal. Isn''t it... a bit too funny? A hesitation flashed across Chu Ci''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but want to poke him in the chest. Isn''t it just to let you admit that you have slapped your face? how? If she doesn''t agree, you will be blackened? I''m really used to you, and I have to educate myself. It''s like this when he doesn''t move, and he interrupts him when he goes back! Thinking of this, Chu Ci also raised his hand and pressed it on his chest. Don''t let him lean over. He ignored Chu Ci''s obstruction and wanted to get closer. It''s just a pity that the little girl''s thin white arm just pressed him so that he couldn''t get close. He was stunned, his eyes were a little surprised, and he looked down at Chu Ci''s little arm. Just listen to the little girl slowly speaking, "Well, what did you just say? Don''t want to divorce me?" "En..." Lu Shaochen replied over there. The voice was a little low, and she put her hand on Chu Ci''s wrist and tried to move it. Did not move. Although he didn''t use internal strength, he was definitely much stronger than an ordinary girl. Lu Shaochen panicked for a moment:... No, what''s the situation? Chapter 1937： My little daughter-in-law is sick 54 Lu Shaochen, who felt that he had unintentionally opened a new world, looked a little confused. Isn''t the little girl in my own body that she is weak and often sick, and she can''t carry her on her shoulders? This strength. Chu Ci supported his chest to keep him from approaching. Seeing him, his eyes were a little dull and scarlet from the beginning, and then a little bit dazed in surprise. Afterwards, Chu Ci glanced at his small white hands and arms with sensation, and blinked his eyes, bringing out a bit of innocence. Change the subject casually. "I regret it then?" Lu Shaochen couldn''t get close, and his eyes were rarely anxious, but because Chu Ci was supporting his chest, he didn''t dare to exert too much effort. Although Chu Ci''s strength made him a little puzzled and incomprehensible now, it was unwilling to make him use Chu Ci to test him hard with such a thing. In case the little girl is just a little bit stronger, she has spent all her strength to support herself, and as a result, she accidentally used a little bit of strength, making her hurt or unhappy. Then I really need two words to give to myself-cool. So he just supported Chu Ci like this, and didn''t move. Hearing Chu Ci''s words, he raised his hand again, and pulled Chu Ci''s coat on Chu Ci again. His voice was a bit muffled, with regret that cannot be mistaken, and he was slow, as if he had not committed a crime. I am not willing to admit any mistakes at this moment. Or simply embarrassed to admit in front of the little girl. After all, he was the one who went to the divorce first, and then he was the one who was pleasing to the eye. In the end, it was him who wanted to abduct the little girl home. It seems that the good and the bad are occupied by him. What does that sentence say, don''t talk too much. Otherwise, the slap on the face is too crisp, and the slap on the face is a bit too painful. The painful self wanted to go back and slap the previous self to death. Let you talk nonsense. But now he can only speak so dullly. With a bit of pleading. "I don''t want to divorce." Sure enough, if you want to fight your face without pain, you should still be shameless. No face, no pain. He spoke again, looking at Chu Ci''s small face with a bit of coax, "Cibao, will you smile at me? Smile at me again." Act like a baby again. Even if you want to reject him later, it doesn''t matter. He took the initiative to come up, put her hand on the face and let her hit it. It was so comfortable that he didn''t think about other people anymore, okay to get married later? For an instant, Lu Shaochen really had such a thought in his mind. The corners of his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t speak, just looking at Chu Ci. With a bit of eagerness. Like a large dog. Chu Ci was already on his chest. After listening to his words, looking at him, he still satisfied with him, the corners of his lips moved, and he smiled. The dimple on the cheek looked sweet, and moved closer, "You haven''t said what you prepared before?" Having said that, he paused for a while, even no matter how refined he was in the mall, it was only the first time he confessed to a girl he liked. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes with curiosity, there was no slightest resistance to him. He breathed a sigh of relief and moved closer, then he touched the tip of his nose and said, "I have made many sky lanterns prepared." Sky lantern? Chu Ci searched the memory, and barely found the memory of this kind of thing. It seems to be something similar to a Kongming lantern. "I wanted to show it to you." Chapter 1938： My daughter-in-law is sick 55 He spoke softly. Looking at Chu Ci with his eyes, the emotions were gentle and there was not much disturbance. In fact, he thought so. His little girl is so good, how can she stay sick all day? He wanted her to see those beautiful things, gorgeous scenery, and all the beautiful things. He may not protect her from the beginning, but he wants to be the one who protects her to the end. She deserves all the good things in the world. At first sight, he thought so. Chu Ci''s hand loosened slightly. Lu Shaochen, who had already eased a lot, moved forward when he saw this. Then he got up again. Chu Ci was stuffed with something cool and moist. Look down subconsciously. The jade medal that had been returned before was now squeezed into his hand by him. Chu Ci held the piece of jade and looked down. He had to sit closer and closer. After feeling that Chu Ci was not repelled at all, he raised his hand and placed it gently on Chu Ci''s shoulder. Without exerting any force, the warm temperature on his body gradually passed through the thick clothes. Accompanied by his clear voice, "Porcelain Bao, I heard that Jiang Wan had an unwritten rule long ago." The fawning taste on him was too obvious, Chu Ci snorted and looked up at him. "If you want to make a marriage, if the partner is unwilling to give the promised token to the partner, it is a tacit understanding that you will wait until the partner gets married, and you can choose..." Put yourself in an absolutely passive position. He was unfair to her. And she was holding his token, even if she wanted him to do anything, it was all right. Because the time is too short, even Chu Ci''s family has found her husband-in-law for a long time. He is indeed a little uncertain now. If he continues to figure it out slowly, he...can''t afford to bet on whether the horse will stray. I really can''t afford to gamble. I don''t want to bet even the slightest possibility on Chu Ci. But it happened that he pushed himself to such a position. Every time I think about it, it makes me angry. Chu Ci held the jade medal in his hand, listening to his regretful and faint voice, his lips bend. Can''t help but smile. "brother" The little girl had a soft voice. With a smile at the moment, calling him this deliberately made Lu Shaochen unbearable. When he spoke before, he deliberately avoided Chu Ci''s eyes, just because he was afraid that he could not hold back, he would hold the little girl in his arms and peck. Then the little girl was frightened, so she turned angrily and ran away, ignoring him again. So he has been staring at Chu Ci''s hand to speak. The little white and tender hand held a milky white jade plaque mixed with a hint of emerald. There is no one around, only the sound of wind and rain. The lights around the pavilion are dim, making the hand even more flawless. It makes people want to lick... Lu Shaochens love value +4, currently 72. Lu Shaochen restrained his idiot''s thoughts, and responded in a low voice, "What?" Seeing the little girl tighten the jade medal in her arms. Although he didn''t say whether he accepted him or not, as long as he was willing to accept the sign, he still had hope. Lu Shaochen looked at him with a sigh of relief. In hindsight, I felt the sweat coming out of my palm. He is nervous at the moment. This recognition made Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but grinned helplessly. Chapter 1939： My little daughter-in-law is sick 56 How long has it been since this posture has been. It was only when he had just entered the business field and there were large-scale negotiations at the airport, his face remained calm and his palms kept sweating. And with time and number of times continue to increase. He had long since disappeared in such a panic. Today, I have experienced all the feelings before. But there is no way... Who made her his porcelain treasure... In the second half of his life, he wants to hold the baby in his arms for a lifetime. Before the hug, it''s good to have some violent storms. Only when you hold it in your arms will you feel real. "My mother-in-law, you can do it yourself, I can''t talk." The little girl spoke slowly. "Can''t speak...?" Lu Shaochen was stunned for a moment when she heard the little girl say so. Then it reacted all at once. This is obvious to the little girl. She has said nice things to him before. This kind of cognition made Lu Shaochen''s consciousness a little trance. Immediately recovered. Subconsciously held the little girl tight. The corners of the lips couldn''t restrain themselves. "I''ll go back with you... No, I''ll come and visit myself by tomorrow." At any rate, I still remember that I can''t be in such a hurry. After all, just now, he almost lost his reason to Zhenfei. If it is not forbidden by conditions. He estimated that he was holding the little girl and had a happy throw with Chu Ci. Looking at Lu Shaochen''s appearance, Chu Ci felt that he was very likely to do such a thing. Then he raised his hand and pushed him again, motioning him to step back a little further. Hugging too close, men and women will not kiss, gracious, that''s it. Then turned around, Chu Ci went to touch the cakes on the table. The man beaten by pastry again:... He gave a low laugh, and ignored Chu Ci pushing him away. He had stayed beside Chu Ci like this, watching Chu Ci eating cakes with his eyes down. "However, the son of the Cao family is indeed pretty good-looking." Chu Ci swallowed a snack. The rain outside hasn''t stopped, and no one has come to pick it up. The surroundings are a bit too quiet, all dark. Chu Ci spoke subconsciously, wanting to say something to him. Lu Shaochen''s eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to move his wrist, "Good-looking?" laugh-- It''s just such a straw bag, is he pretty? Is it worth being praised by his little girl? Lu Shaochen knew clearly that if it wasn''t for the little girl to respond to him, it would make him a little too happy now, and even flutteringly, he couldn''t find North now. Let him keep silent, who was quite provocative. It is estimated that when I go back tomorrow, the Cao family will suffer. Let them do something, and don''t let the children in the family play out all day. But now... Well, let them go. Lu Shaochen thought in a very good mood, but still a little sour, and moved his fingers, "It''s a straw bag, and I don''t know much about the words. Jin Yu is defeated." He seems to know it well. Chu Ci just said casually, and listening to him said that, she was also a little interested. Putting the leftover pastry into his mouth, he said vaguely, "Where is the son of the Fei family?" "It''s a scumbag. I played with a lot of women outside, hiding from the people around them, pretending to be good people." Lu Shaochen blurted out without hesitation. This is simply not that little understanding, this is simply a thorough research. Chapter 1940： My little daughter-in-law is sick 57 "Where is the third young master of the Zhang family?" "I have no ambitions, thinking about how to be lazy all day, and take the money from my brother." "Where is the Ji family?" "That''s a good gamble. He often goes in and out of the brothel, which is just a jerk." Asked a lot. Lu Shaochen didn''t hesitate at all. He simply trampled these people to death without leaving them at all. No matter what others know or not, he has said it all over again. If the person involved is here, it is estimated that he will hit someone with a hammer. You pick everything out. Are you a businessman or a knowledgeable one? ? "Oh, then, Jiang Wan''s men don''t seem to be good men..." Relying on her own memory, Chu Ci said the names of the people in the albums that Chu''s mother had shown her before. Hearing Lu Shaochen spoke without hesitation. Although his memory is indeed very good, he also took people too deeply, right? Somewhat morally impossible? Chu Ci narrowed his eyes with a smile. I found Lu Shaochen who seemed to have circumvented himself inadvertently:... In fact, some of the names Chu Ci said were not bad, and he exaggerated the slightest shortcomings. He opened his mouth, finally looking a little annoyed. Anyway, I said it all, let him say good things about those guys, especially in front of the little girl. I''m sorry to say no. You are still broken. It''s good if he is a good person alone. Don''t get in the way of others as far as they go. Lu Shaochen thought, still shut up. Did not speak. Just looked down at Chu Ci. The little girl smiled slyly. It is clearly intentional. Little clever, little villain. Lu Shaochens love value +5, currently 77. Looking at Chu Ci like this. But there is no alternative. Lu Shaochen finally raised his hand and pressed the little girl into his arms. "It''s not all bad guys..." "Are you saying you are a good person?" Chu Ci raised his head from his arms, wanting to hear how he planned to put gold on his face after he had said bad things about so many people. The man was completely shameless, nodded, and pointed at himself brazenly, "No gambling, educated, Jiang pulls the richest man, and promises to be obedient and sensible in the future." "A good man with no black history, porcelain treasure, think about it." Chu Ci: ...I never thought you could be so shameless. Sure enough, compared to shame, I lost. Seeing that the little girl stared at herself with her eyes widened, her face was filled with indescribable words. Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Lowered his head and rubbed the top of the little girl''s hair with his chin. "No... Porcelain Treasure, the two of us are alone. You chanted the man''s name all night, don''t you think it''s a bit too much?" His voice was dangerous. Chu Ci raised his eyes blankly and let out a hey. His clear breath was mixed with the fresh smell of the surroundings, and he pressed over strongly. The momentum was so strong, but he didn''t dare to touch it more. He touched Chu Ci''s lips like a thief and ran away instantly. It was as if thunder thundered for a long time, and finally two drops of rain fell. With the help of the dim light, she could still see that his earlobes were slightly red. I am shy, and a little bit scared. Then do you dare to lose face and skin? Chu Ci fell into a deep shock. He pushed him again. I heard his tone a little bit distressed, "Is porcelain treasures natural strength?" This relationship is good. The father-in-law and mother-in-law should not be afraid of doing bad things, but should he be more careful in the future? Chapter 1941： My little daughter-in-law is sick 58 The provinces accidentally suffered domestic violence. Lu Shaochen held Chu Ci without letting go, thinking so carelessly in his heart. The tip of his tongue stuck out unconsciously and licked the corner of his lips. There is a little joy in the eyes. The uncomfortable feeling that what I wanted to do just now was messed up was also suppressed. "Probably." Chu Ci blinked her eyes suddenly when she heard such a sentence, and then responded casually. Exposed? Then fool around. If you can''t be fooled, you must be cute! So Chu Ci blinked his big eyes. Haven''t said anything yet. Seeing that his expression was a little floaty, he didn''t return to his senses at all, as if it had been since the kiss. There was absolutely no plan to ask Chu Ci what he said just now. The relationship was good and it saved her time. Chu Ci didn''t mention it anymore, letting this fluttering guy get closer, and then get closer. The rain outside gradually decreased, and the sound of the wind sounded a little shocking. The Lu Mansion was relatively close here, and arrived in a hurry. Upon seeing this, Lu Shaochen showed regret in his eyes. Immediately stood up, took the umbrella in the hands of one of the servants, and reached out to Chu Ci behind him. Although he had a good idea of ??staying here for one night, the little girl couldn''t do it. The little girl''s body was too weak. The rhythm of getting sick after more wind and rain. Chu Ci raised his hand, put his hand into his palm, feeling his slight effort, embraced himself, half-wrapped in his arms, and tightly wrapped it before taking Chu Ci to the outside of the pavilion. The few servants who came to give the umbrella were a little startled to see this scene. Watch Lu Shaochen leave directly with Chu Ci. Then he raised his hand and scratched his head, suddenly remembering that before coming out of Lu Mansion, Mrs. Lu knew that the two were trapped outside by heavy rain, and she looked confused as to whether she wanted to get there as soon as possible or wait for a while to get there. He seems to understand what is going on... But the question is, didn''t these two have just retired for a long time? How come it was suddenly glued as if it had never happened before. Are the rich and the officials so incomprehensible? The little boy wiped a handful of raindrops on his face, muttered in his heart, did not dare to say anything, and finally left with the Lu''s team. On the other side, with the little girl''s approval, Lu Shaochen didn''t even think of any concealment. The few servants behind him followed dutifully, keeping their eyes from drifting to strange places by the way. Chu Ci was already a little drowsy. After all, the time is late. She was already weak, and her sleeping time was quite regular, but she suddenly got this big night, and she really couldn''t adapt. Lu Shaochen wanted to carry Chu Ci directly back to Chu''s house. But on the way, I met someone from the Chu family who came to pick up Chu Ci. Know you can''t rush. Lu Shaochen still handed Chu Ci to the maids. Watching the little girl raise her hand with distress in her eyes to bid him farewell, her lips curled up with an unconscious smile. The dimples are lightly exposed. Lu Shaochen sighed softly, nodded to Chu Ci, and watched the team escorting Chu Ci leave. There was no sign of it. He turned around and led the people from Lu''s home back. Chu Ci was so close that he returned home without walking too much. Mother Chu waited at the door with some worry. It was a sigh of relief when Chu Ci entered the door. Chapter 1942： My little daughter-in-law is sick 59 Qingbi was also standing aside. Seeing Chu Ci''s sleepy eyes, he hurried up to help. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and slowly watched Mother Chu speak, calling out for mother. I saw that my mother, who was always gentle and kind, raised her brows slightly, "Listen to Qingbi, Guaibao, you and Lu Shaochen?" Chu''s mother spoke slowly, with a little thought and scrutiny in her eyes, and motioned Qingbi to bring Chu Ci to her side. Chu Ci was so sleepy that she was yawning, Chu''s mother looked a little painful, and she raised her hand to show Kai Kai the small tears that came out of Chu Ci''s eyes. Laughed in a low voice, "You have to say if you are sleepy, tell your mother clearly, what is going on?" Don''t let her show her good son-in-law. Chu Ci has taken a fancy to one by herself and has already agreed. Isn''t she a bad parent? However, it didn''t take long before she retired because of the two families. She did not put Lu Shaochen on the candidate list of her son-in-law at all. It was only now that I realized with hindsight a series of recent actions by Lu Shaochen. Well, if you don''t think about it carefully, you don''t know. When you think about it, isn''t it? He rushed to his own good Bora early in the morning. Give this and give that again. Find a famous doctor, personally supervise the doctor and take medicine, sometimes more attentive than the mother. So the answer is very obvious. Think about it again, it seems that my good boy had spoken to him before, but she didn''t care about this matter at all... The corners of Mother Chu''s lips couldn''t stop twitching. I feel shrewd for so many years, suddenly a bit stupid. "Tell your mother clearly." It is reasonable to say that Chus mother and Chus father are about to fall asleep at this time, but Chu Ci went out for a stroll and assembly, and encountered this rare heavy rain. His wife was not at ease, and he was not at ease. Come here and wait. Qingbi''s response was naturally heard clearly. Lu Shaochen is indeed a good boy. It''s just that his mind is too deep, and his children really can''t possibly control him. Thinking of this, Father Chu frowned slightly, showing a little disapproval. "Let him speak for himself tomorrow." Chu Ci yawned sleepily, squatted into his mother''s arms with a smile, and acted softly, "I''m so sleepy, mother, father should be sleepy, too. Go to bed and wait until tomorrow he comes to make things difficult for him." Father Chu:... Mother Chu:... What the **** is this situation that seems to be private for life but not private for life? It stands to reason that if you are in love with each other, shouldnt you say good things before he comes? Why did your parents make things difficult for him? This is not easy to answer. But I just want to say that there is probably a possibility that Lu Shaochen was eaten to death by his own good treasure. So even if they make things difficult, they will still persist. But after thinking about the wealth that Lu Shaochen had gained, and how well he was in the communication between businessmen and bureaucrats from all walks of life. Look at my own little girl who only knows that she is so soft and coquettish in her mother''s arms. It''s really hard to imagine that Lu Shaochen was taken to death by his own good boy. And most importantly... Father Chu glared his eyes, watching his Guaibao lay in Chu''s mother''s arms, looking like a sleepy little boy about to fall asleep. Isn''t his father worthy of being hugged and acting like a baby? ? Chapter 1943： My little daughter-in-law is sick 60 Throwing into her mother''s arms every time. Guaibao, do you know how envious the old father is? ! But envy is useless. Before Chu''s father stretched out his hand, he was patted on Chu Ci''s back to appease Chu Ci, and the wife who was talking to Chu Ci in a low voice glared at him. It seems to be saying: Don''t hurt our good boy if you are clumsy. The old father snorted and slowly retracted his longing hands. All right, the sky is big, the wife and daughter are the biggest. As for the one who wants to grab a girl from him, he doesn''t need to say more about his good boy, he will not fall behind at all. Chu Ci was so sleepy that she yawned, still smiling and pulling her old father''s hand. The old father was moved almost to tears, and he wanted to say something cruel but was brutally suppressed by his own wife. In the end, she watched eagerly at her little girl being taken to sleep by Qingbi. Of course, although his gaze followed Chu Ci, Father Chu still had that majestic appearance, his complexion remained unchanged, and he was obviously quite used to hiding his emotions like this. Mother Chu, who knew the little Jiujiu in Father Chu''s heart long ago, was still sitting in the distance, taking a sip of tea. He heard his a little muffled majestic voice falling. "Lu Shaochen''s boy must see that my good-looking boy looks good, he is cute, and he is upset. I will make things difficult for him tomorrow!" Well, it is obvious to transfer to Lu Shaochen the hatred that his good treasure did not let him embrace today. And this is a bit gritted. "That''s your future son-in-law." Chu''s mother poured cold water on him in the cold. If you dont know your tone, Im afraid its not because you think the person you want to see tomorrow is the Jiangyang thief you want to arrest. "Guybao said that I will embarrass him!" Chu''s father who had learned Chu Ci''s words instantly retorted. Mother Chu laughed and put down the tea bowl in her hand, "I feel embarrassed, don''t really embarrass the future son-in-law." Father Chu''s expression changed, and finally he was a little bit silly, "I know." It is too ugly to give. After marriage, there may be some estrangement between the couple. This is undesirable. "Shaochen is a good boy, but that''s great, so I''m a little worried." Mother Chu shook her head thinking. A person who can''t even see through to someone who has lived for most of her life, she can give a compliment from the outside, but she is really worried about letting her own good boy get married. When I first met Lu Shaochen, I felt that way. Later, when the marriage contract between the two families was terminated, to be honest, she even breathed a sigh of relief. I just didn''t expect that there will be so many follow-ups afterwards, and the two divorced children will finally be together. Thinking of Lu Shaochen coming tomorrow. Mother Chu couldn''t help feeling a little headache. Before Chu Ci spoke, she had indeed touched Lu Shaochen, who would make things difficult tomorrow, no longer mentioning marriage contracts. But looking at his familiar and natural attitude. She knew that it was useless to provoke. What kind of temperament my own good boy knows best. Seeing a group of obediently sloppy, in fact, it is due to illness. Too lazy to take care of everything. Even the most interesting things are rarely devoted. What''s more, to talk to someone. She doesn''t want to pay attention to people, even if you keep stunned in front of her. Chapter 1944： My little daughter-in-law is sick 61 This is undesirable. "Shaochen is a good boy, but that''s great, so I''m a little worried." Mother Chu shook her head thinking. A person who can''t even see through to someone who has lived for most of her life, she can praise her from outside, but she is really worried about letting her own good boy get married. When I first met Lu Shaochen, I felt that way. Later, when the marriage contract between the two families was terminated, to be honest, she even breathed a sigh of relief. I just didn''t expect that there will be so many follow-ups afterwards, and the two divorced children will finally be together. Thinking of Lu Shaochen coming tomorrow. Mother Chu couldn''t help feeling a little headache. Before Chu Ci spoke, she had indeed touched Lu Shaochen, who would make things difficult tomorrow, no longer mentioning marriage contracts. But looking at his familiar and natural attitude. She knew that it was useless to provoke. What kind of temperament my own good boy knows best. Seeing a group of obediently sloppy, in fact, it is due to illness. Too lazy to take care of everything. Even the most interesting things are rarely devoted. What''s more, to talk to someone. She doesn''t want to pay attention to people, even if you keep stunned in front of her. She didn''t want to talk to you at all. Even if you walk away, I don''t even bother to tell you. But for Lu Shaochen, he showed a lot of intimacy. Those who make her a mother are a little jealous. and "Guaibao said something nice to him just now." At this point, a smile came out of Chu''s eyes. My good boy is indeed smart. If the two of them really didn''t agree, she would say something nice as soon as she came up, but it would make Lu Shaochen more difficult. This kind of grinning made them make things difficult for Lu Shaochen, and it really made them less repellent of Lu Shaochen in their hearts. "What good things did you say?" Father Chu frowned in a daze, obviously at a loss for his wife''s words. He carefully recalled the words that Chu Ci said before leaving, but he really didn''t figure out what kind of good things he said. "She said that she would leave Lu Shaochen for lunch tomorrow at noon, because Lu Shaochen would bring us the new pastries from Lu''s restaurant to give us a taste." Mother Chu spoke slowly, smiled and shook her head. Let them leave people for dinner. Isn''t this purpose obvious? She is really a clever ghost. Her dad is unresponsive. Mother Chu stood up, glanced lightly at the guy who was busy outside all the year without seeing people, yawned, turned around, and told the maid beside her to go outside. "Go back to sleep." Chu''s father was suddenly taken such a look by his wife. Slightly startled. On the surface, it is calm. Unconsciously, I began to think about whether I did something wrong during this period of time. Otherwise, why is the wife looking at herself with such a look? There was also a strange guilty conscience in my heart. After all, the last time Mother Chu looked at him with such a look, it was when he was out and drunk with a couple of friends, and came back and broke her favorite peony flower headwear. The dark look in his eyes made him instantly regain his senses. But today... It seems that there are indeed no different problems, right? After thinking about it carefully, Chu''s father straightened his chest, feeling that he was fine. Chapter 1945： My little daughter-in-law is sick 62 When he arrived at the Chu family, Lu Shaochen was indeed ready to make things difficult for him. However, I didn''t expect that the attitude of the Chu family''s parents was okay. It is estimated that the things he did before have worked, at least it makes him look like a good person, not a big bad wolf who runs away by dragging other girls. After talking about yesterday''s affairs, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother didn''t make much trouble. What should have been said, but it was much simpler than he thought. This made Lu Shaochen more or less relieved. After all, the previous thing was indeed a bit outrageous. I retired by myself, and halfway through my retiring, I wanted to repent after seeing the little girl. The marriage had already been retired, and she turned around and went to get in front of the little girl. It really doesn''t make sense. If he used to think that he would have to spurn this person, why so many things, he would have to go up after he retired. Is there something wrong with the brain? Now I am here-it smells so sweet. After taking a sip of tea with a teacup in his hand, Lu Shaochen realized that his palms were sweating a lot. He exhaled. Trying to calm down his mood, he still kept a calm smile on his face. The cup in his hand was not held firmly, and almost fell. He fell silent, the smile on his lips stiffened, and then put the cup in his hand on the table next to him, not daring to hold it casually. Mother Chu also paid attention to Lu Shaochen''s performance all the time. Naturally, he didn''t let down his obvious gaffe. There was a little smile in his eyes, and a little surprised. After all, Lu Shaochen gave her the impression that everything was under his control, a rather calm child. When can I see him like this? He almost missed his hand and hit the cup. I was a little dissatisfied before, but now it seems that my own good treasure is indeed okay, and even this kind of man can be subdued. Well, you have the style of your mother. Chu''s mother''s emotions in her eyes eased slightly, she took another sip of water while holding the teacup, put the teacup down in her hand, cleared her throat, and spoke. "You don''t have to be so nervous, young minister, your uncle and aunt do not eat people." Lu Shaochen smiled, "You laughed." Yes, I dont eat people. At most, I dont want him to take away the porcelain treasures? This is much scarier than cannibalism. Lu Shaochen twitched his lips, thinking so in his heart. "But I have to say that you did a good job as a young minister. Your uncle and aunt didn''t expect you to have this kind of thought." Mother Chu spoke again, with a gentle smile on her lips. "I wanted to embarrass you, but thinking about your recent deeds made my aunt a little bit unbearable." "My nephew is just desperate," Lu Shaochen''s voice was somewhat respectful, "After all, when there was a chance to go back, my mother changed the tokens too quickly, so I had to use this method... Wang Uncle Auntie forgive me." "The child is a good boy, not to mention that when she came back yesterday, Guaibao even pleaded with you, as if she was afraid we would embarrass you." Mother Chu said again. Seeing Father Chu wanted to say something, the beard blowing stared at him as if she was trying to train others. She coughed, lifted her foot, and kicked Father Chu''s foot under the table. . Father Chu who swallowed the words of condemnation he wanted to say:... Chapter 1946： My little daughter-in-law is sick 63 Seeing that Lu Shaochen heard Chu Ci''s name, the two of them subconsciously lifted their eyes and looked at them. Mother Chu is quite satisfied. "Yesterday the maid in the good treasure''s room had already delivered the previous token." As the mother of Chu said, she took out from her arms the token belonging to Chu Ci that the two had exchanged before. Lu Shaochen froze for a moment, then looked at the token, his eyes softened slightly. Lu Shaochens love value +5, currently 82. Father Chu over there was also stunned for a moment, then stared, "Why don''t I know..." Guaibao, she sent back the token? The corners of Chu''s mother''s lips bend, "Master, how can he discover these little things?" Father Chu, who has been busy recently and is not at home, has been pricked to the point:... Trembling under the words of the daughter-in-law, dare not say much. But in front of Lu Shaochen, he still had to maintain his own face. He kept a straight face and tried to be what he already knew. "Oh, I probably forgot that." Mother Chu smiled and walked down the steps to her grandfather. If you don''t let him down the steps, I''m afraid that I will make trouble with her if I go back. After a few words, Chu''s mother quickly brought the topic over, and looked at her grandfather''s appearance, and couldn''t help but smile. But, if you find it out, it''ll be fine. You found it the night before, and she probably couldn''t find the jade medal for him the next day. After receiving the jade medal, Lu Shaochen held it firmly, carefully put it back in his arms, exhaled, and smiled more real, "Then my mother will come to talk to my aunt about related matters tomorrow." Finally he got back the title he had lost. Lu Shaochen breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Mother Chu with a smile in her eyes, she agreed. "But Auntie, let''s talk about it first. Although your Lu family is rich and powerful, if you bully our dear treasure, you are limited to one time. As long as there is one time, please be happy with you." She can''t stand her own good boy being wronged. The most important thing is that her own good boy looks so cute and well-behaved. Even if you don''t want it, many people are still vying for it. Mentioning this topic, Lu Shaochen also had a serious face, nodding seriously. Father Chu snorted over there. Although he didn''t seem too satisfied, he didn''t say anything. Mother Chu glanced at the sky, dragged her chin for a moment, turned her head to look at Lu Shaochen who was smiling but obviously glanced at the door from time to time. It is estimated that he is waiting for his own good treasure. She rolled her eyes, raised her hand to find a maid and asked about Chu Ci''s situation, then turned to look at Lu Shaochen with a gentle face and drinking tea. He smiled and said, "Guaibao hasn''t gotten up yet. It''s almost time to eat and drink medicine. If Guaibao marries in the future, you still need to be your husband-in-law to help me supervise this. Why don''t you try it first? Tell Guabao to get up?" Although the two children are not officially married yet. But they are already unmarried couples, it''s already this time, the weather is also cold, Guaibao has always liked warmth, and the pajamas that he wears are not thin, so it doesn''t matter if he can see in advance what difficulties he will face. When Lu Shaochen heard such a sentence, he almost threw the cup out of his hand. I can enter the little girl''s boudoir so soon...? The whole day today is different from what he imagined. Chapter 1947： My little daughter-in-law is sick 64 The embarrassment that should be given, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother did not go too far. The little girl was disgusted yesterday and refused to let her hug herself. She turned around and went back to the house to say something nice to herself. And it looks smart, not the kind of good things that drag him back. Obviously it is true...rejoice with him. Thinking of this, Lu Shaochen only felt that the place where the jade tag was attached to his chest was also slightly hot. With a feeling of incomprehensibility, she didn''t see the deep meaning of Chu''s eyes at all. She just thought that she was going to see the little girl who was asleep, so she nodded and got up. Mother Chu also replied, "Give you three quarters of an hour, let Guaibao wash up and come out to eat and drink medicine." Lu Shaochen nodded, and followed the maid to the Chu porcelain house. Going around a few corridors, there is a small elegant courtyard. Qingbi was guarding in the yard, and was a little stunned when he saw Lu Shaochen coming. The shock of seeing that scene yesterday also made her a little instinctively in awe of Lu Shaochen, plus if he can come here today, it means that he is the new uncle recognized by the old lady. Her attitude is naturally respectful. Hearing what he was going to do here, Qing Bi was stunned and nodded a little dazedly, let Lu Shaochen come in alone, and wait for Lu Shaochen to wake Chu Ci before preparing toiletries. The man entered, but the maid who was guarding outside was still motionless. Qing Bi glanced at Lu Shaochen who came in with a little sympathy. He also said that he hasn''t been made trouble by the old lady. Isn''t this the biggest trouble? Wake up my lady? There is no one who can make my lady get up well. Uncle, I hope you can recognize this fact well after you are frustrated, don''t give up, just like them, you can get more frustrated! Qingbi thought in her heart, turned her head and glanced at the maids who asked if she wants to prepare warm water for the girl to freshen up. She shook her head, posing as a girl''s maid, and said, "No, wait two quarters of an hour and start preparing things it is good." It''s impossible to get their girls up, absolutely impossible! Those few people just asked for a symbolic sentence, and when they heard Qingbi say this, they nodded and didn''t speak any more. They also know very well. So a few people guarded outside the house. Lu Shaochen, who didn''t know the maidservant outside the house, had already entered the house at this moment, opened the curtain and continued walking inside, and he saw Chu Ci''s bed. Chu Ci''s room is very refreshing, and it feels quiet when you look at it. It seems to be the incense of flowers and plants, which slightly masks the smell of herbs. He smelled this smell on the little girl more than once. It''s just that no one was as clear as this time, and it surrounded him tightly. There are traces of the little girl''s life everywhere. Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but licked the corner of his lips with this feeling. Go forward. The person on the bed hasn''t gotten up yet. The thick quilt bulged out a small drum bag. The little head probably felt a little cold too, and he couldn''t help drilling into the quilt, curling himself into a shrimp shape, leaving only the back of his head exposed outside, and the black silk-like hair scattered around. This scene caused Lu Shaochen''s apple to roll up and down. Then stepped forward. Sitting on the edge of the bed, raised his hand, and slightly pushed the small drum bag on the bed. "Porcelain Treasure?" Called her in a low voice. Chapter 1948： My little daughter-in-law is sick 65 [Something happened at night, which caused the code word to be started very late. This chapter is not finished. It can be replaced in 20 minutes at most. Sorry, sorry, but I can read it tomorrow] With a feeling of incomprehensibility, she didn''t see the deep meaning of Chu''s eyes at all. She just thought that she was going to see the little girl who was asleep, so she nodded and got up. Mother Chu also replied, "Give you three quarters of an hour, let Guaibao wash up and come out to eat and drink medicine." Lu Shaochen nodded, and followed the maid to the Chu porcelain house. Going around a few corridors, there is a small elegant courtyard. Qingbi was guarding in the yard, and was a little stunned when he saw Lu Shaochen coming. The shock of seeing that scene yesterday also made her a little instinctively in awe of Lu Shaochen, plus if he can come here today, it means that he is the new uncle recognized by the old lady. Her attitude is naturally respectful. Hearing what he was going to do here, Qing Bi was stunned and nodded a little dazedly, let Lu Shaochen come in alone, and wait for Lu Shaochen to wake Chu Ci before preparing toiletries. The man entered, but the maid who was guarding outside was still motionless. Qing Bi glanced at Lu Shaochen who came in with a little sympathy. He also said that he hasn''t been made trouble by the old lady. Isn''t this the biggest trouble? Wake up my lady? There is no one who can make my lady get up well. Uncle, I hope you can recognize this fact well after you are frustrated, don''t give up, just like them, you can get more frustrated! Qingbi thought in her heart, turned her head and glanced at the maids who asked if she wants to prepare warm water for the girl to freshen up. She shook her head, posing as a girl''s maid, and said, "No, wait two quarters of an hour and start preparing things it is good." It''s impossible to get their girls up, absolutely impossible! Those few people just asked for a symbolic sentence, and when they heard Qingbi say this, they nodded and didn''t speak any more. They also know very well. So a few people guarded outside the house. Lu Shaochen, who didn''t know the maidservant outside the house, had already entered the house at this moment, opened the curtain and continued walking inside, and he saw Chu Ci''s bed. Chu Ci''s room is very refreshing, and it feels quiet when you look at it. It seems to be the incense of flowers and plants, which slightly masks the smell of herbs. He smelled this smell on the little girl more than once. It''s just that no one was as clear as this time, and it surrounded him tightly. There are traces of the little girl''s life everywhere. Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but licked the corner of his lips with this feeling. Go forward. The person on the bed hasn''t gotten up yet. The thick quilt bulged out a small drum bag. The little head probably felt a little cold too, and he couldn''t help drilling into the quilt, curling himself into a shrimp shape, leaving only the back of his head exposed outside, and the black silk-like hair scattered around. This scene caused Lu Shaochen''s apple to roll up and down. Then stepped forward. Sitting on the edge of the bed, raised his hand, and slightly pushed the small drum bag on the bed. "Porcelain Treasure?" Called her in a low voice. The little guy under the quilt paused and seemed to move uncomfortably. There was a muffled sound. Lu Shaochen heard the response and paused, wanting to see what she planned to say about his sudden intrusion. Only after waiting for a long time there was no response. Lu Shaochen hesitated a little, then looked down. As a result, the little girl didn''t care who the person came in, and she went to sleep again. The kind that sleeps especially sweet. Chapter 1949： My daughter-in-law is sick 66 Bastard! The wronged can''t do it. The villain Lu Shaochen sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at the little girl who was wrapped in a quilt on the bed, really feeling a little bit helpless. But thinking of what Chu''s mother said. He hissed softly, and finally reached out his hand, trying to lift the girl''s quilt. A corner was raised here. Chu Ci''s little white and tender claws came out, and tried hard to hold one side of the horn, and dragged it down to prevent him from lifting it, and had a powerful interaction with him. It''s just that the little girl obviously didn''t wake up, and didn''t have much strength, so she pulled it loosely, and groaned under the quilt. Just not let him drag him away. Looking at Chu Ci like this, Lu Shaochen didn''t dare to use any force at all. Had to stalemate with Chu Ci a little bit dumbfounded. Now I know what Chu Mu''s meaningful smile meant before he came in. Although it is a bit troublesome... but Lu Shaochen looked at the little drum bag that stuffed himself in the quilt again. This is too cute. Why is it so soft? It''s unbearable. Lu Shaochens love value +3, currently 88. "Don''t bore yourself up." Lu Shaochen spoke helplessly, and gently tugged on the quilt. "Come out first, then sleep for a quarter of an hour, OK?" Anyway, there is three quarters of an hour, so there is no big problem for the little girl to sleep for another quarter of an hour. Thinking of this, Lu Shaochen patted Chu Ci''s body through the quilt. Chu Ci was disturbed again, only when he heard him say to continue to sleep, that was when he pulled the quilt away, revealing his little flushed face, holding his little quilt, curled up and continued to sleep. This little action also makes people feel soft. Silently counted the time in my heart. Lu Shaochen sighed softly and raised his hand to fiddle with the hair beside Chu Ci''s cheek aside. The room was very warm, and the little girl was sleeping again. Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but feel a little sleepy looking at it, with a little bit of heat. Finally raised his hand and touched his head, dumbfounding to suppress this feeling. He always felt that if the little girl had already entered his house, he probably couldn''t help but sleep with the little girl. How is this called? It can''t be called at all. I thought Chu''s mother was a bit too open-minded before. Now it seems that it is clear that the burden of asking the little girl to get up and drink medicine is placed on his shoulders. Well, it is estimated that I will still have to deal with it every day. This torture is really...a bit too sweet. Fang. Waited almost a quarter of an hour. Lu Shaochen raised his hand again and pushed Chu Ci. "Porcelain treasure, it''s a quarter of an hour, get up for dinner." He has always been a strong man in the shopping mall, and now he can''t help but use a coaxing tone, no matter how gentle he is. It seems that in the little girl''s boudoir, anything harsher doesn''t match this little group so much. "Do not" Chu Ci was pushed half awake again, the state was no different from the state just now, and he spoke vaguely. "It''s a quarter of an hour." Lu Shaochen raised his voice slightly to remind her. "I didn''t tell you...well..." The little girl pulled the quilt up again impatiently, blindfolded herself, and tried to throw the annoying guy aside. Lu Shaochen looked a little bit dumbfounded. Okay, sleep a little longer and play tricks with him. Chapter 1950： My little daughter-in-law is sick 67 Also found a natural reason. Did not say yes to him. So he said a quarter of an hour is what he said a quarter of an hour. It has nothing to do with her Chu Ci. The little girl is too thief. Let him be a little unguarded. The most important thing is to look harmless and soft. It looks like a snack can be taken away. In fact, there is a packet of bad water in the belly, waiting for you all the time, and it is so reasonable that you can do nothing. This will not work. He came to the door on the first day and asked the little girl to get up, if not in time. Maybe the Chu family''s parents thought that she would not be able to take care of her in the future. Thought of this. Lu Shaochen, who was so cute by the little girl in her sleeping posture, was finally embarrassed. He raised his hand and pulled the quilt in Chu Ci''s arms vigorously. Chu Ci was unprepared, and the hand holding the quilt didn''t forcefully put it loosely. It was so easily taken away. Chu Ci froze for a moment, slowly half-opening his eyes. "So..." I''m getting up soon, Cibao. Before I finished speaking, I saw a little crystal clear from the bottom of Chu Ci''s eyes. It''s over, it seems to make the little girl cry. Lu Shaochen who shook his head suddenly couldn''t help but get stuck. I can only look down at Chu Ci, pulling back his little quilt a little bit. It''s really... dying. Lu Shaochen couldn''t help thinking while holding the little quilt that was about to be dragged back by the little girl. Then he raised his hand and pulled the quilt back from Chu Ci''s arms. The little quilt in hand ran away, this time I was really wronged. Chu Ci groaned and turned over. Don''t want to talk to him. Sleep without quilt. You can''t call me anyway! Why can''t you call me? Because you **** grabbed my quilt! ! ! My fragrant and soft quilt! ! ! If Lu Shaochen knew Chu Ci''s thoughts, he would definitely have a black line on his face to figure out what logical thinking it was. At the moment, Lu Shaochen just wanted to laugh when he looked at Chu Ci. The big hand rested on Chu Ci''s waist and abdomen. Pushed again, "Porcelain treasure, get up for a snack." You can eat snacks after you sleep, anyway, it''s just acting like a baby. In this regard, the little girl saw the door clearly. Moreover, I have been coaxed so many times by my own mother, so I simply ignored the newbie behind. This is really a headache. Lu Shaochen watched and pushed again. The little girl was really annoying to be pushed. He turned around, rolled, pressed his hand, and fell into his arms. Hold his waist and continue to sleep. The little head still rubbed, "Let me sleep..." The warm breath of the little girl instantly approached. Put it completely in his arms. Lu Shaochen froze immediately, looked down at the little girl in his arms a little slowly, and sighed slowly. Ah... let him die. Lu Shaochens love value +2, currently 90. Waking the little girl to get up, is this a human thing? Mother-in-law, you will really find things for him. It was not until two quarters of an hour passed that Lu Shaochen reluctantly pushed the little girl in his arms to sit up. The little girl rubbed her eyes sleepily. Because you only need to wear a coat, it is not impossible for Lu Shaochen to do such a thing. Toiletries outside are also ready. The little girl slept ignorantly. His breath is too familiar. There is no need to say more about how to adapt. If you ask to raise your hand, you will raise your hand, and you will open your mouth to rinse your mouth. Chapter 1951： My little daughter-in-law is sick 68 The clothes were put on, and there was still hair left. The little girl''s long, soft black hair hung down to her waist, straight and not bent, and her hair quality was well maintained. Lu Shaochen ran the little girl''s hair, while watching the little girl wipe her face with her warm little kerchief in her hands. There seemed to be a smell of milk around him. This atmosphere made Lu Shaochen quite comfortable. Then I saw the half-awake little girl squinting her eyes, tilting her head, and speaking softly, "Brother... What did you ask me to get up for?" "For breakfast, I also brought you pastries, and waited until the medicine was finished." He didn''t think much about it, and responded casually, loving the soft, smooth black hair in his hands. I didn''t find the little girl stiffened slightly after hearing the words drinking medicine. Then he frowned, his eyes vaguely thoughtful. Then when Lu Shaochen let go, he planned to let the maid come and pull her hair up. The little girl fell backward. Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. Watching her fall on the bed again. In the dumbfoundedness of several people, they completely wrapped themselves in their own quilt. Lu Shaochen:... Qing Bi:... Other servants carrying pots and other utensils:... what is this? ? Once back before liberation? ? He wants to wake up again? ? "Don''t drink medicine." The little girl poked her head and glanced at him. Immediately, his little head was retracted again and rolled into the bed. Finally, Lu Shaochen was dumbfounded to stop him. Obviously it''s just getting up. Why do you add so many scenes to the little girl? ? If you cut him to death, who will feed you in the future? Finally he was picked up and pulled his hair. He didn''t want to leave, but was directly picked up by Lu Shaochen. When he reached the hall, Chu Ci raised his hand and hammered him, beckoning him to put himself down. Seeing that Chu Ci was indeed awake, Lu Shaochen let go and put her down. A sigh of relief. It happened to be three quarters of an hour when the two entered the door. Sitting in the middle of the hall, Chu''s father and Chu''s mother subconsciously looked up. Seeing my own good treasure following Lu Shaochen reluctantly, as if I were married to you, I couldn''t help laughing. "A little earlier than I thought." Mother Chu spoke slowly, with a clear smile. After all, when Chu Ci was weaker before, Chu''s mother asked Chu Ci to get up, so she could spend the morning with Chu Ci. Not willing to start at all. Therefore, she was quite aware of her daughter''s habits. Although she was given three quarters of an hour, Mother Chu, who felt that it was impossible to call her own good treasure within three quarters of an hour, was slightly surprised. But look at Chu Ci''s slightly folded clothes, and Lu Shaochen''s slight embarrassment, it seems that he walked quickly for a while. With a conclusion in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel more satisfied when he saw the young man''s eyes, so he didn''t speak any more. Obviously, asking him to wake Chu Ci before was just making things difficult for him. This is indeed the biggest problem he has suffered since this morning. I didn''t expect it to be made by the little girl... Lu Shaochen gave Chu Ci a look with a gentle smile. The little girl got up and got angry with him. I didn''t lose my temper when I was called up by my mother before. Chapter 1952： My little daughter-in-law is sick 69 Today, another person finally got her up. This little temper is just undesirable. It hasn''t stopped yet. I don''t want to care about you. Then da da da ran to sit down next to my mother, ready to eat. Lu Shaochen was a little bit dumbfounded, and sat down with him. The Chu mother over there touched Chu Ci''s little cheek, "If you want to marry in the future, you have to be good." "Am I not good?" When Chu Ci heard such a sentence, she turned her head subconsciously after putting a piece of rice cake in her mouth, looked at Mother Chu, tilted her head, squinted her eyes and smiled. This little appearance is really cute and cute. Of course, all appearances. This good and soft little bun of his own is actually the lawless little devil who has been spoiled. Mother Chu, who knows her own good treasure well, didn''t break her, but raised her hand and nodded the tip of her nose. He noticed that Lu Shaochen couldn''t help but put his eyes on Chu Ci, with a smile in his eyes, and put his hand back. Without getting an answer, Chu Ci didn''t ask any more, turning to continue eating with her breakfast. She looks serious and eats deliciously. Lu Shaochen who saw it all had some appetite again. After eating some, Lu Shaochen couldn''t help putting his eyes on Chu Ci again. The more I look at it, the more I feel that I have picked up a treasure. Fortunately, Chu Ci came out to take a look at that time. If Chu Ci was still ill before he came to divorce and couldn''t see him, it would probably be regretted for not knowing how long it took. Probably after being stared at for a long time, Chu Ci paused and turned to look at him for a long time. "This is delicious." Then he put a piece of rice cake from his bowl into his bowl. His eyes blinked. "Don''t frown, you will be half as delicious in the future." Lu Shaochen was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was probably thinking about the previous events and frowned unconsciously. Thinking of the little girl''s gluttonous temperament, listening to these words again, I was simply touched. Just when I wanted to say something, I saw the little girl frowning again, seeming a bit distressed. "Half seems to be a bit too much... divide you a quarter?" Lu Shaochen:... Is this still a bargain? Listening to Chu Ci''s words, Chu Mu raised her hand and patted Chu Ci''s head. Tell her to converge, say something nice and stop changing it. Chu Ci was photographed, took a look at his mother-in-law, and finally narrowed her lips, bowed her head and continued to eat. The taste of rice cakes is not very sweet, taking care of the light taste that Chuci needs. Chu Ci ate very happily, one for two. The bright eyes are Microsoft laughing. I said before that there are a lot of scenery in the world that she doesn''t know, she hasn''t seen, and I want to take him to see... Now I seem to have watched so much without knowing it. Then the place where I was photographed was gently rubbed. It seems to be a little painful. Chu Ci looked sideways at the guy who was sneaking her head. Oh, by the way, this guy is still the culprit who caused him not to grow tall. It''s too much to think about now. And listen to his description. She still hasn''t figured out what she is. So no matter what, this guy is undoubtedly a big bad guy! Seeing his enchanting face with an indelible smile, he whispered, "Yours is all yours." Chapter 1953： My little daughter-in-law is sick 70 Chu Ci blinked. Oh, of course, it must be mine. Seeing that the little girl nodded her head as it was taken for granted, she continued to eat breakfast seriously. Lu Shaochen couldn''t help bend his lips. Although the tone was a little helpless, the curvature of the lips couldn''t be suppressed. "Mine is also yours." I can give you life, let alone a few pieces of cakes. The voice was extremely soft, as if he was whispering to himself, even he himself couldn''t understand it. Naturally, other people can''t hear it really. But looking at his attitude towards Chu Ci. Chu''s father and Chu''s mother had satisfaction in their eyes. After the simple breakfast, he didn''t leave Lu Shaochen too much, let him go and talk to the family, or find someone to calculate the day and so on, and prepare well. In this day and age, as long as it is a girl who has passed the banquet, the boy has passed the weak crown, and booked a kiss, the day is about to be fixed. After all, it''s too late, and in the eyes of some people, she has become an old girl, which is not good for her reputation. Although due to Chu Ci''s body, the whispers around him won''t be so fast, it''s always better to release the news earlier. After knowing that Lu Shaochen had already bought the real estate near Chu''s house, Chu''s father and Chu mother couldn''t help thinking more. Especially after knowing that he had just retired, he bought this property. The two were even more lost in thought. After all, it always feels... My daughter seems to be stared to death. When did he fall in love with his daughter? Chu Ci couldn''t help but curled her lips and smiled. After all, this guy is a bit too much, can''t wait. He didn''t have enough brains to expose his various careful thoughts. Is this okay? Chu Ci didn''t say much, she just sat aside and watched the show, opening her round eyes, rounding her belly bit by bit. In the end, Mother Chu reacted first, and grabbed the chopsticks from her own good treasure. Raised his hand to touch Chu Ci''s belly. She was silent for a while, turned her head to look at Qingbi, "Go and make a pot of digestive tea for the young lady." I thought that Lu Shaochen would stay here for breakfast, so he asked his servants to prepare some breakfast. Who would have thought that Lu Shaochen would like to eat Chu Ci, so he didnt change the meals there, so simply dont eat. of. In the end, this little girl of her own just rounded her belly, she didn''t know if she was able to hold it up? Mother Chu gritted her teeth, pressed her belly slightly with her hand, a little angry. I heard my dear Bao softly acting like a baby, "Mother, mother, you are going to vomit, don''t press." The pastries that I sustain myself, please let them be digested well in my stomach! It looks like I can eat by my abilities, don''t expect me to vomit it out for you. This little Chu mother looked funny and angry. Finally, watching her drink two cups of digestion tea, Qingbi took her out for a walk. It''s just a little bastard. "She is always intemperate towards what she likes. In the future, the young minister still has to take care of us more." After all, she is weak and self-willed. If one looks down on her, there will be problems. Lu Shaochen nodded and smiled. It was also a little funny when I found that Chu Ci was overwhelmed. It''s not that you won''t be able to eat this rice cake in the future, and you have to stop yourself from being uncomfortable. Lu Shaochen simply said a few words to Chu''s father and Chu''s mother. Chapter 1954： My daughter-in-law is sick 71 Then I watched that the time was almost there, so I didn''t talk more. After leaving the house, he went home directly. Tell Mrs. Lu about the situation. Immediately, Madam Lu wanted to drag her husband to Chu''s house. Lu Shaochen was dragged alive by the black line on his face. This is the second day. The two parents discussed matters. These juniors are not needed. The Lu family went a little late. Chu Ci also got up. Chu Ci was taken by Lu Shaochen for a walk to eat. The parents of both parties have to discuss the specific matters of the marriage of the two children during these hours. The little girl followed behind her and followed. It looks white, tender and soft. People want to hold her hand and go forward. Its just that its not good to go to the streets. So Lu Shaochen just slowed his pace, looking at Chu Ci. The body calmly blocked the eyes of the little girl who were amazing or a lot of them. Take her to the Lu''s restaurant. It''s still early. It''s not a place to eat, there are not many people in the restaurant. Go directly to the private room reserved for him. People served some small congee and side dishes. After watching the little girl eat, she served some less sweet snacks, accompanied by a pot of top-quality tea. Let the little girl sit in the place where she usually sits. As long as she looks sideways, she can see the scenery on the street. The wind is not cold, but fresh. Lu Shaochen just sat by looking at the list of accounts and some trivial things sent by the restaurant, and from time to time he put a piece of cake in the girl''s hand and fed it. Seeing the little girl eating, his eyes were full of sparkles, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hooked in satisfaction. Obviously a few days ago, he was only able to feed the little girl sneakily. Now he can be upright, he is an upright fianc. Thinking of this, he relaxed a lot between his brows and eyes. I was about to ask my little girl if she was full. The door of the private room was opened. Jiang Huai and Yan Dang entered the door and saw such a scene. The old fox, who had always calculated others with a gentle smile, was holding a piece of cake, his smiling eyes were almost narrowed, and he offered treasures to the little girl sitting next to him. Jiang Huai:... Yan Dang:... Shouldn''t they come to the wrong place? Who is this person? Is it Lu Shaochen, their famous richest man? ? ? Lu Shaochen''s expression also paused for a while. When Chu Ci heard the movement, he raised his eyes, blinked his big eyes, and looked over here. Lu Shaochen turned his head and spoke gently to Chu Ci, "Wait for a moment." "Oh, good." The little girl replied softly, and put another bite of pastry into her mouth. "You can''t eat too much. There are some small toys here. See if you are interested." While mumbling, Lu Shaochen got up, raised his foot and walked to the two people, holding them one by one and walking out, not forgetting to turn his head to tell Chu Ci. The little girl nodded obediently, indicating that after you come back, he nodded in satisfaction, the smile on the corners of his lips was soft and greasy. Neither of them had seen Lu Shaochen like this. The expression looks a little dazed. Then it was pushed out. The private room door behind him was closed. The two groaned, just about to talk. Seeing Lu Shaochen''s smile, who was still smiling just now, suddenly changed a taste. With a little coldness and danger. Chapter 1955： My little daughter-in-law is sick 72 The two shivered together. "Something?" He said coldly, his eyes still on the door, a lazy look that he didn''t even bother to talk to them. But the strength of the arm resting on the shoulders of the two of them seemed to say: If it''s not something urgent to say, don''t blame me for being rude. Jiang Huai:... Yan Dang:... "Just..." Jiang Huai got stuck, his expression looked a little choked. Probably because he couldn''t think of any good reason, he couldn''t help but set his eyes for help on Yan Dang who was beside him. "That''s it, it''s this. I found a better treatment plan for the young lady of the Chu family. This is the way to come to you in a hurry." Yan Dang also paused, then said solemnly. "Yes, yes, I just heard about this, so I brought him to find you." Jiang Huai breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately caught up with him. Two neuroses. Lu Shaochen really wanted to give them a kick now. Kick these two goods far away. We have them in everything we do. "It''s okay to stay away from me today. Today I''m going to take my little girl around, don''t mess with me, and then I''ll make a decision. Goodbye, don''t forget to respectfully call me sister-in-law when that time comes." Yan Dang:... Jiang Huai: ...No, why did you forget your brother after having a little girl? You have forgotten who is going to stay up late to do the rally strategy for you? Lu Shaochen: Oh? What about this? Okay, I can''t say anything to him. The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Yan Dang raised his hand to elbow Lu Shaochen, and said jokingly, "Is this finally set?" "Congratulations." Jiang Huai also smiled. It is not in vain that this guy stared at this piece of meat for so long. "A serious fiancee." Lu Shaochen also smiled, "Walk around, don''t sway in front of me." The news of the engagement hasn''t spread, and the matter hasn''t been settled yet. Let people know that it is not good for his little girl to be in the same room with a few men. What''s more, he hasn''t seen enough of his own little girl himself, so what can he do to let them see? Want to be beautiful. The two also knew what was going on. They laughed twice, raised their hands and pushed him, "Okay, brother, we won''t let this be an eyebrow, and wait for your invitation." Lu Shaochen nodded and watched the two leave. Turning back to the hut, the little girl was holding the script and stuffing her mouth to eat. The same as a little squirrel. Looking up at him while biting his mouth. The eyes are bright and the cheeks are bulging. It''s so cute. Lu Shaochen''s heart waved again for a moment. I just feel that this little girl is covered with a few big characters all over her body-the name is right and the words are right. How to think how to feel comfortable. Lu Shaochens love value +4, currently 94. He sat back to his original position and handed the little girl a cup of tea. Looking at the little girl, he took two sips with his hands. Just want to raise her hand and rub her little face. But in the end, he withdrew his hand. I don''t think I can scare her so quickly. Although there are many things he wants to do to her. But be patient... step by step. Let the little white rabbit enter the frame obediently, it is the best... Lu Shaochen''s eyes were down, looking straight at Chu Ci. Chu Ci only felt that he was being watched, and his back was cold, and he also met the man''s gaze with a smile. The smile was a little... panicked. Chapter 1956： My little daughter-in-law is sick (end) Chu Ci raised his hand, stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth, and made him turn his head. This is the closing of the hand. Nodded with satisfaction. Lu Shaochen laughed while chewing on the cake. The little guy is very sensitive, but it doesn''t matter, he has already entered his den, and still want to go out? He is not in a hurry. Licking the corner of his lips, he narrowed his eyes with a smile. Pastries without much sugar are actually...sweet. ... Both the Chu family and the Lu family are well-known families in the Jiang Wan area. The marriage of the two was quickly revealed. That day gongs, drums and firecrackers rang all day. Ten Miles of Long Street are all teams sending red makeup. The branches of the treetops are also covered with silk. And Xiao Jiujiu in Lu Shaochen''s heart was finally in sight. Holding the little rabbit that fell into the trap. Nibbled over and over again. Seeing that the little rabbit was about to kick the eagle, he was content to let go. The relationship between the two families became more intimate. And seeing the two getting married so soon, those girls who were still eagerly looking forward to Lu Shaochen were crying tears, and it was also with Chu Ci. The teenagers who saw what Chu Ci looked like were all regretful. But it does not prevent others from living peacefully and beautifully. After such a time in the world, the shock that the wedding banquet brought to others has long since passed. But there are still women who want to post Lu Shaochen upside down. After all, they can still be concubines without the position of a regular wife. After all, Lu Shaochen is the richest man, so he doesn''t lose money. However, the ideal is full, and the reality is the backbone. After getting up there once, the young girls who were born with the spring who saw that their home was about to be lost when they were cleaned up by Lu Shaochen''s thunderous method were dumbfounded, and since then they never dared to get together by Wang Lu Shaochen. Jiang Huai also laughed at him as a **** among girls. After that? After that, Jiang Huai suffered retribution. Hahaha laughed at Lu Shaochen before, when she just fell in love with the little girl, she was retired. History is always surprisingly similar. Turning his head, he followed again. Finally, the family retired from the girl from the Li family. As a result, he accidentally met him when he turned his head outside. A heart fell on the other girl. Come and ask Lu Shaochen for the secret to success. Then I learned a sentence-you don''t want to be slapped, then you have to be shameless. Jiang Huai praised this sentence as a classic and studied it carefully. Lu Shaochen looked at his stupidity and couldn''t say anything about him, and turned back to the house. I heard that my wife had just met with the girl from the Li family, and she roughly understood what was going on. Lu Shaochen silently put wax on his brother''s heart. The two women got together. It''s not easy, and I don''t know how much it will suffer. With the order from his wife, Lu Shaochen, who was unable to send a letter to Jiang Huai''s silly boy, said pitifully, and then walked into the house without any psychological pressure. The little girl was sitting in the room, she looked pretty well-behaved, holding her tea and sipping her tea, blinking and yawning when she saw him come in. Lu Shaochen looked funny, walked over and hugged her directly into his arms. "Not awake yet?" Today, this was someone visiting, who called her up early. Usually, because of her ability to lie in bed, she simply can''t bear to call her. Chu Ci yawned again and glanced at him. Then he leaned softly into his arms, "You are all the same, just thinking about the little girl who lied." This refers to Jiang Huai. I can''t answer this, he will be the one who gets scolded after a while. Lu Shaochen was cautious in his words and deeds, holding the little guy motionlessly. Looking at her, he didn''t say much, and he drilled into his arms again, with a little sleepy appearance, and finally couldn''t help but laugh, lowered his head to rub her, and separated himself, "I don''t have one." "Love you," he whispered, "you know." Lu Shaochens love value +6, the current 100, the mission is completed. The little girl groaned, grabbed the corner of his clothes, and motioned for him to peel grapes for her to eat. After peeling the grapes and stuffing them into the little girl''s mouth, Lu Shaochen lowered his head and leaned forward. Predatory breath. Love you, he only said this once, and the rest will be explained for the rest of his life. Chapter 1957： I just want to speak with my fist 1 Time passed. Jiang Huai, who had been ganged up, finally discovered the conspiracy and tricks of Tang Zhou and the young lady from the Li family. Naturally, he dared not make irresponsible remarks to the close friends of his future daughter-in-law. So he shifted his strategy and entangled Lu Shaochen who knew nothing about it every day. Finally, Lu Shaochen was sent away annoyingly. After he returned home with the beauty in his arms, the situation was a little better. And those women who heard that Chu Ci was frail and weak and could not live long were all looking forward to it. Looking forward to-- Looking forward to... Then I looked forward to the end of their lives. A bunch of crooks! When Chu Ci opened her eyes again, her surroundings had already changed. There are many people around the building with a sense of technology. The feeling of weakness on the previous plane was too strong, even if it was raised well by Lu Shaochen in the end, it was a bit worse than ordinary people. When he reached this plane, his body became strong all of a sudden, so that Chu Ci did not react at once, and he took two steps forward to stabilize his figure. She glanced around in a dazed manner, lowered her head and looked around at what she looked like, her lips pressed. Chabai has spoken over there, Porcelain, the plane information about this plane has been transmitted. Chu Ci responded and went through the message with his eyes down. Then he raised his eyes and blinked his eyes. This is an interstellar plane, and humans are constantly relying on genetic enhancement to strengthen their abilities. The original owner, Chu Ci, was the little princess of the fallen planet. Because the parents of the original owner did not give birth to other heirs, they are also the next little king. It''s just that the planet''s decline has a reason. The small planet where the original owner lives does not even have a formal name in the interstellar. Known as the c-43 planet, the planet is still rich in resources, but the genes are really not good, so far there has not been a strong genetically enhanced. In order to protect itself, the planet has always traded various resources and minerals with the alliance. Because it is also close to the alliance, the usual security maintenance also relies on the alliance. Planet c-43 is rich in mineral resources, but it is difficult to mine. Only the people of planet c-43 know the specific mining method. And these minerals are all scarce products of the alliance, so there is no problem for the alliance to open privileges for such a small planet. It has always been maintained to maintain such a relationship. It is also because the genes of planet c-43 are too poor and weak, and not many people are willing to live on this small planet. Moreover, as we all know, gene enhancement is the root of a family or a federation. Genes like c-43 are not good at all, and small families with no foundation are really unable to recruit people. And because of the weakening of her own genes, her fertility has also been greatly reduced, and in the end it became a situation where it took several years to have a newborn. Seeing that the population of the planet is getting smaller and smaller, and they don''t want to perish, the introduction of new national genes is the only way, so they appointed the little princess with the best genes in their planet, Chu Ci, to join the alliance to participate in the alliance''s military academy joint competition. The main purpose is to recruit talents for the c-43 planet, or to get the right bargaining chips to make the c-43 planet belong to the alliance. As an independent planet, planet c-43 naturally has its own college, but there are not many students, and there is a lack of teacher resources. Many teachers are hired from outside planets at high prices. Chapter 1958： I just want to speak with my fist 2 Chu Ci simply accepted the message, then lowered his head and glanced at his suit. The gray-blue clothes resembling military uniforms looked crisp and neat, which was very convenient for her activities. The hair has just reached the shoulders and is neatly tied up. The small arms and legs are very thin. Compared with the competitors around, there is a feeling of malnutrition. And the very annoying situation is-- Based on the information on this plane, Chu Ci can conclude that the average height of this plane is about 1.9 meters. According to her observation, her current height is about one meter and five meters. Ah! After grinding her teeth, her face is exquisite, and it doesn''t look like a little girl who has strengthened her genes tidying up her hair. I thought happily in my heart: It''s okay, it''s okay, this is a plane where you can fight happily. A plane where you can fight happily... molars. Perceived the tea white in Chu Ci''s mind:! ! ! Porcelain, what do you want to do? ! Chu Ci tilted his head obediently, and walked toward the indoor registration office, I didnt want to do anything. While queuing inside, they continued to look at the information of this plane. This time, the name of her mission target was Chi Yu, the son of the former Marshal of the Alliance. Because the family was very large and her genetic enhancement was not strong, there was no one at all at first. And later the former marshal and his wife died in an accident, and the new marshal took office, and he didn''t take Chi Yu to heart, and even let his children insult him. After all, Chi Yu''s father was too sharp at the time, and almost concealed all the abilities of the rest of the Chi family. After Chi Yu''s father died, Chi Yu became increasingly repulsive. During these years, Chi Yu was almost stripped from the Chi family. Almost think of Chi Yu as a little transparent. It''s just that this matter is not over yet. Because the original genetic enhancement talent was not strong, Chi Yu suddenly suddenly became more powerful after being ignored by the Chi family, and gradually revealed in the military academy of the alliance. It''s just these years of indifference and hostility from family members. He has almost been separated from the Chi family. After discovering Chi Yu''s talent, the people who originally insulted Chi Yu were a little panicked. Want to increase the blow to Chi Yu, and even want to send Chi Yu to other backward planets to restrain his development. At that time, the new Marshal Chi''s power was already very strong, and the Alliance finally ignored it and let them do it. But I didn''t expect Chi Yu''s talent to continue to grow, and in the end it was completely impossible to close the field. Chi Yu had terminated the relationship with the Chi family, and the alliance could not recruit Chi Yu. And he is about to graduate from the First Military Academy this year. I heard that Chi Jia is very interested in the prizes of this joint military academy competition. I have always been lazy and unwilling to take care of the delay of these guys but unexpectedly signed up for this competition. And this time she came as a little king. There are two purposes, one is to publicize the c-43 planet, and the other is to get the best possible conditions to join the alliance or recruit new citizens. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought, then raised his hand and seriously broke his finger. The click of the fingers broke. Seeing the plane information of this plane, Chabai, who felt a little bit bad, said carefully over there: What do you want to do? Calm down! ! ! Chapter 1959： I just want to speak with my fist 3 Chu Ci looked innocent. I just feel that the burden on my shoulders is quite heavy. As the heir to the throne of a planet, I have to take responsibility! ! Chabai: ... guess I believe you or not. Believe it or not, Chu Ci lined up to the point of call. This joint military competition was broadcast live across the campus, and the participants were all top students from each campus. So when a group of tall and strong young girls suddenly appeared such a small and lovely girl who seemed to be able to break her small arm with a twist. The young lady at the roll call desk was shocked, looking at Chu Ci with an expression like looking at a traitor among the students of the college. Which college is inhumane to allow such a little guy to participate in the competition? ? And she didn''t know this school uniform either. The young lady was a little dumbfounded, she said hello while watching the little girl smile, and also subconsciously replied, but Chu Ci''s identity information came. c-43 Excellent student of Comprehensive College. Chu porcelain. There is not even a detailed division of grades. It can be proved that there are very few students in this college, and it is estimated that there is no need to systematically divide grades for learning. But the question is, can someone with such small arms and legs really compete with that group of guys? ? Don''t be eaten by those yelling cadets. The young lady looked at Chu Ci and did not hesitate to sign the registration form, but finally reacted, snapping and holding the registration form. The eyes are almost staring out. "Wait a minute, classmates! Although this competition has done our best to protect the safety of students'' lives, it is a military school competition in the end. If there is an emergency accident, the organizer will not be responsible. Just sign this word. It is equivalent to signing a letter of responsibility, and all consequences are borne by you." Chu Ci blinked her big eyes, stared at her for two seconds, and nodded. "I know." "..." The staff member seemed to choke, and looked around the guys who came to sign up. Most of them were big guys, and there were many girls who were tall, strong, and very powerful at first glance. Where is the height of such a little girl? Your arm won''t break as soon as you enter the field, right? ? What kind of confidence do you have, with a serious face and no tension at all, to say the four words I know? In fact, some small colleges can''t be used to participate if they don''t have the ability... The staff at the roll call office hadn''t finished saying this when they saw Chu Ci steadily signing. Then he raised his finger to the next door, "Go in from there, right?" Looking at the names on the list, the staff nodded with a complicated face. Looking at Chu Ci''s well-behaved face, they couldn''t help sending messages to the teachers of the military academy responsible for live broadcast and rescue. It is said that there is a child from a backward planet, who seems to be genetically weak. Let them take care of her. If there is an accident, she will be brought out immediately. Such a pretty little girl, if she lacks arms and legs, it would be weird. The military teacher in charge was also curious about what kind of little girls who needed special care came in. The machine that was broadcasting the broadcast was aimed at Chu Ci, watching Chu Ci''s particularly petite figure in the crowd. There were too many people to even see her. She seemed to stumble and hit several people before she reached a slightly open position. Chapter 1960： I just want to speak with my fist 4 Then he raised his hand and wiped his sweat. The series of actions of the little girl, and the few military academies watched by the petite figure, were alarmed. Some of them were serious and rigid, and the teachers couldn''t help frowning. "How can such a little girl come to participate in this level of competition? Who approves it?" "According to the information from the naming office, this little girl is not from several military academies of the Alliance, nor does she belong to several other powerful empires, but from a mineral planet numbered c-43 close to the Alliance, and does not belong to the Alliance. The establishment is a nation of its own, so it is reasonable to be able to participate in the competition." "And this little girl is not low, the next heir to the throne?" A teacher next to him poked his head and took a look, opening a little cheerfully. "It''s just a remote planet. The genes are too far behind. Children like this still want to compete with me? They are not afraid that the game will not be over and there will be no heir." "It looks pretty cute, and it''s weird. I will stare more later, and bring her out later." "I also looked at it, such a cute, compared with the surroundings, it is too delicate." Exquisite a little can''t see her accident. "It''s best for this group of **** to see clearly. Don''t really do so **** the little girl. If you waste your arms and legs, although you are not responsible, it was filmed on live broadcast. It doesn''t sound good." Especially people have small arms and legs. If you use your full strength and you are broadcasted globally, aren''t you doing things? What''s more, the identity of his family is still a bit special, no matter what a remote planet is, he is also an heir outside the alliance. What happened is really a bit difficult to explain. So several teachers talked, and finally put a few live footages over. Want to rescue her at the first time. Chu Ci who entered the scene finally found a relatively free place to stand. The sound of the system just rang when I entered the door. It said that the existence of the mission target''s delay has been detected, but there are crowded people here, and a tall individual, she is really invisible. Just wait to find it again. The people around are gathered and stood together according to the various colleges. They are all in uniforms and are quite easy to recognize. This game field is very large, using the technology of the alliance, you can choose various modes and scenes. Chu Ci stood aside, looking up at the explanatory text on the hall. "Hey? Little sister, you also came to participate in the joint military academy competition?" A young girl''s voice sounded nearby, Chu Ci blinked and blinked, and for a moment the little sister probably called herself. Then he turned his head and looked over. A group of people came slowly from the side. Several people were wearing black military uniforms. Chu Ci nodded first, looked at the girl in front of him who was two heads higher than him, took a small step back, looked at the group of people, and fell on the last guy who looked lazy. Ah, here comes the giveaway. The guy looked quite juvenile, with a silver stud studded in his ear, his eyelids drooped, and he didn''t look refreshed. Feel the tea white of the flow of power in Chu porcelain:? ? ? What do you want to do? ! After slightly mobilizing his own strange fire, Chu Ci slowly glanced at the girl who was two heads taller than him, and nodded seriously: a little bit wanted to burn him. Chapter 1961： I just want to speak with my fist 5 Chabai:? ? ! ! On my host has evolved from a cute, sweet and cute little girl into a black-hearted glutinous rice ball. Hey? what? My host has been a black-hearted glutinous rice ball from the beginning. It was not so obvious before because I was not familiar with the process? ? If you dont listen or listen, I dont listen, my host must have a kind, well-behaved, but not black-hearted side before! The Chi Yu over there looked over lazily. It was probably because of his late genetic awakening that he still looked quite different from the people around him. The people next to me, including the girls, are tall and strong, so they don''t look easy to mess with. Only this guy is on average shorter than the people around him, looks a little thin and thin, and the smile on the corners of his lips is also lazy and inattentive, and it seems to be more bullying to stand in this group of people. But that kind of laziness and carelessness is something people dare not ignore. Before, someone who didn''t understand came to make trouble with him, and he wanted to pick a soft persimmon, but he solved it cleanly. After returning, he cried and called his mother, and never wanted to see this guy again. Seeing that this person is in poor shape from those around him. Chu Ci''s heart was slightly balanced. Well, I am short and he is short, so there is comfort in contrast. So the plan was abandoned, and he cleverly retracted his gaze, looked at them, and nodded, "Right." The girl''s expression instantly became subtle, she looked like a little girl who had just reached her chest, with her small arms and legs, close as if she could still smell the faint fragrance of milk on her body. It''s like a little milk doll that has not been weaned. Those small arms and legs are really scary to see, if she wants to fight with her. Don''t fold it with a touch... This is too dangerous, right? And some despicable guys from low-class schools dont care what you look like for the sake of their places and scores. Is that academy so irresponsible and put such a cutie into this military school comprehensive competition? ? This is too much, right? ? Irresponsible! And this military uniform... what I haven''t seen before. "Which college does the little sister belong to?" With just two sentences, the people on the opposite side have already surrounded him. Chi Yuchan did not step up from behind, watching the conspicuous soft bun after entering the venue, surrounded by a group of people. The uninterested one glanced back. Not knowing what interesting things he saw, the corners of his lips curled a little, revealing a lazy and evil smile. Then he leaned aside lazily, his eyes falling on Chu Ci over there. Although he is not very interested in this little girl, it is strange to see it, especially his late genetic enhancement is too strong, the five senses are too developed, even if he does not want to listen, he will hear the voices over there clearly. . I heard a soft soft voice talking over there, answering all questions, and I was quite proud, and I didn''t feel any difference between my small arms and legs and the people around me. "I''m from planet c-43, the next king. I''m here to take this opportunity to recruit the people back." The little girl blinked her eyes, making a group of little sisters and brothers cute. Everyone is the same as the headmaster of the army, surrounded by genetically enhanced peers, where have you ever seen such a soft little guy. I used to think that if there was such a soft little guy. Chapter 1962： I just want to speak with my fist 6 It will definitely be annoying. Because they admire power, this kind of existence is just instinctive disgust. However, Chu Ci who appeared did not disgust them at all, but was rather curious and interested. Probably because Chu Ci does not feel weak, and automatically puts herself in an equal position with them. And the little girl''s smile is cute and beautiful, which is really flattering. It''s not annoying at all. So over there, you smiled and talked to Chu Ci. It''s just that the difference in body size is here, and several people speak in a coaxing tone unconsciously. "Ah, Porcelain is still a little king, so amazing." "Yeah, yeah, I will go to China''s planet to play in the future. China''s porcelain will give us a discount." "Wait for the porcelain to follow us, okay? It is too dangerous here. When the first level is over, we will send the porcelain back? Anyway, there is also a live broadcast of the first level. You will definitely be able to complete your task with us ." This is just a few words, it''s called "Shang Porcelain", and how about protecting others to pass the first pass? Random teleportation at the beginning, it doesn''t matter where it can be teleported. Chi Yu listened over there, couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice, still leaning on the side lazily, as if he had no interest in the surroundings. Chi Yus love value +2, currently 2. "The discount will be given, but I have to finish the competition!" Chu Ci''s soft soft voice sounded immediately. Almost quickly mingle with the surroundings. Several girls have been holding the ears of boys in their colleges, and have warned them of life. After they find her, try to protect them as much as possible. The boys looked at Chu Ci''s small arms and legs, and in the end there was no objection. They represent the First Military Academy of the Alliance. There are 17 military academies in the Alliance, all of which vary in quality. But everyone knows that the First Army is the most powerful, and the enrollment requirements are undoubtedly the highest. So most people don''t dare to provoke an army. Seeing that the Yijun group seemed to be protecting the softest persimmon that was obviously the softest this year. They had originally entered the door from Chu Ci, but a lot of unkind eyes turned away. The game is about to start. There were a lot of people in the first game, so it was a direct elimination system. Everyone has an information sheet that is sent by name, which is said to be an information sheet, but in fact, in the interstellar, various technologies are developing at a high speed, this information sheet is just a brand in the palm of the hand. Being held by everyone. This brand has an induction function. As long as you get out of the owner one hundred meters, or be robbed and leave your own fingerprint on the opening button, it proves that it has been robbed by others, which means elimination. Each brand is worth two points. To advance, you must get ten points. If within the specified time, the corresponding score is not obtained, then it will also be eliminated. The total time is twenty-four hours. The venue simulates urban warfare. This request is a bit cruel to be honest. In order to be promoted, in addition to his own brand, four people must be eliminated. However, the number of people this year is indeed much larger than that of previous years. No wonder they came up with this elimination system. Then this little cutie next to him has no chance to advance. They can only guarantee that she will not lose arms or legs in it. But no matter how much, it won''t work. After all, it is the fate of four people. Chapter 1963： I just want to speak with my fist 7 I can''t say that when I look at the cute girl, I help her eliminate others. Thinking like this, looking at Chu Ci''s calm face, the last few girls didn''t say anything about this rule, but just before they started, they told her to recognize the face. If there is any danger, run to them. If there is no danger, they will hide. They will also take the initiative to look for her. While the girl was talking, she couldn''t help but glanced at the big guy who was leaning on the side without speaking. Originally wanted to say hello to Chi Yu, but after watching it for a few seconds, he turned his head. Forget it, the bosses are not something they can provoke, and the face is definitely not necessarily given. If you have an early number in your heart, don''t go up and make insults like this. Then the first game of the competition began. The organizer''s voice came from the live footage of the flight, and after a few polite officialdom words were said, it was quickly transmitted. Chu Ci only felt that his body swayed, and it was a little bit like the feeling of the shuttle plane before, but it was not particularly similar. When he opened his eyes, the surroundings changed. This is like an abandoned park, and the surrounding area is very open. There are towering buildings next to it. It can be said that the luck is very bad. As soon as I started, I was in such a dangerous open area, and surrounded by cover areas. If there are people around, I have not found the enemy as soon as I start the game. Found myself. The teachers sitting off the screen also watched this scene, frowning slightly. The teacher of one of the army took a sip of water from the cup, and shook his head, "It was originally with thin arms and legs, but also sent to such a place, it is simply the points sent to the door, I hope the guardian will wink. If you find something wrong, take the students down as soon as possible." "Yeah, the genes weren''t strengthened in the first place, and the luck was still so bad. I didn''t know to hide from it at first, and I was still looking at the surrounding terrain slowly. This c-43 planet would be too irresponsible. , Sent such a child to participate in the competition. Next to him, the teacher echoed. And this time the live broadcast of the military academy competition has also begun. There are hundreds of live shots, each with a code, and a number of commentaries are also prepared, so that all StarCraft spectators can adjust their perspective and see the game they want to watch. So when everyone in Interstellar opened the live broadcast, they were a little confused when they saw the cute, soft and cute girl in the middle of the screen, who looked like a large doll. And the most important thing is that the scenario here simulates an urban war. There are many places around where there are smoke and fire, and there are pitted craters everywhere. Such a white and innocent girl is really a little out of place, feeling bleak and dazed. ? ? ? I opened the wrong channel? ? Carefully and slowly type a question mark:? The little girl is so cute, but the question is not the military school competition. ? "What''s the situation? One hundred and ten live broadcast robots, there are seven or eight stations staring at this little girl? Which college is this student? It doesnt work if you look at genetic enhancement, so why would you let him participate in this kind of competition? ? Hey, Im watching the military academy competition to watch the blood, not watching the little girl at a loss and knowing nothing, okay? Chapter 1964： I just want to speak with my fist 8 Change the channel that I dont want to see above! I said that the school is too irresponsible, right? A few machines here are staring, do you want to rescue them whenever something happens? Her small arms don''t feel as thick as when I was seven. Isnt this the set made by the alliance collect money for watching this time? Maybe it''s specifically for attracting eyes and earning air volume. The league is always black. From the above, I know that its not an alliance member. Which federation has topped our alliance account to bring rhythm? Are you afraid that you dont know how many viewers can you get if you dont do this every year? Speaking out scares you to death. No matter how noisy the live broadcast, Chu Ci still did not move, tilting his head and looking at the little live broadcast robots flying in the air. In my heart, I was discussing with Chabai. "Little Bai..." Chabai: ...every time I hear you call me in this tone, I think there is nothing good. Do me a cheat? Chabai:? ? ? Do you still want to cheat? You can hit ten in one punch. Do you want to go to heaven if you cheat on you? Its not that cheating... Chu Ci heard Chabais words and subconsciously bulged his cheeks, please help me check the position of Chi Yu. It''s too big here, and there are bunkers everywhere. It''s really difficult for you to find someone. Chabai was relieved after hearing this. I went to check the information quickly. Chu Ci moved here, and walked to the side of the building. Several live-streaming robots received the order and saw her leaving, so they couldn''t help but leaned forward and followed a little closer. And the distance is close. The teachers outside the screen breathed a sigh of relief. The student finally knew that he had gone into the city. And the live broadcast is fried again. My mother, this face! ! ! Is there such a cute in the military academy? Subvert my view of the military academy. "That''s great, right? This face? ? Isn''t it what is described as thin as fat? I should be here to watch the military school competition! ! ! But this face...I can, I can, please let me see it. This student came out to win eyeballs, right? People look down upon. Upstairs sour. The live-streaming robot has followed up. With thin arms and legs, Im really afraid of accidents. Its a shame if something happens, right? A group of people agreed, and a group of people thought it was simply a disgusting way to use their lives to make trouble. So there was a quarrel in the live broadcast. But watching Chu Ci is about to enter a safe area. No matter which side it was, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He had such thin arms and legs, and his luck was still so bad. Run quickly. Then the next second, a black figure jumped out from the side and rushed towards Chu Ci who was walking towards the bunker without mercy. Everyone took a breath. Chu Ci was naturally aware of the other party''s malice. Seeing him now, he couldn''t help but move his hands back, avoiding the man''s attack. The man''s fist hit the ground, creating a huge pit. And stir up layers of smoke. The tall man turned his head with a hideous face to look at Chu Ci avoiding his attack. The live broadcast went crazy after a second of silence. Mah, mom, Im scared to death! ! ! Ma Ma, this person is so ugly, I want to see Miss Sister, not this! ! Oh, cutie, run! ! ! Its over, Ill just say its bad luck, Im going to be eliminated so soon. The instructor also became nervous subconsciously and informed the frontline teachers to be prepared to stop it. Chapter 1965： I just want to speak with my fist 9 In the next instant, everyone was stunned. What they imagined that the boy hammered the little girl aside did not happen. The little girl was agile and avoided the boy''s attack one after another. Chu Ci tilted his head and gave a light tusk, watching his impact on the ground. Well, I clearly wanted to smash her to death! but "If you want to pick a soft persimmon, can you smash it a little bit more accurately?" The little girl''s obedient voice rang slowly. "You have the ability to ride a horse, don''t hide!" The boy was already out of breath. Hearing what Chu Ci said again, I felt that I was being played by Chu Ci. Regardless of whether there are live-streaming robots around, just talk like that. Several teachers couldn''t help frowning. Not to mention the viewers who are watching the live broadcast. I wipe it? What do you mean? Picking a soft persimmon and squeezing it, have to stand still and beat you? ? Where''s the face? Which school is this? ? So shameless? Get furious if you can''t fight? And look at the force he smashed down, is that to save people a way out? This uniform seems to belong to the Tenth Army, the **** students taught by the **** school, if the army really counts on recruiting such people, haha. Oh, bullying the kid, and you suspect that the kid didnt get up and beat you? ? But this little girls evasion ability is really good. Its totally ok. Well, I also think that I shouldnt lose so soon, so I said, if you can come to participate, then you will definitely have some ability and patience, and you wont be able to deliver food. More than a dozen live broadcast robots, 360 degrees without blind spots, photographed this student''s hideous and frustrated look. Outside the screen, the teacher of the Tenth Army was obviously not looking good. Although knowing which college got the points of this little girl, it is estimated that her face is not so radiant. But I never thought that the students in my college would not only stare at the points of other girls, but also give them this. Dont you see how many live broadcast robots around you? ! Take what they said at the beginning as deaf ears, right? Dont embarrass those weak students for promotion. This is live broadcast on All Stars, and students who are too weak will be given special care. Just like Chu Ci, there are many live broadcast robots around. It is estimated that the rescue teacher will also be in place. . If you dont listen, you just dont listen. It''s really maddening. The face and the inside are all gone. As if the eyes of people around them fell on their faces as if nothing. Several teachers turned blue and gritted their teeth. Chu Ci squinted his eyes and couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "Okay." Then softly. Suddenly, the person was stunned when he heard such a sentence. It''s not just him. The teachers outside the screen and those watching the live broadcast on StarCraft were all stunned. The faces of those teachers were hard to look at for a moment. I almost screamed in my heart: Quickly refuse! Quickly refuse! ! Then he heard the boy come back to his senses, smiled grimly, and moved his fingers, "Okay, that''s what you said." Teacher of the Tenth Army: ...Mom mentally retarded. What age of neurosis is this? ? The atmosphere of the teachers in front of the screen was suddenly tense because of such a conversation. Chapter 1966： I just want to speak with my fist 10 The live broadcast room was also exploded, and the commentary in this live broadcast room obviously did not realize that this would be the case. Originally, I avoided this live commentary subconsciously, and saved face for other colleges. But suddenly when he heard such a sentence, he suddenly choked. I didn''t know what to say for a while, I forgot all the words just now, and I could only watch the full screen barrage floating in the live broadcast room. ''Horse''s? ? I got it wrong? This little girl said okay? And that guy really dares to respond? ? ? What kind of garbage is the Tenth Army? The map above has been fired too much. When the Tenth Armys map artillery was fired before, the other members of the Tenth Army came up and scolded, but this time, they dont scold. The live broadcast picture has also taken a turn for the worse. Seeing that the man had already raised his fist and slammed at Chu Ci. The little girl lifted her white and tender little paw. That thin little arm didn''t look as thick as the fingers on the opposite side. The teacher in the dark also sent a signal, intending to save Chu Ci after the two contact them before Chu Ci suffers more damage. Tensed all over, ready to act at any time, while looking at the student of the Tenth Army. At this time, but there is no intention to reserve any strength... The teacher couldn''t help but see contempt. In the military school, you are capable of facing difficulties, it is glory, facing weakness, not despising, not insulting, it is personality, it is respect, and when facing this kind of sight, you will know that you may be able to punch into meat pie. opponent. Being able to stop at the most critical moment is demeanor. Although they are a military academy competition, it is not a war in a pure sense. There is no need to die or die, and the huge gap can be seen at a glance. This is not a competition, this is a murder. If it really hurts the other party seriously, there is a live video recording, if someone sues, this person will go to a military court. Then the punch went down. The teacher moved instantaneously, and swiftly moved towards Chu Ci, trying to get the little girl up. Only halfway through, his body froze slightly, and he looked at this scene blankly under his eyes. The thin arm that he thought was bound to break did not break, but lightly blocked the opponent''s boxing. The expression of the student of the Tenth Army looked dumbfounded. It was obviously small arms and legs, but it hit her, only the remaining sand of her sank a little, and she was still smiling and obedient. And his hand seemed to hit some hardened metal material. There was a strange silence for a while. Chu Ci bends his lips and squeezes his wrist with his backhand. An incredibly sweet voice rang in his ears, "Hey, soft persimmon, can you pinch it?" The boy didn''t react, and the sky turned around instantly. The severe pain in his arm made him dull for three seconds before he yelled out. He wanted to roll on the ground, but was firmly controlled by the little girl. Because the difference in body shape is too obvious, this scene is really scary. Everyone was stunned. Watching Chu Ci pull out his name tag from his pocket. After studying it for a while, it was directly printed on the fingerprint side, and then the small card was lit for a moment and then went dark completely. Chapter 1967： I just want to speak with my fist 11 The small card that Chu Ci placed on her body also lighted up, showing that two points were credited. On the ranking list, the number behind the message c-43 Planetary Integrated Military Academy-Chu Ci has also changed from 2 to 4. Chu Ci is letting go. He patted his hand and let the person next to him roll around his leg. He narrowed his eyes and ran halfway towards the other side and froze, causing the teacher, who now looks rather stiff and weird, to bow, turn his head and continue walking into the bunker. The teacher''s lips twitched, and he glanced at the male student who was lying on the ground and howling as strong as a hill. A little bit dark. I want to go up and kick. So useless? It''s okay, the rescue is still rescue, but the target of the rescue is changed. The teacher dragged the wailing fellow out of love. Let you pinch the soft persimmon, pinch it, pinch the stone, right? While thinking about it, the teacher sighed, thinking carefully about Chu Ci''s actions just now, but he couldn''t think of any clues, and there was nothing wrong. He raised his hand and scratched his head, but in the end he didn''t speak any more. The teachers who followed Chu Ci''s movements couldn''t help but stand up from their seats and looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Although genetic enhancement is not necessarily linked to body shape, such as Chi Yu''s characteristics that show up after a long time, they are basically linked. What is the situation with this little girl? But the live broadcast room just looked at this little girl, and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. The audience who didn''t change to another live broadcast room were at a loss. Including the commentary of the live broadcast room. There was a two-minute dead silence in the entire live broadcast room, which is basically the case as long as the live broadcast room with Chuci images. Then the barrage rolled like crazy. Mamma, did I make a mistake just now? Not only did that little girl not get messed up, but she got someone else out instead? ? Although the students of the Tenth Army are of low quality, their abilities are still acceptable, and the ones sent to the competition are all elites. What is the situation? ? Just those small arms and small legs, can resist a punch like that? ? I graduated from military academy for three years and I am now in the Third Army. I dare not say that I can relax so easily. Next, if I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, if someone else told me that, I would have to beat that guy and ask Ask him if you woke up from the dream. I doubt that in life... I feel my muscles are growing for nothing... The teachers who went to the rescue were all dumbfounded hahahaha, looking at the little expression that froze in place, it was a little cute hahaha. The teacher said: Didnt I go to save this little girl? what''s going on? Who am I, where am I? ? Hey hey, the girl is merciful and try not to kill her. The fastest rescue speed, it is estimated that someone will be arranged to be there early for fear of her accident. I always feel that this game will be very exciting hhhh. Plus one plus one! Ill just grab this little girl and let it go, whichever broadcast room has her, Ill go! ''me too! Chu Ci wandered around and followed Chabai''s instructions. The distance between her and Chi Yu is indeed a little far away. Along the way, I met many military school students who wanted to pinch the persimmon and did not know the truth. But none is as bad as the previous student. Against such a well-behaved little girl. Chapter 1968： I just want to speak with my fist 12 There was a psychological burden subconsciously to shake a fist at her, so she was very polite. Of course, this psychological burden only lasts until Chu Ci knocks them down and makes them doubt life. Soon, the scores in Chu Ci''s cards were already saved, and even they were saved. Later, I heard from a senior who was beaten by her to leave the game and heard that there was a score list for this game. The more the front, the more polite. And if she wants to recruit new citizens to c-43 planet. Then she must be stronger as she is in the front! Chu Ci, who was quite responsible, his eyes lit up in an instant. Studio-- Accumulate points? Score list? I always feel a bad feeling. I can see, this is a little evil star, weak and pitiful, cute and sweet? The fake fake is fake! ! ! Oh, Chu Cis eyes lit up, you said you stepped on a horse and told her what was going on? Let her save enough honestly to be very obedient. This person must have a conspiracy. I saw it. I was very upset when I was beaten and eliminated, but I couldnt beat Chu Ci, so I told Chu Ci about this and let Chu Ci go to Huo Huo other players. ''Hey? When you say that, I think the smile on the lips of this guy at the end of the game is not meaningful! ''Wow! Are men so vicious? Why did Chu Cis eyes light up when he was mentioned on the list? What does she want to do? There was a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room. And Chu Ci has already scored a lot of points here. Looking at the forty points in his card, Chu Ci nodded his little head with satisfaction and seriousness. It''s still too big here, there are not too many people. Some points are still added to her because some people have already played a game, won, and lost to her. Then there was a little noise, and a person cautiously walked out from the bunker not far away. The place where Chu Ci stood was hidden, but the other party did not see her. Chu Ci hadn''t realized that the small body had already subconsciously approached quickly and silently, and then his eyes lit up. Studio-- Run, classmate! ! You are being watched! ! Puff, whats the matter, this little greedy look is also cute, its almost impossible. "I think Chu Ci should feel like this now-- Eyes: It is points! ! ! Leg: Understand! ! ! Brain: Aung Aung? ? what! It is points! I want to add: Hand: I want to get the points before the brain reacts! Puff ha ha ha, vivid image, Im going to die. Ill forget it. Success once again pitted a person''s points, suddenly becoming forty-eight points, Chu Ci exclaimed a little, and looked at the guy who was pushed aside to lower his head and doubted life with some joy, and shot hard. Pat him on the shoulder. "You are amazing." There are eight points. The person who was photographed trembling:...Is this humiliating me? Or what new way of fighting? ? What the hell? ? Looking at the petite and petite girl in front of him, the person finally slowly lowered his head and buried his face in his palm. Such a big master made a low voice: "Hey." Bullying. Hearing this sound, Chu Ci, who almost doubted life with him: ...? ? ? What the hell? ? It''s just a loss, don''t be perverted boy. Chapter 1969： I just want to speak with my fist 13 If it fails this time, will we have another time? You see that you are so good, you have got eight points, next time you work hard, you will get ten points. You are just out of luck. It will definitely be possible next time, believe in yourself! The eliminated male student: I believe in your poisonous chicken soup! ! ! It''s just bad luck that I met you. This is the first time he was eliminated in the first level. And it was bully by such a small foreign school student. The overall color of this person who could not accept the reality went darker, curled up in the corner of the wall, hugging his knees, quietly making a sculpture that had been eliminated. The unlucky classmate failed to forcibly instill poisonous chicken soup. Chu Ci sighed in disappointment, and did not entangle him too much, holding a series of scores he robbed, and continued to the direction Chabai indicated. Studio-- "It''s miserable, it''s a bit too miserable, right? I know this person, he is a senior from my three armed forces, but he is amazing. Our teachers all use him as a model to talk about. Yes, now please enjoy the series of series-the decline of model students. I think its not that they are too weak, but this little girl is too strong. Im numb now, watching Chu Cis name hang high above the top of the list, oh my god, Im afraid I was not a fool before. Look, look, the live broadcast robot hasnt left yet, and the teacher in charge of clearing the scene has come out. Seeing that he had been following Chu Ci, originally trying to rescue the little girl, but had to clear out a bunch of other students, his expression was also a bit complicated. Looking at the student shrinking in the corner, he lifted his foot and walked over, putting his hand on his shoulder. It''s not easy, classmate. The classmate finally moved slowly, raised his head, his expression blank and numb, and he wanted to lower his head again after seeing a loud noise. Then the teacher kicked his butt. "Okay, almost a little bit." To comfort you, this is still climbing up the pole. Finally, he took his clothes and dragged him out of the field. Hahahaha, poor and pathetic. Weak and innocent. Whats wrong with him? Its more than a miserable thing that he will be abused by the little girl in the front, and after being eliminated later, he will be abused by the teacher. ''Anyway, I was staring at Chu Ci players. It was the first time I saw this body type. I dont know the level of genetic enhancement, but it is many times more powerful than high-level genetic enhancement. I want to know what it is. What is the situation, can the alliance give an explanation later? Because of Chu Ci, hearing some news from this live broadcast room, many people rushed into here, wanting to see how sacred the three-military student who allegedly beat and cried with his thin arms and legs. Those who hadn''t watched the live broadcast were curious after hearing the news. They boarded their light brains one after another, wanting to see what was going on. Then the live broadcast platform of the United Military Academy had never thought that there would be such a day before. All those who watched the live broadcast swarmed into a live broadcast room. The posture made the commentary froze for a moment. Then, the live broadcast room collapsed. The barrage paused for a while, then after swiping a bunch of question marks, it turned to scold the Alliance for the broken net. Commentary:... He hurriedly contacted the backstage staff to carry out repairs to the line. Chapter 1970： I just want to speak with my fist 14 Then, several live broadcast rooms were divided to broadcast, and this was the return to normal. And Chu Ci has grabbed the score to 50 points. After thinking about it, fifty points are already quite high, and four people have already topped the game. Chu Ci did not continue to do it. The group of people who focused on looking for the army that has not been seen. Continue walking forward in the direction given by Chabai. Chu Ci suddenly stopped, and her little nose moved twice. The expression on his face became a bit subtle. Porcelain, whats wrong with you? Cha Bai spoke with some confusion on the side. Chu Ci raised his hand and rubbed his little nose, sniffed again, and followed the smell. While speaking to the tea white, "It smells so good! Chabai was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, trying to correct something, but found that the place Chu Ci was heading was exactly where the data showed that Zhong Chi Yu was located. Chabai paused, but finally did not speak. Chu Ci has reached the corner. In a slightly open place, a man sat there casually with one leg supported. In front of him was a small fire. There was a barbecue on the fire. There was a barbecue on the fire, and there was animal meat that he did not know where he got. The man''s short black hair was neat and neat, and the uniform of the army was not well worn. It was a bit loose and looked rather lazy. He was clearly aware of the surrounding movement, but it seemed a bit too lazy to deal with it. The whole body looked like he couldn''t raise his energy, and while holding on to the seasoning powder he brought in, he sprinkled it on. Well, I found it. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up slightly. Meaty! Perhaps Chu Ci''s gaze was too hot, and Chi Yu finally took a look at Chu Ci out of his mind. He has an impression of this little girl. After all, it is really rare to be so weak and dare to participate in this level of competition. Haven''t been eliminated yet? Chi Yu raised his brows suspiciously. He has already collected ten points, and this time he came naturally to Ge Ying Chi''s family and have fun by the way. So I looked for a store here leisurely and found some edible meat, and planned to grill it. After all, you have to survive here for twenty-four hours, so there must be food to eat in this city simulation battle. Although it is relatively empty here, people around them generally see him and they dare not come up to make trouble. But I didn''t want to fight and anyone would come up. Want to help her get points? Chi Yu looked over lazily. Seeing Chu Ci staring at herself with scorching eyes-this piece of meat in front of her. Chi Yu:... Chi Yus love value is +3, currently 5. Studio-- Ah, its the little master! ! Found the little master''s trail! Hahaha, the young master deserves to be the young master. Every time I see him, he is not doing ordinary things. Barbecue! ! He is wicked barbecue! ! I am hungry! Oh, look at this meat that our little master roasted, this juice! Hiss. Dont take a breath upstairs, you cant eat it either. These two people are up, who should I ask to run now? ? Yes, why is our topic in some strange place? ? ? I think its better to let the Porcelain players run faster. After all, Young Master Chi Yus genetic enhancement is too strong, not something ordinary people can bear, unlike the previous students. Chapter 1971： I just want to speak with my fist 15 This talent is a sharp corner among students, the top kind. It''s better to avoid it when you encounter this. When everyone is powerless to use barrage to express their emotions that they want to scream. Chu Ci slowly walked towards Chi Yu. In Chi Yu''s view, her purpose is quite clear. It was aimed at the piece of meat in front of him. And there is not the slightest bit of malice. But just a little girl, Chi Yu didn''t plan to have any defense. "Yeah yeah, are you going to fight? I dare not look, I dare not look, Im covering my eyes, can someone tell me who won? I opened the barrage to listen to the voice. What stupid thing upstairs...? No fight, calm down, the little girl crouched down. "It looks like... I''m hungry...? Chu Ci squatted in front of the piece of meat, his big eyes blinked, tilted his head to look at him, "Can I, can I have a piece?" Chi Yu raised her eyebrows and heard the little girl speak quickly again, "I can find other ingredients for you." The most important thing is that in her hands, no matter what she eats, she will always roll over. This is very sad. Sniffing the strong aroma of barbecue in the air, Chu Ci felt that her sadness was even greater. The little girl squatted pitifully in front of the fire. The bright flame illuminates her face, because there is no rest on the way, her little face is a little gray and looks a little embarrassed. It''s kind of good again. It looks like a stray little milk cat that has lost its way, begging for food. Oh, of course, there is no such weak creature as the little milk cat anymore. This kind of animal has only been seen in the documentary by the interstellar people. The kind of little guy who makes people cute. Just want to shout for her to eat for her. The live broadcast room quickly rolled up the barrage. At this moment, everyone had subconsciously forgotten Chu Ci''s brutality. "I don''t hire child labor." Chi Yu spoke lazily and adjusted the heat. I saw the little guy over there showing a bit of difficulty coming over. Staring blankly at the piece of meat, he didn''t leave. Chi Yu:... Raising his hand, moved the piece of meat aside, watching the little girl''s gaze also followed, and the little head turned, which was not good. It looks like a small greedy cat, but it''s quite polite, and won''t stretch out its paws if it doesn''t let it eat. But just staring blankly. The kind of stare that makes you embarrassed not to give. After moving a few times, she watched Chu Ci''s small head turn. Chi Yu finally couldn''t help but laughed. Everyone in the live broadcast room also saw this scene in their eyes. Oh my god, what is going on being a little cute? I think that piece of barbecue looks better... Yah ah ah! ! Young master, don''t bully other girls like this! Necrosis! Too much young master! Naturally, Chi Yu couldn''t see the barrage in the live broadcast room, and didn''t know that the little girl herself brought such a large amount of''traffic'' to him. I don''t know how cruel she is. Just watching her sit next to her aggrievedly, her little mouth is flat. A little one, quite, unhappy. Chi Yu sneered, and drew a small knife from between his fingers, turned it around his fingertips, and then was pinched by him. He tilted his head and looked at the little girl who was sitting not far from him, holding his knees, and staring at the meaty little girl. Chapter 1972： I just want to speak with my fist 16 Obviously, this piece of meat is much more attractive than him. It was really the first time that Chi Yu met such a person. Meeting is not to fight, but to eat meat. And when it came out just now, did it smell the meat? He took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. With a turn of the knife in Chi Yu''s hand, he easily cut off the slightly caramel-colored meat on the outside of the barbecue. Turning to look at the little girl. Seeing her look like a little cat. Finally, he raised his hand and took a clean kerchief and stuffed it into her hand. "Wipe well." Chu Ci didn''t know, so, his gaze was still on the piece of meat, holding the veil, his little paws squeezed it, and barely wiped the dust off his hands. The piece of meat in the man''s hand was handed over. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up. He happily took the meat from his hand and couldn''t wait to take a bite. good to eat! With her eyes narrowed, Chu Ci''s mood suddenly became happy. Looking at the culprit in front of me, there is no feeling of wanting to hit someone. I don''t know how much it is pleasing to the eye. Can cook, good, good, good. The little girl consciously moved towards him. "Little girl won''t accumulate points?" He lazily sliced ??a piece of meat for himself, chewing, while looking at Chu Ci and asking. Chu Ci tilted his head, and while biting the meat, he shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to save. Chi Yu didn''t ask much. Then Chu Ci bit the meat and pointed to the name tag on his chest. There are two large characters clearly written on it-Chu Ci. It seems that she added it herself. A series of symbols followed those two words. Chi Yu probably recognized some of it. It probably means the heir to planet c-43. Did you get yourself a business card? Chi Yu paused slightly and couldn''t help but chuckle. She saw Chu Ci stuffing the meat in her mouth in twos and threes, chewing and swallowing. Then he wiped his shiny little paws, blinked his big eyes, and spoke. "Do you want to come to our planet? Our planet recruits new people." Chi Yu choked with a smile, and the meat in his mouth almost choked. He naturally knew what was happening on her planet. Before entering the competition field, she had already revealed her details to the people next to her. He was on the side, and he was naturally able to hear it clearly. What he didn''t expect was that Chu Ci had only met him twice. If you count them carefully, this is just the first face to face. I dare to come directly and ask for barbecue. Want to dig someone after eating the barbecue? Are your c-43 planets so direct? Ji Yu, who had always felt that he was unreliable enough, looked at this little girl with a little shiny lips. There was doubt in his eyes. Studio-- ? ? ? What kind of routine is this? Honestly digging people? Does the alliance care? Sneezits the first time I saw Young Master have such a suspicious look in life hahaha. "No, young master, with such a high level of genetic enhancement, how could it go to other planets? After all, the resources provided by the Alliance are the best, right? The young master is dumbfounded. He is probably thinking at the moment, why dont you play cards according to the routine? I have one thing to say, porcelain is really cute! I also said one thing, porcelain is really cruel. ...I have nothing to say, upstairs, add one! ! ! Chapter 1973： I just want to speak with my fist 17 But now the young master still doesn''t know the ferocity of this cute thing in front of him. Just looking at her like this, with a researching expression for a long time. Suddenly laughed. A very happy smile. It is interesting. Wasn''t he just here for fun? This little girl is indeed very interesting. He thought so, raising his hand to press his eye. The laugh continued, and finally the laugh was a little suppressed, but the shoulders kept shaking. "It''s not impossible, little girl, if you make me feel so interesting all the time, you can go to your planet to see." He basically has no feelings for the league anyway. Even if he graduated, he didn''t plan to stay in the league. He is more inclined to take a hunter''s license or something, the kind of special occupation that can earn bounty. When the time comes, I will go to see all the planets and stroll around. For him, no matter what. He has no home either. Studio-- ? ? ? ? ''and many more! ! ! Young master, you think again! ! No, why is this really going to be poached? Thats for sure, you verbally talk about the little master all day long, and forget that people were genetically strengthened before they were not so powerful. What life did you live in the league before? There are ghosts only if you have feelings. Im also a member of the military. A senior in the same class as the young master told me that if the young master had not been in the second grade of the military academy when he was genetically enhanced and awakened, he would probably not join the military academy. Yes, I also heard that Young Master didnt plan to join the Alliance as a soldier. The Alliance has pitted itself. But theres no way. The planets hometown is something youre willing to do. If the young master insists on leaving, the Alliance cannot stay, and there is no reason to stay. When Chi Yu said these words, the faces of the military officers of the alliance were naturally very ugly. For such a good seedling. They had discussed it many times in private, and they even discussed how to train him, how to make him grow quickly, and grind down his arrogance. Even the leaders have come off the court to **** people. Turns around and told them. Well, they didn''t even think about playing with you. It''s just... The expressions on the faces of a group of people were complicated and distorted, and finally became a bit hideous. But Chu Ci''s eyes widened when he heard the words, his eyes rounded. "Okay, then it''s settled!" As he spoke, he stretched out his little paw and hooked his little finger at him. The corners of the lips bend. Childish and childish. The young master hummed again, and didn''t know where he took out a tissue. He didn''t go to Chu Ci''s hand and pressed the tissue in his hand to Chu Ci''s lips with his backhand. Wipe off the oily corners of her lips. Just throw away the tissue in his hand. The little girl''s expression was still a little dazed. The corners of his lips were a little painful when he rubbed the corners of his lips. Chu Ci licked the corners of his lips subconsciously. Without thinking, he said directly, "But the meat has not been eaten yet." What''s the use of wiping the mouth before the meat is finished? ! Or are you stingy enough to just give her such a piece of meat? ! I am your future boss! You are not afraid that I will wear shoes for you! ? Chu Ci''s eyes rounded again, and she looked at him accusingly. Chapter 1974： I just want to speak with my fist 18 Chi Yu:... Oh, sure enough, what made me join your planet is only incidental, you just want to eat barbecue, right? His face darkened slightly, Chi Yu turned his head, and scraped off a piece of meat with a knife, and put it directly into Chu Ci''s mouth. The lazy voice is a bit bad, "eat, eat, eat, eat yours." While talking, handed her the knife in his hand. Signaled that she wanted to eat and cut herself. Chu Ci happily took the knife and reached out to cut the meat. Chi Yu leaned back, eyes lazily. After a pause, I remembered that the fire was still burning, and asked her to cut the meat by herself. Will it be hot? He straightened up subconsciously. Go to see Chu Ci. Then I saw the whole piece of barbecue, which was one-third less in the few minutes he had just paused. Chi Yu:... He hasn''t spoken yet, but just sat up with a piece of roast meat in his mouth. "You eat too." The sweet voice of the little girl rang. Chi Yus love value +3, currently 8. He paused for two seconds before slowly chewing the barbecue in his mouth. Okay, maybe foodies are not afraid of being hot. He swallowed the meat and laughed again. The two finally ate up that piece of meat. It didn''t move either. Chi Yu lay dormant lazily with his eyes closed. Chu Ci probably ate a little bit. After running around this small open area twice and touching his belly, he followed suit and found a comfortable place to sit, then tilted his head and closed his eyes. Start taking a nap. The kind that really sleeps over. The five senses of Chi Yu were strong, and naturally, hearing Chu Ci''s breathing became more and more calm, and finally the completely steady breathing announced that the owner had entered a state of sleep. Fuck? Chi Yu opened his eyes subconsciously, sat up, and looked at the little girl who had shrunk in a corner and started taking a nap. Your heart on horseback is really big. It was the first time that Chi Yu met this little girl, and he raised his hand and scratched his head in a daze. He stood up and walked to Chu Ci, looking down at Chu Ci for a long time. Seeing her there was no reaction at all. Only when he bent down and went to pick up the small card that Chuci put in his pocket. She just snorted, raising her hand softly and pressing it on his wrist. Without strength at all, he raised his eyelids and glanced at him, then closed again, turned his side to his side, and found a comfortable position, which could hide his pockets so that he could not easily touch To. Then naturally fell asleep again. Chi Yu:... Is he abnormal or is this little girl abnormal? ? ? But the problem is... Chi Yus love from +4, currently 12. Chi Yu looked blankly, and then sat next to the little girl and found a comfortable place. Quite poisonous, he actually felt sleepy. Looking at everything from start to finish, and seeing the last two people asleep, everyone in front of the live broadcast room was silent. What the hell? Are you all asleep? ? Actually, there seems to be nothing else. After all, the points of the two are equal. No, I clearly saw the young masters skepticism in life before, so how come the next moment, the young master will be in the same situation as porcelain? ? Im sleeping in the military academy competition, horse, my scalp is numb. Young Master refreshed the Three Views several times today, and was finally led to run off 233. Chapter 1975： I just want to speak with my fist 19 Its no good, Im so funny, why are they so funny? "I''m still addicted to the eager action of Chu Porcelain eating barbecue. No, it should be because my stomach is still addicted. It yells with difficulty and wants to say to my mother at home: Mom, I''m hungry. ! ! ! No, why did Chu Ci fall asleep so comfortably? If she does not sleep, it is estimated that the young master will not sleep either. Its fine now, I slept with two. I really want to see the expressions of the leaders of the league, or the expressions of the teachers, I think it must be quite exciting. ''I feel so too. Hahaha, dont you have to take a break? Porcelain''s legs are probably saying that he is tired from finding points. Chu Ci is really too petite, shrunk into such a small ball, its a bit too cute, isnt it? The live broadcast room was noisy. In the live broadcast, the two slept like a bell. The scoring judges teacher sitting in front of the screen, the faces of the military school teachers kept changing from blue to white. In the end, I couldn''t find a suitable word. Until someone appeared from the screen. It seems that the two are sleeping. He hesitated for a while in surprise. Then he recognized Chi Yu''s face, and looked at Chu Ci, who was only a few steps away from Chi Yu, who had shrunk herself into a ball. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and slowly stepped forward, trying to take Chu Ci''s card. It''s just that he just got closer. I haven''t even had time to stretch my hand. Chi Yu opened his eyes suddenly over there. Those black eyes that had always been filled with laziness were full of danger at the moment. His gaze first moved to Chu Ci, who should have noticed the stranger approaching sleeping. She was obviously about to wake up, but she was still sleepy, struggling not to open her eyes. Because it was too petite and tender, it looked like she was going to be bullied and cry. Chi Yu couldn''t help but snorted. Then moved. Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. That person had already been sneaked out by Chi Yuti for ten meters. Chi Yu squeezed his collar with one hand and his card in the other. There was no other emotion in his eyes, and he crushed the card. Eight points. It was directly added to Chi Yu''s score. The man was so frightened that he couldn''t say anything for a while. When the reaction came, the teacher had already pressed him out. Chi Yu casually glanced at the eighteen points on his small card, chuckled, and then walked back. The little girl decisively fell asleep after the struggle just now. The black hair looks soft like clouds, probably because he has been watching it for a long time. The person who left the field finally reacted to find out what he had experienced. Weeping loudly. They are all eighty points, obviously seeing the little girl sleeping next to Chi Yu, and wanting to pick up a bargain. Isn''t this terrible? When Chi Yu heard this, his brows instantly frowned. Chu Ci also snorted, seeing her little head move, she wanted to open her eyes. Chi Yu himself hasn''t reacted yet. He squatted down, and his fingers landed on the soft black cloud-like hair. Chi Yus love value +4, currently 16. Rubbed so gently, "You sleep." The lazy voice carried warmth that he hadn''t noticed. Then I was a little aware of something and retracted his hand. The little girl who had been comforted before her had already fallen asleep again. Chapter 1976： I just want to speak with my fist 20 It seems to sleep quite peacefully. I looked at my hand for a while, then looked up at the little girl''s white tender face for a while. Chi Yu grinds his posterior molars, really trying to pinch this little heartless cheek. But he didn''t sit down, and he sat back in the same position. Chi Yu yawned lazily and closed his eyes again. And the live broadcast room, which seemed a bit calm just now because the two had been sleeping, exploded again because of this scene. Woc? ? "The picture is really beautiful, what''s the matter? In fact, it feels like the young master, who is a little slender for our military academy students, still fits this little girl well? Touch your head! Touch your head! ! Oh my god, so loving. The young master has always been a paddling, and he passed the test every time. This one should have passed after ten, but he actually did it for Chu Ci! He is now 18 points, can you believe it? ! Emmm, sister Chu Ci is a bit too heartless, right? Are you still awake at that distance just now? Youre a little less vigilant, maybe. Hahaha, isnt there a young master to protect it? As far as I am concerned, after the young master quietly settled the matter, he seemed to gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Ci for a long time, seeming to be thinking about whether to wake up this little heartless hahahaha. My focus is on them going to sleep again. No, why is this joint military academy competition so interesting? ? Waiting for the little friends of the first army to gather their scores, and gradually gather, and then when they find that they are both too late. Few people pass by around. Occasionally one or two, just passed by, have not considered whether to step forward, Chi Yu''s eyes just opened, looking at the hesitant person coldly. Then in the end those people ran faster than the rabbits, just for fear of being caught by Chi Yu. So the two slept in this place dimly. The young ladies from the First Army who spoke to Chu Ci are still asking everywhere if they have seen Chu Ci. Both get a negative answer. Thinking about it is bad luck, really was eliminated at the beginning. Otherwise, it is impossible not to meet it all at once, and I have never heard of the contestants'' description of Chu Ci. After all, Chu Ci''s body is quite conspicuous. As a result, I never expected that it was Chu Ci who saw the fragrance of sleep here. Next to him was the little young master that their army dared not provoke. Fell asleep too. After they came, they raised their eyelids lazily, glanced at them, and still didn''t get up. Okay, I asked the people around me to take care of it, but I didn''t ask the young master, and finally let the young master run into it. It''s really rare that the young master is patient with such a girl. Several people walked over cautiously. There were still two hours before the end of the game, so there was no intention to wake Chu Ci. Several people were at least three steps away from Chu Ci. He asked Chi Yu about Chu Ci in a low voice. "Boss Chi, you met her from the beginning?" Chi Yu straightened up lazily and pulled his uniform jacket. His eyebrows were light, and the action of buckling his jacket and belt seemed forbidden. Chapter 1977： I just want to speak with my fist 21 The girls were relieved when they heard this. It seems that this little cutie has not suffered any harm. It''s okay to be able to meet this big guy right from the start, and let the big guy **** him. "Boss Chi, did you save enough points before meeting her?" Chi Yu nodded. Looking at the group of people around the little girl, their brows were slightly frowned, and they ignored the girls and walked toward them directly. The girls glanced at each other. Beep quietly. "Then I guess Little Cutie hasn''t scored points anymore and will be eliminated. Let''s... do you want to help?" "How can you help? The ones left here are all great, and the place is too big, and the number of people has been eliminated so much. Usually they can''t touch others, and they see our army run faster than rabbits. " "Yeah, let''s talk about it, this time I helped, the next time, maybe the next time is more dangerous, not relying on her own score, it will eventually harm her. The girls thought, nodded, turned and walked back. There are a dozen people participating in their army. Remove the eliminated ones, and now there are about ten left. Except for the three girls, all the others are boys. The little girl was sleeping soundly, and someone over there looked curious. And a little girl of this size looks like an exquisite porcelain doll, which is a bit unreal. Someone approached Chu Ci a few steps, squatted beside her, raised his hand, trying to poke the little girl in the face. The movements are light and light, without much strength. Chi Yu, who was walking there, couldn''t help but frowned, just trying to stop it. The little girl opened her eyes for an instant. The people around did not know how the little girl acted. The little girl had already pinched the wrist where the person wanted to poke her, and the other hand quickly made people unable to see clearly. When he screamed, he realized that Chu Ci had pinched his famous brand in his hand, and his fingers had even been placed on the buttons. Then the misty eyes gradually become clearer. Seeing this man''s horrified eyes. The little girl tilted her head and opened her mouth: "Ah." Several others add Chi Yu:... You are so big, you almost killed someone, do you want to be so innocent? ? Although Chu Ci didn''t know anyone, but after staying with Chi Yu for so long, she could still recognize that this person was wearing the same uniform as Chi Yu. That is to say, students of the same army. "I''m really not malicious, I just want to poke..." The boy seemed to be frightened, watching Chi Yu approach, as if thinking about looking down at him, and he was full of desire for survival. Thinking that Chi Yu was protecting this little girl before, his body shook again. That''s oh. Chu Ci let go, and by the way returned the famous brand in his hand. Watching him holding the back of his lost and recovered famous brand, get out of his back, tilted his head. If it''s a bit malicious, it''s not a simple matter of stopping, that brand name. Chu Ci looked at his back and nodded his head seriously. And Chi Yu, who was able to see Chu Ci''s movements clearly, knew what Chu Ci did just now. She obviously hadn''t recovered the moment she opened her eyes. Chapter 1978： I just want to speak with my fist 22 But the hand has been stretched out, holding down the opponent''s hand, his eyes seemed to have discovered the name tag on the opponent''s body, and he took it directly into his hand. After that, I realized, returned the sign, and yawned lazily. Obviously, she is very vigilant, and if she doesn''t wake up, she just feels that those people are within the safe range, so she doesn''t bother to control it. It''s not like waste wood. The appearance of yawning while raising her little hand is also very cute and well-behaved. Chi Yus love value is +3, currently 19. Chi Yu thought carefully, then squatted down, ignoring the shocked gazes of the people around him. It seemed that he wanted to test her, and he also stretched out his hand, somewhat lazily and carelessly. then The hand pinched a piece of soft meat. Chu Ci squeezed her cheek suddenly:? "Well?" Chi Yu was also taken aback. He really didn''t think he could hold her, he was just a little curious about her reaction and speed, so he wanted to try it. result Squeezed the flesh on her face twice. The little girl looked down at him a little dissatisfied. I use my eyes to indicate that this is my little face and I must not rub it. laugh-- Chi Yu let go and sat directly next to her. Seeing that she still didn''t respond much, her attitude towards those around her was totally different. So his previous thoughts were completely wrong. The little girl was still very alert, but she didn''t treat him. how? After feeding once, he immediately put down his vigilance? Thinking of this, Chi Yu was a little bit dumbfounded. Chi Yus love value +2, currently 21. What''s the matter, little girl? Seeing Chi Yu sitting down next to Chu Ci, several girls swallowed and couldn''t help but follow them, their eyes rounded. "Porcelain? You were just..." "Your speed is so fast, porcelain..." Chu Ci''s yawning motion stopped, her small fist was squeezed, and her eyes blinked, and he said seriously, "I''m really amazing." The next heir to the throne! Yes Yes Yes. All of a sudden, this little action made the girls toss their thoughts aside, and sat down opposite Chu Ci. And a group of boys in the first army watched, and finally sat down cautiously not far from the big brother Chi Yu, full of little daughter-in-laws. Studio-- Hahahaha, finally someone found out that this is a cruel and cute sister when she was still eligible to compete. For the students of the First Army, I can only say that I am very pleased. Have you heard anything from the army? Say not to help Chu Ci accumulate points, but to protect her to the next level, and let the little girl come out of the exam safely, is this the responsibility of the national soldier? What happened to the person I met in the first place? Yes, yes, now I can only say that kindness is rewarded. Look, a little cutie who likes to accumulate points so painfully returned the other partys brand name. ''Probably because he didn''t have any bad intentions. It''s just that porcelain is too cute and I just want to poke it. If it is malicious, I believe that the brawny who cried before was also his fate, so it turns out that female You cant just poking your childs face. Oh, thats what I said, no one is malicious, isnt it? It just happened to hit the muzzle of Chu Ci hahahaha. Rebirth after the catastrophe hahahaha. By the way, their current topic only revolves around Chu Cis speed. Chapter 1979： I just want to speak with my fist 23 Yes, I guess Chu Ci really didnt work hard. They dont know at the moment what cruel person is sitting across from them, and I know hahahaha. Yes, people are still chatting, you can only beep here. ...Dont talk about it, my heart is broken, buddy. Even the members of the First Army couldn''t imagine how much traffic Chu Ci carried the live broadcast room. Although some people will be famous in places like military school competitions, in the end, everyone is the same. No matter how strong they are, they will look like that, and they cant recruit and make friends, so many people will focus on other potentials Students. But Chu Ci is different. Chu Ci does not belong to the alliance, nor does it belong to any military academy in the alliance, basically it has nothing to do with them. And the contrast is too big, such a petite and petite one, so powerful, it''s too much to look at. Watching her cheat others with this well-behaved look. It''s hard to tell what it feels like. Look at the suspicion of life after those guys were brutally slapped. Well, sure enough, after I first doubted life, I continued to look at it and watched others doubt life, and I would feel better. Therefore, some of the above conditions have made Chuci''s live broadcast room with elements such as visibility and drama. In addition, she herself has not contacted other people in the alliance. If she seizes the opportunity, she may be able to make friends or even solicit. So it is not just the people of the Alliance who are idle to watch the military academy competition to pass the time, but also many military and military academies leaders. Later, after the organizers discovered this situation, they directly sent a bunch of live broadcast robots, from one commentator in charge of a dozen screens to two commentators, one singing and one harmony explaining Chu Ci''s every move. It''s like listening to cross talk. Let the little friends of the First Army followed suit. It''s just that everyone still doesn''t know. Chu Ci hasn''t actually woken up yet. I woke up just now because someone got too close. Twenty-four hours is really a bit difficult. Chu Ci rubbed his eyes while listening to the conversation. In addition, a few young ladies always asked her a few questions from time to time, and she responded in a daze. Knowing that Chu Ci had enough points, several people exclaimed. They all seemed very unexpected, but they were, just like the speed that Chu Ci showed just now, plus Chu Ci''s deceptive appearance. People can''t be prepared for a while, and it''s quite possible to get other people''s nameplates smoothly. Several people thought about it this way, and finally nodded, thinking that things were reasonable. Chi Yu hadn''t spoken all the time, and was a little lazy. But because of Chu Ci''s relationship, he became a middle position, his brows frowned, and he was a little impatient. The few people who were in the heated discussion suddenly felt a little cold around them, and subconsciously shut their mouths, and glanced at the boss''s face. Then decisively, he rolled away a bit. The three girls were still surrounded by Chu Ci. Then the boss raised his hand, put it directly on the girl''s shoulder, and said, "She is still sleepy." I''m going to sleep, so don''t say anything, you can go. I can see this meaning from the look in the boss''s eyes. Several people were dumb. Although I was too excited about myself just now, the behavior of pulling Chu Ci to ask questions was not very good. Chapter 1980： I just want to speak with my fist 24 But here comes the problem. Chu Ci feels sleepy. What does it have to do with your boss? The young ladies didn''t dare to touch Chi Yu''s mold. After saying a few words, she looked at the little girl and nodded slightly. In the end, he stood up and walked towards the camp of the next army. As he walked, he couldn''t help but speak. "What''s the matter? How do you feel that Boss Chi is a bit abnormal." "What you said is the same as when Boss Chi lived normally." "...What you said has nothing to do with me." "Um...but I''m really curious, what exactly did porcelain use? It turned out that Boss Chi couldn''t help but take care of her." "En... probably because of a sleep?" Thinking of the scene seen when the previous few people came. A young lady was thinking about speaking seriously. Just said this. The other two turned their heads to look at her instantly, their expressions were a little surprised. After a weird silence. "You are too dirty." "What are you thinking about in your mind?! China is such a small one, surely it is not an adult yet?!" Received such a righteous criticism. The young lady looked at them a little blankly, and reacted, her face was full of black lines, and she cursed. "Fuck, who is the dirty?" She hasn''t thought of that aspect yet. When the boys sat down, all of them looked back at Chu Ci and Chi Yu''s side. The little girl has found a comfortable place to sleep. It is estimated that the training is really different, like they were in the army, they have trained many times in this environment, and their genetic enhancement is very high, so even if it is 24 hours, it is really not Eating and sleeping has no effect. But the little girl was obviously too sleepy, and planned to seize the time to sleep like this. And their boss Chi sat next to him and watched Chu Ci naturally fall asleep. The weather here is also simulated. After a while, the temperature dropped and the wind blew. The little girl trembled, consciously planning to find a big tree to enjoy the shade. Then he rubbed against Chi Yu. The big guy was not annoyed at all, he even looked down for a while, then raised his hand, and unzipped all the zippers he had just pulled. The next moment he took off his uniform jacket. She covered her clothes on the little girl. He was wearing a dark gray-blue shirt underneath, and the buttons on the neckline were unbuttoned, a bit lazy and unruly. He raised his hand to untie his cuffs, rolled up his sleeves a little, and then lay back and found a comfortable position. He was paralyzed and fell asleep with his eyes closed. The whole army seen from the beginning:... Is not it? Are we going to sleep again? ? Big Brother Chi Yu is naturally much stronger than them, and he doesn''t need to sleep. Moreover, Chi Yu just put on his uniform just now, probably because he didn''t think about going to sleep again. Then interpret the operation of the boss just now. Just watching the little girl sleep so sweetly, I feel a little sleepy by myself. Anyway, if you have to untie your clothes if you are sleeping, then just cover Chu Ci. Everything was almost done, and there was a bodyguard watching him. It seemed that the environment was good, so he lay down too. Fell asleep. They left them staring at each other. Summarize the thoughts of the boss in one sentence-sleeping is not necessary for me, um, but I want to sleep. Chapter 1981： I just want to speak with my fist 25 Big guy, worthy of being a big guy. A few people suddenly became bodyguards, hissed at this, did they dare to make any comments? These two hours passed quickly. The two slept very well. Did not wake up at all. Because no one is bothering around, it doesn''t move at all. Chu Ci and Chi Yu were awakened when the bell rang at the end of the game. Chu Ci frowned, raised his hand to rub his eyes, and sat up. The uniform coat with a clear breath just slipped from his shoulder. Chu Ci subconsciously wanted to fish. But the next moment. A pretty good-looking hand stretched over, took away the uniform, and put it casually on his shoulders. He seemed to be really asleep too, his eyes were a little hazy, his short black hair curled up casually, he was originally a lazy posture, now he is even more lazy. "gone." As he got up, he didn''t react much to the surroundings, and seemed to say to Chu Ci. Chu Ci replied behind him and stood up. Then he frowned and flopped twice. Stomped his feet. This movement attracted the attention of people around. Chi Yu, who was walking in the front, also paused, looking back with suspicion, falling on Chu Ci''s body, his brows raised slightly invisibly, with a little weirdness, "What''s wrong?" "While sleeping..." The little girl raised her hand and scratched her messy hair. She seemed to feel that this was a bit damaging to her image as the heir to the throne. Maybe it would have a bad influence on the recruitment of talents on planet c-43. Little nose It was also wrinkled, his voice lowered, "The leg is numb." All the members of the first army:... Chi Yu:... laugh-- Looking at Chu Ci''s small expression, Chi Yu finally didn''t hold back there and laughed out loud, and the voice sounded quite pleasant. He didn''t know whether Chu Ci numb his leg or poke it. Which side of him smiled. Chu Ci:... Then the little girl grumbled to those in the first army seriously, "Why is his smile so low?" An army:... It''s hard to say bad things about the boss, no, I dare not say it. The live broadcast room is also laughing crazy. I slept, got up and numb my legs but its okay hahahaha. This serious look is too fun, right? The First Military Academy has all become bodyguards hahaha. The First Army said: This is a proposition to send, we refuse to answer. Ive served it, its the first time I watched a military academy game so happy. Didnt you make the little master laugh? However, the happier is yet to come. After Chu Ci dealt with the numbness of his legs, he followed everyone behind and walked towards the exit. When starting to verify the scores in the name brand cards. Ten minutes have passed since the army remained. When Chi Yu''s card scores were displayed, everyone was stunned. The big guy didn''t draw a lot, but passed the level by 18 points? ? Is it raining red today? But not. Now the first place in the first army was when everyone thought that the first game of the first army was the first again. There was only one Chu Ci who hadn''t brushed the famous brand. The teacher obviously already knew something, and looked at this soft and cute girl with a numb face. Brush the famous brand. Looking at the last fifty points shown above, he let out a slow sigh, then turned to look at the students in his college. Chapter 1982： I just want to speak with my fist 26 Seeing Chu Ci''s name instantly rushed to the first place, more than a lot more than the second place, everyone was stunned. Looked a little blankly. When I look at the eyes of my teacher looking at me, my face is almost full of words: You trash that even a little girl can''t beat. Everyone:... Really, we were too wronged. Everyone in the First Army was also at a loss. Chi Yu also frowned a little hesitantly, looking at Chu Ci''s name ranked first, thinking that she would have seen Chu Ci not long ago. In other words, she had already dealt with many people before that. Little girl... It was more brutal than he thought. Look at the little girl''s face again. The little girl had a little excitement in her eyes, her face was a little puffy, she was about to put an advertisement on them. as expected. When the live-streaming robots are around, a teacher starts to ask. She began to focus on advertising her little broken planet... Chi Yu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, but he couldn''t help bending his lips. Chi Yus love value +4, currently 25. The horse is a little cute. A group of people were still dumbfounded, and they didn''t show the joy of being promoted in previous years, they just followed Chu Ci out. By the time they went outside, many of the players who had already been eliminated had not left yet. Looking at a familiar figure, Chu Ci''s eyes lit up. Just walked over. Chi Yu moved for a while, frowned slightly, watching Chu Ci''s movements, watching Chu Ci walk up to the big boy and speak to him, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know the first place. There will be such interviews later." What a great opportunity to advertise for free! Yep? Almost all the people who were eliminated by Chu Ci stood together and discussed this little girl for a long time, and suddenly heard such a sentence, and the initiator was by his side. Everyone''s complexion turned bad. The man''s face became stiff, haha ??smiled and took a step back. While meditating in my heart, it was really bad luck, turning around and wanted to run out. If you do a bad thing, you can just run away, do you have to watch the theater outside. "Fuck, he ran away! I said why he came up and asked me who eliminated me as soon as he came out. After knowing that it was Chu Ci, he looked relieved. I thought he met the little guy!!" "You who stepped on a horse, come back to Lao Tzu!" Another figure rushed out very quickly. He directly carried the man''s back collar, and directly carried the man back. Flick to the ground. He smiled directly and punched the ground next to him. "Brother, let''s practice hands?" Of course, a person can be played. Since he was selected by the school to participate in this competition, he is not a weak chicken. But this group... The man swallowed and waved his hand cautiously, "No, can''t it?" How can this not be possible? As long as Chu Ci blinked his eyes, the man was already bruised and swollen. The little girl still has an innocent look on her face. Tilted his head. An army:... The previous young lady swallowed, "This is still a sesame dumpling?" "No, it feels like natural black." "Anyway...it''s scary." The genes have been strengthened to this position, and it is true that there is no problem with such a playful fight. It just looks miserable. The man who carried this guy back in the first place stood up. Chapter 1983： I just want to speak with my fist 27 Step out of the encirclement of that person. Suddenly seeing Chu Ci, who was still watching the show, his body stiffened. Chu Ci, who thought he was a little familiar, turned his head:? "Huh." Then I heard such a sentence. Chu Ci:... Okay, big brother, I remember who you are. Then it was like meeting a scourge. The man ran away quickly, at a speed almost the same as when he was seeking revenge. Chu Ci:... "Little girl, what did you do to him?" Chi Yu slowly stepped forward, looking at the back of the man running away, frowning. He knew this person, he was a tough character in the Second Army, and he was always a fierce name Yuanyang. I haven''t seen him such an expression. Then I heard the little girl speak slowly, right finger. "Just grab him eight points..." Then we eliminated him, so he might be a little skeptical of life. When the little girl said, her eyes were still cold, her feet moved a few times unconsciously, as if she was eager to try. Chi Yu:... Look carefully at Chu Ci''s face and her petite figure, then look at the one who was held down and beaten by a group of people. Chi Yu nodded. Well, play well, let him teach bad kids. "go to eat?" Chi Yu watched Chu Ci watched beside him for a long time, and there was no movement, so he spoke directly and asked. "I''ll take you." Then the little girl''s eyes lit up and nodded, like a little tail, following up. Obviously treat him as a meal ticket. It was also in the test before. Was attracted by the barbecue. Chi Yu laughed, and took the little girl a few steps forward, and suddenly saw the members of the army who stood aside and watched for a long time without moving. He raised his brows, "What are you doing? Still waiting for Lao Tzu to invite you to dinner?" The voice is a bit impatient. Hearing this, no one would dare to touch the boss'' brows. "How can it be, of course we invited Boss Chi to dinner..." "This is scattered, this is scattered." With that, a group of people quickly dispersed with awkward smiles. Chi Yu nodded slightly, and his pace slowed down. Watching the petite little girl come to him. He turned on his light brain. In that kind of test environment, in order to prevent cheating, the optical brain is not allowed to be used. Only the students'' own power can be used. So there was no communication number before. Put out your communication number. Chi Yu''s movements are still lazy, "Plus." Chu Ci nodded and pressed his light brain aside. After adding his communication number, he saw the official ranking and news of the game. The next game is twelve hours later, and the test content is a survival test. Seeing her name hanging high above the beginning, there is also a video of her interview. Chu Ci opened it curiously and watched the ten-second video. The cheeks bulged and poked the official portrait on his brain. "It''s stingy, I didn''t release my recruitment information at all." Take this first for nothing! laugh-- Chi Yu raised his hand and slapped his hand on the top of her hair. Press down slightly harder. This kind of treatment is normal, right? This is the alliance. What do you think, it is impossible for the Alliance to release recruitment information from other places to recruit its own citizens? Isn''t that crazy? Chapter 1984： I just want to speak with my fist 28 But the little girl didn''t struggle for long, so she turned off her light brain. Started asking what the two of them were going to eat next. The venue is very close to the first army. And there are only twelve hours of rest. What''s more, the next one is a survival test. The two exams were originally connected. Twenty-four hours in the previous game, put yourself in a state of high tension. It is necessary to hunt others, but also to ensure that oneself will not be hunted by others. I was already very tired. There was only twelve hours between the exams, which was a test of survival, that is, a test of survival almost at the limit. So it is not suitable to spend much time on choosing what to eat. "Go to the Yijun Canteen?" Come live. Chu Ci also wanted to see what the dining hall of this plane military academy was like, so he nodded. Chi Yu walked aside, seeing her expression, suddenly said, "Is there a place to live later?" "Yes, the hotel was booked when I came." Chu Ci called out the information of the hotel he had set to Chi Yu. Chi Yu glanced at her room number, turned on his optical brain, adjusted his optical brain to the page of that hotel, and set the room next to Chu Ci. Chu Ci:? "The school is too noisy. Some people have bad hearts. After being eliminated, they think about revenge, so it is more convenient to come out and live. Chi Yu explained. Seeing that the little girl looked thoughtful and nodded. Those who were eliminated: You are bad-hearted, your whole family is bad-hearted! The canteens of the First Army are actually good, because they are military academies, so most of them are high-calorie foods. Eat and drink. The two of them walked directly to the reserved hotel. However, Chu Ci''s small body is too conspicuous. Many people around have watched the live broadcast, and have seen the strength and speed of this little guy. Seeing Chu Ci walk into the canteen with Chi Yu. Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath. A lone ranger like Chi Dao will one day walk with others? ? It''s so strange, and this cruel little girl is with him? It doesn''t count if you roasted meat for someone before. Is this responsible for all the girl''s travels in the alliance? ? Or... the young master really wants to run to the planet c-43 with a simple planet number? Many thoughts flashed through the hearts of everyone. Although many people want to come forward and talk to Chu Ci. But due to the delay, everyone looked at it from a distance and didn''t move forward. Seeing that the two had finished their meal, they left the canteen together again. The frightened students of the First Army made a discussion on the discussion thread of their school. #Our little master unexpectedly came to the Yijun Canteen to eat with sister Cici! ! # # And after the little master had finished eating first, he was actually waiting for someone! ! ! ! # As soon as these two pieces of news came out, a large number of military students who hadn''t seen them all rioted. ''where? where? Are you still in the cafeteria? I want to see! ! I want to see my sister! ! What the hell? Young Master and others? ? Oh, according to the latest news ahead, the two went out of school together just now. Its over, I havent spoken to my sister yet, there is a big guy behind my sister who is guarding me, so I tremble and dare not speak. Ive felt a little bit subtle from the game, and now its a barbecue and also brought to the cafeteria. I always feel... the big guy is feeding the girl. Chapter 1985： I just want to speak with my fist 29 When you say that, I think... Stop it! ! Do you dare to talk to Boss Chi? Boss Chi has to kill us hahahaha. How do I watch... Boss Chi entered the hotel with the little girl? Its supposed to be sent to his daughter? Someone joked. Then twenty minutes later, the man spoke again. I dont think its that simple to make sense. I actually waited here for more than 20 minutes to eat a bite of warm melon, but the boss has never appeared again... What the hell? which hotel? Is there a back door? "Just this [picture]" Oh, this hotel has only one door... Oh? ! Horse, beast! ! No, the girl I just recognized! Was robbed. The girl you just recognized is a fart, did you beat your girl? ! "Then Boss may not be able to fight..." I think Im not going to be cruel, hahaha. I also think that this is the first time I have seen Boss Chi be so considerate and still take care of a little girl. Seeing that the floors are getting higher and higher. Suddenly, a non-anonymous message was posted, and everyone was silent. [Chi Yu]: You guys had a great chat? In an instant, the traffic on the school''s forum webpage fell. It''s like being a guilty conscience and collectively shutting down the page, and you won''t be afraid if you can''t see it. You always say that. Who would dare to be happy? But Chi Yu, who was sitting on the big hotel bed at the moment, chuckled softly with his eyes down. Girlfriend? I really dare to think about it. But I found it interesting and couldn''t help but look at it more. While thinking about this, he raised his hand to turn on his communicator, planning to call the girl next door out for dinner. Then the door of his room was snapped. Chi Yu got up, opened the door, and saw Chu Ci changed into clean clothes and looked at him with big eyes, "When shall we go out for dinner?" The light in Chu Ci''s eyes flickered. Chi Yu was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but laugh again. Is it okay to have bright eyes when it comes to eating? ? Its a bit too positive to eat too. He still looked lazy, bend his lips, and then spoke. "Let''s go, just about to call you." Chu Ci nodded and followed him out. Listen to him introduce the snacks around. There are indeed many special snacks in StarCraft. I found a small shop to sit down. After ordering the food, a robot will naturally deliver it. Chu Ci was indeed a little hungry. Within 24 hours, I ate a while later, and I was quite full, but I haven''t eaten anymore until now. So when the meal came up, I moved my chopsticks happily. In fact, Chi Yu wasn''t that hungry. After observing the satisfying meal of the little girl opposite, he lowered his head and glanced at the meal in front of him. Seeing the little girl eating so fragrant, he suddenly got an appetite and couldn''t help but want to eat something. So why did he indulge this little girl before? Could it be because... I watched her eating more? Chi Yu squinted his eyes, thinking absently. After a meal, the two did not communicate too much. Watching the little girl walk into her room yawning. After making sure she would not hit the wall without looking at the road. Chapter 1986： I just want to speak with my fist 30 Chi Yu turned around and walked back to his room. Turn on my light brain again and turn to the school forum. The post he had warned about before did not speak again. But someone quietly opened a new post. The name is also very cryptic. But when I went in and looked at a few, I almost knew who they were talking about. Probably the two went out to eat, the guy who was idle and doing nothing squatted to the two, and followed them all the way into the restaurant. I really feel that our Boss Chi is like raising a girl, caring about eating, drinking, and living, as well as caring about the game. He probably forgot that he is also a girls rival! You said that if Mr. Chi and Porcelain are left in the end, the Mr. Chi will not turn his head and choose to abstain? Its over, I think its possible. Anyway, I always feel that there is a kind of love in the eyes of Boss Chi looking at Cici! Loving you ghosts. Just got on the bar with the girl, right? Chi Yu looked at these people, and the corners of his lips twitched. Normally, he really didn''t want to ignore these people, and he didn''t bother to read the news on the forum. But this time there was one more Chu Ci, and he unconsciously wanted to see other people''s comments on her on the forum. The live video of the first live broadcast has not been edited for everyone''s version, so he doesn''t know what the little girl did before meeting him. Some curious ones come and have a look, but in the end all these words are. Is it possible that his eyes really look like a daughter-in-law? Chi Yu frowned and fell into deep hesitation. Chi Yus love value +4, currently 29. I was thinking about it, but I heard a muffled noise from the next room, like the sound of something falling. He was taken aback. Straighten up subconsciously. He didn''t believe it, but his first thought was: What happened to his daughter? I realized that I called that little girl automatically as a girl in my heart, and his face was a little unsightly, it was the group of people on the forum. It''s just brainwashing. While thinking, he stood up, scratched his head, and slowly went to the next door to see what happened to Chu Ci. When the door rang, it was a long time before Chu Ci ran to open the door. The little girl had dim eyes and was obviously asleep before. She frowned her delicate little brows under her eyes, holding a white pillow in her arms, and tilted her head to look at him, "Huh? What''s wrong?" "What was happening just now?" Chi Yu observed for a while, and found nothing unusual in her room, so he couldn''t help asking directly. After all, it''s not uncommon to do things in the hotel. But Chu Ci is really a bit too conspicuous, so he is not so relieved. "what" Chu Ci paused, raised his hand to cover the top of his hair, turned his head and glanced back a little dazedly, and reacted after seeing the bed. "I just fell out of bed. I woke up under the bed." She sleeps on this plane, it seems that she is not very honest... Chi Yu:... Chu Ci snorted, blinked, with a trace of clarity in his eyes, looking at him, "Did you bother you?" "A little bit." Suspicious, and finally got the conclusion that she fell out of the bed, Ji Yu''s lips twitched, obviously a bit black. The voice is also a bit nasty. Block the door and keep it open. Chapter 1987： I just want to speak with my fist 31 Chu Ci couldn''t close the door for a while. Still poked out a small head from the room and looked at him curiously, "Do you have anything else?" There is nothing good, the little king wants to sleep. Was kicked out. Looking at her expression, Chi Yu didn''t want to go weirdly, so instead of retreating, he took a few steps forward and walked directly to the door. Chu Ci didn''t stop him for a while, watching him come into his room. Before asking him what he was going to do, I heard him continue to say, "You continue to sleep here, I watch you sleep." Chu Ci: Hey? ! What is your hobby? The rest time for the exam is not good enough to rest, come here to watch her sleep? And being alone, isn''t it too natural for you? The old man Chi was quite natural, turned his head and glanced at Chu Ci, saw her expression, raised his hand and touched her head. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and then he said, "Its not that safe here. I just need to take a break. The next game is a team game. I want to team up with you, and I dont want to watch it myself What accident happened to the teammates on here." This seems quite reasonable. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and nodded. "Two people team up to survive, do you want to team up?" Seeing Chu Ci nodded, he asked again. "That one" The little girl raised her hand. He was still lazily smiling, and raised his brows, "What?" "Do you care?" Just go to take care of the meal. laugh-- Then you are so good. Looking at Chu Ci''s expression, Chi Yu laughed out loud, raised his hand to press Chu Ci''s shoulder, pushed Chu Ci inward, and closed the room door over there. "Finally, go to bed, and when the time is up, I will call you." The little girl answered happily over there, she was probably too sleepy, and she didn''t bother to worry about the person in her room. Hugging her little pillow, she rolled on the bed by the way, and then fell asleep. So sleepy that I lose my mind. Chi Yu stood at the door watching her movements, and then walked to the sofa in her room and sat cross-legged. It didn''t take long. There was another sound from the bed. It seemed that the little girl was not too honest in her sleep. Holding the pillow and quilt, she turned over again, rolled around, leaned against the edge of the bed and fell asleep. Such a small ball fell asleep holding the quilt without any sense of defense for him. This feeling is indeed too subtle. Chi Yu squinted his eyes. Thinking like this in my heart. While supporting her cheeks, she watched Chu Ci''s movements. This little guy slept so soundly. After watching for a while, he didn''t hold back and closed his eyes and fell asleep. About two hours later. Chi Yu, who had fallen asleep on the sofa, woke up suddenly. He opened his clear eyes and subconsciously stared at Chu Ci over there. Seeing Chu Ci rolled again, she was about to roll off the edge of the bed. Chi Yu:... In the next instant, he had already come to the bed, stretched out his hand, and took the little girl over. This little girl is a bit too light. After rolling two laps in his arms, there was no reaction at all, he slept in bed and closed his eyes again. Looking at Chi Yu, I doubted whether he was always being scared by them. After all, looking at this little girl''s appearance, it doesn''t feel right. Chapter 1988： I just want to speak with my fist 32 While thinking about this, Chi Yu raised his hand, supporting Chu Ci''s small body with one hand, connected to the bed. The other hand pushed on Chu Ci''s back. The little girl rolled back on the bed. After stopping, he also found a suitable position for himself, lying down and continuing to sleep. This is really maddening. While thinking about it, Chi Yu leaned forward with one hand on the side of the bed and squeezed Chu Ci''s small cheek. Her small face is a bit fleshy. The tip of his tongue licked the corners of his lips slightly, and Chi Yu straightened up. Feeling a little restless, he frowned, and finally returned to the sofa to continue sitting. He held his chin, closed his eyes and calmed down. For him, sleep is really unnecessary, not to mention having slept with this little girl for so long before. There is still more than an hour before the game starts. Chi Yu opened his eyes and raised his eyes to look at a little girl who was sleeping in his little bed. Then he got up, walked over, and pushed the girl''s shoulder, "It''s time, get up." The little girl who had a habit of lying in bed squinted her eyes, yawned, and hugged her quilt pillow. She wriggled a few times, looking at him with her eyes sideways. His eyes blinked. Hum. Chi Yu also waited patiently. But this time Chu Ci really slept long enough. So it didn''t take long. After getting up, putting on his clothes and washing, he directly followed Chi Yu to the place of the game. It''s the same place before. The situation inside has been sorted out. This time set a new location. This time the location is the jungle, jungle survival. And there will be robots that specifically capture them. You have to live in it for three days, and get something that is hidden, and something like a brand name, as the information to be transmitted, and then you have to protect it. A small background was set in it, but Chu Ci didn''t take it seriously. Just looked at the requirements. This time the event really was a team of two. Because if a person is alone, it is impossible to not rest at all for three whole days. And two people can take turns to stand guard, communicate, not to mention that they will be soldiers in the future. If they only train individual soldiers, they will not be like this. They must also cultivate team spirit. And there is a requirement for team formation. If it is not the last remaining allocation in the system, it is not allowed to team up with the same grade in the school. This also prevents high-level students from bullying low-level students in groups. As soon as Chu Ci came to the venue, she received a lot of attention. But most of them are curious. The previous live video recording will not come out for a while, because there are too many people and the video is too large. So even if most of them know that Chu Ci took the first place with more than 50 points, they still don''t know which strength Chu Ci got the high score on. Plus the appearance is too deceptive. Even if she knew she was great, she couldn''t help but whispered. So few people want to team up with Chu Ci. But everyone in the First Army was eager to try. Then Chi Yu glared back. When everyone in the army shrank their heads, they looked up again. I saw Chi Yu leading the little girl directly over there to sign. Then put on the name badge with the same number. Well, the boss grabbed the cutie directly. shameless! ! ! Chapter 1989： I just want to speak with my fist 33 Everyone shouted in their hearts. But in front of Boss Chi, he didn''t dare to show anything. At this moment, Chu Ci was holding a glass of warm milk given by the young lady at the call-in office when she signed up just now, sipping her mouthful. Seeing this situation, there is no other reaction. The little head turned around. Then I found a seemingly comfortable position, turned around and ran over, sat down, and drank milk obediently. Chi Yu followed Chu Ci. Seeing that she automatically found a place where no one was sitting. Nodded slightly, then followed and stood beside him. Yep how to say. Chu Ci held the milk cup in his hand. I think this guy is blocking the light. Chu Ci blinked, raised his hand and pulled his sleeve. He lowered his head subconsciously. Just saw such a scene. The little girl sat on the side seat obediently. The seat is a bit short. For military academy students, they have always been tall and strong, even if such stools are uncomfortable to make, and sitting down to be short of others is quite uncomfortable. So few people would sit here in such a position. It was just right to sit for this little girl. Pulling his sleeves in this way, he shook slightly, and there was a small layer of white milk foam on the corners of his lips. She seemed to have noticed it too, and the tip of her tongue licked the corner of her lips, but she didn''t lick the right place. He raised his head so, holding a milk cup in one hand, and holding his sleeve in the other, was a bit too obedient, too small. Chi Yu also subconsciously lowered his voice and said, "What''s the matter?" "It''s a bit... blocking the light." The little girl blinked her big eyes, indicating that the morning light was just right, and the little king wanted to bask in the sun. Chi Yu:... Unexpectedly, the little girl pulled his clothes because she disliked him for blocking the light. With a light tusk, he took a step back. Watching the light that she blocked fell on the little girl''s white side face. Chu Ci narrowed his eyes, exhaled, and continued to drink milk from the cup. The people in the army who have been watching the two people look very greedy. See the Chi squatting down. He didn''t say a word, raised his hand and squeezed her cheek very naturally. He almost spit out milk. Chu Ci wanted to kick this person up. Or let him feel the truth of her flame. But he just squeezed and withdrew his hand. Chu Ci endured forbearance, did not do anything, snorted, his small body moved, turned his back to him, and continued to bask in the sun. Just leave him a little fluffy head. laugh-- Still having a temper? Big Chi''s eyes were a little lazy, and he stood up slowly, sniffing the taste of his fingertips. Lazily rely on the side. Well, the smell of milk from the little girl. And everyone in the army over there: horse, horse, I want to pinch too! ! ! The pinch of spitting milk! ! This gaze is too hot. Chu Ci couldn''t help but glanced back. Mr. Chi also glanced at the group of people and laughed again. Seeing them quickly retracted their gazes and hurriedly went to form a team to register, this was leaning on the side, looking down at their light brains. After everyone had teamed up and registered, it was already twenty minutes later. The crowd entered the waiting room. Chapter 1990： I just want to speak with my fist 34 The basic setting of the scene has no other changes except the urban war into the jungle. And because of the name badge, the two people forming the team will automatically teleport to one place after the start. The place where Chu Ci had transmitted was quite unlucky. At the top of the tree. This position is really not good, and it can''t be helped. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and almost fell. He wanted to jump up to another tree quickly, but looked at a person who appeared vaguely next to him. Without any hesitation, he immediately fell over there. If you want to fall together, if you want to fall together, I have to find a back cushion. The big brother Chi just teleported over, and he also found that there seemed to be a bit of a split here, and before he could react, a small figure fell directly into his arms and stabilized his foot. And almost knocked him down. With Chu Ci, he quickly moved to another branch that was slightly thicker. Then jumped down a few times. The corners of Chi Yu''s lips twitched slightly, looking at the little girl who threw him aside after Xin An was on the ground, tilted her head. The little girl had just finished drinking the milk, she was already milky, but now he is also milky. And bad-minded. He clearly deliberately fell to his side and planned to find him as a backstop. "Run when you run out?" Chi Yu raised his eyebrows, took Chu Ci''s small arm, and spoke. And the live broadcast robot just got in place. With the lessons learned from the last time. This time, the organizer provided Chu Ci with a dedicated channel right from the beginning, and everyone was very satisfied with this. Then, as soon as the live broadcast started, I heard another male voice speaking like this. Run when you run out? On the screen, the young master of the alliance is pulling Chu Ci''s little arm, his face is slightly calm, it seems a bit gnashing his teeth. The live broadcast room exploded right from the beginning. A situation? ! What is the situation? ! Let me explain. Whats breaking the live broadcast room? unacceptable! ! Young Master looked like he had met a scumbag, tell me what happened? ! I think this is because the place where the two of them started is not so good, and then the young master is in the porcelain pit? Otherwise, how can you throw it away when you run out. Hahaha, Im so ridiculous, this sentence is so pitiful, are you so crazy when you come up? It seems that I chose this live broadcast room and didn''t make a mistake at all! Chu Ci blinked and shook her little arm. Did not shake out. It is trying to reason with him, "Look, you are so strong and so... tall." When the little girl uttered this word, she seemed a little reluctant. Then he stretched out his hand and waved, making a gesture. "If I padded your back, aren''t you trying to crush me into a pie?" Listen, listen, people still have a rationale, and they have chosen a back cushion after careful consideration. Chi Yu choked. Then I always felt as if I was being taken astray by this little girl, and his focus just now didn''t seem to be here. Then he did not give him a chance to react. The little girl pulled him a few steps forward. "Okay, hurry up, let''s complete the task!" Very enthusiastic about the task. When I talked about the task, my eyes lit up. Chi Yu watched by the side, and suddenly remembered the fifty-plus points she collected yesterday and what she said later. Chapter 1991： I just want to speak with my fist 35 With a light tusk, Chi Yu, who felt like he knew something, lowered his eyes for a moment. Before I spoke, I heard the little girl continue to talk, "If we round all those things, will the score be high?" "No, but..." Sure enough, when he heard such a question, Ji Yu answered lazily, pressing the other hand on the top of the girl''s hair, pressing it, and continuing to speak. "Your hatred value will be very stable and high." His expression is also serious. Chu Ci:... "Don''t think about it, the Alliance won''t let you send out soliciting advertisements for your planet." Seeing Chu Ci''s expression, Chi Yu couldn''t help but laughed, and said in a low voice. Think about it and you know it''s impossible. Chu Ci bulged his white and tender cheeks. "Being a man still has to have a dream." What''s more, she is still the heir to a planet, how can she do without dreams. "Well, there are dreams, there are dreams." Chi Yu answered again, and walked into the forest with Chu Ci. Studio-- Shes coming, shes coming! ! The slashing madman is here again! ! Hahahaha, I think Porcelain wants to take all the information strips. Look at the helplessness of Young Master. I feel that the young master is coaxing the children. Have you ever seen the posts of the Yijun campus forum? It says that the young master is coaxing girls. It looks like it now. Hahahaha, is it okay to coax girls? Thank you young master for telling the truth and saving the lives of the brothers in suffering. If you let her round up, can this be done? Plus a Chi Yu, who can **** it from these two? That is, I can only hope that the teacher who arranged the scene will hide the information points better. At this moment, the faces of the teachers outside the screen are more or less distorted. Obviously, he heard what the other party said. Seeing Chi Yu stopped, the few people were relieved, starting from the first game. Chu Ci received a high degree of attention because of her looks. It''s just that at the beginning, they rushed to make people not beat Chu Ci to death. Later, it gradually changed to the student in front of running fast. She had already accumulated enough points and was frantically scoring points! Then the student, under the distressed eyes of the hidden teacher, made almost exactly the same movements, underestimating the enemy, admonishing, trying to catch the little girl, and then he was knocked down and the name tag was snatched. A group of silly boys, can you run! ! Run! ! So in this background tone. The guy who first attacked Chu Ci and used all his power as soon as he came up also received sympathy from many people. Well, this is the only one who uses all his power to deal with a little girl as soon as he comes up. It lets them know that the little girl is actually really strong. Even if they tried their best at the beginning, they couldnt fight, and they would become This man looks like this. Because he beat him the hardest, Chu Ci beat him hardest. It was the worst one among the cards robbed by Chu Ci. I am still lying in the hospital, and there are several bones that need to be fixed. It''s miserable, it''s really miserable. The culprit who caused so many tragedies is following Chi Yu to find a place to rest. After all, you have to survive here for three days. There are any extreme conditions here. Chapter 1992： I just want to speak with my fist 36 All weather conditions will be on this wheel again for these three days. At this moment, because I have just entered the environment, I will give you a sunny day for you to adjust. The real difficulties will come later. Under such extreme conditions, we must survive, and then find the information point that needs to be found, and protect this information point from everyone''s hands. And there is no doubt that, at the beginning, taking advantage of this time, it is best to find a more plausible resting place to cope with the next weather. Who knows what the immediate weather will be. The two found a tree hole. I met no one else along the way. The trees here are very tall. The tree hole can also squeeze three or four people. The traces inside are very clean, it doesn''t look like something has survived. Oh, and one more thing worth mentioning is that simulating such a jungle is a real simulation. Everything in this jungle is also here. Including some ferocious beasts. According to various data, it is simulated, and just like the surrounding real environment, it will bring harm to people. Chu Ci watched Chi Yu turn around, and finally chose this place. The little paw patted back and forth, tilting his head, "Then can we pick firewood or something, and prepare for the next dinner?" The little girl thought very simple. After all, I want to survive here, and all kinds of weather are not necessarily true. If I continue to encounter extreme weather and encounter sunny days, wouldn''t the current dry wood burn out? Chi Yu:... He had not come to participate in such a competition before. But I have heard of such environment simulation competition many times, and I have participated in it in school. Not to mention himself, when other people participate in such competitions, they can''t wait to bury themselves in the ground, for fear that something will be left behind to make some noise for others to discover. She is good. Not long after I came to this place, I immediately wanted to collect firewood and prepare for the meal later. Are you here for a mission or on holiday? ! Be this hot, take the initiative to bring the enemy to your side? The audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned by this wave of operations. ''In the usual situation, it is not always necessary to search for the mission location nervously, and then check the surrounding personnel. After obtaining the information point, quickly find a place to hide it, and dont be discovered, because the number of information points is too limited. There are only a few, you get it as a live target, and after you get it, the color of your name badge will change. You can''t lie or deceive people. However, the style of painting has changed suddenly...I doubt me The previous competitions are all fake competitions, they are all fake! What kind of combination is this, this is a proper combination of big brothers! Hahaha, Chu Ci said, let me set the fire wisely and attract them all. ''A witty ghost, although he has some abilities, I have to say that Chu Ci''s various experiences are really inadequate. They will not deal with such an environment at all, and will only do things blindly. This is for a soldier. Obviously unqualified, I hope she can learn from her team friendly. This comment in the barrage has just passed. Everyone saw the man in the picture stand up and mumbled "Little girl is trouble". Then he waved, "Go, let''s collect firewood." People in front of the screen:... Chapter 1993： I just want to speak with my fist 37 No, we said that a good little girl is trouble? If you agree to learn from your teammates, how to deal with the task and environment? Are you really going to turn the joint military academy competition into a picnic? ? On vacation? Two big guys? ? Obviously, the two people on the screen cannot feel the inner roar of the audience outside the screen. Finally, I had to watch the two walk into the woods together, ready to pick up some dry wood suitable for life. The people in front of the screen are now in the perspective of God, so they can naturally see everyone''s behavior. Both of them are very capable. If Chu Ci had mixed up with another guy who was not very powerful, I guess there would be a lot of them hunting them. But the problem is that a new boss who doesn''t know the depth has aroused heated discussion. One is a veteran boss who has been famous for a long time, relying on acquired super gene enhancement to discourage everyone. The two big brothers joined forces, and the others had never thought of any other thoughts. And this time the survival game actually has another point, that is, the students can also attack each other before they get the information points. It is similar to the first round of the elimination round, but the elimination conditions are a lot more demanding. Everyone''s information card must be pressed three times before they can be eliminated, and the interval cannot exceed one hour. This means that each person has three lives and at least two hours of safe time. So the traces of the two were even more unconcealed. Then everyone outside the screen saw the traces of the two people, which attracted some guys who wanted to hunt other people and reduce their competitive pressure first. These groups of students are very smart. It is estimated that they belonged to one school. After they first met, they directly united and wanted to get rid of some of the other schools. Reduce your own competitive pressure. If it is normal, the behavior of these couples is really agreeable. After all, this time of survival test is more difficult, not just the information point, but also need to spend three days in this extreme environment. And guard the information you get. Therefore, it is really smart to work in a team to reduce the number of people as much as possible. however They hunted these two big brothers. After watching the four of them with serious faces, they carefully inspected the residence that Chu Ci and Chi Yu had just found, and confirmed that someone would come back here. It was a settling point. The four of them glanced at each other and said a few words. The four of them were scattered and hid. It was estimated that they planned to give a fatal blow when the visitor returned. The surroundings calmed down again, the four of them were hiding well, and they couldn''t notice the breath at all. Faced with such a flawless hiding, everyone in the live broadcast room reacted like this. Mah, mom, dont hide! ! Are you going to deliver food? Run, run quickly! It''s too late! ! Run, while those two have not returned. Be reasonable, I think Porcelain can kill these four alone, think about her performance yesterday...emmm ''I feel so too! ! Yes, if you say that, people around you cant pose a threat to them anyway, so why do you have to hide and find something for yourself? ? Hey, you seem to make a lot of sense to say that. Chapter 1994： I just want to speak with my fist 38 The live broadcast room was noisy again. However, these people in hiding in the hustle and bustle of the live broadcast have no idea. They don''t know who chose the resettlement site before. After all, for them, four people are together, and the sneak attack is still dominant. It doesn''t matter who it is. What''s more, there are no traces of concealment near the settlement point. The other party obviously doesn''t have much experience. The headed man snorted and brought out a lightness. Very relaxed, he beckoned to the brother next to him, and whispered, "It is estimated that it is a good freshman. It would be pretty good to get to the second level, but afterwards, it is not. It''s that simple. Come, let us teach these little bunnies what is cruelty in reality." "Then, when they come back next year, they will have a long memory. This is a lesson from the seniors." The boy over there also laughed, holding a weapon in his hand, a simple stone axe. Polished out the sharper side, then picked it up, turned it upside down, and tried the feel. It also looked like it was inevitable. There was no tension on the faces of the two people who followed. After all, you don''t need to pay too much attention to players who don''t hide like this and seem to have little experience. Then the four waited and waited, waited and waited, and finally saw two figures walking out of the forest. One tall and one short, the difference is obvious, but it is unusually harmonious. The tall man is still holding a lot of things in his hands, and it looks like it''s dry branches or something. The short one also carried a small pocket in his hands, and it seemed to contain something in it. The four of them held their breath. Watching the two walk in. Then I saw their faces:? ! What the hell? ! Why do these two look so familiar? ? It feels very similar to the little boy in the league and the first place in the first game yesterday that was on the hot for a day? Is it... an illusion? ! Several people shook in unison, held their breath, glanced at each other''s position, some want to cry without tears. I regret it, can you come back later, let''s withdraw first, and you will assume that we are not here? ! Several people were shaking. From a moment ago, the senior came to teach you that its impossible to do this to now-weak, innocent and pitiful. What are they doing early? ! To meet such two evil spirits. The bodies of several people finally stiffened, and they dared not move. But Chu Ci and Chi Yu just came out of the jungle, and the heavy firewood was in Chi Yu''s hands. Chu Ci carries a large bag made of large leaves. There were some fruits in it, which Jiang Yuan had seen before. The fruits that he could eat were basically picked back. Chu Ci was holding the bag in one hand and a big fruit in the other, gnawing at it. Then a pair of round eyes looked around. Tilted his head. He spoke in a low voice. "It looks like someone is coming." There are quite a few, there are four. I moved my wrists. The Chi Yu over there responded indifferently, a little lazy, obviously not taking these people to heart. He also raised his hand and patted the top of Chu Ci''s hair. "Eat your fruit, don''t choke." "Well" Chu Ci wrinkled her little nose. Chapter 1995： I just want to speak with my fist 39 Before I spoke, I heard this man speak. "Drop them will not add points to you, save yourself some effort." Then you really understand me. Careful thinking was seen through, Chu Ci slowed down, and did not look at the places where the breath was wrong. Raise the fruit in your hand. Chu Ci opened his mouth, snapped on the fruit, and responded to his words. Kaka Kaka gnawed the fruit in his hand with only one pit, and Chu Ci threw the pit in his hand and ran into the tree hole first. The few people who were stiff and didn''t dare to move:... Mom, did she just watch it? right? right? But fortunately I didn''t see them. The four were relieved. Seeing that Chi Yu put the firewood in his hand at the door of the tree cave, and then touched a fruit in the little bag brought back from Chu Ci, he leaned back lazily against the tree, without intending to go in. He didn''t look in the direction of a few people, but as long as they moved, he estimated that he would find out immediately. So the four did not dare to act rashly. I just hope that he can go in quickly and give them a chance to retreat. From the perspective of God, it is natural to listen to the conversation between Chu Ci and Chi Yu just now in a complete live broadcast room ...What else can this rider say? Hidden well, but blocked the wrong person 2333 Stupid boys, have you been discovered long ago, okay? I told you to run, dont run, dont run, you have to make trouble here. At that time, I said it was regret, it was a real regret. Hahahaha, its no good, Im laughing at me. Porcelain still wants to earn points. Fortunately, the boss is witty. It is estimated that only the boss can control Porcelain, right? I have a small question. These four are clearly hidden so well, but they were discovered as soon as Chu Ci and Chi Yu came out. What level are these two? Yes, yes, I clearly saw Chu Ci came out just now, and looked over at all four of their hiding places. Think carefully, its not easy to mess with anyway. Its not easy to mess with, what can I do? Furthermore, Chi Yus boss is so bad. He obviously just stopped Chu Ci from doing his hand with his front foot, so he just leaned on the side and didnt go in. Hahaha, I guess I just want to see how long they can squat. ''It''s sizzling, it''s like letting you block me, letting you block me hahaha, it''s so miserable, it''s so miserable, why did the big guys come here this time? What''s more terrifying is this The two went together as a group, and the participants in this session were really miserable. The four obviously thought so too. They greeted each other''s parents thousands of times in their hearts, but they didn''t see Chi Yu''s intention to walk into the tree hole. Instead, after Chu Ci stayed in the tree hole for a while, she probably felt a little boring, poked out her little head, looked at him, and spoke. "What are you doing outside?" The other four people echoed in their hearts: yes yes yes, fast in, fast in, what to take outside? "Look at the sky." Mr. Chi Yu''s voice was lazy, and he answered slowly. This answer made all four of them choke. But Chu Ci snorted without any exception, waved his little paw as if you were back after reading it, and then retracted again. Chapter 1996： I just want to speak with my fist 40 After all, Chi Yu said before that the information points are not obtained as early as possible. You can prepare first, or you can get a **** later. Chu Ci, who thought he was justified, was not so busy earning points. What he loves to do. The little girl retracted softly. Chi Yu glanced at it and chuckled. Chi Yus love value +6, currently 35. Then he turned his head again. The four hiding in hiding:...Fuck, this is all there? ! And Chi Yu said he was looking at the sky, and he really looked at the sky seriously. About half an hour later. In fact, a few people at this level don''t feel anything in their bodies, because of the genetic strengthening, they don''t even feel soreness. But they were frozen now, just as if they felt a sense of instability subtly. My body is sore, I want to retreat from here. But Chi Yu just doesn''t move. When the four of them were impatient, the sky began to change slowly. Black clouds quietly pressed from the other side of the forest. The temperature dropped suddenly and the wind blew up. The leaves rustled. Chi Yu took another step back, just walking under the shelter of the big tree behind him. Watching the fierce hail crashing down from the clouds. This hail is not ordinary hail, the smallest is the size of a table tennis ball. When it was smashed, the trees all had their branches broken. One ice hockey ball fell on the ground, some shattered into several pieces, and some intact and bounced like a ping-pong ball, then fell and rolled to the side. Because Chi Yu retreated in time, he was not hit. The four who were in hiding were not so lucky. They were smashed by the hail, and several of them were almost stunned. Coupled with the sudden drop in temperature, there are regulations when they come, and they can only wear their school uniforms. So there will be no extra clothes. And now the simulation is an extreme environment, it is estimated that it will be very fast, and stability is a large drop, and finally it is reduced to the limit of their tolerance. At that time, such a low temperature, no matter how strong your genetic enhancement is, you will be harmed to some extent. Now is the time to make a decision. Withdraw, or fight. If you withdraw, the opposite will definitely find that they are in a disadvantageous state, and if you fight, they must be unable to fight. But in such an extreme environment... maybe there is still a chance? A few people thought about it. The corners of Chi Yu''s lips raised like a smile. His eyes scanned accurately where the four of them were hiding. "Why? I''m not leaving yet, want me to entertain you? Or do you like being hit by hail?" Four people:? ? ? ! ! ! They were discovered? ! They were discovered! ! All four are stupid. They have always been good at hiding, hearing such a sentence, subconsciously thinking about impossible. Then he faced Chi Yu''s dark eyes. Four people:... Impossible to be a ghost. They clearly saw them clearly. It is estimated that when the four of them squatted here and froze, he could see them clearly. But it''s also right. They can''t hide their hiding by delaying the degree of genetic enhancement. The body froze, and the thought of comforting oneself hadn''t even finished. Seeing Chu Ci poking out his little head, his face was blank. "Huh? They haven''t left yet?" Chapter 1997： I just want to speak with my fist 41 Those four:...? ! Heartbroken, girl. Did you give us a chance to go? ! And they are pretty sure that after returning, the two did not communicate about them. In other words. He''s meowing, they are proud of their ability to hide, and from the beginning, these two people have seen them all. And never reminded. Chu Ci was okay, and went straight into the tree hole. Chi Yu leaned outside the tree hole, watching the hail hit them. Horse, the more I think about it, the more frustrated. The four of them finally froze and stood up slowly. After being hit by hail, the face was almost swollen into a pig''s head, obviously not good-looking. Chu Ci glanced around, then retracted his little head. Four people:... She actually hates them? ! Several people were surprisingly angry. But in the face of such a situation, it is reasonable to be counseled. Several people glanced at each other and wanted to see what they planned to do in their eyes. And the most cheating is that from the beginning, the advantage in the eyes of a few people has never existed. They simply cannot succeed in a sneak attack. From the beginning, people knew where they were. Where else could they be attacked? ? Can''t you two big men show some professionalism? For example, cover up a trace or something? Apart from the sound of hail crackling, there was no other sound around. It was estimated that it had been quiet outside for too long. After all, Chu Ci stuck out his little head again, walked to the other side, looked around with her round eyes, and then went to eat the fruit in the pocket she brought back. The headed person thought about it for a while, and felt that the current situation was obviously unfavorable to them. "withdraw." Spit out a word in a low voice and quickly, and his body quickly moved back. It''s just that he wants to withdraw, but other people''s ideas are not in the same line. Especially the one closest to Chu Ci. Seeing that the little girl was white and tender, she looked like a small child, her small arms and legs were also slender, and she felt completely weak. He gritted his teeth in the end, and rushed forward quickly. I wanted to pull off the sign that Chu Ci carried on her chest. Chu Ci:? It''s courageous. She has restrained herself, and if you don''t think about defeating them, you might get points, so why do you still have to get together. The remaining three people are big hacks. silly. The person who teamed up with that person also subconsciously jumped on it. After all, a few people had only heard about Chu Ci, and knew that Chu Ci finally came out with the First Army. The video in the live broadcast room has not yet been released. For them, although Chu Ci is a bit dazzling and can''t help being suspicious, it is still not in a real state of alert, and it may be a military trick. Or Chi Yu from the army likes this little girl, and it is not impossible to deliberately get such high points for her. With this kind of thinking, if Chu Ci can be controlled, it is equivalent to holding Chi Yu down. After all, there are rules in the distance competition between partners. The remaining two hesitated, but did not see Chi Yu move. He was still holding the fruit in his hand, and took a bite. Look at Chu Ci. The two people approaching Chu Ci only felt shocked. Sensitively aware of the danger, but it is too late to retreat. I could only watch Chu Ci disappear before my eyes. Chapter 1998： I just want to speak with my fist 42 The next second he felt a pain in his arm, and his body fell heavily to the ground. The two fell together and grunted twice. Chu Ci pressed a man''s arm with one hand. The small figure formed a sharp contrast with the two strong men lying on the ground. Then she slowly found the two name tags and pressed it down. A very soft voice rang. The lives of the two were missing one moment. The little girl pressed a few more curiously, and she sneered when she found that there was really no hidden rule. She seemed unhappy. She looked at the two people who were frozen in place, too late to keep up, and seemed unable to retreat. . Studio-- I knew it, it would end like this. History is always repeating itself. Today is like yesterday and the day before yesterday. They always think that they can easily defeat those with small arms and legs, but the reality is that they will slap them severely hahaha. Im not good at this size, hahahaha. The remaining two people are not running fast. Porcelain clearly showed that she is not interested. They wont get points if they are killed. This is a way to survive, run faster! ! Theres one thing to say, Chu Cis speed and strength, Ive seen it once, Im confused once. Whos not, Im just getting used to it, and the reaction is not that big. Yes, she almost disappeared in the live broadcast room, and I got goose bumps all over when she turned into an afterimage. Naturally, the two of them could not hear the ridicule in the live broadcast room. The headed man seemed to be so frightened that his tongue was tied. Coupled with being hit by the hail crackling. I didn''t even want to blurt out. "You bully the less!" Chu Ci: ...? Chi Yu:......? The person who realized what he said:......! The soft and cute little girl looked at the person in front of her a little dazedly, looked at the person standing opposite, then looked at the one who was lying on the ground by herself, then looked at Chi Yu, looked at herself, as if she was still I doubted my counting level. Then he spoke. Qing Nuo''s small voice was calm, "Your brain... is there something wrong?" As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed to his little head. The soft and cute look with his head tilted is really cute. But it made the faces of the two opposite people green. Chi Yu couldn''t help laughing, his shoulders trembling slightly, and he leaned against the tree trunk. The fruit that he had bitten in a few bites was about to fall off. Are you so happy? Chu Ci turned to look at him, his big eyes blinked. The two people over there also froze. Seeing Chi Yu Kaka took another bite of the fruit, looking at them so lazily, they straightened their backs subconsciously. "Aren''t you taking the two of you? Or do you really want me to invite you to dinner?" Walk around, go quickly! ! Stepping on the mother is too evil. This is not a question of whether you can beat or not, it is a question of whether you can leave a dog''s life. Several people retreated quite quickly. One person carried a guy who was kicked by Chu Ci and removed his arm, and quickly left here. The surrounding area calmed down again, only the sound of hail crackling outside made people feel a little uneasy. It''s too cold outside. Chu Ci raised his hand, rubbed his little paw, turned and walked into the tree hole. Chi Yu''s cold resistance is much stronger. Seeing that the weather is like this, he didn''t stay outside to cover up the firewood he picked up. Chapter 1999： I just want to speak with my fist 43 Put it on a higher place, and then followed Chu Ci into the big tree hole. And the live broadcast robot, who was astutely avoiding the hail behind him, wanted to follow in. Chi Yu glanced back lightly. Then he raised his hand, quickly grabbed the live broadcast robots in his hands and placed them farther away. Finally, I found a shelter, covered the tree hole, and went in. Suddenly there were no two figures on the screen. The commentator in the live broadcast room had never seen such a show operation before, and was stunned. There are question marks in the live broadcast room at this moment. ? ? ? I want to see porcelain! ! Live Robot: Weak, helpless and pitiful. "No, young master, what are you doing to the live broadcast robot? And the young master, isnt this just living in the same room with our solitary men and women? ! Oh, its a little exciting to think about it. Horse, what kind of live room is this? Reported! ... But in the end, they couldn''t wait for the two to come out. The live broadcast room also disappeared a lot. This is extreme hail weather. And because of the different situations in the interstellar, the intensity of the hail is also different. But as long as it is adopted by the military school league, it is undoubtedly the strongest hail. Several trees were smashed. Naturally, you can''t resist hard at this time. Finding a place to hide is undoubtedly a wise move. And at the moment in the tree hole. A piece of shadow measured outside, mixed with damp, cold wind, and there are special small lights inside the house. Chu Ci leaned to the side, shrinking herself into a ball hard to keep warm. I am not afraid of hail hitting people, but after the hail came, the temperature dropped sharply and it was a bit too cold now. Chi Yu guarded the door, still lazy. Looking at the weather outside, it is estimated that the hail weather will not stop for a while, so I didn''t rush, turned and looked at the little girl who had shrunk herself in the corner. He raised his foot and walked over. Sit next to the little girl. The little girl is wearing a black uniform, looking a little sassy, ??but her white and tender face is a bit cute, her hair was **** before, and now she probably feels a bit cold, she is about to reach her waist. The silk fell apart. The black hair was like seaweed, wrapping the little girl who had almost shrunk into a ball. Chi Yus love value +4, currently 39. After watching for a long time, Chi Yu wanted to laugh, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he touched her hair. Ice cold. Very cold hardy. Next to her was the fruit she had eaten twice, and she also threw it aside. Remember the appearance of this fruit clearly. Then he said, "Don''t like the taste of this fruit?" "It''s too cold." The little girl immediately spoke, struggling with hesitation while looking at the fruit. It seems that the determination to abandon it is so great. Then he licked the corners of his lips and continued to say, "My teeth, and my teeth are gritted." So stop eating. This explanation is really true. Chi Yu laughed. "Then I will warm you up?" "Hot fruit? Isn''t that a problem?" The little girl said righteously, as if hot fruit is delicious. In terms of food, the requirements...very high, and this point is very weird. Chi Yu was choked by Chu Ci''s logic, and then raised his eyebrows. Watching Chu Ci''s white hands mixed together. Chapter 2000： I just want to speak with my fist 44 It really seems to be cold and uncomfortable, so it rubs and keeps warm. The body seemed to be shaking. "Said I would wear more." The little girl was angrily. Wrap yourself into a ball! That is probably a flexible ball. Chi Yu saw her raise his hand and make a fist. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, and then squeezed her small fist into her hand. Squeezed slightly. The start is like a piece of jade that has been iced. Quite warm, but a bit too cold. Chi Yu paused for a while, feeling slightly lost because of this touch. Chi Yus love value +3, currently 42. He lost consciousness for a moment, but didn''t realize that Chu Ci''s eyes flashed quickly there. Then he eagerly moved his other small paw up. Hold his hands with both hands and don''t let go. Chi Yu was agitated by the coolness, and then he looked at his hand and Chu Ci''s. Her little paws were sticking to her, and she couldn''t shake it off. Chi Yu also let her hold. He couldn''t help but said, "Little girl is so cold-resistant?" Obviously the others are quite powerful. "Then do you think this picture of me can store cold-resistant energy?" The little girl stared at her round eyes and asked him to carefully observe her small arms and legs. Although the hands are warm. But other places are still cold. Moreover, his body is really warm, and the temperature of the surrounding air is totally different. Even if you just sit next to him, you can feel the heat, Chu Ci snorted, carefully tilting his head to look at him. I don''t know what I was thinking. Chi Yu itself is not sluggish, and the hand is still held in the other''s hand, so he turned his head and said in doubt. "what happened?" "Uh, uh... I have a small, small request." Chu Ci raised his hand and gestured a space of about a few millimeters with his thumb and index finger. And his face is quite sincere. "what?" Chi Yu raised his eyebrows and spoke. Then a minute later-- Chi Yu lowered his head and looked at the little one who was comfortably shrinking in the center of his arms, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Well, it''s really a small request. Do you think of him as a stove? Did you get in to get warm? What''s more, he really agreed with a brain cramp, didn''t stop her? Thinking of this, Chi Yu sighed. Then got praise from the little girl. "Chi Yu, you are so warm!" Thanks for the compliment. But no matter how warm it is, it will not be able to resist the cold all the time, and it will not be good for a long time, let alone a small ice cream in his arms, constantly absorbing the heat from his body. But he didn''t say much, he just looked down, holding his cheek lazily, letting the little girl shrink in his arms. Then he moved around and found a comfortable position. Outside he didn''t feel that his body had froze slightly because of her movements. The cool and soft little thing rubbed in his arms, this feeling is really subtle and a bit too much. Chi Yu froze for a while. I only felt an inexplicable feeling rising. He couldn''t help but raise his hand, holding down the little girl who was taking advantage of it and still moving. He spoke in a low voice, "Little girl, don''t move." Chi Yus love value +4, currently 46. "Hey--?" Chu Ci, looking for a comfortable position in the large heating stove, raised her eyes and dragged her voice. For a moment, Chi Yu felt that instead of being cold, he was also warming up. Chapter 2001： I just want to speak with my fist 45 Chi Yu''s expression froze instantly. The little girl is still adjusting her comfortable posture on her own. Actually, it''s not that Chu Ci didn''t realize it at all. There are so many planes, to be honest, for her, the two are really familiar and can no longer be familiar. The breath on his body and his temperature are quite familiar to her. So I didn''t care what the guy who didn''t remember before thought. I just found a comfortable place for myself. Finally, he unbuttoned his uniform with great satisfaction. The whole person retracted into his arms. Keep warm. Chi Yu:... He froze and slowly lowered his head. She shrank up in her arms, like a little squirrel, the little girl''s clear and bright round eyes. Her small face looked innocent and harmless, so she blinked at him blankly, "What''s the matter?" It looks like you have promised not to go back. Although I have agreed... But don''t you think you are a bit too much now? The corners of Chi Yu''s lips twitched slightly as he watched as he bulged a little girl''s clothes. Encircled the little girl in his arms. This little girl is simply a small ice cube. If it is hard to say anything different from an ice cube, it is probably that the ice cube is hard, she is soft, and quite soft. He felt a little bit soft. To keep you warm, is it to warm you like this? ! Chi Yu wanted to pinch the little girl''s ear and ask her what''s going on. But the little girl is too comfortable. It made it seem like he made a fuss. In the end, Chi Yu froze, still not speaking. Only the corners of his lips twitched, and he leaned against the inner wall of the tree hole behind him. Calm his breath. Okay. Okay. You can rely on it if you want. This is the first time. In such extremely cold weather, he didn''t feel cold at all, but rather overheated. Chi Yus love value +6, currently 52. In addition, he is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know what this feeling is like, he can still feel his own reaction. A little embarrassed, he moved his lower body a little. Provoking the little girl''s blank look, he pressed the corners of his lips and didn''t move. Looking at the little girl''s watery eyes, white tender face, and her small paws on his chest, she didn''t know what she was doing. He had already been teased with a thorough coughing of Shu Yu, and he was no longer calm and casual. Secretly scolded himself-a beast. Then he still hugged the little girl. The live broadcast robot was completely blocked by Chi Yu, so the live broadcast room did not see any clues. I imagined a lot, but no one took it seriously. Until two hours later, the first hail stopped. The weather outside is still very cold. The ground is full of ice **** without water. It''s just that the clouds in the sky are already gone. Only the wind and waves are still noisy. Because it was not frozen at all in someone''s arms, Chu Ci, who even felt quite warm, had already taken a dazed nap. Then the body was pushed. The little girl groaned, sobered up, looked up at the person in front of her, and tilted her head. "The hail stopped." For some reason, his voice was a little hoarse. Chu Ci responded and ignored his hoarse voice. Chapter 2002： I just want to speak with my fist 46 Drilled out of his arms. It was still cold outside, and the little girl shrank. Subconsciously looked back at Chi Yu who was finishing his clothes. Chi Yu was a bit irritable by Chu Ci. The brow frowned. He stuffed Chu Ci into it, and said solemnly, "Wait, I''ll be back soon." Chu Ci replied in an unpleasant voice. Watching him go straight out. Suddenly remembering something, he raised his hand and waved his little paw. "Didn''t you say you can''t get too far away?" "It won''t be very far, I''ll be back soon." Chi Yu possesses a powerful genetic enhancement level, so he can naturally detect the approach of people around him quickly. His little girl is always cold and shameless. No other materials can be brought in or used. So it is better to squeeze the wool from others. Thinking this way, he raised his hand and opened the curtain he made himself. Looked out. I saw five or six live broadcast robots surrounded by weak, pitiful and helpless, staring at the curtain he made, as if they could see a flower. Chi Yu:... He turned around silently, pulling the curtain behind him tighter. The staff behind the scenes who gave the order to the live broadcast robot:... No, can we have a live broadcast of the survival game? ? ? The live broadcast room was also frustrated by Lei Yu''s operation. No, little master, it doesnt matter if you dont see you, the most important thing is that we want to see porcelain! Why are you pulling the curtain and not showing it? ! I was overjoyed when I saw someone coming out. I felt bad for a while when I saw Young Masters expression, and as expected... Young Master on a horse, you actually closed the curtain? ? ? Live Robot: Let me fulfill my duty! ! Young Master:...Okay. [Turns around and pulls the curtain silently and warns against entering] Hahaha, sand sculpture netizens are really the source of my happiness, hey, no, how can I watch a cruel military academy competition? I can watch it so joyfully, just like watching an entertainment channel. Me too hahaha. "No, what happened to our porcelain? Why did you come out by yourself? Where is our porcelain? ! Everyone saw that Chi Yu in the screen pulled the curtain, and did not prepare to eat or take anything into the tree hole. Instead, he walked in one direction in the jungle without looking back. Everyone was stunned, and several live broadcast robots quickly followed. Shooting behind Chi Yu. Dont you mean that teammates cant be too far apart? ? Why did the young master just leave? "The two are in conflict? "What''s the situation? I really want to know what happened in the tree hole. I want to know! ! You cant get too far away, but its okay to be within a certain distance, but the young master is about to leave more than this distance, so I also tend to think that the two are quarreling. Thats not right, right? Quarrels belong to quarrels, you can''t stop the game, right? Is it so childish? If these two lose because of this, then I really have nothing to say. What kind of person the young master is, he always does things at will, and he wont get more if he can get the guarantee. This may really be something wrong. Just as everyone guessed, Chi Yu finally stopped when he was about to exceed the maximum distance between the two. Chapter 2003： I just want to speak with my fist 47 His eyes were fixed somewhere, slightly to the side, hiding behind the tree. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if waiting for something. Everyone did not understand. The live broadcast robots behind him followed closely. But this place is full of live-broadcasting robots, but they have not attracted much attention. Then everyone saw it. Not long after two people came from one direction. The two men were wearing the uniforms of the Second Army, and looked carefully around. The competition among military academies is also fierce. The higher the numerical ranking of the military academy, the better the military academy, the closer it is to the center of the alliance, the better the resources. The positions of the First Army and the Second Army are similar, but the principal of the First Army is very powerful, so it has recruited many promising students, so the overall evaluation of the First Army is higher than that of the Second Army. Over the years, the Second Army has also been quite unconvinced. The contradiction between the first army and the second army is also certified by everyone. Seeing the two men of the Second Army walking cautiously, the direction was towards Chi Yu. Everyone is a little confused. Is it possible that Big Brother Chi Yu has such a sense of collective honor this time, and wants to rectify the Second Army? I haven''t waited for everyone to discuss a reason. Seeing Chi Yu appearing directly, he knocked the opposite person down in twos or twos. The two students of the Second Army obviously didn''t expect to meet the boss here. And he''s still the kind of unreasonable big guy who just comes up and does it. Press the cards of the two people after they are down. Chi Yu didn''t know what he was observing. He held down a person and took off his coat. Then he shook the dust on it rather disgustingly. The Second Army student who was robbed of his coat hugged his weak self and shivered, sucking his nose while crying, "You''re a robbery!" Chi Yu glanced at him with the look of a fool, and raised his brows in response, "Yes, I am a robbery. Anyway, during the exam, there is no prohibition on others from robbing things. Besides, this rule clearly encourages robbing things, because you dont have to be snatched from you by brand name, plus the final information point. The second army student choked. It sounds like it makes sense, but it always feels like something is wrong there. Yes, it is to grab something. But isn''t all the looting given by the government? Why did you come up to grab the clothes? ! I clearly want to defeat them by the cold! ! They will not be defeated! The two looked at each other, and the fighting spirit was ignited in their eyes. I don''t know what the two silly children are thinking at the moment. With his clothes in one hand, Chi Yu turned around and walked back. I don''t care about the right and wrong between the First Army and the Second Army. Then everyone could only watch as the old man returned to the tree hole where the two men found with the clothes they robbed. Then took the clothes into the tree hole. Not long after, Chu Ci finally appeared behind Chi Yu. Chi Yu had already changed his clothes. Although the two students of the Second Army were not as high in gene enhancement, they were also taller than others. This coat looked a little big on Chi Yu''s body. He rolled up his cuffs, tied the belt around his waist, and glanced around slightly. Although it was a little unfit, it added a different temperament to him. . But Chu Ci is a bit outrageous. Even if Chi Yu is a relatively thin type on this plane. But his coat was a bit too big when worn on Chu Ci. Chapter 2004： I just want to speak with my fist 48 The little girl''s paws were completely wrapped. Like a singer in the ancient earth era, when he waved his little paw, the sleeves turned. This thick coat is also very long and can be worn as a skirt directly for her. It seems really outrageous. Then everyone watched the little girl stretch out her red hand that was red from the cold, and rubbed it. Chi Yu looked over, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and held her little paw, "Is it cold?" Chu Ci blinked and nodded. Studio-- ... Im sour. Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree! Horse, I just concluded that the two must have quarreled. However, the reality slapped me severely on my face. I felt like I was stuffed with dog food. Why? Why do I feel this way? ! ''Really, I''m so stupid. I just believed that the two of you guys said they had a quarrel. I was still gloating. Lets take a look at where the quarrel is, and the relationship is so good. The little girl was afraid of the cold, so the big guy spoiled him to heaven. He turned his head and went out and robbed the little girl. "The most extreme thing is to make the little girl wear the clothes of the second army? You still dislike yourself taking off and dressing the little girl yourself? ? Then looked at the clothes of the Second Army and looked disgusted again? ! This change of clothes is a real show, I take it. I served too hahahaha. Everyone in the live broadcast room has gone crazy. Chi Yu and Chu Ci are planning to hunt some prey, and they will roast and eat them later. The little girl is petite and petite. Wearing clothes that are too big is like a child who has stolen an adult''s clothes, but walking is not too inconvenient. Chi Yu looked at it for a while, touched his chin, and raised his brow casually. Realizing that his eyes were wrong, Chu Ci subconsciously raised his eyes to look at him, "What''s wrong?" "Tsk, it looks like you are going to run out of legs, little girl." He said casually. Chu Ci:... "The legs are already short." Not knowing that he hit the knife, the young master continued to talk casually. While watching the surroundings. Chu Ci chuckled. Dada ran to him. "What are you doing?" She is really fast, and Chi Yu is not even the slightest defense against her. When the reaction came, she was already there. Chi Yu spoke subconsciously and took a small step back. Then I saw this little girl puffing up her bun, standing, raising her foot, snapping, and kicking on his pants. A small gray footprint was left on the black pants. Chi Yu:... The little girl barked her teeth. "You can''t see your legs!" Yeah, it seems to have accidentally exploded? Chi Yu raised his brows unexpectedly. Watching the little girl go forward unhappy. Chi Yu followed two steps. Seeing the little girl turned her head and slapped her little white fangs, angrily, "Stay away from me!" Don''t stay so close, so close, making people want to kick you. Chi Yu stopped. Looking at the little girl, she turned her head and walked forward unhappy. He sneered. Who was it that got into his arms just now? And still wearing his clothes now. The young master who made the little girl lose his temper raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. There was a little spoiling in the eyes involuntarily. Chi Yus love value +4, currently 56. Chapter 2005： I just want to speak with my fist 49 Okay. Okay. What else can I do? I irritated others by myself. Naturally, you have to bear the consequences of the blow-up. But it seems that the little girl doesn''t like people saying that she is...short? Chi Yu raised his brows and followed Chu Ci not far behind. His gaze has also been on Chu Ci''s body. The two seem to be overly loving. Everyone in the live broadcast room also witnessed the situation just now. Okay, I have found the weakness of porcelain, it is short! Hahaha, its so cute to run over and kick. Be reasonable, are you sure this is a weakness? ? If you accidentally provoke Chu Ci from this point, the problem may be a bit serious... No way, the two get along too lovingly. If you leave me a little bit further, the young master will really stay a little bit further and follow hahaha, looking eagerly. The crowd looked at the two people on the screen and simply found some fruits and hunted a few rabbits and other animals. He even stole the honey from other mutant bees. Finally came back with a full load. The news that the two were in this place at this moment probably has spread. There was no one around trying to find the unhappiness of the two. So everyone saw the two skinning the rabbits together and putting them on the grill. The young master will bake it himself. The little girl held the container of honey and looked at it eagerly by the flame. A pair of big eyes blinked. The hearts of the people who see it will melt. Then he raised his hand solemnly to brush the rabbit meat with honey. Finally, I dont forget to say, "Tutu is so delicious, you must add more honey." Seriously. Hesitation love value +4, currently 60. devil! Didnt I watch the live broadcast of the military school competition? Why do I feel like I''m watching an eating broadcast? ? ? Youre right, Im hungry. Tutu is so delicious, I cant eat it. . No, whats the situation? Where''s the candidate, come to fight? Why do you allow these two people to eat barbecue here so leisurely? ? I want to eat barbecue too. Wow, look at the little young masters petting smile. Its so envious, jealous, and hate, dont say anything, Im standing in the porcelain, dont stop me! ! The nest seems to have watched a fake military academy competition. How do I think its a gourmet variety show, and the male guests inside are very interesting to the female guests, hhh. The commentator in the live broadcast room was also taken aback by this operation. In the end, he grinds his teeth and feels that his career has been seriously challenged during this time. As a live broadcast room commentator, can this little problem be difficult for him? Obviously not! Bring up your own light brain and pull out the gourmet recipes you found about roasting rabbits. The narrator cleared his throat, and then began to read aloud with great voice. It doesn''t count after reading the recipe aloud, but continue to read about the various flavors of this dish, the nuances of various heat and seasonings. Then came to the conclusion that the rabbit baked by the young master must be delicious. Everyone in the live broadcast room: ...you are also a devil when you step on a horse, do you need to say? ? When the rabbit meat is cooked, Chu Ci has already eaten the remaining honey. Washed and clean hands were secretly dipped in honey while he was''not paying attention''. Chapter 2006： I just want to speak with my fist 50 A pair of round eyes looked over. Look down at the honey jar and see the bottom. She seemed to be surprised a little. Then he licked his fingertips, smashed his mouth, carefully put the jar in his hand aside. It looks like this thing has nothing to do with me now. Chi Yu took the roasted rabbit out of the fire, took the time to look at the little girl, and couldn''t help smiling when he saw her little expression. He tore a rabbit leg and handed it directly to the little girl. This rabbit is very fat and is not an ancient earth species. It has undergone a long period of change and evolution. The rabbit leg was torn off almost as big as Chu Ci''s face. However, in terms of the strength Chu Ci had shown before, Chi Yu was not afraid that she could not move it. Watching the golden fat slip from between the shredded meat, Chu Ci decisively reached out and took it. Then Xiao Xiao took a breath, pinched the rabbit''s leg, blinked, and quickly switched his left and right hands. Well, it''s too hot. This is Chi Yu''s reaction. The little girl is more sensitive to temperature than him. He is not so afraid of cold, naturally not so afraid of heat. But the little girl is afraid of the cold, and she should have no resistance to overheating. Chi Yu reached out subconsciously, trying to take the rabbit leg over, and then gave it to Chu Ci. Seeing the little girl glared at him as if she was about to be grabbed for food. The small body quickly turned around, and took a quick bite while holding the rabbit leg. Then his somewhat vigilant gaze instantly relaxed. She probably really liked the relationship, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly because of enjoyment. Chu Ci turned his head, his eyes were shining, and he blinked at Chi Yu in front of him. "good to eat!" "Little girl eat slowly, no one will grab you." Chi Yu was paused a bit by Chu Ci''s series of actions. Seeing that she was holding a rabbit leg so big and gnawing constantly, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Casually grabbing the remaining rabbit meat to eat. The taste is indeed ok. Especially in this kind of place, the more dangerous the beast is, the better the products around it, and the best delicacy can be presented without too much processing. Watching the little girl gnawing a rabbit leg with chuckles, Chi Yu handed over the second one, "Do you want more?" "want!" Chu Ci raised his hand, took it, and continued to work hard. There was still a whole rabbit and the rabbit with two hind legs removed, and Chu Ci''s eating speed slowed down. Chi Yu knew this was almost full. So I started to do it, speeding up the speed of eating. He couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci''s belly. I was a little curious about where she ate so much food. Seeing the little girl squinted her eyes. The small body couldn''t help but move towards him. He remembered that this little girl was also attracted by the barbecue when the two actually contacted for the first time. Well, snacks. Chi Yus love value +3, currently 63. After eating and drinking, the hapless and poor live broadcast robot was isolated from the tree hole, and the two returned to the tree hole. It took one night to come out. The trip of three days and two nights is already a day and a night. It''s almost time to find the information points needed for this exam. Chapter 2007： I just want to speak with my fist 51 After eating some fruit, the two of them walked directly into the jungle. The number of information points is very small, and they are generally hidden in a fairly secret place, which is generally difficult to obtain. Of course, the existence of luck against the sky is not ruled out. Once you enter the venue, you are near the information point, and it is still an information point that is not very difficult to obtain. There used to be such people. It''s just that on the last day when the competition is fierce, not many people can protect what they find. And ten meters away from the information point, his badge will also give out a reminder to tell the participating students that the information point is nearby. When the two were hunting, they circled around and didn''t receive any information. In other words, they were not lucky. It''s best to leave this place early and search in another place. Simply organize things. The two watched as they walked. The atmosphere is quite relaxed, just like an outing. Because the little king Chucis planet c-43 does not have many biological resources, so many things are unknown. He watched eagerly over there, listening to Chi Yujiang telling her what these were like stories, and what their effects were. And this venue was too big, and it was eliminated after a day and night. Several pairs have been eliminated. Those who survived are more cautious, and the number is much smaller. I haven''t met a few people, and it seems that there have not been a few information spots. I don''t know if it was affected by the two people, and the atmosphere in the live broadcast room became quite relaxed. Discuss with each other the places you have been, the animals and plants you have seen. Wait until a hill. The surrounding field of vision is slightly wider. It is still surrounded by dense woods, and it is quite easy to get lost when walking in it. The breastplates on the chests of the two of them rang softly, with a hint. Chu Ci looked down subconsciously. Chi Yu had already grabbed the little girl''s waist and jumped not far away. There was a loud noise and the dust was flying. The big names in the live broadcast room were also confused. ''what happened? what happened? ''what''s going on? Why did I watch the dust blow, even the live broadcast robot blows a long distance? This is not the degree that the examinee can cause... Well, it''s not the degree that the examinee except these two people can cause it? I dont know, go back quickly and continue your mission. I want to watch the live broadcast, robot! ! Fortunately, the live-streaming robot was made of very solid skin, and it only rolled a few times in the air, and then flew lightly. Follow the dusty place to shoot. A pair of turquoise eyes that seemed to glow suddenly lit up in the dust. The dust dissipated, and the huge snake head also appeared. I saw the black python slowly straightening up. It was about the height of a few buildings, and he didn''t know how he hid such a huge body. There are so many live broadcast robots around, but no one has noticed the existence of this big snake. The big snake couldn''t make a single blow, and looked a little annoyed. It was attacked with open mouth just now. Crushed stones crushed by its fangs leaked from between its teeth. It seemed to have a person''s high fangs, which looked quite sharp, and seemed to have green venom faintly emerging. Chapter 2008： I just want to speak with my fist 52 Everyone was stunned. My mother? Is there such an exciting thing? ? No, is this a new breed of mutant snake? Why haven''t I seen it? Is the military academy competition played so big now? The one upstairs seems to be quite big all the time. Its just that Im used to watching leisurely videos in this live broadcast room... Other live broadcast rooms also seem to be full of blood and blood. "The young master should be fine, right? ''If the young master''s genetic enhancement level has problems, then the organizer will definitely not dare to release this kind of thing, but I am afraid that Chu Ci may not be able to deal with it. I admit that she is indeed very strong, better than those military schools that were eliminated by her. She was born, but she was too skinny, and she didn''t feel enough for this giant python to stuff her teeth. Upstairs, dont say it so early...I thought about it before when I met those military academies in Chu Ci. Now, you see, is my face a bit bigger? Everyone was talking. I heard the organizer''s voice from the venue. Because the rare beast-level beasts have appeared, please accept the extra task. Each rare beast has an information point. If you can get the information point on the rare beast, each person will be awarded 10 extra points. The organizer is actually a bit confused. After all, what they set was that Zhen Beast would only appear when it was almost over. Only one day and one night passed. This rare beast didn''t know what it had committed, and when Chu Ci and Chi Yu passed by this area, they emerged by themselves. Think about their experiences during this time. During the transmission, they fell directly on the tree with an extraordinary probability, and the positions of the two of them were far away from the nearest information point. Then, within a long time after leaving, I met Zhen Beast. Organizer: emmmm, are you two violating our simulation system? Otherwise, how could impossible things happen to these two people? Also for fairness, this simulated jungle has a part of autonomy, and they can''t be fully manipulated, so when the rare beast appears, they can only add additional rules in a daze. The live broadcast room at this moment- ''integral? Why do I suddenly feel that this program is a bit familiar? It feels a bit subtle. Points...I think the point scoring boss will be launched soon. Its not enough, no matter how powerful it is, is it possible that you can still use the rare beast to score points? There are only a few in the entire simulation environment, right? This one has not been able to fight before, and what if he meets Zhen Beast so early, what if he suffers a serious injury and then meets other teams? Let other teams pick up ready-made ones? Are these two poisonous? How can you meet everything? Yeah, I feel bad luck. Then the screen rotated two times, probably because the live broadcast robot in charge of the live broadcast was hit and turned a few times, and then the focus was fixed. The live broadcast robots in other locations took pictures of what happened just now. I saw a small figure leaping up from the place where the two dodged, and knocked the poor live broadcast robot that hadn''t had time to dodge into it twice. Then the little girl made a fist and hit the giant snake''s head severely. With great strength, he pressed down the head of the giant snake and made a touch. At the same time, Chi Yu followed closely, pinpointed Qi Cun, and stepped on it. Everyone in the live broadcast room: ...No, are you really tough? Chapter 2009： I just want to speak with my fist 53 The big snake was obviously also a little confused. Smashed his head. Before he could fight back, the fatal point was being stepped on again. It''s just that it is called a rare beast, and its armor is very thick. The slow attack only caused considerable pain to it, but it was not fatal. The big snake screamed and twisted and rolled on the ground. It shook the surroundings as if the sky broke and the earth broke. Not honest yet? Chu Ci stepped on both feet again. The little girl is not small, and she doesn''t know where she has such great strength. Jumping up and down, jumping up and down, treating such a big snake''s head as if it was jumping off a bed, still watching with his eyes down. Every time that big snake wanted to bite her, it was trampled down all of a sudden, and it wanted to turn around and bite Chi Yu, and it was also trampled down. Well, it''s really miserable, it''s really miserable. Even Chi Yu, who stepped on the big snake to stabilize his figure, couldn''t help but raised his brows, thinking so. Then he found sharp stones from the side. He just cut out some of the scales on the snake skin. Feel it tumbling harder. He forcefully pierced the huge sharp stone in his hand. The giant python stiffened a bit, then dropped its head softly. It''s just that the eyes are still a bit shiny, looking maliciously at Chu Ci who is stepping on her head. It seemed that she was going to give her a fatal blow after Chu Ci came down. Under such a tense atmosphere, the accompanying teachers swallowed their saliva and went to their respective positions, always preparing to take action when something went wrong. But Chu Ci stood on the head of the snake and did not come down. Chi Yu let go, inevitably stained with blood, turned to look at the little girl. "Be careful it still has the last strength. It may want to fight back." "Chi Yu Chi Yu, do you think this kind of snake meat is good?" Chu Ci lowered his head and thought seriously. The snake soup, grilled snake, and snake section stir-fried dishes in the previous planes all seemed to be pretty good, with unique flavors. Then I stepped on this... The two voices rang at the same time. Chi Yu:... The teacher in front of the screen and the audience in the live room:... The two of them undertook such an understatement, and felt that they didn''t have to spend much time directly defeating such a rare beast, and everyone has not recovered. But since it is a rare beast, there must be their uniqueness, such as this snake-like rare beast. After you try your best to kill it, it''s not finished. It''s like an ordinary little snake that still bites something to its mouth after being cut off. Even if this big snake loses its vitality, within a few hours, or even a day or two, it will still retain the power of the final blow. And this snake moves so fast, you don''t even know when it will strike or when it will bite you. It is not easy to retreat at all, unless the two of them stay in their respective positions until it has no strength to survive. And to be on the safe side, its best to take two days, so it can be said that after this time, the information point is basically impossible to find, and you are not sure where it is on this snake. Teleported out. Now is the most dangerous time. Then you tell us that you want to eat a snake? Why don''t you go to heaven? ! Is Zhen Beast all you can eat if you want? ? Chapter 2010： I just want to speak with my fist 54 Chi Yu glanced at Chu Ci suspiciously, then looked down at the giant python underneath him, and hesitated, "Are you sure?" Although I know that the little girl is a foodie, I really did not expect you to be so thorough and focused on foodie. Chi Yu couldn''t control his expression a little, and his original lazy expression was now a little strange. He lifted his foot and kicked the snake''s body that was still taut to fight back. I heard the little girl speak and nodded of course. "How do you know if you don''t taste it?" Chi Yu: ... Come on. Chi Yus love value +4, currently 67. How can I drop the little girl if I dont go along? Chi Yu jumped from the seven inches of the snake. I am going to find a suitable tool to divide this snake. As soon as he jumped down, the big snake''s eyes suddenly lit up, and it rushed towards him. Chi Yu just wanted to retreat. Seeing that the huge snake''s head was severely pressed on the ground again, the ground beneath its feet shook twice. The little girl was still standing on top of it, probably because she thought the snake was not very obedient, and then she jumped twice. He just stepped on the snake''s head and collapsed into the ground. Chi Yu: ...You are really a bit cruel, little girl. Are your planets such a guy who looks weak and actually breaks the serpent? Then the c-43 planet is a bit too scary, right? Chi Yu''s face was black. The live broadcast room is worried that the two audiences will not give in too much, because other tools are not allowed during the game. If you want to use it, you need to do it yourself. Watching Chi Yu turn around and find a piece of rock Sharpened look. Everyone in the live broadcast room only felt sore teeth. Who gave me a slap to wake me up? A rare beast can be solved with a few bounces. Is it me living in a dream or Chu Ci is living in a dream? ? In the end, people discovered that the best secret to prevent the snake-like monster from killing itself iseat it? Im taking it, why does this little girl dare to eat anything? I heard that she is still the heir to a certain planet? Are all the people on her planet so scary? ''I think its not the scariest thing to dare to eat anything. The scariest thing is to have a harmless face, maybe even raise your head and smile at you obediently, and then knock you down with your backhand. Seriously, this layer of protection is really true It''s absolutely amazing. How many people are downed because of her appearance? I was in the live broadcast room from the beginning, and I was beaten all the way, hahaha. The snake-like monster was not reconciled yet, and shook his body again. The location of Chuci Station is great. It can be smashed down with one jump without being bitten. The Chi Yu over there polished the slate, and walked over after sharpening it. Looking at this twisted snake, I thought about it for a long time, but started from seven inches later. Even if the little girl eats as much as she can eat, it is not necessarily good or not. What''s more, this snake is so long, the previous section is not needed. Thinking about it, the young master was probably infected by Chu Ci, and he began to peel off the scales unhurriedly, and then used a slate to attack this weak, innocent and poor rare beast snake. In the end, somehow it got it down. Chu Ci satisfactorily accepted the stone slab thrown by Chi Yu, and clicked behind the snake''s head for a long way. The scales were too thick to cut without peeling them off. The sharp edge made of the stone slab couldn''t be cut. Chapter 2011： I just want to speak with my fist 55 Only a very sore sound was heard. The little girl just knocked off a scale, and the slate in her hand was basically scrapped. The little girl stood on the snake''s head and let out a cry. Poke his head and look over there more. Then he bent down and fumbled for a small white card that was roughly palm-sized and hidden in the scales. Chi Yu over there was also taken aback for a while, and saw two rays of light emerging from the small card in Chu Ci''s hand, sliding into the two people''s badges, and the badges changed color. Prove that they have found the information point. Is this lucky or unfortunate? Everyone looked a little at a loss. Chu Ci slowly placed the small cards in his hand. Then he quickly jumped off the snake and ran straight towards Chi Yu. The giant snake behind Chu Ci was already sad enough. Feeling Chu Ci''s actions, he did not hesitate now. He bounced up, his mouth grew wide, and he bit into Chu Ci''s side. Then the little girl was hooked around her waist and held in her arms, and the two quickly retreated. Because most of the snake''s body was cut off, the remaining piece of the snake head that was threatening to them could not support the giant snake to jump far. In the end, he could only grow a big mouth weakly and make a threat. The little girl was soft and slammed into her arms so lightly. Chi Yu lowered his head subconsciously and led the little girl back to the place where he put the meat just now. Then looking at the look of the big snake, the big snake was already dead, it was just a reflection, he raised his hand and patted the little girl''s head. I saw the little girl wrinkling her little nose. Then he disliked him now with a **** smell. Chi Yu: ... Raising her hand, the big hand covered the little girl''s face, and she was dissatisfied with the fact that she was thrown away when she ran out. Then it took the little girl to start cooking this big snake. The two of them only took the tenderest part of the meat, which was already a lot, and set up a fire. The two began to grill the snake meat not far from the remnant part of the big snake. This scene is a bit warm and a bit weird. In the end, the little girl looked at the points added to her name, and then at the quite attractive snake meat roasted in front of her, her eyes narrowed, and she seemed to have a satisfying meal. The taste is indeed okay, but it is not amazing, and it is really a bit too conspicuous here, and the two of them didn''t stay too much, got up directly and planned to leave here. Watching the two walk into the deep forest again. Everyone in the live broadcast room finally recovered a bit. Is this true? The two killed a rare beast snake, and they ate a meal of snake meat? To be honest, the act of killing snakes by two people can become a model. If there is a hunting of rare snakes in the future, you can refer to this series of actions. Maybe there will be a lot of trouble and casualties. Porcelain is so happy looking at the points and smiling, do I now have reason to suspect that the two of them are looking for Zhen Beast again? Little King of Points Hahahaha. I dont know whether to say whether they are lucky or unlucky. I can only say that the strength is strong, and it is indeed good luck to meet, and the strength is not strong, then it can only be considered bad luck. Probably the movement made by the rare animal snake was too loud. After that, Chu Ci and Chi Yu didn''t find any students or other little creatures around. Chapter 2012： I just want to speak with my fist 56 Two days have passed. There is one last day, and this survival game is about to end. The two did not rush and found a suitable camping place again. Seeing that there didn''t seem to be any other rare beasts, Chi Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the little girl with a serious and serious look, and she couldn''t help but want to laugh a little. Raised his hand to touch the little guy''s chin. Looked at Chu Ci''s round eyes. He immediately said, "What are you so persistent and points for? The alliance will definitely not release your advertisements for recruiting talents." Direct interception is almost the same. The little girl blinked her eyes. Tilting his head, he carefully recalled the memory in his head, that barren c-43 planet, which is not rich, and can be regarded as the face that poor citizens expect in the conditions of the alliance. "Because we want to increase the bargaining chip for our country." The little girl thought for a while, and she spoke softly, still holding her legs, sitting in front of the fire, looking at him. "Our place is very deserted, different from here, but we are all working hard to find a solution." The color of the fire leaped on her face, making the little white face a little red. Just thinking about it, she still thinks she likes that place. Everyone works hard but is not reckless. Although there will be complaints, they understand what is best and work hard to send their children to school. I heard that she is coming to participate in this joint military academy competition. While asking her to cheer, She is the heir to the throne of this kingdom, and asked her to be cautious, saying that the people outside are big and difficult to provoke. Such a person, such a place, probably quite like it. Like her, even in a bad place, she still yearns for a brighter and better tomorrow. Although she seems to have found her own light... Thinking of this, the little girl looked up at her dog man. He gave a grin. Stand up your little chest. No, you can''t make him proud. "I am the heir to the throne! I am responsible to my people!" "laugh--" Chi Yu looked at this little guy with a small chest and a serious face. Can''t help laughing out loud. Well, it''s a bit cute, and a little bit of secondary disease. Little king. Chi Yus love value +4, currently 71. But it is undeniable that it is... moving. The atmosphere in the original noisy live studio has also changed a lot. Everyone also talked about the situation of some impoverished and backward planets that were not part of the alliance. The little king is really responsible. Hey, I feel like crying. The little king is so desperate to protect his home. Involuntarily, many people just changed their name to Chu Ci into little kings. Then the little girl raised her hand and scratched the back of her head, and said, "If my father knew that I had called himself a little king before he abdicated, he might be charged with usurping the throne." The little girl thought about this, the more she thought about it, the more she realized it was possible, so she said to him, "I think I''m going to be scolded." Puff-- Chi Yu laughed in an instant, his shoulders trembling, and he didn''t know where he was poking him. He leaned forward and pressed directly on her shoulders, but he said in a low voice with a smile, "Then I have to say too. Take me away...give me a home." Chapter 2013： I just want to speak with my fist 57 Chu Ci originally thought that this guy was mocking that he was going to be scolded, but just frowned and wanted to kick this person out, but suddenly heard such a sentence. The body suddenly stopped. The big eyes blinked, with a little thought. The kicking person''s foot decisively retracted and reacted. Blinking his big eyes looking at this guy lying on his shoulders. The live broadcast robot over there was a bit far apart, so it didn''t record what Chi Yu just said. Everyone in the live broadcast room also looked at Chi Yuya confusedly, pressing on the girl''s shoulder. Just about to condemn the behavior of the young master on the barrage. Immediately afterwards, I saw that the little girl''s eyes on the screen were bright, and she tightly grasped the young master''s clothes, and said excitedly, "Welcome to the c-43 planet!!" Everyone:......? ? ? ! ! What the hell? ? What''s the matter, young master, don''t play a game and really put yourself into a parent! Everyone was dumbfounded, including the teachers in the league, who had a tear at this scene. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can give up the privileges and rights given by the alliance and plant in a planet where they want nothing and do nothing. But Chi Yu, he really dares. Seeing that the little girl was full of joy, trying to open her own optical brain, it was probably about sending him some documents or application reports. After trying in vain for a while, Chi Yu said curiously, "What are you doing?" "Oh, yeah, you can''t open the light brain here." The little girl woke up like a dream, raised her hand and patted her forehead. Looks a bit silly. But it looks very pleasing. Really...so happy? Chi Yus love value +5, currently 76. An unusual emotion developed in Chi Yu''s heart. He raised his hand and touched the top of the little girl''s hair. Regarding the little girls mentality-reducing blow, she didnt say much. Well, she is happy. "Come out, the little king not only recruited the people, but also found the next emperor!" Chu Ci didn''t stop there, raising his hand to make a fist, and said seriously. Chi Yu:... Raised his hand and snapped it on Chu Ci''s forehead. Seeing Chu Ci jumped a few steps away while clutching his head. Although it is not that tall, how can a tall man with a height of 1.5 meters or more stare at the little girl who jumped for a certain distance, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Emperor?" "If you want to be a concubine..." The little king is not unable to satisfy you. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes. Before he could finish speaking, he saw that the person on the other side was completely black. Forget the empress, return the concubine? The warmth just now dissipated, and Chi Yu gritted her teeth. At this moment, she wanted to open the little girl''s head to see what was inside. "You want me to give you a home." The starred little king expressed his grievances. The small body shrank even further. The corners of the lips are flat. A pair of little kings have come off in person, ready to dedicate her life, what else do you want to look like. He just never thought it would be so fast... Or The emotion that had a faint concept in my heart was pierced so suddenly, it made people a little... Chi Yu coughed. He really didn''t expect to be so fast. Studio-- Woc? Our little master not only went to planet c-43, but also went to join the family? ? Chapter 2014： I just want to speak with my fist 58 What kind of breaking news is this? Does the First Army know? Does the alliance know? Hey hey, young master is going to run away with someone! ! Can you serve snacks? ? "What''s the situation? It turns out that the lemons I ate before were all real lemons, and the **that I ate before were all real**? ? ? I have imagined so much, millions of words of the same humanities have come out, you are telling me the truth? So, what did the two of them do when they didnt let the live broadcast robot watch them all night in the tree hole? Think carefully! Shameless young master! ! You can start with such a love! Look, look, is Young Master blushing? ! It seems...hey? So even though it was the little king who first confessed, in fact, the little master was already tempted? No wonder I followed others out of school and went to the hotel, wow, this beast! ! I want to punish him on behalf of the alliance! ... The little girl was still sitting over there, smiling, holding her head slightly, a little far away from him. He probably also noticed that he was blushing, so he blinked and smiled. But because he was knocked on just now, he was reluctant to approach him alive and dead. Chi Yu wanted to get closer now, but the little girl''s attitude made him pause for a while, and glanced at the live broadcast robots around him, only to find these things extraordinarily obtrusive. Studio-- To be reasonable, I just saw murderous in the eyes of the young master...trembling. Yes, I have a feeling that I am about to be dealt with. No, I didnt say what I said just now, please let me go. On that day, the netizens of Kou Hei Young Master and Little King finally remembered the horror of being dominated by Young Masters genetic enhancement hahaha. ... But fortunately, this kind of all-day live broadcast only has the first two games. These two games are mainly to test various qualities. The poor ones will be screened out from the beginning, and then sorted among the various values ??of the third game. The top ten in the overall score will enter the final round. In other words, it will be fine to live with today. Chi Yu thought so. Chi Yus love value is +3, currently 79. "You won''t regret it, will you?" The little king was obviously a little excited. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken all the time, he couldn''t help but leaned forward. Blinking his big eyes, he spoke. I want to hold him down to sign the immigration contract now. Chi Yu looked at the little girl who was rubbing against him again, raised his hand and touched the little girl''s hair, finally curled his lips and smiled, slowly speaking, "No." He had said it a long time ago. He has no home. After graduation, he never considered entering the army. He also has no feelings for the alliance. After all, when the Chi family started his hand, the Alliance was also helping him in the backside. And he didn''t intend to take care of it. right now...... he thinks...... Having a home seems to be really good. Seeing the little girl next to me nodded with satisfaction. Thinking about this, Chi Yu smiled casually, "Go find some rare beasts to play with?" Little girls like points very much. Anyway, this is the future leader. Of course you have to do what you like. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up suddenly. Studio-- ... ...Zhen Beast, run! ! The slashing madman is here again! Chapter 2015： I just want to speak with my fist 59 But Zhen Beast is not so easy to meet. The two wandered around, and they didn''t hear where the Zhen Beast came out. I met several times in the melee. It''s just that when the two sides of the melee saw Chu Ci''s appearance, they both unconsciously circled the two. So at the end, the poor second rare beast was not found. competition is over. The crowd passed back to the venue where they originally assembled. The surrounding area was full of hustle and bustle. There were too many people eliminated in this game, and only a small part remained, about 20 or 30 people. I am submitting my scores to the registration office. After Chu Ci and Chi Yu came out, they were not busy submitting their scores. Chi Yu watched Chu Ci turn his brain on, and passed an immigration application directly over, staring at him blankly. He laughed, and after he branded his message with his message, he saw the little girl satisfied, and then followed the little girl out. At this moment, no one dared to look down on this soft-looking little girl. Because if you look down on it, it is probably the one that will die miserably. The countless experiences and lessons of the predecessors tell us, don''t mess with her, don''t mess with her, don''t mess with her. too frightening. Especially after he came out, he knew from the teacher that the two had worked together to easily kill a rare animal. The eyes of everyone looking at the two were even more strange. Are these two little monsters? The people who deliberately avoided the two of them in the previous fight looked at each other, almost crying with joy. The loss was avoided early and did not provoke them, otherwise there would be no chance to stand here. At this moment, everyone who took the test didnt know that the two had reached a friendly agreement in the virtual environment, and as soon as they came from the virtual environment and found that they could use their brains, they immediately tied the people to themselves. On the boat. So looking at the points of the two people, it is inevitable for everyone to talk on the sidelines. With the little king, he was always low-key, and the little master who was just playing with him actually got such a high score. But at the beginning, Chi Yu aimed at the current young master of the Chi family, but he has never met the two of them, and he barely reached the end of the promotion. Seeing the eyes of people around him looking at him, his face changed. When the results are cleared, a few people go out together. I saw a lot of teachers from the army standing outside the door, as well as some senior executives from the alliance, their faces were quite bad. Everyone was wondering how they were here. Several people have already found the target. Toward Chi Yu and Chu Ci. The little king is walking to the hotel with his newly appointed citizens, and while inquiring about the next event, the organizers probably learned lessons this time and did not conduct any interviews. He probably knows how to do interviews. In the end, Chu Ci will turn it into a solicitation message for its own country. Seeing this group of people huffing around them. "Chi Yu, are you going to planet c-43?" The head was a man who seemed to be a little older. He was also wearing a straight military uniform, frowning slightly, his eyes full of disapproval. "The treatment of the alliance is very high. With your genetic enhancement, you can apply for better treatment, and these treatments are not available outside the alliance. Would you consider it again?" When this word came out, everyone responded one after another. They all know what happened to Chi''s family. Before, I always felt that the weak and the strong eat the strong, and I didn''t manage it. Chapter 2016： I just want to speak with my fist 60 Later, when Chi Yu''s genetic enhancement talent strengthened, and Chi Jia couldn''t help him, the first army began to focus on training. In the past few years in the First Army, Chi Yu has never made any mistakes. Although he is low-key, he can be said to be a model for the students of the First Army. Although I heard about Chi Yu''s future thoughts, everyone did not take it seriously. Always feel that as long as their alliance is treated appropriately, Chi Yu will know where to stay. After that, he entered the army, which is what everyone took for granted. Several mentors have also talked to him on weekdays. He looked like he was lazy and indifferent. He didn''t say anything, plus the previous things they couldn''t say much to the league. The Alliance is doing things and doing things from the perspective of the bystander, he is dealing with problems from a general direction, but Chi Yu is an individual after all. So this matter is more difficult to handle. I thought about waiting until Chi Yu graduated. It''s just that I never thought that Chu Ci actually appeared in this joint military academy competition. Let Chi Yu go to planet c-43. Again, this kind of thing is voluntary by the people, especially for the alliance. Because the alliance has a large population, good treatment, and good development prospects, many people have smashed their heads and want to enter the alliance. Therefore, there is such a provision that anyone can choose to leave the Union''s household registration, but after leaving, they are not allowed to enter again. You are not rare in our alliance, our alliance does not want you. The alliance does have such capital to say such things. Because compared to several other large groups, the alliance has the best momentum of development, and there is a steady stream of talents who want to squeeze into the alliance. But for those talents like Ching Yu, it''s a different story. Lost is really a headache. Not to mention the research value of Chi Yu. Is there any way to make some genetic enhancers who are not so powerful have their talents enhanced in the later stage? Chi Yu''s face was faint, and he shook his head lightly to refuse. He could not be said to be indifferent or close to these people, but probably just like a stranger. The neglected little king looked at the circle of people around him who had just returned from his abduction. He narrowed his mouth with dissatisfaction, and raised his hand to press Kakaka on his light brain. Then he raised his hand and lifted the restriction on his optical brain, so that everyone around him could see the document on his optical brain clearly. "He is now my citizen, please give up entanglement with him." The little king warned righteously. The people around who wanted to leave couldn''t help but stop, looking to the two of them. Seeing this document, the expressions of those who were persuaded just now were a bit ugly. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the virtual venue when the game is settled, even the participating teachers. They originally wanted to come as quickly as possible to persuade Chi Yu. Who would have thought that they were so anxious, and they decided when they were able to use the optical brain. "Chi Yu, think about it again. It''s not impossible for the alliance to make a special case for you." The face of the headed man was slightly gloomy. "Your alliance says you go and stay freely. Your alliance can''t give it to him, I can." Without waiting for Chi Yu to speak again, the little girl followed, and the petite girl stood in front of him. A king looks like a big shelter from wind and rain. Chi Yu looked stunned, a smile suddenly burst into his eyes. Chi Yus love value +5, currently 84. Chapter 2017： I just want to speak with my fist 61 Looked at several senior leaders with bad faces on the opposite side. Raising his hand, put it on the girl''s shoulder, and pulled the girl slightly to her side. Isn''t it funny to let a little girl protect herself and eat soft rice in the back? Chi Yu lazily raised his eyes, glanced and didn''t stop, the guy who seemed to want to say something more, turned his head, with a lazy taste. The breath is dangerous, with a warning. Generally speaking, those with strong genetic enhancement will give a certain warning and deterrence to those with weak genetic enhancement. It''s just that he usually doesn''t want to be conspicuous, nor does he stand out. Others talked about him more casually, just saying that he can''t provoke him, and didn''t want the other ones with a strong degree of genetic enhancement. They just mentioned it with fear and awe. So people can''t help but treat him with a bit of strength. But they have forgotten that this talent is not someone they can easily control. This person is the most genetically strengthened in the entire league, even his father can''t match. It''s hard to bear such a smile. Several people unconsciously gave way. Chi Yushou was still resting on Chu Cis shoulders, leading Chu Ci slowly forward, and said casually, I didnt intend to join the alliance. Why should I not mention it? And the immigration of the alliance The purpose was to get together and get together, but it blocked me when I came up, and made me think about it again. Isn''t that good?" "Yes, yes." The little king who wanted to protect his people from the wind and rain was taken into his arms. Surrounded by the familiar aura, the little king didn''t feel anything wrong. Hearing him say this, a small head came out of his arms. Ruanmeng had a small face, nodded seriously, and agreed. He didn''t care that the other side''s face was worse because of her words. Chi Yu looked at her trying to stick out her small head and said this, and couldn''t help bending her lower lip, reaching out to press the little girl back. While speaking, divert the little girl''s attention. "What do you want to eat later?" "meat!" Then looked at the little girl who was naturally distracted. Chi Yu sneered again. So coaxing and deceiving. Where did such a little king come from? So they didn''t pay attention to the few people behind them at all, and the two went straight to the hotel. The headed man pressed his lips tightly, then turned his head and spoke to one of them, "Detain Chi Yu''s student status in the First Army." The man was stunned for a moment, "But my lord, this is out of order..." "First buckle, the king will definitely think like this." The man continued to speak. For such a strong talent, it cannot be used by the country, it must be a disaster. If it is just a simple interstellar hunter or something, if it really joins some national planet, it will be no small for the alliance. Threatened. "Yes." The man obviously thought of this, and finally nodded. This situation is naturally a hot topic on the Internet. Some students who were taking the exam and did not know what was happening also learned about it from the Internet. The young master of their alliance ran away with them. Even the high-level people in the alliance didn''t give face. Immigration has already been applied. It is estimated that he will leave directly after graduation. Chapter 2018： I just want to speak with my fist 62 There are different opinions on this alliance. Actually, I had expected it a long time ago. I looked at the young master before, as if he was not going to serve the country. Yes, but its a bit too unsympathetic. In other words, the army trained him to the present level. If he says he is gone, he will leave. White-eyed wolf? No, look at the alliance to spend a lot of money to cultivate talents for others. If I am also angry, I really laugh. You cant say that. When the last marshal passed away, what was the life of the young master? The Alliance didn''t let it fart, and then the genetic enhancement came up all at once, and the Alliance was eagerly sent into the first army. If you are willing to send it, then send it. If you don''t receive it later, you have to talk about it. No, how else can there be no harm without contrast? The little king was eagerly staring at the big boss, while the alliance was completely relying on self-confidence that didn''t know where it came from, but it left me speechless. ''The above said that I am a student of the First Army. I can tell you very responsibly that the First Army originally wanted to give a lot of special treatment to the young master, but the young master all refused. Ive never been here. I think its a talent cultivated by the First Army. Its better to say that he was self-taught. You dont even apologize to the young master. You naturally feel that if you are doing something good, they will give you your life. You send a beggar, who will you give to? If you want me, I also go. "Yes, yes, I was on the scene today, and I heard the little king say that the Alliance does not treat him as his family, so she gave him a home, and I felt that my heart would be broken all at once, so why did the young master give his life to the Alliance? ? After the two left, I sounded as if the Alliance would still have an army to deduct Young Masters student status. It means that Young Master will not be able to graduate and there will be a lot of trouble in the future. If I cant beat them, Im really Angrily want to go up and have a fight with them. That little thing in Chi Yu''s family is almost a household name. Coupled with the mention of insiders. In addition, the words spoken by the senior leaders of the alliance did not avoid the surrounding students, and they caused a lot of criticism. Public opinion on the Internet rose instantly. Speaking of it, it was also that the senior leaders of the alliance had a wrong assessment of the alliance. They always felt that everyone in the alliance was committed to the alliance because the alliance was the strongest. For the development of the alliance, it is necessary to retain or contain talents. But I didn''t expect to cause such a big public opinion. Including the Chi family still wanting to take action against Chi Yu before, but in the end, the delay was turned into danger, and then grew to the existence that Chi could not deal with, the alliance began to help, and also put on a superior attitude. So they began to condemn Chi Jia again. The high-level alliance actually wanted to control public opinion, but no matter how deleted or titled, those who knew the truth and saw clearly were all mobilized at this moment. Including the students of the First Army, those who can enter the First Military Academy are good for their own qualities, including ideological matters. And even though Chi Yu is a bit scary, he still gets along well with people around him. There are still many people who desire to be strong and take him as a role model, and such a high level of power alliance can''t hold back. Chapter 2019： I just want to speak with my fist 63 The crowds of the army blew up, and the army academy finally couldn''t withstand the pressure. An announcement was issued directly. Said that although he belongs to the alliance system, he has open all-interstellar enrollment. No matter what organization or planet he is from, students will welcome and provide their best education, and they will not detain students'' school status. Please rest assured that teachers and students . The two people who caused this wave of public opinion are now in the hotel. After the meal with the little girl, the two of them watched the live video that the competition official had released before. Chi Yu also looked at the little girl in a dazed way and found herself. Watching the little girl punch one by one, she rubbed the students who were not many times larger than her. He finally knew how the little girl got the title of smashing the crazy demon. The mood was still more complicated, and then couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at Chu Ci. After thinking for a moment, he said, "If it weren''t because I was barbecuing at the time, would you also come up and punch." Do you get the points first? Think about it if you see such a little girl fighting with yourself, you would definitely take a bit of disapproval at the time, and the little girl is indeed very good, and it is really a bit difficult to say. The little girl was holding a large glass of drink, biting the straw and drinking it. Wen Yan glanced at the complex face of Ji Yu. Blinking eyes. Shook his head. "No, you are special." special? Chi Yu couldn''t deny that when Xin heard this sentence, he missed a beat. He coughed slightly. Chi Yus love value +6, currently 85. And the words that the little girl said that she found the queen before are still in her mind. "What''s special?" Chi Yu stretched out his hand and fiddled with the cup that Chu Ci was holding. He watched the bully Chu Ci crying on the screen, and he persuaded him with an innocent face over there, and praised others for being so powerful. He couldn''t help laughing. I heard the little girl speak in her ear. "As soon as I saw you, I thought you were good at cooking." Chi Yu: ... He knew that he shouldn''t expect this little girl to spit out any good words. Chi Yu turned his head to look at a serious little girl. Finally, she squinted her eyes, stretched out and raised her hand, squeezing the little girl''s face, and the little girl spit out the straw in her mouth. The face was pinched. Opening his mouth, he subconsciously chased after him, wanting to bite. Chi Mishou immediately took it back. He snorted, "I know I can cook especially when I look at it?" "This is an advantage, you should be proud of it!" The little girl still didn''t know how to repent, put the cup in her hand aside seriously, and watched him openly. The little king fell in love with you, that is your blessing, why not give her a good life? simply......****. But because she said she wanted to give him a home... Don''t care about her. Chi Yu leaned lazily to the side, and then turned on the light brain, "You send me the basic situation of planet c-43 for a look. Maybe there are some improvement measures." Chi Yu didn''t know much about this planet, but I heard from the little girl that it was a relatively barren planet, not suitable for farming, and the country''s genetic enhancement was low, and it seemed that there was a certain amount of material radiation. But maybe it can be improved. Chapter 2020： I just want to speak with my fist 64 Since it is his future home, he still needs to contribute. He thought so. Chu Ci nodded after hearing this. Originally, she also wanted to solve this problem. It''s just because Chabai has never returned, and Chabai couldn''t analyze various data and find a solution. So also turned on the light brain. Then a letter popped out. The sender is the king of planet c-43, well, her father. The little girl instantly lost her eyes. Staring at this letter, there is no action. "what happened?" Seeing her face changed, Chi Yu also leaned in to take a look. I heard the little girl say, "My father sent me a letter. He must have seen me claiming to be the little king, and I said I was going to be scolded." With that said, the little girl opened the letter. The first sentence is that I haven''t abdicated yet, you little **** want to ascend the throne? ! Chu Ci wrinkled her nose. Show him his letter, it really looks like this. In my memory, the original owner is also a rather mischievous person, and father and daughter get along with each other. Looking at it, Chi Yu couldn''t help but smiled, glanced a few times, and he could see the concern for her between the lines, and said that she should take the husband-in-law he found for him back to have a look. And obviously he knew the turmoil here, and said that he would help as much as possible. If it doesn''t work, it would be okay to come and take them back by himself. Chi Yu didn''t speak much, in fact, the turmoil here really had little effect on him. He didn''t really care about whether he could graduate from the First Army. As for the small actions of the alliance, he had also thought of it a long time ago. If he really wanted to leave the various things he had collected in private, the alliance would not be able to catch him. Watching Chu Ci retracted his hand, he simply replied a few words, and then sent the information of planet c-43. Query the past history of planet c-43. As Chi Yu expected, planet c-43 itself is a good survival planet, but it has suffered a kind of radiation before, which changes the composition of the air, and the land cannot be planted, and people living on this planet for a long time will also Because of air and land radiation problems, genes become weaker gradually. There is indeed a solution. Tell Chu Ci roughly. Things that can improve radiation are produced in another organization and can be exchanged for various rare things. Chu Ci wrote down what he needed, and after he decided to try it out, he blinked his eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and said, "By the way, I heard that you participated because the Chi family wanted something for this competition. the match of?" "Well, this time the reward is a piece of top ore. The Chi family wants to use it to repair Chi''s own airship." Actually it''s nothing, but he just likes to make Chi''s family uncomfortable. The original idea was to eliminate the few contestants from Chi''s family and just mix up the results. Who would have thought of meeting this little girl. If she hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten his original purpose. He didn''t even go to the few participants from Chi''s family at all. and...... Thinking of his current points. He has always been in the middle of his grades, but this time he was dragged up by the little girl. "Wait for me to avenge you!" The little girl made a fist. Look at him seriously. Chi Yu looked back, finally raised his hand, touched the top of Chu Ci''s hair, licked the corner of his lower lip with the tip of his tongue, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll wait." My little king. Chapter 2021： I just want to speak with my fist 65 Strangely, he doesn''t dislike Chi Jiaju anymore at this moment. Even thinking of the ugly faces of Chi''s family, look at the little girl in front of me making a fist as if I''m giving you the shot. There is also a strange...satisfaction? Chi Yu''s lips are lazy. Certain emotions in my heart became stronger. In the end, I couldn''t restrain it. In front of this, the little girl who was sitting on the bed with one hand propped on her small body, looking a little lazy and full of satisfaction, moved...mouthed. Looking at the little girl''s slightly greasy lips. The beast finally couldn''t help it. Stick your head out. Be gentle near this small group. Then he took a hard sip. After all, you have to understand... There is no object to practice, and the big bad wolf has never encountered anything he likes before. Of course, I don''t know if I should start lightly. I found the most suitable reason for the little girl. He coughed slightly. Straighten up. Looks like a gentleman. Chu Ci recovered. My tongue licked the corners of his lips. There seemed to be a hot breath on this guy. Come here like this and stick it on. The sesame stuffed glutinous rice balls, who were unwilling to suffer, tilted his head, raised his white tender hands, and hooked at this person. When you come over, I seem to be whispering to you. Although Chi Yu felt something was wrong. But still couldn''t hold back and move forward. After all, just taking advantage of it just now, it is inevitable that I feel guilty at this moment. Then the corners of the lips hurt. The little girl was too fast to hide her ears, and she already took a bite on his mouth. It was like when she took her to dinner today, when she attacked the honey chicken leg. It should be bleeding. Thinking of this, Chi Yu tasted a faint **** taste. Well, the little girl is really cruel. The hungry cat rushes for food. Not willing to eat at a loss. You just took a bite, and you have to eat it back? The little guy is soft, but his teeth are really good. I can see the energy of eating just like this. Chi Yus love value is +5, currently 90. Chi Yu snorted, although his skin was gnawed, but he didn''t feel annoyed at all. Raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair. Then go to the official website of the organizer to see the next game schedule. There are only a few people left, who need to make a basic measurement to make a rough ranking, and then hold a 1v1 arena. There is still enough time to sleep well. Chu Ci also showed the information on the official website, and slammed a few powerful guys who scolded his own dog. My own dog man, he is barking a dog man in his mouth, but others are not allowed to bark. If he barks, he fists wait. The little girl who raised her head from the light brain finally remembered her current situation. This seems to be my hotel room. This guy has his own separate room, and then after the game, he gave him a posture, and finally, with a pitiful appearance, followed her into his door. She didn''t feel any problems at all. When the reaction came over, the big bad wolf had already entered the room. and Looking at the guy who was already lying on his big bed and fell asleep. Chu Ci has reason to believe that this guy was deliberate. Isn''t it true that you can still rub a hotel room? The little girl bulged her cheeks. Chapter 2022： I just want to speak with my fist 66 Then he climbed up to him, raised his hand, poked one of his fingers, and poked the man in the cheek. Then he poked again. The guy who should have been very vigilant just didn''t react at all at this moment. Saying he didn''t pretend to believe it. But looking at his face, think about the words that scolded him just now. The little king decided to be generous and let the rude fellow go. Raising his hand to lift him up easily, he moved to the pillow effortlessly. Watching him lie down, the long black hair fell down and fell on his forehead. His skin is very white, and the color of his lips is quite beautiful, like a sleeping beauty. There is a small gap in the corner of the lips. Chu Ci looked at it, then raised his hand, and poked the small gap in his lips with a bit of evil. For your poor sake, go to sleep. The little king retracted his hand and snorted, sounding in a good mood, then he got on the big bed from the other side, yawned, and buried his face in the pillow. After a short while, breathing became steady. Then the small body shrank into a small ball. Obediently and cleverly. Chi Yu, who should have been sleeping there, opened his eyes at this time. Turn your head to look at Chu Ci. There was a hint of helplessness under his eyes, thinking about the way the little girl lifted herself up on the pillow effortlessly. It always feels like something is broken. Well, it''s probably his morals. Chi Yu thought casually, sniffing the soft fragrance on the pillow. Finally, she leaned a little sideways, stretched out her hand, and touched the girl''s finger, then squinted his eyes contentedly, and closed his eyes again. When the two woke up, it was time for the next exam. Because it is the evaluation of various values, plus the evaluation of the previous comprehensive points. After scoring the mad demon, a lot of strength has been converged. It is a matter of course that the little girl who looks a little scary in the power evaluation has won the first place. The other results are not particularly outstanding values, and they are put behind by everyone. Although everyone realized that the girl''s strength value is estimated to be not small, because he has seen her various heroic feats, but after seeing the value, he was still a little shocked. I don''t understand how such small arms and legs can have such a powerful force. It''s no wonder that other people can''t help her, and they are often killed in the end. After a brief rest, the final stage of the ring began. A total of ten people remained. This time the rules of the game were slightly changed, and the rule of the weak and the strong was used to the extreme. Select opponents from top to bottom. That is, the first place is eligible to be the first to choose his opponent. Then go down one by one. This kind of rule is not unused before. No strategy is needed, and there is no randomness. However, generally the first students are the kind of children with excellent physical and mental qualities, so they will not bully, and generally choose two or three students. Then everyone saw that the little girl who was not much higher than the chosen one stepped onto the selection stage with a serious face. Raised his hand and pressed it. There was a name immediately after the little girl''s name. Chi Feng. Well, the tenth place in the overall ranking of this competition, Chi family. The faces of everyone changed instantly. The gaze at the little girl became a little subtle. Chapter 2023： I just want to speak with my fist 67 Even if you are doing it, you can choose five or six. Do you choose the last one? A total of two people from the Chi family entered the ring. One is a good talent, but Chi Feng, who is still young and doesn''t endure hardship, ranks last, and the other is talented, because of various skills, he has a little more points than ordinary people. , Ranked fifth. It''s just that I heard that the fifth one has a deeper holiday with Chi Yu. Chi Yu wanted to give him a good beating. So the little girl was very understanding and took the second place and chose the last one. The second place, Chi Yu, was selected second. Pressed the fifth place without hesitation. The first two have such a gameplay, and the latter is messed up. Basically, there are grievances and revenges, and the situation is becoming more and more invisible. Naturally, all Chi Jia came to the finals. The current Marshal Chi Jia watched pacing easily, slacking down the steps, and Chi Yu frowned when he walked to Chu Ci. The two of Chi''s contestants also have white faces. There are too many outstanding talents this time. The talents of the two have always been outstanding among the military academies, but now they are also a little weak. Originally, I felt that I would not be able to achieve the task that my father gave me. Then I saw Chu Ci and Chi Yu''s choice. Purpose slowly. Chi Feng went to see Chu Ci subconsciously. Originally wanted to make something to scare her. In the end, she was frightened by the little girl''s mouthful of white teeth. To be honest, the game after that was not much to watch. The first two abused food the same, they abused the two young masters of the Chi family. It was after rubbing Chi''s face on the ground. A ninth place and a tenth place were given to the Chi family, and then went back to the lounge with satisfaction. At this point, Chi Yu didn''t bother to compete again. Thinking that if there are two people left in the end, they have to fight the little girl. He frowned. The original purpose was to disgust Chi''s Chi Yu who felt that the goal was too easy, and then retired uninterestingly. Let the little king fight in all directions and win the prizes for the c-43 planet. And this time, everyone found out. It is not entirely because they were not prepared before, so they were caught off guard by Chu Ci and were eliminated. The horse riding horse was prepared and still being abused by others. The strength of the little girl is a bug. She doesn''t move much, but you only have to attack her. She will definitely find an opportunity to throw you out of the ring. Then you didn''t suffer any injuries, you were just thrown into a sullen face, and you could only watch the pretty satisfied little girl standing on the ring waving at you with a blank face. It is simply a shame to the soldiers! But calm down, you can''t beat it. Huh. This game ended in the pretty subtle faces of everyone in the league. In the joint military academy competition, it is said that all military academies compete together, but in fact, each championship is from the military academies of the alliance. This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. The students from a small planet give the students of the alliance to Swept away. And they are the heirs of an independent planet. The resources on that planet are closely related to the Alliance, and only they can mine them. Even if you are angry, you have nothing to do for the moment. It makes people feel aggrieved. At this time, the Alliance remembered that it wanted to include planet c-43 into its own plate. Chapter 2024： I just want to speak with my fist (end) Thinking that it was originally intended to give an excellent treatment. At that time, I felt that the c-43 planet was useless for the Alliance, and it was still a drag, but now. Then give it. Then he could retain Chi Yu and win Chu Ci by the way. It was just that Chu Ci, who received the award, rejected the matter in a blink of an eye. The league has been in a trial period before, and it is too late to mention it now. And she has found a new solution to her planet''s problems. If you dont solve the problem yourself, its not enough to just merge into other planets and survive on the resources of other planets. Maybe this time the crisis is over, what about next time? Discussed with his father. The two went directly to a place where the rare substance could be purchased to absorb the planet''s radiation. The place was very partial, basically not found. The two of them left after the exams, leaving the league members empty. It was hard to find, but the material output was not much. Because most places like planet c-43 are contaminated by radiation, most of the planets become abandoned planets, such as these things are better than nothing, so although these things are expensive, they also have no market. After taking these things back, they did effectively improve the planet''s radiation. For several years in a row, the fertility rate has slowly risen, and the level of genetic fortification has generally been much higher, and the improvement of the planet''s environment has not been forced to mine various ores for survival. Therefore, planet c-43 also has certain conditions to exchange with the opposite side. I got rid of the poverty-stricken life, and because I also did business with the alliance, I accumulated a certain amount of wealth. In just a few years. The whole c-43 planet has changed. Because of its proper location on the planet, it has become a famous business planet. Many people also come here admiringly, wanting to see what this planet rescued from an endangered planet looks like. It also provides another option for people before abandoning a planet. In the past few years, Chi Yu''s love value has risen to 97. But some time ago, the two had concluded a marriage contract, and Chu Ci''s father and emperor had already abdicated, and went to the interstellar to travel around by himself. Chu Ci and Chi Yu were left to guard the planet. It is also because Chu Ci brought the turnaround. Therefore, the citizens of planet c-43 are quite fond of Chu Ci. Finish the day''s things at night. Chu Ci really didn''t want to have a loving interaction with this energetic dog man all day. He dragged him, intending to walk outside, take a walk, by the way, to reduce the anger of this dog man. The night is as cool as water. The sky is full of stars with the light of the street lamp beside it. The two walked on a street that had changed its appearance. There was a little noise from the other side. Chu Ci turned his head and looked over. I saw a young boy who was about ten years old, coming to her in the push and shoving of his companions behind him, "Your Majesty, here are you flowers." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, took it, looked at the half-opened flower, thanked him, and saw the young boy happily running to his group of companions, not knowing what he was talking about. But Chi Yu''s face over there was completely dark. Before Chu Ci took a closer look at the flower in his hand, the other hand stretched out and snatched the flower away. The lazy eyes in both directions were a little dissatisfied. Approaching in an instant, curling his lips, looking at the flower in his hand, "Like it?" Chu Ci paused and couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was still white and tender with a small face, and she stood on tiptoe and pulled his head down. Breath interaction, speaking in a low voice. "Well, I like it." The man who was a bit dissatisfied was immediately smoothed, his eyes softened a lot, because of the dim light of the surrounding street lights, his eyes seemed to reflect the stars in the sky. Look like this. Some lightly bright and not sharp at all. He lowered his head again and spoke slowly. "I would also like." Chi Yus love value +3, the current 100, the mission is completed. I like you the most. My little king. I am your subject and you are my home. Chapter 2025： You want to win me with gold coins 1 After that, although the c-43 planet still used such an uncharacteristic planet code name, it still became famous among the stars. It has become a famous free trade zone. It has also become one of the most prosperous areas in Interstellar. The degree of genetic enhancement is getting stronger and stronger, and many people who can''t stay in their own organizations have chosen this planet. Originally, the Alliance had no way to abandon the minerals of planet c-43, but now seeing a small planet almost becoming an organization alongside itself. I missed the best time to intervene, and I couldn''t move the other party at all, and even had to use a flattering attitude to cooperate and win-win. It makes people feel aggrieved. The original Chi family also lost a lot of opportunities for public meetings during the league''s condemnation. I have to say that the way of heaven is reincarnation, who is forgiven by heaven. Not long after that, the current marshal of the Chi family also lost his life in almost the same riot. And the remaining juniors of the Chi family can only be said to be relatively good, but they are not enough to inherit the position of marshal. The Chi family was so defeated. I don''t know how long I stayed in the interstellar plane. Chu Ci left that plane with Chi Yu. Open your eyes again. New scenes have changed around. Chu Ci opened his mouth. "Oh~" Xiaobai. Chu Ci: ...? ? Why do you open your mouth? But she is also very used to becoming a small animal or something. Just look down at yourself. Then he saw his chubby little body, small, fat but sharp-looking claws, and a silver tail dragging behind him. She was covered with silver scales everywhere. It looks very luxurious and shiny. Chu Ci:... Ah, Porcelain, you have become a little milk dragon. Chabai''s voice rang immediately, telling Chu Ci what kind of situation she is now. ''I saw. Chu Ci was not very flustered. After all, I have a lot of experience. So I looked around first. This seems to be a somewhat deep cave. It''s a bit dark. Only in the corner, some light flickered. Looking at the twinkling light, Chu Ci only felt that she was a little bit ready to move, and she couldn''t control the thought of rushing over. Finally, he raised his foot and walked over. The short claws pulled the contents out. It is a small pile of treasures. All kinds of small gems and gold coins. Shining! Yeah, I love it! Strangely, such a thought came into Chu Ci''s mind. Then the silver-white little milk dragon held the spar, almost wanting to roll on the ground to express his affection. Chu Ci:... Well, she is now sure that she is a purebred dragon. Efforts to convince myself in my heart, let myself put down the spar in his hand. Another shiny thing came out from Chu Cibala. It is a mirror made of crystal. It looks pretty pretty. Through this mirror, Chu Ci finally saw her appearance clearly. Probably it was a little milk dragon whose knees were as high as ordinary people. The silver-white scales shone on and shone, and two small, white horns stood on top of his head. It seems to be a bit matte, it just came out. Behind him was a pair of warm white wings, and he was chubby. Xiao Nilong looked at the mirror suspiciously for a long while. Chapter 2026： You want to win me with gold coins 2 Also failed to accept the facts. Is this really jumping up and hitting your knee? ? Chu Ci was angry. "Wow!" Tea white: ... Sure enough, it is her host, and the focus is always here. The little wings behind him seemed useless. Xiao Nilong shook his little tail, turned his head to look at his wings, and then tried to pat it. Well, I''m probably too fat to fly. It''s just a gust of wind. Chu Ci groaned and sat on the ground with a snap. Wronged. The small paw of Barabara. Embracing those shining beautiful things in his arms. Well, holding various treasures, feeling wronged. The kind of aggrieved person who wants to hit someone. Want to go back to the previous plane and beat people carefree. No, you dont want to, finish porcelain, accept the message. Chabai appeared in time and stopped Chu Ci''s thoughts. I felt like I was rebutting the host was awesome, and then ran away after dropping the information. The province was scolded. It runs very fast. After calling twice, she didn''t hear the voice of Chabai, Chu Ci thought in her heart. The information is transferred. This is a plane similar to Western fantasy. It''s just that there is no messy gods on this plane. There is only one master. That is her mission goal this time. The name is Ji Chen. And this plane has various races. But in the development of the mainland, many races have become extinct. It also includes the dragon clan that once dominated one side in ancient times. The original owner is an egg left by those ancient dragons, and it has been dormant until now. As for the guy Ji Chen, the prototype is actually a dragon, but there is no need for him to reveal his identity, so almost everyone who serves him as the Lord does not know. The little milk dragon roughly sorted out the situation, and his fleshy body squeezed into the small pile of gems. This is the place where those ancient dragons were finally destroyed. After a long time of change, this place has become a deep trench, and it is here that she wakes up. Because the dragons like shiny things, almost all of them are international consensus. So she really allowed her to accumulate such shining things from these stones. Hide it here. But it didn''t take long for her to break her shell. The little wings have no strength and can''t fly. So I can''t leave here for a while. But the dragon is easy to feed. Eat everything. The eggshell was eaten at the beginning, and the eggshell was finished. As long as it is of some value, these spar gems can be eaten. But because I liked it so much, I was hungry every time, so I ate a piece carefully. In the end there was only so much property left. Chu Ci looked down carefully. Then he held a spar in his mouth and bit. Crunch and crisp. sweet. good to eat. But the flesh hurts. I feel that I am not too hungry yet. Chu Ci took out the half-bitten spar from his mouth. A pair of round eyes looked for a long while. Finally opened his mouth and threw it back. He chuckled. The little wings trembled. Chu Ci raised his head and looked upward. It''s too deep here, she acts as a little milk dragon. It won''t go up for a while. This time it was really not that she was sabotaged. It is really not allowed. Chu Ci, who tried to put all these things in her arms, thought so. Chapter 2027： You want to win me with gold 3 The eyes are full of seriousness. Then he got up, intending to find out if there is any other sparkles around. Bala spent a long time, and there was Chabai''s guidance. Chu Ci really found a lot. Although it hurts to eat. But in order to grow taller, Chu Ci still reluctantly and distressed to put these spars into his mouth. Then the little wings finally grew a bit bigger and harder. Not the same as before, even the wing bones were soft. You know you can''t fly at all when you touch it. Chu Ci''s small body worked hard to ascend. I feel my small body rise a little because of my efforts to flap its wings. "Wow!" Can not help but opened his mouth. Chu Ci, who closed her mouth again:... Two days later, the little wings finally flew higher, Chu Ci humming hard to fly upwards. I flew almost to the top of the deep gully, and I could see the top. But the distance is too long, and the visual inspection is still not very accurate. Chu Ci, who was too tired to fly up, paused. I saw a thing that didn''t know what was flying quickly from a distance. Quickly skipped the top of Chu Ci''s head. This thing is weird. Chu Ci hadn''t seen it before, and after a curious look, she looked back. Try hard to descend, eat for two more days, and fight again! And you have to bring up all the glitters below. Or hide it directly as a secret ** seems to be good? Chu Ci thought about it, while carefully falling down. Rising is just a matter of fluttering upwards, but falling is too easy to get out of control. Chu Ci had to be careful. Then a strong wind blew nearby. Chu Ci froze for a moment and looked up. I saw that the strange guy who passed his head quickly just now has actually returned. Standing on the edge of the deep gully, looking at her blankly. It seems a bit incredulous. Chu Ci: ... "Dragon?" The thing that looked a little like a peacock and a little like a golden pheasant suddenly spoke. The sense of violation is too heavy. Chu Ci froze for a moment, and stared at him for two seconds. Because Chu Ci didn''t have the small wings at the beginning, it would be easy to forget if you didn''t wave it deliberately, and it stopped for a while. The silvery-white little milk dragon biu fell down the deep gully. Chu Ci: ... How good is it for you to fly away honestly? ? What are you doing back? The little milk dragon flapped its wings. No matter how flopped, it didn''t change the trend of falling. Finally, the preparations for planting are ready to land. Fortunately, because of the dragon scales, even if she was just born not long, she is quite strong in defense. It hurts at most. It won''t hurt by falling. This is the only comfort. The strange guy was also taken aback. After realizing what stupid he had done, he flew down and chased him. It''s just that the little milk dragon has given up resistance, and he has been chasing after falling for a while. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up. In the end, reluctantly following, he stretched out his hand hard, trying to catch the silvery-white little milk dragon. Then he watched the little milk dragon hit the ground with a snap, causing him to pick up a hole. Hit a small hole in the ground. Chu Ci: ... The weird thing that has become a human form ready to pick up the little milk dragon:... Chu Ci: Are you the funny monkey invited by? Chapter 2028： You want to win me with gold 4 Weird guy: I''m not that I didn''t, I''m wronged! I really want to catch you! Then this person saw the little milk dragon rubbing his aching back with his little paws. Angrily whimpered at him. A very strong momentum is oncoming. He forced the man back a few steps. His uncertain gaze was finally confirmed, with a little seriousness, he looked at the little milk dragon in front of him seriously. "Really a dragon?" But isn''t this kind of race extinct and extinct hundreds of years ago? How could there be such a small dragon? But Chu Ci''s identity is not questionable. After all, it is only the coercion of the dragon clan that can cause him to produce such a large psychological pressure. The man tried to make his expression softer. Watching the little milk dragon slowly get up. The little wings flapped twice, trying to fly backward. He stepped forward anxiously. "Hello, kid, my name is Lin Lang, I am the Herald in front of you, not a bad person." The little milk dragon shook his tail, which was also hurt by the fall. There was a whimper of milk again. Don''t believe it, it''s the bad guy, the bad guy who caused the dragon to fall, get out! And kids? Who are the kids? All her lifespan years add up to scare you to death. I was shocked again, seeing the little milk dragon turning around to fly away without buying it. This suddenly discovered such an extinct species, Lin Lang naturally refused to leave. Maintaining the stability of various races in the mainland is also one of his missions. It''s just that the dragons haven''t been for many years. He looked at the little milk dragon hesitantly. Then Baba followed. "I really don''t lie to you, it''s too desolate here, it''s not good for Chang''s health, and you just wanted to fly out, right? I can take you out." "Wow!" No, she just wants to go out by herself. Seeing the little milk dragon flicking his tail, he stumbled and flew towards him. This is not the kind of ordinary he thinks of flying over to find him, simply hitting it, it seems more appropriate. And he was just a herald. Although he had some real power, he was just a golden bird. Even if a young little milk dragon ran into it, it was unbearable. It can be seen from the fact that Xiao Nilong just wailed twice and almost fell down. What a powerful race the dragon is. The little girl was hurt by the fall just now, and she didn''t hold back at all. So bumped past. Lin Lang was taken aback. It turned into the weird thing just now on the spot, and it rushed out of the deep trench and flew toward the sky. Seeing scared people away. Chu Ci dangled his chubby body and slowly stopped. I put a shiny piece in my mouth. Holding his little tail, he chewed the brightly in his mouth depressedly. Finally, the little milk dragon got into the spar pile and went to sleep. And Lin Lang, who was startled over there, wouldn''t actually be frightened so far. I just feel that I really can''t deal with such a small thing, but watching such a small dragon clan live in the abyss with a dragon is really out of place. So he quickly returned to the top of this plane, where Ji Chen, the ruler of the entire plane, lived. Landed and transformed into a human appearance. He breathed a sigh of relief. What kind of ancestor is that? While thinking, he raised his foot and walked into this palace-like house. Chapter 2029： You want to win me with gold 5 The palace is huge, gorgeous and majestic. There are not many serving people around. The laws of the entire world are made by this one. There are many small palaces near this palace. It is the residence of the ancestors left behind by some other more powerful races, and it is considered that they participated in the management of this world with Ji Chen. It is also because of the existence of these race ancestors that the world can maintain such stability. Today is a fairly peaceful day for all managers. Either everyone stays in their own residence, or they just go around in their own ethnic group. At this moment, Ji Chen''s palace is also very quiet. As a master, Ji Chen actually has a lot of power, but he always likes to be quiet, and he doesn''t care about external affairs. Letting go and letting those other managers manage, and some arguing for their own ethnic group, is commonplace. Usually this adult is too lazy to care about them, so he will follow them, but if he happens to meet Ji Chen when he is not in a good mood, he will be unlucky. It has been very stable recently. There was nothing wrong, so basically this adult didn''t show up much. Dont know how good this master is today? However, a junior has emerged from the extinct dragon race, and there is no similar ancestor to control it. Of course, even if it is a bit related, such as the lizard clan, you can dare to call yourself the ancestor of the dragon clan. After all, it is the honorable and powerful dragon. As a herald, he was already unable to face such a little cub, and he was afraid that the little milk dragon would hit him and give him a split attack. Well, knock him into a two-stage attack. So in the final analysis, the best manager is still the master of this world. Master Ji Chen. Moreover, it''s sensible to throw such a little milk dragon there, trying to cheer herself up, Lin Lang walked inside carefully. The hall gradually widened. In the center of the main hall, there was a small table, and a gorgeously dressed man sat in front of the small table. His black hair slipped, without any restraint, a light blue robe, dotted with ice and snow patterns, made of fine silk, glowing with stars. That person''s face is also too beautiful, blurring the beauty of gender, but with a great sense of majesty. People don''t dare to look directly. He is playing chess, one person holds two colors, and his movements are casual. Hearing the sound, his eyelashes quivered slightly, and he looked sideways, his expression faint and he didn''t speak. But Lin Lang just felt that she had heard this person asking him what was wrong. Lin Lang bowed her head respectfully, "My lord, when I was passing by the deep gully of the land where the dragon clan was ruined, I saw a little dragon cub that seemed to have just been born. He hadn''t even learned how to fly. The gully had no food and was a little too tall. In addition, the little dragon cub has no relatives, so I wanted to ask the adults to see what I should do." Ji Chen faintly replied, suddenly speaking, his cold voice was like rain falling on a jade plate, "Then Xiaolong didn''t come back with you?" Others didn''t know Ji Chen''s race, and they had doubts about the fact that such a powerful dragon had not left an ancestor on the top of all living beings. They also thought that if the dragon had an ancestor, it might not be so extinct. But he was truly the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, and he was too lazy to talk to the ruler of the Dragon Clan Ji Chen, who had long felt the aura of the same clan from the deep gully of the Land of Destruction. Chapter 2030： You want to win me with gold 6 Although he was a dragon, he wanted to do not care about dragons. It is also because he was not treated well in the Dragon Clan. He is a black dragon, which seems a little out of place among the dragons. In the early years, he left from the dragon clan. Later, the power in his body awakened, and his relationship with the dragon clan became even more alienated. As for why the Dragon Race does not have an ancestor on the pinnacle, it is naturally his relationship, and the pinnacle can only allow an ancestor of the next race to have a place here. But Ji Cen never felt anything to do with him. As for the newly born dragon who didn''t know why, he was even more disinterested. So there was no response at all after the discovery. Until Lin Lang came to report on the situation here. He discovered that this little dragon cub is actually a little ambitious? Lin Lang''s breath should be obvious, but the little dragon cub has no intention to come over at all? This is a bit surprising. Ji Chen thought nonchalantly, clinging to the chess piece, and dropping another one. When Lin Lang over there heard this, she already understood that Lord Master must already know the existence of the little dragon cub. But looking at this indifferent look. Lin Lang hesitated, "My lord, the little dragon cub is just a cub, and the face and wings are not yet fully developed. At any rate, it is a newborn born of the dragon clan. I don''t know what happened to the dragon clan, or it is best to bring it back. " And thinking about the power of the little milk dragon, Lin Lang sighed helplessly. Not only is it more appropriate to bring it back, it is naturally the best for this adult to bring it back. Otherwise, he really can''t think of any race in this world who is qualified to raise a dragon. So looked at Ji Chen even more eagerly. Ji Chen raised his eyebrows, "Just go and coax you with gold coins." Dragons, just like something shiny. Even the little milk dragon is no exception. When I am happy, I will come back with you instead of hitting you. So Ji Chen said this sentence that made himself extremely unhappy in the future. Is it... like this? Lin Lang scratched his head. "Then... I''ll go again?" Nothing more... It''s the same clan, and the dragon clan has been extinct for many years, and it''s just a little dragon cub, so it doesn''t hurt to go and see. Ji Chen stood up, "I''ll go and see with you." Look at which **** brat who broke his shell at this time. Lin Lang''s eyes brought out a bit of joy, and she kept talking. The two once again gulped towards the land of destruction of the dragon clan. At this moment, Chu Ci is sleeping well with her small pile of treasures. The dragons have thick skin and thick flesh. Even if they fell from such a high place and smashed into a pit, it actually didn''t hurt much. After a few rolls, Chu Ci fell asleep peacefully. Then he felt the unfamiliar breath, Xiao Nianlong had not opened his eyes. The silver-white little tail shook it, whimpered, and caused a gust of wind and waves, almost pressing Lin Lang who had just landed on the ground. But Ji Chen, who landed a step before Lin Lang, raised his brows in surprise. Staring at a small silver ball not far away. I really didn''t expect to see a small silver dragon with such a pure color. It was completely different from the appearance of the little dragon cub who had a sharp appearance in his impression of being naughty when he was very young. Chapter 2031： You want to win me with gold 7 She looks like a small and soft one, it really hasn''t been broken for a few days. Piled on a small pile of gemstones because of the time and many scratches and surrounding environmental factors, the color is not so good, and there is a small pile in my hand. It doesn''t look soft. Somewhat chubby. The two small horns on the top of the head are also tender and tender, and it feels like it hasn''t been long since they just emerged, and people can''t help but want to raise their hands to touch whether they are so good. At this moment, her little tail flicked, her little fleshy wings trembled, and she sat up slowly, raised her little paws and rubbed her big eyes. Looking at them a little confused. Ji Chen froze slightly. The look became subtle. I only feel an inexplicable feeling coming up. Makes him a little at a loss. Not a brat. Is it a...girl? Lin Lang over there had already stood up, and did not notice the expression on this adult''s face. It just felt like he was still in the pinnacle palace as cold and careless. Fearing to scare the little milk dragon, he couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward. Cautiously squatted down. Looking at the little milk dragon holding the gem in his arms warily. Chu Ci naturally heard the system prompt. Found the mission target Jichen, the current love value is 0 Ji Chens love value is +6, currently 6. After two loud sounds, Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at him, raising his hand and wiping his face hard. He opened his small mouth, revealing a mouthful of white milk teeth. Make a threat, as if they get closer and she will be rude. Lin Lang felt like he was about to kneel down for this little ancestor. You said that just such a milky whine made him feel the natural coercion in his blood, and he couldn''t help but want to kneel down. He really had no doubt that if he got closer, she would really reward him with a hit and two attacks. Lin Lang exhaled hard. Ji Chen stood behind him. Naturally, it is impossible for an adult to condescend to coax a child. There is a lot of pressure behind him, and the little milk dragon in front of him is not easy to deal with. Lin Lang only felt cold on her back, but she reached out her hand hard to cheer herself up. He took out the gold coins he had prepared long ago. Chu Ci tilted his head and saw that he was about to reach out, already planning to kill him. Then I saw the sparkle in his hand. Shining! ! The little milk Longharen''s movements stopped, and he looked over. Lin Lang also noticed that there were stars appearing in the beautiful eyes of the little silver dragon in front of him, and looked at the things in his hands eagerly. Then he stood up, the little fleshy wings behind him trembled, and with a somewhat unstable step, he walked towards him. Ji Chen, who had just returned to his senses, saw Lin Lang coax the little milk dragon to her side using the method she taught, and then her little paw touched the gold coin in his hand. The look of a little money fan is cute and cute. Then he tried to touch the gold coin with his little paw. When he handed it to his own mouth, it seemed that he wanted to identify some true and false ones. Ji Chen: ... Lin Lang: ... Chu Ci: ... Watching the coin that was split into two halves with a light bite in his hand. Chu Ci whimpered in a low voice. This movement sounds a bit sad. Chapter 2032： You want to win me with gold 8 Looking down at the gold coin in his hand. Look up at Lin Lang. There was a little aggrieved look under his eyes. Then he sat on the ground with a snap. The silver dragon''s tail swept back and forth on the ground. Seeing the effect, Lin Lang quickly took out all the gold coins she had before Ji Chen came out. Put it in front of the little milk dragon. The mission goal is right here. Chu Ci really wanted to say something or do something, but... it was really not allowed! How can they be so shiny? ! Chu Ci held up the gold coins in front of him with two paws, raised them and spilled them, and listened to the sound of the gold coins falling and jingling, and happily gathering all the scattered gold coins. It really works. Lin Lang breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, I don''t have to be pressed down at will, and I am always worried that the other party will attack myself in a two-stage attack. Thinking of this, Lin Lang couldn''t help but gratefully look at the Master Domination who had been standing behind her without moving. Then I saw Master Master squinting his eyes slightly, the expression on his face looked very subtle. But definitely not the indifferent expression before. After seeing him look over, Lord Domination glanced at him thoughtfully. Lin Lang froze slightly with those eyes, feeling a hint of malice. Yep? ? Didn''t you use gold coins to bribe the little milk dragon? Hiding the gold coins properly, Chu Ci turned his head to look at the people who stood by like an immortal. He is also shiny, because his body is decorated with many diamond-shaped drop-shaped light blue gems. The color of the gem is quite good, with a bit of jade texture, and it can glow with a little light from the deep gully. Chu Ci stared at it for a while, blinking his big eyes. I heard the person who gave him gold coins, "Tell me I''m not a bad person, do you want to follow me?" Chu Ci stood up again. It''s just that after standing up, the small pile of coins hidden under him was exposed. Xiao Nilong hesitated again, looked down at the gold coin, and then at the pendant on his body. Finally, he picked up a handful of gold coins and swayed to Ji Chen''s side. Ji Chen only felt breathless, but his face was still faint. He lowered his eyes and watched the little milk dragon who had only reached his knee grabbed his clothes, and then stretched out his little paw hard to reach for his clothes Ornaments. Ji Chen: ... Lin Lang: ... "Little ancestor..." Seeing what this little ancestor was doing, Lin Lang almost screamed and approached again and again, trying to drag Chu Ci back. That is the master! The decorations on your body are magic stones that are rare in time. Although you are a dragon, Lord Domination has shown that he doesn''t care about you from the beginning. You still want to go up, I can''t save you! With the courageous character of this little dragon, Lin Lang is really thinking at this moment whether it is a good idea to send the little dragon to Ji Chen to raise her. Then Ji Chen looked over faintly, making Lin Lang silent for an instant. Watching that little milk dragon was too young to grab Ji Chen''s clothes awkwardly. Ji Chen was so indulgent. Then he looked down for a long time, and finally hugged the little milk dragon who didn''t reach his goal and didn''t give up. The omnipotent master seems stunned. Then he took a beautiful crystal from the cuff and handed it to Xiao Nianlong. Chapter 2033： You want to win me with gold 9 Chu Ci only felt that he was light, so he was embraced in his arms. The person holding her seems to be able to hold a dragon. It didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. And this is probably the power of nature. She couldn''t look away from the shiny thing in his hand at all. The little milk dragon tried to look away, turned his head to observe him for a while, and then his little paw came out to hold the small crystal in his hand. It''s just that her little paws still can''t hold things that are too small, and the movements are too fine, and the little milk dragon is too young to do it. Chu Ci couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in his heart. Finally turned around angrily and hugged the gold coin in his hand, twisting his fleshy body to jump out of his arms. Since I can''t get it. It''s simply not seeing it. You shinny walking give me victory! Benlong is going to carry the pile of gold coins. Although Xiao Nianlong is still young, his strength is not small. The little tail flicked and hit him, trying to jump off him. Lin Lang who looked at this picture was terrified. Ji Chen was a little dumbfounded. Ji Chens love value +5, currently 11. Try to control the naughty little milk dragon in his arms. "do not move." The man''s cold voice rang, and he held down the little milk dragon. Hearing this, Xiao Nilong looked at him sideways, blinking with his big eyes, and grabbed his clothes. Watching an ice blue silk thread emerge from his fingertips, he threaded the beautiful crystal and tied it around the neck of the little milk dragon. Chu Ci snorted, lowered his head and fiddled with the crystal on his neck. Big eyes blinked, then turned happily and threw into his arms. Rubbing his milk fragrance, then his little paw fiddled with other crystals on him. greedy. Greedy little milk dragon. And just born, still can''t speak. Just know to make money. The dragons wealth is really innate, starting from the very beginning. He sneered, raised his hand, and squeezed the little milk dragon''s horns. The little milk dragon had a meal, her small body shrank hard, raised her little paws, and tried hard to protect her little horns, her eyes widened. Don''t let it touch. The small horns are still growing, but they are sensitive. Untouchable. There was a beautiful blue crystal hanging on Xiao Yinlong''s chest, his small paws covered his small horns, and he stared at him with round eyes. Ji Chen retracted his hand, still a little unresponsive, and looked at Chu Ci for a while, he held the little milk dragon, touched each other with his fingertips, and sighed again. really. It''s a...little girl dragon. The small scales are soft. Milk sound milky. Although he didn''t care about his clan, he really didn''t expect this clan to be such a cute. Lin Lang over there is already frozen. Looking at the ice crystal on the neck of the little milk dragon. It contains part of the power of Lord Master, and it uses a piece of the best ice crystal in the world, which is one piece less, just put a little milk dragon around his neck? Before...Isn''t Master Domination not interested in the little milk dragon? What now? Not only gave the ice crystal to the little milk dragon, but also held the little milk dragon in her arms and let her mess around? Lin Lang has been a messenger for so long, and it is the first time to see Ji Chen''s expression. The little milk dragon struggled a bit, and found that he couldn''t get away from it, so she resigned herself to her fate, and continued to hook the ice crystal on him. Chapter 2034： You want to win me 10 with gold coins Fiddled and fiddled, bringing out a happy little milky voice. It looks like he really likes it. As for this adult... Lin Lang''s eyes fell on Ji Chen''s face. Seeing him with a faint expression, but indulging all the movements of the little milk dragon in his arms, he knew a little bit in his heart. I think the plan of letting this grandfather raise a dragon will probably be inseparable. And Ji Chen really feels very novel. He has never seen Baby Dragon. But the dragons are originally a race with a long life span. No race believes in the weak and the strong. And girls, the chance of being born in the dragon clan is too small. After he came out of the dragon clan, he had indeed never seen such a little milk dragon. I don''t know if it is the blessing of the same race, he has a natural sense of closeness and love to her. She went to fiddle with the crystals on his clothes, he didn''t feel annoyed at all, and even naturally took off a crystal and gave it to her. It''s just that the little milk dragon is a little clumsy. Obviously it can''t be picked up. In the end, he actually disliked the crystal in his hand, preferring those cheap but sparkling gold coins. Even though she was hard all over, the little milk tooth can even bite the gold coins. Holding the little milk dragon in his arms, watching her persistently fiddle with the crystal on his clothes, the master master said nothing more with a cold cry. Instead, he took Lin Lang around in a circle. The place where the ancient dragon tribe was destroyed is indeed a ruin. Only the jewels and diamonds that can be found sporadically can tell what the dragon family was like in the beginning. And now these flawed gems are not suitable for the living environment of growth. Ji Chen''s eyes involuntarily squinted slightly, and he found the pit where the little milk dragon fluttered his wings and wanted to go out, but was taken aback by Lin Lang. Ji Chen gave a soft tut. Raising his hand, waved away the things that the little milk dragon used to be a treasure, and then fell into the soil layer. Although Chu Ci was playing with ice crystals on him, she was also observing what he was doing. Seeing his own survival was thrown back by this guy intact. The little milk dragon who had been planing these things for a long time was unhappy. Turning around all of a sudden, the little tail kept throwing at him. Looked at those gems eagerly. Then Ji Chen took him back again. Press in the arms. A little lighter under his feet. It swept directly over the deep gully. Lin Lang reacted for a moment, and quickly followed. Bad guy, you give me my sparkle. Chu Ci first looked at the few gold coins in his hand, and then at the ice crystal hanging between his neck that was not as big as his own fingernails. Suddenly felt that I had lost. Tears were almost coming out, making noise in his arms. Ji Chen''s body froze. He had only seen the little milk dragon, but he had never raised it, and he had only seen rough-skinned boys. Where did he meet such a fragrant and soft little guy. Seeing her angry, Xiao Jindou seemed to be about to fall off. He froze, then raised his hand and wiped her tears. Said, "Don''t cry." After saying this sentence, he probably thought the tone was too aggressive, so he immediately added another sentence. "When I go back to the Hall of the Peak, I will find you a better one." In fact, he didn''t cry, just the howling little milk dragon heard the words. Chapter 2035： You want to win me over with gold coins 11 I was happy again. Obediently retracted into his arms. Lin Lang next to him had already turned into a prototype, and he followed the two of them. How could he have seen Ji Chen coaxing a child? I wondered again if it was a correct decision to bring Master Domination here. He glanced at the little milk dragon in Ji Chen''s arms again. He nodded his head again. Well, it''s an extinct race anyway. Since Pinnacle met the newborn cubs, when it was unable to survive on its own, there is no doubt that Pinnacle had the responsibility to raise the young cubs. Ji Chen looked at the little guy and became happy again. Satisfied and nodded slightly. He is also a dragon, although he usually looks cold and expensive, but in fact there are still characteristics of the dragon, which can be seen from the ice crystals of this body. So there are so many sparkles where he is. As Master Domination thought, he squeezed Xiao Nilong''s tail blankly. Soft, probably impatient with being pinched, he would stretch out and pat his wrist. Xiaoma Longhu turned her head, and opened her mouth to exhale a light white flame. Fire attribute? A silver dragon is actually a fire attribute? Ji Chen was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand, not afraid of Chu Ci''s small flames, and bore Chu Ci back from the fire. Suddenly he swallowed the fire that he had vomited back, Chu Ci smashed his mouth, didn''t feel any adverse reactions, and continued to lower his head to play with the decorations on his body. This man''s clothes didn''t know what it was made of, she couldn''t scratch or rot. The ice crystal can''t be hooked down either. The sparkling that does not belong to oneself is the sparkling that is bad. The little milk dragon fiddled twice again with a little dissatisfaction, and then shrank back, snorted, and shrank into his arms. Be angry. This look is too gratifying. Ji Chen glanced again. Two smiles appeared in the eyes. Has been back in the palace. Lin Lang eagerly followed into the palace, wanting to say that she was going to prepare something for this little ancestor. Then he got a cold glance from Ji Chen. Lin Lang was stunned, a little dazed, not knowing how she offended Master Domination. He swallowed the words that hadn''t been spoken in his mouth, and was thinking about asking, he heard Ji Chen''s faint opening, "You can go now." Obviously I think he is getting in the way here. And I don''t know if it was because he gave Little Milk Dragon gold coins. The little milk dragon shrank in his arms and kept looking at Lin Lang, looking a little bit eager, as if he was going to chase the other person and ask if they had any gold coins. Ji Chen raised his hand and covered Xiao Nilong''s eyes. Lin Lang glanced again. Lin Lang was clear, nodded wisely, and flew out of the palace quickly. Give the venue to the master and the little milk dragon. While flying, I was still wondering in my heart. Dont you like it? Why do you hold on to your arms as soon as you meet? I don''t know what the quality of life of Xiao Nilong will be if he doesn''t intervene in the arrangements. And at this moment, the little milk dragon who was worried by Lin Lang was being held by the newly appointed "daddy" and walked to her storage room. The wealth of a dragon is undoubtedly a very private thing for a dragon. The same is true for Ji Chen. So the storage room, no one else has been here. Walking all the way, Chu Ci was already attracted by the gorgeousness here, and looked around blankly. Chapter 2036： You want to win me with gold 12 It seems that I still want to jump out of his arms. The small body twisted slightly. Blinking his big eyes. Then Ji Chen held it down, raised his hand and made several gestures to a huge wall on the side. The wall turned into a door and opened slowly. The gate is quite tall, and it is estimated that there will be no big problem if it is the adult dragon body entering and exiting. It''s colorful inside. Chu Ci just took a look, and was almost dazzled by the stuff inside. The meaty wings behind Xiao Nianlong kept flapping, rolling up the small wind and waves, causing Ji Chen to squint his eyes unconsciously. With these things here, I''m not afraid that the little milk dragon runs around casually. The fineness and quality of these things are among the best in the entire continent, which is different from the flaws and scratches that she dug out of the mound. Any one of them can be taken out, and it will be able to make Xiaoma Long unable to open his legs. Of course, how can those blemishes be worthy of such cute, milky little things? Ji Chen couldn''t help thinking so, and followed Chu Ci into the house. In fact, Ji Chen was very repressed with regard to the nature of his dragon clan. Facing the gems in such a big house, he didn''t show a look of joy or greed. And the little milk dragon over there... Ji Chen looked at the pile of crystal coins, almost digging a hole, burying himself, his eyes were full of happy, greedy little guys. Tsed softly. Well, cute. The pile of crystal coins is unstable in the end. Ji Chen watched the little milk dragon suddenly plunge into the pit he dug. Then the crystal coins next to it rushed into the pit. In the end, the chubby little milk dragon had only one tail left outside. The silver tail shook. It seemed that he was trying to rescue himself from the pile of crystal coins. Well, people can work hard, even the tail is working hard. Ji Chens love value +5, currently 16. Ji Chen couldn''t help but laughed. The dragon clan has thick skin and thick flesh, even the baby dragon is the same. Although it is a little girl dragon, she fell unscathed from the previous fall, and even smashed a hole under the deep gully. He didn''t worry at all that the things here would hurt her after burying the little milk dragon. It took a long time for Chu Ci to get his body out of the pile of crystal coins. A pair of eyes were round. Raised his hand and touched the small horn on his forehead. Some dissatisfied spit fire at the guy behind him who was laughing at him. This fire was naturally the flame that melted into her body before. It''s just that because of the environment and rules here, the power of the flame is much smaller, and she didn''t even think about what she really wanted to do with him, so the power is smaller, which acts as a threat and intimidation. But threats and intimidation are obviously of no use to the master of this world. Seeing him wave his hand, his little fireball just dissipated in the air. Without any accident, Chu Ci wailed again, then turned to continue the Parana crystal coin pile. Shining, I really like it! Xiao Nian Long''s eyes shined. Then I selected some crystal coins that didn''t seem so flawless, put them in my mouth, and took a bite. Obviously... hungry. As the largest transaction denomination of this plane, crystal coins naturally have a certain amount of energy. Chapter 2037： You want to win me with gold coins 13 Ji Chen was standing in his own warehouse, beside the little milk dragon. With a complicated face, he watched the little milk dragon stuffing crystal coins into his mouth one by one. Well, yes, in his warehouse. He stuffed his crystal coin in his mouth. Don''t recognize birth at all. The little wings flickered and flickered, and fluttered behind him, causing a small hurricane. The dragons are worthy of being dragons. Even the small winds that unconsciously fan when eating at the moment are blowing outward in the form of small hurricanes. Roll up the corners of his clothes. If other creatures are here, it is probably going to be pressured by her coercion. Ji Chen raised his hand slightly and closed the door behind him. Then he raised his foot and walked directly behind Chu Ci, looking down at the little milk dragon. Seeing she all picked up defective crystal coins to eat. There is always no shortage of these shining things, so the nature is suppressed. But the little milk dragon is not a success. There is no parent at birth, and everything he eats and plays is derived from the land of destruction. The dragons in the past never worried about their own food, clothing, and housing, let alone eating something with flaws. An inexplicable burst of emotion surged in my heart. He couldn''t help but hugged the little milk dragon into his arms. I am happily chewing on Crystal Coins. Suddenly, he was held in his arms. Chu Ci looked up at him for a moment. He also held a few crystal coins in his arms. A pair of round eyes looked at him, as if afraid that he would regret it, and continued to stuff the crystal coin into his small mouth. The chewed card is crunchy. I''m so pitiful that I don''t eat or drink. I can only support myself and eat more, so that I can''t eat enough if I''m scolded. Ji Chen wanted to laugh. He directly turned back and sat on the pile of gems with the little milk dragon in his arms. Then I picked up a ruby ??of very good color. The ruby ??shone with a beautiful and charming light under the light. Suddenly, Xiao Nianlong''s attention was attracted. Chu Ci couldn''t hold back, staring in its direction, raising his small paw to reach it. I heard a low laugh in my ear. It seems to be mocking. Little milk dragon thought for a while. It doesn''t seem to be good to beat people with his. So as if I didn''t hear it, I tried hard to hook that beautiful ruby ??into my arms. Then I saw the flawless hand as white jade, pinching the ruby ??that seemed even more valuable in his hand, and stuffing it into her mouth. Chu Ci:? ? Such a floating ruby ??is too violent to eat! ! The little milk dragon tried hard to resist, and the little claws pushed his hands hard and closed his teeth, but refused to eat this beautiful stone. He almost didn''t laugh Ji Chen. Wouldn''t you enjoy it this way? Don''t eat something delicious, go eat those defective products? "There are so many things here. You can''t finish it, and there are better ones. I will take you to see it later?" Ji Chen really didn''t expect that one day he would coax a little milk dragon to eat his inventory. What''s more, the little milk dragon still doesn''t eat it, the ruby ??knocked on the teeth. Chu Ci looked at him suspiciously, coughing slightly, a small spark came out of her mouth, and she swallowed it back by herself. Then he lowered his head and sniffed the ruby, then opened his mouth and let him feed. I don''t know, I thought it was her treasury. Ji Chen sneered and threw the ruby ??into Chu Ci''s mouth. Seeing the little milk dragon who had been greedy for a long time, he chewed the ruby ??to pieces. Chapter 2038： You want to win me with gold coins 14 The taste of these gems is that sweet, refreshing fruity. If it weren''t for Chu Ci knew what he was eating in his mouth. I guess I thought I was eating fruits like lotus mist. Well, the body of the dragon is indeed tough. Just this little bit of milk teeth, chewing on this jewel and the like, it doesn''t take much effort. From birth to the present, the little milk dragon who has not eaten a high-grade gem groaned. A pair of eyes lit up. The little tail flicks very fast, and the little wings flutter. He was dishonest in his arms, he wanted to come out, or if he didn''t think of it, he was expecting him to continue feeding her. eagerly. A pure-hearted man who has a dispensable attitude towards all races is undeniable, and he was stunned. Ji Chens love value +4, currently 20. No wonder that in the past, the dragon clan guarded the dragon baby so tightly that it would not be seen by the dragon clan without a spouse. He also only saw a few occasionally, the naughty kind. Sure enough, all past experiences are not without reason. Baby Dragon is indeed the cutest existence in the world. Well, there is no one. The greatest master of the world cast his eyes down, cold, and then seriously thought about such things. Holding the little milk dragon in his arms. The other free hand pressed the tail and wings of the little milk dragon, so that she would not be too excited to rush out of his arms. He raised his hand and twisted a yellow jewel next to Chu Ci''s mouth. This time Chu Ci was much more relaxed than before, and he didn''t press hard and refused to eat Shining. Instead, he had his own small mouth, and followed the gem with eyesight. Then the gem was put in her mouth. Chu Ci couldn''t wait to bite. With a click. While the gems are shattering. Chu Ci felt that he had bitten something unbreakable. However, Chu Porcelain was already amazed by the delicacy of the gems, and I didn''t look carefully. My eyes still fell on the pile of gems next to him. I just thought that maybe my little milk teeth were not so strong yet, or the gem was hard. some. With a little bit of strength, he snapped two bites. Then the little mouth was stuck. This was Chu Ci''s reaction, and he murmured vaguely, looking at Ji Chen, and Ji Chen didn''t know when to put his hand in her mouth. It is estimated to be put in with the gems. So she felt that something did not snap off. "The strength is not small, and the teeth are sharp." Ji Chen touched the little fangs everywhere in Xiao Nilong''s mouth, nodded in satisfaction, and withdrew his hand. This little milk dragon looked at the situation in the past few days when she lived in Shenhe. Eat all those discarded and flawed gems. So Ji Chen is a little worried about how the little milk dragon is developing. The small wings develop a bit slowly, but this small tooth is quite sharp and strong. Thinking of this, he rubbed his fingertips against each other, feeling the touch just now, watching Chu Ci swallow the gem in his mouth. Turn your head and betray him. The corners of his lips were slightly bent, and he touched Xiao Nilong''s head. "Is the baby still hungry?" Xiao Nian Long paused after hearing this. Forget the ones called porcelain jewels before. You omitted the name Bao Bao directly... I feel a little tired of panic. Chapter 2039： You want to use gold coins to win me 15 Xiao Nailong thought this in her heart, and nodded her head vigorously. Decisively still hungry. Eat if you don''t feel hungry, take it away if you can''t eat, and hold it in your arms. These sparkles are all hers! Ji Chen touched Xiaolong''s soft belly. Finally, he touched a small crystal and handed it to Chu Ci. The little milk dragon is still too young, even the wings are not well developed, and there is no human posture. Naturally, there is no need to talk about communication. So too much nutrition is not good for her. If you have more power, you will be overwhelmed. The power of *** ran away. Although he was not afraid, he thought of Lin Lang''s previous appearance. Dominating the lord is finally a bit conscientious, thinking that people around him may be more afraid. So I decided to eliminate this problem from the root cause. Don''t let this little milk dragon power runaway. Although Chu Ci didn''t know what he was thinking, he still vaguely felt that he was already full. So she was not too picky about the slightly inferior gems he handed over. Pick it up and put it in your mouth to continue clicking. Sure enough, it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but difficult to change from luxury to frugality. Those sparkles that were full of scratches before made her reluctant to eat. Now this gem that seemed a little inferior to this large warehouse treasure actually made her a little disgusted. You know, this gem is also the perfect one in the bunch of sparkling she originally intended to hide. Thinking of this, Chu Ci regretted it again. She had to eat defective products for what she did. If she knew there were so many good ones, she must start with the best-looking ones. Seeing that the little milk dragon finished eating the gems, he yawned. The little paw lifted up, probably because he felt that the light here was too bright and covered his eyes. Ji Chen raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The lights in the warehouse dimmed for an instant. But this is the storage place for the best treasures in the world. The treasures stored in it are rare treasures. In the dim environment, the light on these gems and the like is more obvious. It''s very colorful and dazzling. Seeing this, Chu Ci was not sleepy anymore, and stared eagerly, then Xiao Pang struggled, trying to free himself from Ji Chen''s arms. Throwing into the arms of the gem. She buried herself in a pile of crystal coins just now. At this moment, she was rolling in the gem pile again. Not too panic. The abandoned Lord Master sat on the pile of gems, his eyes squinted, and for the first time he felt a little dissatisfied with the glitter that he also liked. Seeing the little milk dragon is also a little tired. The small body found a place among the gems, as if going to sleep. She happened to be hiding between two big gems. She was originally small, soft and small. So shrank into the gem pile. It''s like it''s embedded in. The little milk whispered twice. It seems to be announcing to him that this dragon will sleep here today. Ji Chen got up. Walked directly to the little milk dragon. This statement was rejected. Cruelly separated the little milk dragon from the crystals around her. Xiao Nilong also reacted quickly. The moment he was picked up, the four claws firmly hugged a large gem next to him. The whole dragon is on it. It was slipped out by Ji Chen. It also slipped out of this gem. Although the nature of dragons is greedy and likes shining. Chapter 2040： You want to win me over with gold coins 16 But it is also important. Each dragon has a different character. Just like Ji Chen, although he does like it, he also likes to collect. But he would never do things rolling on a pile of gems. It was the first time he saw such a greedy dragon. This is too greedy...too cute. It is estimated that the gem is larger, and if she is held in her arms, the little milk dragon will become a decorative dragon on the gem. Well, the quality is guaranteed, the kind that can''t be picked up alive. I tried to let Xiaolong let go. Just a big gem confronted the little milk dragon. In the end, Ji Chen gave up this innocent idea, and even took the gems in the arms of the little milk dragon with his expressionless face. The moment he walked out of the room, the door behind him closed, and when viewed from the outside, it turned into an ordinary wall again. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, holding the gleaming gem in his arms, a little reluctant in his eyes. "Isn''t the baby going to sleep?" Ji Chen immediately spoke. In fact, calling a baby is also considered. Little dragon cubs can be called babies, but now the little milk dragon can''t speak, and there may be inheritance in his body. In fact, his parents have named them long ago. If this is the case, if he chooses another name, he will probably leave a bad impression on Xiao Milk Dragon. He tried his best to avoid this. And when he reached this state and point, naturally, he didn''t need to sleep much. But there is also a separate luxurious bedroom in the palace. It is enough to know how many little milk dragons are rolling on it. So it was placed on a soft bed. Chu Ci held the spar in his arms. A pair of black eyes lifted up, looking at him. The silver scales on his body are quite beautiful, with small and cute horns. The little tail also made a contribution, trying his best to encircle the gem in his arms. The little wings are folded. Such a small mass sank into the soft bed. Ji Chen looked for a long while, put his hand on Xiao Nianlong''s eyes, and made Chu Ci close her eyes. He said, "Go to sleep, no one will grab you." Besides, it should be his thing, right? Ji Chen glanced at the big gem that Chu Ci held firmly in his arms. The brows are slightly raised. Xiao Nianlong thought about it and probably thought so. So he hugged the jewel in his arms as a pillow, curled up into a ball, shrank into the quilt, and closed his eyes. Xiao Nilong was still young, and after a while, his breathing calmed down. Holding the gem tightly. When he moved, he still looked like he was about to wake up. A lively little miser. Ji Chen didn''t take it, but touched the little horn again that made him feel quite good. Fingertips rubbed it unconsciously. Then he said, "Little Robber Dragon." Come up and grab his things? Of course you think it belongs to you? It''s greedy to death. Ji Chen thought about it this way, did not even retract his hand that touched the little horn of the other person. He sat directly on the side of the bed, his lips twitched slightly, and he touched. Watching Chu Ci sleep deeply in a stable environment. Shenhe is no better than here, there is wind over there, and occasionally there is unknown danger. The baby should be suffering outside living alone. Have a good sleep. No one dares to bully you here. Lord Master who thought this way didn''t realize it at all. The root cause of all this... Well, speaking from the source, it was because he discovered Chu Ci at the beginning and didn''t bring Chu Ci back in time. Chapter 2041： You want to win me over with gold coins 17 In other words, I have realized it. But Lord Master refused to think of this incident. Just lowered his eyes and slapped the dragon. From small horns to small wings. Finally, I tried to dig into my soft belly and rub it. But the road was blocked by that big gem. Can''t reach in. The little milk dragon hugs tightly. Seeing her sleeping deeply, Ji Chen didn''t bother her either. After watching for a while, he got up and turned to go out. Going to see if there is any special situation that caused this little milk dragon to break out of its shell. And where is the dragon egg of this little milk dragon? There should be no living creatures in the land of destruction. With such thoughts. Ji Chen took a look at Deep Gully in the Land of Destruction. Nothing was found. And with the little guy''s gluttonous temperament, he did not find the eggshell at all. Only vaguely seen, under the deep gully, a trace of a little milk dragon living alone. Or the traces she pulled out with her little claws when digging those gems. After a round, no clue was found. Instead, he looked at the small footprints left by the little milk dragon on the ground. The trace left here. All of them are pretty cute. It''s also painful. At the beginning, a baby dragon in the dragon clan was almost the target of the whole clan. Although he was rejected by everyone as a black dragon, he had never received such treatment, and he had never seen those newly born dragon babies, but there is no doubt that the dragon clan guards short and strong, and he almost dotes on the juniors. As a result, all dragon races basically have one characteristic, being proud and arrogant, not putting anyone in their eyes. When the dragon clan was extinct, apart from natural factors, there was also the character of the dragon clan. No race was willing to help the dragon clan. And he, the master, has no feelings for the dragon clan. How disdainful of the dragons doting their children at the beginning. Now I know how they really think. How cute the baby dragon is. Is it cute enough to be fried? It must be spoiled, you want heaven and earth, and give everything you want. Especially the little girl dragon, too soft. The appearance of sleeping greedily with a gem is also very cute. The baby is so greedy, probably because he has never seen a good thing before. Ji Chen''s face was quite cold, thinking calmly, while raising his hand, he swept it lightly. Erase all these traces of Chu Ci''s life in the deep gully. Now I don''t know why Chu Ci suddenly appeared in Shenhe. But deep gully is not difficult to enter. Although he didn''t think anyone could offend him, he should be careful. Especially the little milk dragon. She is delicate and weak, so she must not suffer the slightest harm. If Lin Lang heard this here, she would probably suspect that she had heard it wrong. Little milk dragon, delicate and weak? Don''t suffer the slightest harm? ? Which dragon did he almost roll when he lifted his breath? Opening his mouth to breathe fire, which dragon can Ji Chen see differently from the flame? Which dragon eats such a hard gem as fruit? Falling from such a high place, he smashed a pit, but no scales were hurt, but which dragon did it hurt slightly? ! And it''s only a few days since I was born...I really have been a veritable little milk dragon. So, do you master, do we know the same dragon? ! Chapter 2042： You want to win me with gold 18 Of course, if Lord Master knew what Lin Lang was thinking. It is estimated that he will leave it behind without hesitation. The little milk dragon is so cute. No, you are not allowed to speak ill of her. Probably such a delicate mood. The phoenix who was pleased with a little milk dragon made her heart feel calm, but her expression remained calm. Finally, he pressed the corner of his lower lip. If you can''t find it, you won''t find it temporarily. Anyway, as the master, his power is enough to protect the safety of the little milk dragon. not to mention Except for him, no one now knows that the archetype of the master of this world is a black dragon. Even when the dragon clan hadn''t been extinct, the dragon clan didn''t know it, but in the end the power surpassed the entire world, and he became the ruler of the black dragon abandoned by the dragon clan. Therefore, it is estimated that the dragon clan was also very puzzled at the beginning, why other races had ancestral leaders who were ordered to enter the peak area. Only the dragons, there was no movement at all. Ji Chen thought casually. After going out of the deep gully, I watched a whole circle around the Land of Destruction, and there were no valuable clues. Get up directly and go to the palace on the peak. Forget it, if there is no clue, there is no clue. If there is really some conspiracy, it will be exposed sooner or later. If you can''t find it now, just leave it alone. Looking at the time, Xiao Nianlong guessed that he was hungry, and he should wake up. The cost of raising a dragon is very high. Especially in childhood. Because of the relationship to grow. They eat a lot of food and require a lot of power. If the power is not available, it may lead to incomplete development of the little milk dragon. Obviously, fortunately, he brought Chu Ci back a few days after he broke his shell. Otherwise, this nutrition will never keep up. And think about the little milk dragon who doesn''t pick anything at all when he eats, and even eats defective products. Ji Chen didn''t feel that his little milk dragon was not easy to raise, but was very good. You must know that the little milk dragons that Ji Chen saw before were mostly picky and willful, inheriting the arrogant cells of their parents or the entire dragon clan. Because of his strength, he put himself in an extremely noble position. Therefore, I am extremely picky about everything. Dragons can make contracts with humans. If you wanted to survive in the first place, you could of course enter into a contract with humans, but none of the dragons looked at humans, let alone put yourself in a weak or equal position by entering into a contract. So it was this noble style that made the dragons reluctant to make friends with other races, and the last dragon died after stirring up the entire continent. And from his own little milk dragon. He did not see these vices. I just don''t know which dragon couple the parents of this little milk dragon are. Thinking so. Ji Chen''s movements are fast. It didn''t take long before he returned to the Hall of the Peak. Lin Lang turned into a golden bird, moving back and forth outside. In addition to Lin Lang, there are several race ancestors outside, who are standing outside the Hall of the Peak with some hesitation, looking inside. Probably because the dragon''s breath is too strong. The little milk dragon would not suppress the breath on his body. Even a little milk dragon will make people feel quite uncomfortable. Especially for Lin Lang, the little milk dragon is a threat. Not to mention other races. Chapter 2043： You want to win me with gold 19 The most sensitive to this are probably these races standing outside the temple at this moment. The lizard family, the dragon fish family and the snake beast family. These races have evolved because they have acquired a little blood from the Dragon Race. It''s just that compared with other dragon races that are not good at making good friends, these races are even more disgusting to dragons. Probably because he has gained the evolution of the blood of others, and treats others respectfully, while the arrogant dragon race only regards them as a low-class race, always with a discriminatory look. Treating them is always disgusting. It is these bad tempers of the Dragon Clan, which should have the deepest relationship with the Dragon Clan, but they are the worst with the Dragon Clan. At this moment, I felt the breath of dragons in the hall. I also imagined the dragon clan being strong thousands of years ago. The expressions of the ancestors of several ancestors are all bad, and they are gathered here. Seeing Ji Chen came back, several people saluted respectfully. Then he began to knock on the side and asked what was the aura inside. The little milk dragon wants to see someone. Ji Chen didn''t say much. He didn''t have much arrogance for these ancestors. It''s just that these people didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Thinking that the little milk dragon probably hasn''t woken up yet, let them see it, and just hit them to tell them that this is the dragon he is covering, don''t worry about it. After speaking, he took a few people directly into the hall. Lin Lang received a call from a race below, and took a look at Ji Chen, and felt that there would be no problem with the little milk dragon handing over to Ji Chen. She flapped her wings and flew down. The four entered the hall together. The hall was still deserted, quiet and quiet. The surrounding is very empty. There is only a small table in the center of the main hall, on which Ji Chen has not finished playing the game. The three followed Ji Chen cautiously. Watching Ji Chen lead them inside. They exchanged glances. The relationship between the three clans and the dragon clan has always been bad, and the strength of the dragon clan is too strong. They can''t resist at all. If they can stop the growth of the dragon clan in their infancy, it is best. The dragon clan has been extinct for thousands of years, and the mainland has finally been peaceful for so long. There is no reason to make waves again. But looking at what Ji Chen meant, he would definitely not let them do it. But the newly born dragon clan is also very powerful, and the simple aura without attacking power makes people feel palpitation. Thinking about this. Several people are slightly stiff. In the end, he still had the mood to take a step, and followed Ji Chen into the door. Then I saw the little silver dragon lying curled up on the bed. She probably woke up halfway through. The sleeping place has moved. But I don''t know why, I probably couldn''t find anyone, so I fell asleep again. The breathing of the three ancestors paused slightly, looking at the small soft ball, the little milk dragon whose body was undulating slightly between the bedding as it breathed. Still sleeping? Ji Chen paused, and did not care about the three people behind him. Walked directly to the bed. Want to fish up the little dragon cub. Halfway. He was stunned. Then I couldn''t help laughing out loud. Ji Chen has always been a deserted temper. How many years have been here and how many people have not seen Ji Chen''s expression before. Several ancestors were also confused. Carefully moved a few steps forward and looked inside. The little milk dragon was still holding the big gem in his arms. Chapter 2044： You want to win me with gold 20 The silvery-white tail circled himself with the gem. The sleep is quite sweet. Do not turn over or move. It''s just that the only thing that feels a little disobedience is probably the big gem in her arms. do not know when. The large gemstone with a round and beautiful shape and good color was chewed in a circle. It is estimated that the person who gnawed has obsessive-compulsive disorder, saying that it was a circle around the nibble. Quite symmetrical. Probably I can''t bear to say anything. There were still small teeth marks she was weighing down around that circle. It''s really cute. It is completely different from the image of the arrogant and narcissistic dragon in the impression of the three ancestors. The previously thought plan is put on hold. The few people looked at them, their expressions were a little dazed. Then Chu Ci, who was picked up, felt a little uncomfortable. After the mellow gem was gnawed by myself, I felt a little panic after all. The little milk dragon grunted, and slowly opened his black eyes. Because of Ji Chen''s hug the dragon, Chu Ci opened his eyes, turned his head a little, and saw three equally shining strangers standing not far away, who looked much older than Ji Chen. The little milk dragon''s sleepy bugs ran away all at once. "Wow!" Subconsciously whimpered. Dragon''s breath swept out. Ji Chen, who was holding her, rubbed his fingertips slightly. The great pressure felt by the three ancestors disappeared instantly. The three breathed out at the same time. I feel that this little milk dragon really didn''t let them down, but because they just felt it, they couldn''t help but unite to target a wave. This dragon''s breath is too strong. The blood of this little milk dragon is definitely strong. Then the three of them saw the little milk dragon holding the gems in his arms tighter. The little wings flickered, and there was a threat in his eyes. As if defending one''s own territory. Slightly straightened up in Ji Chen''s arms, and bit his little white fangs. Not only did it not make people feel scared. It''s even a little cute. A few people looked at it blankly. Then the little milk dragon raised the big gem in his hand. Looking at the big gem in front of me, it seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then open your mouth. I found a place, chucked the big gem for half. Swallow the gem fragments. Xiao Nian Long''s eyes shone slightly, and then she licked her own little milk teeth at them. It seems to prove how good he is. Several ancestors:... "I just brought it back from the deep gully. I don''t know what the situation is, but it''s a little girl..." Ji Chen touched Xiao Nailong''s head. Xiao Nianlong looked at him sideways, and then at three strangers. Kaka Kaka ate all the gems in his hand into his stomach. Then he turned around, his tail facing them, and the bear hugged Ji Chen in front of him. Obviously among the three strangers and the food and clothing parents afterwards. Chu Ci is clear. A smile crossed Ji Chen''s eyes. Several people who felt they were despised glanced at each other. The ancestors of the lizard clan looked a little embarrassed, and responded, "Ah...it''s a little girl..." Then he watched the little milk dragon winking into Ji Chen''s arms with big eyes. The little dragon girl...is she so cute? It''s over, the past grievances against this little girl are completely useless. The other two ancestors also touched their noses, with a look of embarrassment. Chapter 2045： You want to win me over with gold coins 21 Not long ago, they were still thinking about how to solve this little girl, so that they would never have trouble. Chu Ci also reacted, tilting his little head and blinking his eyes. There was a grunt. Think about the way these people look at their gems. Well, the gems have been eaten, there is no meeting ceremony to provoke. Then Xiao Nilong moved her body and drilled into Ji Chen''s arms. All bad guys, strangers. Also coveted her gems. Hers are all hers. Drive away, all to her! Xiao Nilong thought of this, and once again let out a milky whine. Attracted the three ancestors to look over. Horse, so cute. As an adult dragon, Ji Chen can almost feel what Chu Ci is wailing. He lowered his head suspiciously, looked at the silver little milk dragon, then looked up at the menacing three men on the opposite side, the little dragon with all his faces was so cute at the moment. Ji Chen raised his eyelids:... Well, this matter is a little bit complicated. I don''t know if I should explain it to you, or it would be better for you to keep a good impression of the little milk dragon. In fact, the little milk dragon has some dragon characteristics. Xenophobia is particularly serious. At this moment I am screaming, wanting to throw you out. Ji Chen considered it for the sake of Xiao Nianlong''s safety. Raising his hand, slapped Xiao Nianlong''s forehead with a slap. Pressed the little milk dragon on his head and tightened his arms. Then, relying on the fact that they don''t understand, they just speak nonsense seriously. "Well, just a few days after she was born, she was still ignorant. She was looking for something to eat by herself in Shenhe, eating those defective gems. She didn''t even know how to fly. We found it and brought it back." Ji Chen, who was holding down the little milk dragon, said in a cold tone. The three ancestors over there were stunned. Sum up a few points. The little milk dragon, just a few days after birth, eats defective gems, so I like gems so much. I didn''t have a good time before, but I was just brought back. It was quite miserable! Such a miserable little cutie! They thought about dealing with her just now? ! It''s simply not right! ! The three ancestors instantly received the signal Ji Chen wanted them to receive. The eyes of Chu Ci changed one by one. When Chu Ci struggled to emerge from Ji Chen''s embrace. They met the strange eyes of the three people opposite. Chu Ci: ...? The little milk dragon raised his paw hesitantly and covered his little horn. What are you doing? If you don''t go, you won''t go. What a look like stealing the dragon? Can you afford to steal it? Xiao Nailong thought about Ji Chen''s inventory. Then he shook his head solemnly, retracted his little paw, and grabbed Ji Chen''s clothes. Not going. There is that warehouse, so you wont leave if you are killed. Shining is the best! Seeing the small actions of the little milk dragon, the three ancestors who originally regarded the dragon tribe as an enemy tribe all put their previous thoughts aside. Hearing that the little milk dragon was born by itself, it was almost like picking up wastes to eat in the deep gully, and looking at the soft and small appearance, it was all distressed. I couldn''t help but said, "My lord, have you found out what is going on?" Ji Chen held the little milk dragon in his arms and shook his head, not stopping these people''s illusions. "There must be some conspiracy." The ancestor of the dragon fish clan shook his fist, looked at the ignorant little milk dragon, and spoke angrily. Chapter 2046： You want to win me with gold 22 Would someone use such a cute little milk dragon? ! The three ancestors widened their eyes, and had forgotten their previous purpose when they came. Both nodded seriously. It''s really a start sentence, and the content is all brain supplement. Ji Chen looked at these three subordinates. The mood is still slightly subtle. But they were right. Someone must be doing something. But what are you doing? They don''t know. This makes people feel a little uncomfortable. The same Ji Chen, who found nothing, pressed the corner of his lower lip, his eyes were faint, and he looked down at the little milk dragon in his arms. Chu Ci still couldn''t react, what they were discussing. But the general idea seems to be a conspiracy of who she was born. Chabai couldn''t find it either, but vaguely knew the original owner was awakened by what power, the original owner''s egg was already a dead egg. What is the specific situation, you have to find the answer yourself. Chu Ci blinked. Do not disturb the conversation of adults. Continue to focus on the glitter in front of you. Well, Xiao Nilong is only a few days old. Those complicated things should not be considered by her. The sky is falling, let the tall man go. She is now not only short legs. Still shorthand. Thought of this. Chu Ci opened his small mouth in dissatisfaction. Spit out a small white flame. The moment the flame appeared. The expressions of the three ancestors all changed. It seemed that he was frightened by the breath of Chu porcelain flame. The body shrank involuntarily. Seeing Ji Chen''s expression did not move. Raised his hand, grabbed the flame Chu Ci spit out in his hand, let it go. Then hand it to Xiao Nianlong''s mouth. Xiao Nian Long wailed, seemingly dissatisfied, but still opened his mouth, and swallowed the flames he vomited back. Dragons with fire attributes are quite powerful in their own right. Not to mention that part of Chu Ci''s flame power comes from the flame he brings. It''s even more powerful, just a little milk dragon. It makes people look forward to it. So this flame is even more difficult to extinguish. The best way. Whoever vomits fire, whoever swallows. Well, Chu Ci, who was forced to swallow her little flame, let out a milky cry. Then she shrank her cheeks. Lie down in his arms. There was a hiccup. The kind of sparks. After seeing the three elders, they were so scared that they could not help but step back slightly. I was also a little worried about what to do if the torch of the little milk dragon burned Ji Chen''s clothes. But this worry is unnecessary. Seeing that the little Mars touched Ji Chen''s clothes, it bounced twice and then went out. The little milk dragon still lowered his eyes, stretched out his little paws, and concentrated on hooking his clothes-the crystal on his body. Ji Chen also followed her. Then he spoke to these people. "After the little milk dragon grows up, I will take her to the lower realm to see if there is any clue." Passive defense has never been his style. If you have something, solve it early, so that it wont be delayed too late until its hard to solve it in the end. And since it''s not deep gully, something went wrong. It is estimated that something happened on the mainland. When the little milk dragon gets older, you need to take a look. Ji Chen thought in his heart, spoke to these people, nodded slightly, "I will leave it to you for the time being the situation here." Chapter 2047： You want to win me with gold coins 23 Although he usually doesn''t care much. Ji Chen thought nonchalantly, and raised his hand to touch the small horns of the little milk dragon. While thinking. Suddenly, the little horn was touched again. Chu Ci was reluctant. The small body moved, trying to get out of his arms. Use small wings and tail together. Go and clap his hands. Want to break free of his embrace. Ji Chen can''t be troubled by her. Finally, he raised his hand and put down the little milk dragon in his arms, and watched her snapping around around, as if looking for anything shiny. Obviously treat him as a big deal. Plan to squeeze the wool hard. Looking at the situation in front of them, the three ancestors quickly responded and nodded, "Okay, sir, you can rest assured, we will manage everything here together with others." "It''s not in a hurry yet." Ji Chen spoke. Looking at the little milk dragon. Anyway, I had to wait for the little milk dragon to grow up, and to fly stable before going out. Several people nodded their heads and stepped back respectfully. When I came, I was anxious, and I was ready to act against Ji Chen''s ideas. He couldn''t ignore the demands of the three races at the same time as the master. However, I didn''t expect that all of them were so honest and stable when they left. There is no complaint. Wait until you get out of the hall. The door of the hall closed again. The few people sighed. Glancing at each other. It was calm in the eyes of the other party. The ancestors of the dragon fish clan took the lead in scratching his head, and said in a low voice, "Little milk dragon, quite cute." He can''t bear it. The ancestors of the lizard clan had relatively few expressions. At the moment, they had a straight face and said, "En." The ancestors of the snake and beast clan turned his head and glanced at the hall behind him, always feeling that something was subtle as if something was wrong. But it is undeniable. He nodded. "It''s really cute." When I saw it, I knew how anyone could bear to hurt such a cute little milk dragon. Even if this little milk dragon is a little temperamental, that''s what it should feel... The few people looked at each other again, and suddenly they felt that because the little milk dragon was too cute, they seemed to have forgotten the guilt of their original purpose of uniting. They looked at each other, then nodded seriously. So be it. This time I saw the little milk dragon, and it was not without gain. Wait until all three are gone. Ji Chen looked at the little milk dragon walking around curiously from the closed door. Her little tail flickered behind her. Because of the light in the hall, the silver scales were also faintly shining. A pair of round black eyes are curious about the surroundings. Look around. There is no sense of urgency at all. It''s as if she wasn''t the one who clamored to throw people out just now. Little Milk Dragon probably noticed his sight. Twisted his head. Look at him like this. The eyes blinked. Tilted his head. "Wow?" What are you looking at me? Now I haven''t eaten your gems. Oh, no, that''s the gem you gave me, and it''s not considered stealing. Chu Ci thought, looking at the previous wall again. It feels a bit unbearable. Then he raised his foot snapped, and walked to him. Stretched out his paws and grabbed his hem. "doing what?" Ji Chen''s cold voice sounded. Watching the actions of the little milk dragon. In fact, just by looking at her shiny eyes, you can almost know what she wants to do. Chapter 2048： You want to win me with gold coins 24 But Ji Chen didn''t say anything. Just plan to see what this little guy wants to do. I saw her stretch out her little paw hard. Pointed to that wall. That wall is where he took her in before. It''s all shiny inside. Ji Chen raised his eyebrows. Then squat down. Raised his hand and touched Xiaolong''s soft belly. "It hasn''t been digested, so I can''t eat more." Then he spoke lightly. Then stood up. Looking at the little milk dragon. Chu Ci: I won''t eat it! I will take a look! Really, you believe me. The little milk dragon wailed twice to express this meaning. The expression on his face also seemed quite sincere. Look at him like this. Ji Chen probably understood what Chu Ci meant. Don''t you eat...? The little milk dragon blinked his eyes. All innocent. Well, I don''t believe it. Ji Chen looked away lightly. Ji Chens love value +4, currently 24. Seeing that he really didn''t have any reaction at all, Xiao Nilong snorted. Turned his head and walked in front of the wall. Lifted his little paw, with a little effort. Patted. It is indeed hollow inside. But the defense and attack of her dragon clan cannot be broken. It was scratched again. It just barely left a little mark on the white wall. I heard a chuckle in my ear. Probably it looks interesting. The little milk dragon is so cute. Ji Chen couldn''t help but laughed low. It''s just wickedly not opening the warehouse door for Xiao Nilong. The little milk dragon now only breathes fire. No other spells have been learned yet. So there is no way to remove this layer of camouflage and open the door. After all, here is the ban under him. Thought of this. He raised his foot and walked behind Xiao Nianlong. Looking down, "I said that now it''s not possible." Badass. Sourness. The little milk dragon turned around and patted him with her little paw. If someone else was photographed like this by a dragon, even a baby dragon would not be able to bear it. But Ji Chen was not affected at all. Let Chu Ci really perform a scene of jumping up and hitting you on the knee. Finally, the little milk dragon was anxious. Chu Ci turned his head, giving no hope to the villain, opened his mouth, and let out a whimper. A white flame came out. In an instant, a hole came out in the wall. Ji Chen:......? Ji Chen squinted his eyes, and he didn''t expect that Little Milk Dragon''s flame was so powerful. He was about to say something. Seeing Xiao Nianlong opened his mouth again, his eyes were all dissatisfied with him. Well, dissatisfied with his wicked teasing children. Then he hummed and sprayed himself a small door out. Little Fatty was squeezed and was about to get in. And angrily put her little wings together. Just ignore him. You have sprayed the door of my warehouse, and I haven''t said anything yet. Are you angry yourself? Ji Chen was a little dumbfounded. Hastily opened the door. But the little milk dragon has already got in. Pounced on the pile of crystal coins. I really didn''t eat it. Holding those crystal coins, the small body curled up. Turn your back to him. Ji Chen: ... It''s over, it seems really annoying? Ji Chen raised his foot and walked to the little milk dragon. Reached out to touch it. Seeing the little milk dragon hit the spot. Not letting him touch, he rolled into the pile of gems next to him. Not too panic. I didn''t even look at him. Obviously, a grudge was taken. "Really angry?" Ji Chen stood by and looked down at his hand. Chapter 2049： You want to win me with gold coins 25 The little milk dragon groaned and continued to ignore people. Have a look, dont eat. Do not believe. Also wicked, funny. Ignore you. The gems are all hers, I won''t give you anymore. Some children are assimilated unconsciously. I just think that when she grows up a little bit, she will be better, so she will take all the gems as her own. Mao didn''t keep one for him. One mind, planning to be a bad boy on this plane. It is indeed annoyed. Don''t even steal the gems. Things do seem to be a bit serious. Ji Chen raised his brows. Chu Ci hasn''t reacted yet. The body is light. Then fell into a familiar embrace. The little milk dragon was stunned. Raise his head and look up at him. Then I saw him squinting his eyes and holding her in his arms. Suddenly refused to comply. Struggling wailing. Want to jump out of his arms. "Be good." Ji Chen squinted his eyes. Seeing Xiao Nilong''s rejection of him is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, he couldn''t help but pick up the little milk dragon. Hand through the creaking nest. Control the wings of the little milk dragon. "Wow!" Then the angry little milk dragon sprayed a face of fire. Ji Chen:... It seems to be really annoying. Although it didn''t hurt, his hair was more or less burnt. With long black hair, he silently looked at the little milk dragon in front of him. Little milk dragon is wronged. He lifted his small paw and randomly placed it on his long hair, and smoothed it twice. Then I realized that I was going to be a bad boy, and struggling to fall to the ground. Bad guys. The little milk dragon hid in the gem pile. Ji Chen stood by. Look at my hair, look at the door that burned a hole. Look at the back of Xiaomailong''s grievance. Ji Chen really felt that it was himself who was wronged. A good warehouse has recruited the little milk dragon who has been ill-intentioned. But he brought it back by himself, so forget it. Now it seems I have to coax myself. Kneeling down, raising his hand, poked Xiao Milk Dragon''s body. Xiao Nilong was unwilling to talk to him. Do not eat gems. "I''m wrong?" Ji Chen thought for a while and spoke slowly. When the little milk dragon heard this, his tightly closed wings relaxed a little. But haven''t looked at him yet. It seems...it looks pretty good? Ji Chen thought, then raised his hand and hugged Xiao Nilong. The little milk dragon who was still roaring just now just hummed his noble little chin. No fire. Ji Chen hugged her against the pile of gems. Look down at her. Then he picked up a gem and fed it to her mouth. "Then... just eat some?" Although Xiao Nianlong is full, he is growing his body after all. In order to coax, it does not matter if he eats a little more. Chu Ci: Well, a little bit. Xiao Nilong looked at him with his head tilted. A few small sparks hummed from the nose. The pendant of his power crystal hung on her neck, matched with her silver scales, is very beautiful. Ji Chen raised his hand and fiddled with it. The gems are just a little farther away. Then I saw Xiaoma Longyan look over. Milk murderer. Still angry. But his eyes followed the gem in his hand. Obviously it''s not like you don''t want to eat. Ji Chen was silent for a while and raised his brow. He handed the gem to Xiao Nianlong''s mouth again. He moved too suddenly. Chu Ci didn''t react, just thinking about it and looking at it delicious. Subconsciously took a bite before reacting. A crunchy bite of chewing. The small body froze slightly, and then hummed. Chewing the gem in his mouth and turned his head. Chapter 2050： You want to win me with gold 26 Then swallowed the bite of gems in his mouth. As if I hadn''t done anything just now. Cover up the truth. What if nothing happened? Ji Chen''s cold eyebrows remained unchanged. Looking down at the gem in his hand. Beautiful and eye-catching disgust, no matter where it is placed on the mainland, it is estimated that it will attract people to fight for it. After all, in addition to being beautiful and dazzling. The energy contained in this gem is also eager for people. And now. On this gem, there is a missing corner and an extra small tooth mark. And the culprit dragon. Is turning his head. Pretend to have done nothing. Ji Chen looked too cute. Xiao Nilong''s temperament matches her appearance. Ji Chens love value +5, currently 29. It seems that everything can forgive her. What''s more, she was not really mischievous. At best, there is only one door missing. Ji Chen still knows what kind of situation the dragon''s nature is developing. I also quite understand that this little milk dragon wants to sleep with a bright pillow. After all, for the dragons. You told her that behind the door is an endless treasure, shining. But she didn''t let her see, let her hold on to her pillow. It''s just scratching your head, always wanting to cause something. And as a noble dragon clan. Powerful and outstanding. Just burned a door to come in. It already gave him a lot of face. Thought of this. Ji Chen''s smile became softer. She spread the gem that she had bitten in her hand flat on her palm. Passed it to Chu Ci again. One side raised his brow slightly and spoke. "I was wrong, but sleeping here is not good for development." Chu Ci still had the sweet taste of the gem in his mouth. Then the gem was delivered to his lips. Xiaomailong turned his head and glanced at Ji Chen. Look at the gems in his hand. After a pause, there was a trace of hesitation in the round black eyes. Yep Do you want to eat it? Do you want to forgive this villain? "The president is not high." Ji Chen immediately spoke, adding. Then it succeeded and poke the sore spot of Xiao Nilong. Xiao Nilong''s round eyes stared roundly. Immediately raised his paw. Crackling. Hit his wrist. Let him ignore it. The gem in the hand fell. The little milk dragon opened his mouth to catch it. Ow a mouthful. The chewing is crunchy. But still ignore people. Ji Chen retracted his wrist. I don''t know where I caused this little milk dragon. Looking down. Seeing the little milk dragon quickly swallowed the gem. Then, as if nothing had happened, he looked forward with a pair of eyes, just ignoring him. Humph. It''s the same everywhere you sleep. This **** never thought of letting her grow taller and have a pair of long legs! con man. big liar! Actually want to lie to her! Too bad! Xiao Nilong thought of this. Snorted. That little milk sounds sweet. It makes people''s heart tremble. It seems a bit troublesome. Where did you get it? Thinking of this, Ji Chen touched the little milk dragon''s tail again. Watching him touch it, Xiao Nianlong''s tail moved aside. Ji Chen retracted his hand and gently brushed his hair. The hair that had been curly because of the little milk dragon was flattened by him at this moment. Looking at the angry little milk dragon. Ji Chen paused. A thoughtful light flashed across his eyes. Then Chu Ci flicked his little tail. I just feel that something is rubbing up again. Chapter 2051： You want to win me with gold coins 27 But very subtle is the touch. Chu Ci didn''t feel it. Did not hold back curiosity after all. Chu Ci swayed her little tail, her little wings closed, and turned her head to look behind her. Then I saw one. Black, the dragon''s tail, wrapped around his silver-white soft tail. The scales of this tail are all black, without a trace of impurities. Every scale is extremely beautiful, not the kind of black dull feeling. Instead, it gives people a gorgeous and noble atmosphere. And quite hard. This scale is different from your own scale. Although he had tried his best to keep her from hurting her with his scales, he still panicked. After all, the dragon''s strength lies in itself, and they are full of treasures. Including the scales of the dragon. In a state of alert. The scales are exploded, and a slight sweep can blur the flesh of the person. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Feel a little uncomfortable. The little paw backhanded to grab the tail. He does not hide either. Let Chu Ci grab his tail in his hand. The little milk dragon tilted his head and looked at it for a while. There was no change in Ji Chen''s face. But behind him is a tail sticking out. Entangled with her hands. "Wow?" Ji Chen coughed a little. Chu Ci felt that the tail in her hand was like a fish that had just landed ashore, swept around in her hand. It looked a little restless, not as calm as he showed. "Show you this, can I always make amends?" Ji Chen spoke slowly, his voice still cold, and he also glanced at the tail that was stuffed into her arms by himself. "Woo..." Little Milk Dragon groaned unconsciously. The little paws slipped and slipped on his scales. Then he looked down curiously. Next second. Ji Chen''s face changed. I don''t know if it is an illusion. His white jade earlobes were instantly stained with a pinch of red. His tail almost exploded, and he threw the little guy out. The tail lifted up slightly. Ji Chen looked at it hanging on his tail. I don''t know how, but he took a bite from his tail. The little guy who is still not letting go. He was silent for a moment. The expression is a little weird. "good to eat?" What do you fancy and bite? He naturally knew that as a dragon clan, his power had reached this point. Every scale on his body is not beautiful. Shining light. It was a matter of course for this little guy to see it. She just didn''t expect that she would take a bite. Of course, for Chu Ci. Good-looking is one thing. Want to bite him. Well, this is another matter. Little milk dragon''s teeth are not loose. Just dangling the tip of his tail. A pair of big eyes looked at him innocently. The tail is very sensitive to dragons. Ji Chen couldn''t help but tremble. Look at her innocent. I don''t know if I am the treacherous and treacherous black dragon in dragon legends, or the little milk dragon in front of me. Finally endured the feeling in myself. I want to bring the little milk dragon over. "very dangerous." He saw Chu Ci not letting go. Faint opening. This is not alarmist. If he didn''t control it just now. Let the scales blow up. Then this very weak little milk dragon must be injured by him. Although for the dragon clan, even the cubs have thick skin. Chapter 2052： You want to win me with gold 28 But if it hurts. It is estimated to be more temperamental. Maybe you have to drop the golden beans. And this is a little girl dragon. Can''t fight. Can''t scold. Got to coax. It''s too much fun. Just like just now. The little guy is obviously grudges. Thought of this. Ji Chen moved the tip of his tail slightly with a headache. Then watched the little milk dragon raise his little paw. It snapped all of a sudden. Hold down the tip of his moving tail. The whole dragon bit his tail. Is not letting go. Looks like it really is. And that subtle feeling is continuously transmitted into his body. Ji Chen felt quite subtle at this moment. The tail and horns are all sensitive parts of the dragon. As for why he touched the little girl? Well, little girl Long, she is still young. Can''t resist. Then you must touch it quickly while you can touch it. "Hey, let go." Ji Chen grabbed the little milk dragon in front of him. While coaxing, he tried to pull his tail out of her mouth. However, Ji Chen couldn''t help the little milk dragon, and the little milk dragon would not break him. I can only let this subtle touch surge to my body. And it''s even more exaggerated. Hear what he said. Little milk dragon not only didn''t settle down honestly. Instead, he used his own small fangs. On his scales, it sharpened vigorously. The same as molars. Ji Chens love value +5, currently 34. This time, the scales really exploded. Although it was quickly collected. But the little milk dragon still groaned. It seems to be hurt. Ji Chen felt tight. Pick it up quickly. Then, I saw Xiao Nianlong holding his tail, still not snorting. Ji Chen:... She had stubbornness in her eyes. Dragons, when did they have this character? Ji Chen hesitated in his eyes. Some were confused and looked at the little milk dragon in front of him. I don''t know what to do with her. The two dragons were silent. Then Ji Chen took the lead to break the calm. Trying to open the mouth of the little milk dragon. Since it was just a whimper. That proves that it didn''t hurt much. In other words, the defense of the little milk dragon was much stronger than he thought. But even so. You can''t hold your tail like that. "Does it hurt?" He couldn''t help but speak. Finally, he finally broke Xiao Nianlong''s mouth. took a look. After making sure that there is no trace left. It was a sigh of relief. The tail that was tragically poisoned in the mouth of a certain little **** dragon was also put back in an instant. The action is very fast. There is no hesitation. The little milk dragon was in his arms. The eyes are still on the tail. Obviously, I am obsessed with that taste. Seeing him take it back so quickly. It doesn''t matter if his little teeth are still under his control, watching. Oooooooooo, want to throw up sparks. Haven''t bitten enough yet. If it doesn''t break, you can rest assured to bite him, and it feels good to use some strength. Come on, kill him! Ji Chen:... Raised his hand to cover Xiao Nianlong''s mouth. Ask her to swallow the flames that he can''t help. Ji Chen thought through his eyes. The power of the little milk dragon is more than he expected. Too much tougher. Little milk dragon is natural? Is it accidental? Or who has any conspiracy? After all, he didn''t seem to have seen this color in those years of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan. The beauty is dazzling. The silver white is very noble. Just thinking. The little milk dragon has broken free of his control. He opened his mouth and bit his finger directly. Chapter 2053： You want to win me over with gold coins 29 Don''t bite the tail. Then bite your hand. I bit you anyway. Where is the bite different? But for Ji Chen. Biting your hands is much more comfortable than biting the tail. Dare to fade that numbness. He was relieved. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the milky little milk dragon. Biting his fingers and gnawing hard. When the teeth stick gnaw. But it''s definitely not moving. The scales on the little milk dragon are already so thick that it can hardly hurt anything. Not to mention his adult dragon. And it is also an adult dragon with dominating power. When he came up, there was no other sensation other than the soft little tongue and the wet warm feeling. Ji Chen''s fingertips moved slightly. There is still no expression on his face. "Good bite?" Seeing him there was no reaction. Xiao Nian Long''s eyes are a bit boring. Take a bite and spit out his fingertips. Not good to bite. hard. Teeth. Dislike it. Very disgusted. Ji Chen was silent and took his hand back. I hate you and bite? Just want to bite. Little milk dragon poohed twice. The little paw hooked his clothes. Climb up hum. Don''t bother to care about this little milk dragon. Make her noisy. Ji Chen''s black hair was scattered on the pile of gems. Sit back casually. The man''s face was cold. Wearing a white and blue ice robe. The corners of the clothes fell on the ground without any particular attention. It was not contaminated with a trace of dust. Looking at the little milk dragon who was only as high as his knees, he hummed and crawled on top of his head. The ruler who has always been majestic and inviolable, let her go. Even when the sole of the little milk dragon slipped and almost fell. Took a hand. Let the little milk dragon succeed in reaching the top... Well, overhead. I pushed my nose to my face. He is still used to it. There is no impatience at all. Ji Chen thought in his heart. One side against the little milk dragon on his head. Touched another gem from the side. Became the master for so many years. He has actually suppressed a lot of the nature of his dragon clan. I dont know how much time has passed since I eat things like gems. It''s just that now watching the little milk dragon eat so much. He couldn''t help it, too, and wanted to taste that taste. Time passed. They seem to be in a trance. Thinking like this, Ji Chen, who was already taking a bite, was stunned, and looked down at this gem. Sweet taste. Ji Chen couldn''t help but smile. Is this infected by the little guy? but He took another bite in his mouth. Crunch and crisp. Well, it should be the taste that Xiao Nilong likes. After all, Xiao Nilong is a girl. Thought of this. Feel the weight on top of your head. Xiao Nilong''s soft belly seemed to be pressing against his head. warm. Speaking of which, there are only two dragons left in this world... Thinking of this, Ji Chen suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling. Itchy heart... Saw him eating gems. The little milk dragon is on top of his head, wailing twice. He seemed to be pulling his hair a little dissatisfied. Obviously, all these gems were taken for himself. Don''t feed him. how? His warehouse, he can''t eat a gem? Ji Chen snorted softly. He deliberately threw the gems in his hands into his mouth, chewing crunchy. Originally, there was not much interest in this taste. But now listening to Xiao Nilong''s dissatisfaction wailing. Ji Chen suddenly felt. This gem tastes really good. Chapter 2054： You want to win me 30 with gold coins The little milk dragon really wants to bite. I gnawed so **** this face that looked very deserted, but it made her feel proud. Frustrated his spirit. This is provocation. The arrogance of the dragons does not allow such provocation! The little milk dragon wailed again. The little paw went to scratch his face. If you hit the claw of the little milk dragon. It is estimated that the taste is not very good. Ji Chen raised his hand to block Chu Ci''s offensive. The brow raised slightly. coax. "I will try the taste for you." He spoke in a low voice. There was a little light flowing in the eyes, it seemed to be a smile. See him so sincere. Chu Ci blinked his moist dragon eyes suspiciously. Looking at him suspiciously. after awhile. Believe it, but leaned back on his head softly. Touched his forehead. Then he took two shots of dissatisfaction. Slap twice. Ji Chen hissed softly. Raising his hand, he wanted to grab the little milk dragon on his head. It''s just that the little milk dragon didn''t catch it, and his small body struggled to hide. After discovering that he still insisted on catching it. There was a whimper. Just like the kitty huffed, facing the white jade hand, haha. Exposing his little milk teeth, threatening him. Although I can''t see the movements of Xiaomillong. But the sound can still be heard. Ji Chen was a little helpless. "What do you want the baby?" You are allowed to push your nose and face. If you have any thoughts, just say it. The little milk dragon is still lying on top of his head. Looking down at him, then patted his forehead again. "Woo~!" To touch the horns. You have touched my horns, and I will touch yours too. The voice of milky milk sounded. Ji Chen who understands what she wants to do:... That''s why he climbed onto his head so persistently and patted his forehead? Ji Chen didn''t know what to say. The cold face and the extravagance of the whole body, the only thing that is a bit contrary to him is that he has a silver-white little milky dragon on his head that looks round. The small milk dragon is not big. But even if he was not big, the little milk dragon reached the knees of an adult. It was weird for such a little guy to be on top of his head. Can''t get it down yet. He really has no doubt. If you really want to get the little milk dragon down, will the little milk dragon really cry to him? But the horns... "The horns cannot be touched casually." Ji Chen spoke lightly. The tail is a little better. After all, the tail can be used as a weapon. The dragon''s tail is just a little flick, and it has great power. Not to mention how explosive the dragon clan''s enclosure would be if the scales were blown up. And the horn is a very private place. A place more private than the tail. Generally speaking, only parents and partners can touch. Because the dragon''s horns are a bit weak. And quite sensitive. This is why, the same is touching. Although Xiao Nilong probably didn''t have this awareness. But the reaction to touching the horns is much greater than touching the tail. When making a stressful reaction, he subconsciously raised his paw first and covered the small horns on his head. Then he looked at them with his big eyes. "Woohoo!!" No, you touched mine. After seeing the scene just now, I feel that I am even more of a bad boy. Chapter 2055： You want to win me with gold 31 Chu Ci wailed again. He raised his little head triumphantly. It looks a bit airy. Need to touch. Must be touched. You can''t go on without touching it. "I have no horns." Ji Chen was messed up by the little milk dragon. Finally opened his mouth and came. He just kept a cold face. This look is not like a lie. If it is someone else here. Maybe I believed his nonsense. That is to say, Chu Ci was reluctant to let go, and once again wailed. Believe it or not, dragons have horns! Speaking, the little milk dragon sniffed on his body. Definitely, "Woo!" Well, the taste of the same race. Hear the conclusion of the little milk dragon. A hint of surprise passed through Ji Chen''s eyes. For people of his level, the dragon breath is naturally well hidden. People around can''t find it. After all these thousands of years, everyone still thought that his prototype was like this, and it wasn''t made from some kind of spirit beast. But this little milk dragon just smelled it, and then it smelled. But things like touching the horns. I thought of the feeling when I was chewed by the little milk dragon just now. Ji Chen only felt that he was fortunate to hide his scales now. Otherwise just think about this feeling. I couldn''t help but explode all over. "Are you... sure to touch?" But the little milk dragon is still not small. And he was a little angry, squeezing his hair. Ji Chen''s voice was slightly hoarse, and it rang slowly. Touching the horns, if it is the little milk dragon, it is not impossible. Little milk''s eyes lit up. "You come down first." Ji Chen held the dragon. Look at the hair that was pulled off. Open up. "I''ll touch you when I come down, or be careful to poke you." He is a grown-up dragon. The horns on the head. Naturally, it was not the same as the little milk dragon''s, just a little pointed. In vain, it looks immature. Ji Chen thought so in his heart. It seems to think of the feel of Little Horn. He rubbed his fingertips slightly. The tip of the tongue licked the corner of his lips. Then he coughed slightly. Chu Ci poked out his Xiaolong''s head suspiciously. Stared at his clear, black eyes for a while. Then it slowly crawled off his head. Decided to give this **** another chance. He took the little milk dragon back into his arms. Ji Chen was a little relieved. The little milk dragon tilted his head cutely and looked at him eagerly. I can''t wait. Ji Chen''s eyes were a little deep. Thinking of the meaning of touching the horns of the same race. Finally, there was a gleam in the eyes. A pair of beautiful black horns emerged from his hair. Just as he said. Although the horns were a little weird, they were exceptionally good-looking, and the texture looked like a slightly clear black gem. Reflecting the light of surrounding treasures. The pair of black dragon horns emerged from his hair. He added an indescribable sense of evil to his originally noble fairy appearance. It was like a dark side suddenly appeared in the light. But his face was still handsome and innocent, and his expression was still the same. But there is a different breath. Seeing Xiaomailong''s eyes widened. Ooooooo was very excited. He raised his hand and hugged the little milk dragon. Hold it to a position flush with yourself. Let the little milk dragon stretch out his claws and he can touch his horns. There was a bit of helplessness in the cold voice, "Touch it." Chapter 2056： You want to win me over with gold coins 32 Chu Ci actually didn''t wait for him to speak. The small paw is already stretched out. On top of his head, the shiny horns that looked very beautiful dropped his paws. The same as the scales on his tail. There is no place in him that does not show the power and beauty of the dragon clan. It''s just a bunch of horns. After appearing, the surrounding treasures were all suppressed. Suddenly, the nature of the dragon clan made trouble. Chu Ci only felt that the horns in front of him were not good-looking. Originally, the attention was still divided among the surrounding areas, but now there is no more. Just staring at the pair of horns in front of him. Then the little head crooked. Snorted in a low voice. Ji Chen didn''t actually feel that good. The horns are the most vulnerable place of the dragon clan. Although even if the horn is broken, there is no problem. But every powerful dragon clan will not allow any incompleteness in his body. The same is true for Ji Chen. Therefore, when someone approaches one''s horns, the body can''t help but enter a state of alert. But the breath of the little milk dragon made him relax again. This moment, even Ji Chen was uncomfortable. Plus the little claws of the little milk dragon. Except for her sharp claws, everything else is soft and warm. Touched on the cold and hard horns, with an indescribable feeling. Ji Chen could only mutter softly and endure. Then it feels like the time is almost up. He wanted to bring the little milk dragon back. Haven''t spoken yet, have you said hello yet? It felt like Xiao Nianlong leaned toward him. The whole dragon was lying on his face. The feeling of having a soft belly pressed on the face is too different from pressing on the top of his head. There is still a faint smell of milk. Soft. Ji Chen couldn''t help but sway slightly. Next second. I felt a strange feeling from my horn. Then I felt Xiao Nilong leaning forward. The warm wind is the breathing of the little milk dragon. I realized something in my heart, but there was no time to stop it. The little milk dragon got his teeth. Ji Chen:! ! ! The body froze suddenly. The numb sensation instantly spread from the horns to the whole body. For a moment. It has always been in control of everything, and the silent master is speechless. I only felt a little soft. Just this hesitant gap. Xiao Nilong had already touched his horns twice. The action is very fast. The little milky voice. Said she liked it very much. Ji Chen stretched his hand into Xiao Nianlong''s mouth. Control the little milk dragon. Finally, he took the dragon back into his arms. He gasped in a low voice. Ji Chen looked at the small group of silver in his arms, not knowing what to say. She had a pair of black dragon eyes, and she was unsteady when she was hugged, and she continued to look at the beautiful horns blankly. Ji Chen was a little embarrassed to watch. The cold face coughed slightly. The horn was retracted. That feeling seemed to strike again in an instant. Ji Chen pursed the corners of his lips, his earlobes couldn''t help being stained with a hint of ruddy. The little milk dragon really dares to chew on everything... Can the dragon''s horns be chewed casually? If it weren''t for her attention, and his own strength, his body would not be strengthened. Even the weakest horns will not be easily broken. Otherwise, he sees the little milk dragon like this, maybe he really wants to play it down. Chapter 2057： You want to win me with gold coins 33 This little milk dragon. Gee. Ferocious. Ji Chen gave this evaluation blankly. Raised his hand and pressed his forehead. It seemed that he wanted to press down the tingling sensation flowing between his spine. Look down and look at the little milk dragon. The little milk dragon tilted his head. innocent. "Wow?" It seemed that it was not this little milk dragon who bit someone just now. Pretending to be innocent. Actually a little badass. Ji Chen licked his white teeth with the tip of his tongue. There was a soft snort. Does the little milk dragon use his teeth to explore the world? He has heard of it for the first time. Chu Ci blinked. Grinding his own teeth. I am quite satisfied with the taste and beauty of this person''s horns. Then he continued to stare at his forehead. As if expecting him to transform the pair of beautiful black crystal dragon horns again. Then she went up and took a few bites. The purpose is too clear. It''s all written in those eyes. Just want to face his horns and take two more bites. "Before I want to do something... I don''t know how to converge?" That soggy feeling gradually went down. Ji Chen exhaled slightly, raised his hand, and nodded the little guy''s head. Then I felt a little funny. Talk to the dragon clan...what''s the point of convergence? If the dragon can know these two words. How could it fall to the end of annihilation. Sure enough, the little guy whimpered and turned his head in disgust with this word. He snorted, and a few sparks came out of his nose. Even the little milk dragon who has not been taught. It''s still a dragon after all. Very airy. Look at the two little horns on top of her head. Ji Chen squinted his eyes. Bow your head. "Woohoo!!" The little milk dragon shrank back in an instant, as if shocked. He fluttered his wings and retreated several meters in an instant. And the next second. Ji Chen also followed, and put the little milk dragon holding his horns back into his arms. The tip of the tongue licked the corner of his lips. This action was performed by him, which brought a bit of indescribable feeling. The little milk dragon was anxious, and the dragon eyes were round. Lifting the dragon''s claws, struggling to cover his little horns. Aow woo woo wailing non-stop. Rough translation: bad guy, biting the dragon, big bad guy! ! Bully the dragon! ! Well, the taste is really good. Push the struggling little milk dragon back into his arms. Without realizing that he was bitten at all, the childish master who bit back again and narrowed his eyes. The corner of his lips was slightly raised, bringing up a smile. Holding the noisy little milk dragon in his arms, walked towards the bed. "Okay, good baby is going to sleep." As he walked, he coaxed in a low voice. Put the little milk dragon back on the bed. Looking at the little milk dragon who was bullied. The naive dragon-sama who had grown up felt a trace of guilty conscience. He coughed slightly. Then lay down on the bed. His eyes squinted. Reach out and open. "Hold to sleep?" Xiao Nianlong''s response was-- The little fat body grumbled toward him diagonally. I got angry for the second time today. Ignore you. But after a few laps, the little milk dragon raised his eyes dumbfounded. I found myself rolling back in front of him. Turning his head and taking a look, this guy didn''t know when he had come here directly from the position just now. "My fault." Once he was born and twice cooked, Ji Chen spoke without burden. Chu Ci: I want to spray him! Chapter 2058： You want to win me with gold 34 Xiao Nai Long: Today, I am just an emotional spray. Squirt you to death. The little milk dragon opened his mouth. Showed out his little milk teeth. Then face him. The fire passed with a sigh of relief. Knowing that the little guy is angry. This time Ji Chen didn''t hide. Let the fireball in the little **** dragon''s mouth perm his hair. Don''t tell me. Dominate the face of your lord. Any hairstyle can be controlled. It''s not fake at all. It''s pretty pretty. After the little milk dragon is scalded. Also curiously opened a pair of dragon eyes. Looked around. It seemed that he narrowed his eyes with a satisfied smile. Then he lifted his paw to protect his little horn. Yes, that''s right. I have already improved my memory, so I will protect my little horns first. Looking at the sly look of the little milk dragon. Ji Chen reluctantly followed her. Who told him to steal something from a kid for no reason? It also made people angry. But it was angry. Obviously, I kept my hands every time. Ji Chen''s eyes had a gentle touch. Raising his hand, he hugged the little milk dragon into his arms. Chu Ci raised his black and white eyes to look at him. After a while. Reached out again. Go and touch the jewel on his front. Then climb up. Push his nose to face again. Hammering his forehead. "Ooo, oooo~" Also, dragon horns, and sleeping with beautiful dragon horns. No rest at all. Ji Chen thought about the feeling of being grinded by the dragon''s horns by the little milk dragon before. Decisively pulled the corner of the lower lip. Push the little milk dragon back into his arms again. "go to bed." What dragon horn do you want? Touch your own. Little milk dragon milk struggles with milky voice. The little wings fluttered restlessly. There is quite a feeling of not giving up if you fail to achieve your goal. Little milk dragon is good everywhere. It''s just too noisy. Ji Chen thought to himself. Raise your hand. Nodded on Xiao Milk Dragon''s forehead. Chu Ci only felt that for a moment he didn''t know what kind of sensation came up. Make her a little sleepy gradually. The little head nodded. Click a bit. Finally, he naturally retracted into the embrace of the familiar breath. Closed a pair of round dragon eyes. Fell asleep. The bad boy finally sleeps peacefully. Ji Chen thought so in his heart. Raise your hand. Taking advantage of the little milk dragon can not fight back. Even when she couldn''t see what she did. Vengeful rubbed the little tender dragon horns. The corners of the lips bend slightly. A smile appeared on Jingui''s indifferent face. Fight with me? Bow your head. Kissed Xiaolongjiao. Watching the little milk dragon keep shrinking into his arms, seeking shelter. At the same time, the sound of milk is dissatisfied. He stopped his bad behavior of bullying the little dragon cub. He spoke in a low voice. He held the little milk dragon in his arms more tightly. "Go to sleep, little villain." ... In the end, this sleeping spell that put the little bad dragon to sleep successfully caused the little little dragon to lose his temper after waking up. And for several days, he treated him badly. Show him a face. Eating his gems. Fell asleep in his bed. Well, show him his face. Thinking of this relationship, Ji Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh. But he still followed behind the little dragon cub. Watching her waving her little wings, staggering and practicing flying. With Ji Chen''s good feeding. Basically all the rare treasures that can be found in the world are here. The little milk dragon has enough power to eat. Natural development is also fast. After a while, the little horns on his head grew a lot. Chapter 2059： You want to win me with gold 35 The small body is also fatter. It''s just that I don''t know the reason, but my body shape is not good. It looks fleshy and cute. Although Ji Chen felt strange in his heart. And knowing that someone must be making trouble, so that the little milk dragon broke its shell in that place, and then maintained this figure. But Ji Chen couldn''t notice anything unusual. The strength of the little milk dragon is strong. But it''s not that Xiao Nilong can''t bear it. And she used it freely, it was indeed her own power, not the purposeful power of someone else squeezing in. This situation seems very strange. Waited for a month in the Hall of the Peak. When the little milk dragon was raised by him and was able to use flying skills proficiently. He finally took the little milk dragon to the mainland. I plan to look around to see if there is anything wrong. The little milk dragon is covered with silver scales. Gorgeous and overly beautiful. But as a dragon, take it out like this. That is going to cause a great uproar and cause a great disturbance. Ji Chen thought of this. Looking at the little milk dragon who was finally coaxed by him, sitting in his arms, looking around. Ji Chen thought for a while and raised his hand. Clicked on Xiao Milk Long''s head. Xiao Nilong looked up at him blankly. Then I discovered the changes in myself. The silver-white scales were covered by a layer of snow-white fluff. It''s not all about coverage... It''s actually a layer of illusion. If it comes across with spells, it''s still scales. But if you touch it directly, it''s a little fluffy. As the master, Ji Chen''s illusion is not something ordinary people can see. Looking at his body. Chu Ci felt that there was a bad feeling. Especially looking at the guy who has always been indifferent, with a straight face, seems to be smiling at the moment. Chu Ci snorted, raised his hand, and touched the top of his head... Then the little milk opened her mouth. Want to bite. The originally immature little horns. Now it was replaced with something soft, like long bunny ears. Her face is also covered with white hair. It is estimated that he was turned into a rabbit. But the problem is. Dont you think its weird that you have such a big rabbit in your family? ! Seeing Xiao Nianlong obviously had discovered the situation. Ji Chen couldn''t help laughing finally. Then he coughed slightly. He suppressed his smile and made himself look more serious. Then raise his hand. Touched Chu Ci''s head again. Comforted, "Well, ugly, cute." Little milk dragon: Today is me, another day of feelings, spray you. The little milk dragon opened his mouth and came. Ooooooo cursing. It is too arrogant. Ji Chen raised his hand and covered Tang Zhou''s mouth. "In the human race, you''d better settle down. The human race refers to the dragon race as evil dragons. If the little milk dragon is exposed, it will be stewed into dragon soup." Ji Chen scared. Chu Ci: ... Go to your dragon soup. Not only is Lao Tzu invulnerable, the scales on the outside also allow her to take a bath in a liquid object that reaches a few hundred degrees. Who can stew Lao Tzu into dragon soup? Chu Ci wailing. Hey, the child is too old to be fooled. Chu Ci clearly saw this expression on his face. Could not help being even more angry. Open your mouth and want to bite. "It''s too obvious here. When I leave the human settlement, I will change you back." Chapter 2060： You want to win me with gold 36 Seeing the little guy was annoyed. Ji Chen hugged the big rabbit and coaxed. Although the human race is indeed not stewed into dragon soup. But for the dragon clan''s malice, the human clan is indeed the greatest. And it is inexplicable. Unlike the lizards, dragon fish and snake beasts. It is because his own genes are despised by the arrogance of the dragons. Then he spoke bad words to the dragons. Humans and Dragons seem to be at odds by nature. Thinking of this, Ji Chen felt interesting. Human race has always been the strongest of all desires ||| It is also the race with the most intense and rich emotions. And the form is very suitable for activities, coupled with the huge number. But it made him adapt to using human form activities. As for the human culture. It is even more thought-provoking. Just keep climbing up. Go to the top position. There are always people who are not satisfied and want to defeat the world. This is the most obedient and most rebellious race. Maybe the human race naturally hates the dragon race. It is because he is on the top of this world. Thought of this. Ji Chen touched the head of the angry rabbit again. Holding such a rabbit in his arms. Swagger. His cross-dress is not big. It just covered up the perfect face. Even walking in the world. When people around him see him, they won''t have any particularly big reactions. Chu Ci probably also learned from the inheritance that the human race and the dragon race were wrong. Heard this. Finally, he swayed his hind legs. Find a comfortable position in his arms. Squat well. Somewhat puzzled. Tilted his head and stopped moving. After a while, I found a fun place. Raise his little paw. Poke the fluff on his body. It''s warm, slippery, and very comfortable. It obviously touched her. But because of the illusion. She didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, it seems to be touching the fur of a little furry animal. It didn''t take long for Ji Chen to be attracted by the little guy''s actions. Then after watching what the little guy is doing. Amused by the little guy. Obviously, he was still angry just now. Soon after, found something fun? Ji Chen raised his hand and touched it. The little milk dragon is already tired. The body is still juvenile. Even the energetic little milk dragon needs enough sleep. During this time in the mainland, because the place is relatively unfamiliar. And can''t sleep with Liang Jing. Little milk dragon is very noisy every time she sleeps. Deliberately to be a bad boy. So it didn''t stop him. A pair of eyes stared at his hand. Feeling his hand to her horn, no, it is now on the ear. Little milk dragon barked his little milk teeth. Top him with his long little horns. Why do you like touching other people''s horns so much? Don''t you have it yourself? And the taste is not good. Touch your own. You will not let me touch, and I will not let you touch. Xiao Nianlong had round eyes and whispered twice, expressing this meaning to him. Ji Chen naturally understood. Just squinted his eyes. The hand was confiscated, and the action paused for a while, letting the little horn do it twice. Touch the horns. A thought crossed his eyes. It means intimacy. And he now... Gee. "When the baby has enough power, he can transform into a human form. When he comes to the human race, he naturally doesn''t need to cover it up. Ji Chen retracted his hand. Looking at the cute look of Datu Ji. The corners of his lips are curled up. Chapter 2061： You want to use gold coins to win me 37 And now. Not yet. Still a baby dragon. The kind that you have to walk in your arms. Baby dragon who loses his temper. Ji Chens love value +8, currently 42. He still needs to take good care of it. Ji Chen thought so. I began to recall the growth cycle of the dragon clan. It will take a long time for the little milk dragon to reach adulthood... A trace of hesitation crossed his eyes. After all, the dragon clan has been extinct for too long. He has been an adult for too long. For a while, I couldn''t remember what it was like. So he weighed the big rabbit in his hand. Ji Chen thought to himself. In the most prosperous city of the human race, nothing was found wrong. Chu Ci poked her head and looked at it. Probably because it is a Western Fantasy background. Therefore, the clothes worn by the human race look a little bit western palace style. They are holding big swords, magic wands, bows and arrows and so on. Between talking and laughing, there is a relaxed everyday style. And there are many animals around. Rabbits as big as hers are rare, but at most they are rare breeds, which is not surprising. So it really didn''t attract much attention. Let Ji Chen take her for a walk around the main human city. I didn''t hear the others. I know, in this world, there is also a legend about the Dragon Quest. Although the dragon is gone. But the brave family survived. This brave man seems to be an excellent swordsman. After listening to this, Chu Ci could clearly hear Ji Chen on top of his head, lightly snorting. It seems to be disdainful. For this brave family. Oh. Right. Although he himself basically did not become a dragon. No one else knew he was a dragon. But what he did was true, so it should be ridiculed to talk about this kind of Dragon Quest. Well, it''s still a black heart dragon. Thinking of the naivety that the master master, who has always been high and cold, showed when he lived with her. Chu Ci, disguised as a rabbit, moved his three-petaled lips. Make a face with a flat mouth that a rabbit can never do. Then the two short legs kicked, trying to make him hug. Ji Chen has a calm face. Following the little milk dragon''s heart. Hold the little milk dragon well. Keep her in his arms. Little milk dragon wailed, expressing praise. The few mercenaries passing by subconsciously turned their heads and glanced at Ji Chen. Because of Ji Chen''s illusion. They couldn''t see Ji Chen''s face clearly. Even Chu Ci in Ji Chen''s arms looked at just the big white rabbit. Obviously, I can''t see the strange things like the face. But it was also because of Ji Chen''s deliberate guidance. No one finds it strange. On the contrary, it feels quite normal. The female mercenary in the mercenary team looked over there, raised her hand and scratched her head, opening a little strangely. "Did I get it wrong just now? Why am I listening to that rabbit, wailing?" The five senses of Ji Chen and Chu Ci are very powerful. Hearing this, Ji Chen paused in his footsteps. Look down at the little milk dragon in his arms. Xiao Nilong looked back blankly. "Oh..." I haven''t called out yet. The two small paws lifted up quickly. Covered his little mouth. Look at him. Extraordinarily innocent. "Well" She is not a rabbit. She just wailed. Besides, she didn''t mean it. Bulging. Chapter 2062： You want to win me with gold 38 Moreover. What kind of rabbit have you become for no reason? Isn''t it a big tiger? Must become a rabbit. Blame me for exposure. Bad guy. Chu Ci couldn''t help but want to whine again. Accuse him of the crime. Then the little mouth was covered. Anyway, no favorable information was obtained. Ji Chen didn''t stay here much either. Just a dazzling. Nobody around found that the big living person who was standing there just now disappeared suddenly. And the woman who spoke just now couldn''t help but glanced back. Seeing no one in the same place, it was a moment of trance. Well, she seemed to be wrong just now. Where are the rabbits? Obviously, it was too tired to finish this task recently, so it caused the illusion. It''s time to ask the captain for a holiday. So there is no further investigation. Left directly. At this moment, Ji Chen and Chu Ci have already come to a dense forest outside the human king city. This is where the light spirit lives. For the light wizard. Ji Chen is a black dragon. Since birth, his momentum has been strong. And it carries the dark breath of killing. Although they didn''t know what kind of species Ji Chen was. But there is still an instinctive rejection and reaction. Then there is respect for the master. And the reason to come to the light spirit side. It is because the light elves are adjacent to the human race. It is also admired by some nobles because of its bright attributes. So the light elves have received so many benefits from the human race. It''s not like the elves of other races. To the human race is to present a superior attitude. They are much easier-going in comparison. Of course also because of this. They also have a lot of contact with the human race. Know a lot of the secrets of Human Race. One came to the Forest of Light Spirits. There was a bright elf who noticed Ji Chen''s momentum. In addition, as soon as he left the main city, Ji Chen had already solved Chu Ci''s illusion. A round, silver little milk dragon. Attracted the attention of the bright elf in an instant. Elves also like to pursue beautiful things. Plus I like silver. So regardless of the real attribute of the little milk dragon is the fire attribute. A group of people are eager to like it. Suddenly, even Ji Chen, who looked somewhat uncomfortable with them, was pleasing to the eye. Seeing the little milk dragon coquettishly rolling around among a bunch of beautiful young ladies and having fun. Face the beautiful light elves on Blingbling. Little milk dragon is not good either. There is no arrogant stinking dragon clan. Instantly became familiar with these light elves. In fact, the elves and dragons should have disliked each other. After all, they are two equally noble races. There are also some problems with superiority. So even if the spirits of the elves are flashing because of magical effects, dragons like them very much, but the elves are as arrogant as the dragons. I think that the dragons are rough-skinned fighting freaks, without any aesthetics, and they like the most tacky and luxurious things. So the relationship between the two races should still be bad. But now the little milk dragon seems to have solved this problem perfectly. Little milk dragon likes sparkling. Those young ladies are shining. The wings are even more dazzling. The elves like cute and beautiful things. For the bright elves, silvery white is best. The little milk dragon has a complete place again. It can''t fit anymore. The picture was once unharmonious. Chapter 2063： You want to win me with gold 39 And with the new sparkle, it was immediately abandoned. Little milk dragon''s previous generation liked the shining sparkling-dominating adults, looking at her empty arms. I feel a little embarrassed. He began to wonder if it was the right way to bring the little milk dragon to the bright elf. Then I saw the little milk dragon fluttering with his little wings. Once again happily hit the middle of the little sister. Let the young lady touch her little horn. Then she went to touch the beautiful little wings of other little sisters. Very proud and happy. Did not think of his meaning at all. Ji Chen''s face finally darkened completely when he didn''t know which bright elf came up to touch the little milk dragon''s horns. In particular, I found that some male elves couldn''t help but watch from a distance. Ji Chen lifted his lips. The Elf King standing next to him felt a little stressed. The breath of Domination Adults is a bit unbearable. There was no such situation in the past. His expression was slightly dazed. Want to say something and ask him the purpose of coming here. But Ji Chen did not speak. He did not dare to speak. Convincing his subjects, the Guangming Elf King respected by the Human Race looked at the front blankly. daze. Weak, helpless and pitiful. What are you doing here? Is the light elves going to extinction? ? You also give me a letter anyway. Don''t hang your appetite. And what''s the matter with that dragon? Didnt it become extinct thousands of years ago? The other party is still in its infancy. The strength in his body made him feel threatened. But it is undeniable. The Elf King glanced at Chu Ci again. The small silver-white scales. Very beautiful. No wonder his subjects like it so much. The Elf King thought so in his heart. I felt that the air pressure of the person next to me seemed to be lower. The tips of his wings were pressed down. You can''t just say, what are you doing? The Elf King looked at the side with some self-defeating. Surrounded by the elders of the light elves who were afraid to step forward because of the breath of Ji Chen. But Ji Chen spoke quickly. When he found out that the little milk dragon still wanted the whole dragon to hug the wings of other people''s bright fairy sister. He coughed. "Baby, come here." Chu Ci, who wandered among the shining gleams, raised his eyes and glanced at him. Originally he was quite shiny. After all, the body is decorated with crystal gems. It is icy blue and glows in the sun. but-- Xiao Nailong looked at Ji Chen, and then at the young ladies who surrounded him. Yep. Every young lady. All glowing. The atmosphere on both sides is too different. Even the dragon knows which side to choose. And the fragrant, soft and shiny young lady, who doesn''t like it. Listening to those bright elves one bite a little baby. Chu Ci also replied. Boast parents have to look good. Ji Chen is no longer just a matter of black face. He seemed to grind his teeth a bit and spoke. "time to eat." These three words fall. as expected. Just now, the little milk dragon who had almost embraced the little sister wailed. Immediately looked over. Seeing him holding a huge gem in his hand. The little wings fluttered hard. He flew up and hit him directly. A pair of black eyes are shining. Ji Chen''s expression eased a little. Raising his hand, let the little milk dragon shrink directly into his arms. Ji Chen silently glanced at the disappointed light elves. Chapter 2064： You want to win me 40 with gold coins The light elves only felt a moment of shade behind them. With some fear, he glanced at Ji Chen''s direction in awe. Finally, he looked at the cute and cute little milk dragon. The last one went down. The little milk dragon is now nestling in his arms. Holding his hand. So chewing on the gems in your hand. Click, click, gnaw crisply. From time to time, a few noises came out of my throat. A pair of big eyes narrowed. Nibbled in half. Unconsciously rubbed Ji Chen''s hand with his head. Ji Chen, who was still a bit dark-faced, was originally. After being rubbed against, a lot of dissatisfaction was rubbed off. Ji Chens love value +5, currently 47. Looking at the little milk dragon who continues to hold his hand and chew on gems. Ji Chen finally raised his hand. Touched her little head. Said that he would not care about her for the time being. Ji Chen''s breath eased down. The surrounding Elf King and Elf Elder breathed a sigh of relief. The Elf King next to him looked at him with no expression. After talking about something, Lord Master, please go to the Elf Palace to discuss it in detail. Inadvertently glanced at the jewel that was cracked by the little milk dragon. Then the movement stopped slightly. He had all the knowledge and memory of the elf king. So for the gem in the hands of the little milk dragon. Even if it was gnawed in half. He can also recognize it. It is a rare fire gem. In the whole continent, there seems to be only a few pieces. then...... Dominating adults should be a gem for feeding the little milk dragon? ? ? I''ve seen someone who pampers a child. I have never seen such a pampering child. Is it a bit too luxurious? ? A pair of eyes stared round. The King of Light was dumbfounded. Fortunately, he responded quickly. On the surface, there is not much emotional change. Several light elf elders also followed into the light elf palace. Compared with Ji Chen''s Hall of the Pinnacle, the decorations are so beautiful. The whole piece of shiny silver-white light dots. Plus the elves'' natural affinity for plants. The surrounding area is decorated with flowers or fruits from nearby plants. Inside is also very clean and comfortable furnishings. Several people were seated. Ji Chen looked a little careless. The little milk dragon has eaten a gem. Recently, the little milk dragon is probably long. Eat more and digest quickly. Ji Chen squinted his eyes. And the strength has also increased a lot. You can add meals appropriately. Feeling the little milk dragon raising his little paw after eating. Keep scratching the palm of his hand gently. Ji Chen coughed lightly. Ji Chens love value +4, currently 51. Another gem came out and handed it to the little milk dragon. The Elf King went through what happened just now. This time, I couldn''t help but glanced at the gem Ji Chen handed Chu Ci again. I saw it was the same one that was not found on the market. If there is one, it is estimated that no matter what race it is, it is a gem that you want to offer. Elf Wang Muran moved his eyes away. Well, a child raised by others. People dominate adults. Some rare gems...what''s wrong? Although the gem is rare, it is a bit too much. The elf king made him a little dazed. It''s just a little milk dragon. Although I don''t know why the dragon cub suddenly reappeared. But it''s not like this, right? Then the little milk dragon whispered. A soft voice came into the ears of several elves. Several people couldn''t help looking at the small silver ball. Chapter 2065： You want to win me with gold 41 She was holding Ji Chen''s hand. Nibbles are happy. A soft voice came out like this. A pair of big eyes are moisturized. Because I am happy to eat. Squinted happily. The tail flicked. Hook Ji Chen''s wrist with the tip of his tail. It''s too soft. Nuonuo''s little milk sound. Humbling. Rolling in his arms. The person who saw it felt soft. People can''t help feeling that-- Eat, eat hard. Get used to it, you have to get used to it. Isnt it just a bit of a gem that even a nobleman might never see a gem for a lifetime? What''s so great. Could it be rarer than a little dragon cub that has been extinct for thousands of years? Does not. Otherwise, this little milk dragon will make the always indifferent master dominate. It''s too much to spill on top of his head. Cough slightly. The few people finally looked away from the little milk dragon. Do not focus on the soft cute little milk dragon and the gems she ate. He spoke to Ji Chen who allowed Chu Ci to hold his hand. "I don''t know what is the matter with the adults here?" Even if something happened in the past. There are also the ancestors of the elves at the peak, and there is also the Herald Lin Lang. People like them basically couldn''t see Master Ji Chen who possessed the power of dominance. That is to say, the ancestors have said that the race that has gained growth may have the opportunity to meet one or two sides. Races with shorter life spans like Humans are not very familiar with Peak Land. Some thought it only existed in the legend. But Pinnacle hasn''t cared much about things in recent years. Let the race develop freely. So Ji Chen personally appeared on the mainland. It''s really something strange. "The power of the mainland has been strange recently." Ji Chen hadn''t planned to talk to them too much. Just raised the little milk dragon in his hand and said something casually. His eyes calmly looked around. After all, he only vaguely felt the fluctuation of power. Then the little milk dragon appeared. He couldn''t help but wonder what such fluctuations had to do with the little milk dragon. If he noticed that before, he was a little too lazy to pay attention. But now, it involves the little milk dragon in his arms. Some guys'' conspiracies and tricks should be put aside. And why go straight to the human race. It is because Human Race has the greatest fluctuation in power recently. And the one that has a deeper relationship with Human Race is here. He didn''t notice anything wrong. The Elf King looked at the little milk dragon in Ji Chen''s arms and nodded clearly. After all, the sudden appearance of the dragon race, a race that has been extinct for thousands of years, is a bit strange. Coupled with Ji Chen''s dominating power, he has a special feeling for this world. So when he said that, it must be someone making small moves behind his back. And it is probably related to the human race. The Elf King thought for a while, then looked at the little milk dragon in Ji Chen''s arms. Can''t help sighing. There was a hint of sympathy in the eyes. Ji Chen couldn''t even feel a sense of resistance. Some people are really... You said that even if you want to do something, do it well. Dont end up fighting against the world. At first glance, this little milk dragon was quite favored by Ji Chen. This gem is used as food. Let her make noise in her arms. If anyone really wants to do anything to this little milk dragon... He really doesn''t believe that someone can get past Ji Chen. Chapter 2066： You want to win me with gold 42 So who on earth actually committed the crime to Ji Chen. In other words, this eldest man who has been in hiding for many years, even they have never seen him, how could he come out to take care of such nostalgia for no reason. This is probably what the planners did not expect. It is estimated that the specific reason is this little milk dragon. The Light Elf King also smiled sly. Ji Chen didn''t say much, and he didn''t ask too much. One side nodded. "Does the lord have found anything strange? If there is a need, our light elves will cooperate fully." Ji Chen nodded slightly. "I''m going to stay in the royal capital of the human race for a period of time recently. It''s not easy to move around in the royal capital, so I have to stay on your side." Going directly into the royal capital and living in the royal capital is still a bit unreliable after all. After all, he was carrying a little dragon cub. The little dragon cub is full of energy and vitality. He can always pretend, but someone will always notice a little sense of violation. Moreover, living under disguise is not conducive to the good development of the little milk dragon''s body and mind. Well, it is mainly not conducive to good physical and mental development. After gnawing on the gems, the eyes of the little milk dragon who sat obediently in his arms and listened to him lit up. He raised his head and looked at him blankly. There was a smell of joy in his eyes. Rest on the side of the light elves and you can see the light elves. Seeing the light elves means that you can meet those young ladies of Blingbling! She is super. Usually Chu Ci doesn''t have much interest in other people in the plane. But the nature of this plane is at fault. It was so hard for her not to stretch out her little paws to those shining young ladies who seemed to be more shining than bright gems. Chu Ci groaned with milk in his mouth. Miss sister, young lady! Shiny young lady! It''s really happy. Hear clearly what the little milk dragon is wailing. Ji Chen''s face sank suddenly. Raised his hand and patted Xiao Nianlong''s head. Then he rubbed his horns on the little milk dragon. Received such treatment. Chu Ci lifted his paw first subconsciously. Covered his little horns. A pair of round dragon eyes slightly complained, looking at the big villain who bullied the dragon. Looking at the relationship between Chu Ci and Ji Chen, the King of Light Elf and the elders always felt that there was something subtle. Seeing Ji Chen a little on top of Xiao Nilong''s head. Probably the force used was a little bit stronger. The little milk dragon didn''t control it. Planted directly into his arms. He raised his hand and pulled his clothes. Cover the little milk dragon. Just look up at people. Speak up and say what you want. "Just find a quiet place for us after all, don''t disclose other news." Ji Chen''s voice was not loud, and there was no expression on his face. But every word comes out with a sense of majesty. People don''t dare to refute and can''t raise the meaning of resistance. The Elf King looked down solemnly and responded earnestly. Immediately afterwards, there was a milky whine in the hall. Xiao Nilong got a small head from his clothes. Some angrily was carried in his arms. Wailing. Why don''t you let me see the pretty lady? How bright people are, look at you. Little gems on the clothes. Good-looking is good-looking. But compared to Miss Sister, it is still too bleak! Chapter 2067： You want to win me over with gold coins 43 Young lady who wants to shine. Want to be a collectible! Perceived Chu Ci''s cruel thoughts. Seeing the bright elf king and several elders facing the little guy, their expressions softened. Obviously, he also likes the little milk dragon. And she didn''t even know that the little milk dragon was so cruel that she would take her shiny young lady back as a collection. "Let fewer members of your clan come over." Push the little milk dragon back again. Ji Chen spoke. The Elf King was stunned, but he couldn''t react. Ji Chen chuckled softly. Raised his hand and clicked on the little horn of the little milk dragon. The expression looked a little flustered. While talking. "Dragons prefer to collect shiny collections in their own showroom." Don''t want the clan members to be stolen by the little milk dragon as a collection, just serve snacks. The words came out. The expressions of several elves changed. After all, the power of the little milk dragon is indeed a bit tough. It was unexpected. Even they can''t say with certainty that they can harden steel with Xiaomillong. So let alone those clan members. Suddenly, everyone looked at the little milk dragon, with the eyes that this was a dangerous item. The little milk dragon who was pressed back was extremely wronged. Wailing. Then opened his mouth to bite Ji Chen''s finger. Talk nonsense. So shiny young lady, can she just throw it in the showroom? Ji Chen lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Nailong. Then raised his eyes. Continue to speak, "Well, the more she said, the better." Chu Ci''s tail slammed on his chest. Looking up at him angrily. This action wizard has seen it all. Seeing a smile appeared in Ji Chen''s eyes, Xiao Nilong''s mood fluctuated so greatly. Everyone thought he was talking nonsense. But people dominate in the end. Talking nonsense...Is it impossible? So everyone fell into such a dazed thinking. But talking about the little milk dragon. The King of Light suddenly thought of something and said. "Not long ago, Longshan in the southeast direction seemed to emit a burst of red light, which seemed to be the light of dragon crystals. It is very useful for the growth of the dragon clan. You can take the dragon to take a look." The origin of Longshan is also quite wonderful. It was originally a flat ground there. Only once. The thieves of the human race come to steal the dragon''s treasure. Annoyed a dragon. Directly attack the human race. A big battle. That Long Mountain was a big mountain formed by the power of a giant dragon at that time. And I heard that the dragons died later, they settled in Longshan and finally died. The dragon crystal can be said to be a kind of rare spar that may be formed under certain conditions for thousands of years after the activities of the dragon clan. This spar can strengthen the power of the dragon and promote the growth of the dragon. For other races, it is also a treasure that cannot be met. It is very good for the promotion of realm. But Longshan has always been sinister. In addition, Longshan has an enchantment, except for the light elves, plus a few places where the red light can be seen clearly. No one else knows about this. Naturally, the light elves are not interested in Dragon Crystal. As for the others, it is estimated that each has its own plan. Therefore, the news of Long Jing was not heard at all. Ji Chen raised his brows. It was a little unexpected. Although his stuff is much. But Long Jing did not have it. Chapter 2068： You want to win me with gold 44 After all, it was a trace of the survival of the dragon, plus the remains of the dragon. Finally, after thousands of years of transformation. Transform the power of that dragon into the spar. He has never liked his race. I haven''t managed it. In addition, when the dragons were destroyed in the past, many of the corpses of the dragons were decomposed by people. Otherwise as a pharmaceutical material. Otherwise, as a tool for refining magic tools. ***Leave it intact. Therefore, the number of Dragon Crystal is quite small. In addition, he has no habit of going to the cemetery of the dragon clan. And I thought that those dragon crystals were made by those dragons. No matter how beautiful he is, he is not interested. Therefore, there is no Dragon Crystal there. But it is undeniable. This dragon crystal is a very good thing for the little milk dragon. Strengthen your strength to get the little milk dragon out of its infancy. It''s better for the little milk dragon. And if it is red light. There is a great chance that it is the dragon crystal of the fire dragon. It''s not bad. Ji Chen pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. "I know, I will take her over and take a look." "Okay, my lord, please follow us here." Several elders of the elves were relieved when they heard that the two sides had finished talking, then got up and guided Ji Chen to the place inside. There is a forbidden area within the clan. People of this ethnic group are forbidden to enter. It enshrines the bright spring water of the light elves. And Ji Chen is the master. Naturally it is more appropriate to live in this place. There will not be any elves who haven''t grown up and don''t know how to make trouble. Just hit the muzzle. The two were sent to a beautiful palace. The elders of the light elves quickly retreated. Ji Chen walked inside with the little milk dragon in his arms. There is a fairly large soft bed in the house. It is surrounded by beautiful flowers. Some soft and dreamy leaves or petals are also scattered around. Ji Chen was still satisfied with the quietness of this place. Looking down at the little milk dragon who started to feel a little drowsy at the time of his nap. Raised his brows. "baby?" Chu Ci looked up at him sleepily. Somewhat at a loss. There seemed to be a layer of mist in the **** dragon eyes. Lost and beautiful. Shining in the dreamlike light around. It looks pretty. Ji Chen put the little milk dragon on the bed. Seeing the little milk dragon sitting still unable to sit still, he immediately fell back. The tail moved and rolled. Finally, the small wings face upwards and slightly open. With short arms and short legs, he collapsed on the bed, showing a large font. The little tail shook, and finally landed on the sheets. It looks a little lazy. The appearance of going to bed soon. Ji Chens love value +5, currently 56. Hmm...a bit too cute. but. What needs education is still education. Ji Chen gave a light cough. Lift up the little milk dragon. Let her sit down properly. Chu Ci groaned. Looking up at him glumly. Some don''t understand what this bad guy is doing to keep themselves from sleeping. Xiao Nilong tilted his head. Look at him. Seeing that his face was slightly darkened. So he cheered up a little. "Wow?" A soft voice rang. Simple, clear and moist eyes. People can''t bear to educate her at all. What is this for? Behind the little milk dragon, his tail was slightly swayed. While looking at him. Sitting up looks like a delicate and well-behaved doll. Chapter 2069： You want to use gold coins to win me 45 At this moment, the little dragon doll is trying to sit upright. The voice of the little milk oooooooo is a little soft and sleepy. Looking back at him with his little head so hard. It looks like you are going to say what you are going to do quickly. The dragon is sleepy. Listening to you now is quite a shame to you. You better speak quickly. I''m going to sleep now. It''s a bit supportive. sleepy. Ji Chen also sat beside him. Looking down at the little milk dragon sitting there shaking, not very awake. Clicked lightly on Xiao Nianlong''s forehead. The little milk dragon who was already shaking. It snapped all of a sudden. He fell on his back on the bed. Looking at him with some silly eyes. Because of the small tail. She also cocked her tail subconsciously. Seeing that he was making fun of himself again. The dragon''s eyes narrowed. A look too lazy to pay attention to him. Squeeze this man''s hand with his tail. Scream. Stop it. Going to sleep, really sleepy. Too much eating, too much power to hoard. Can''t hold it anymore. Xiaolong''s cub''s milk whimpered again. Longmu couldn''t help but close. Close it for a few seconds and open it for a moment to look at him. "baby." "Wow?" Chu Ci heard the movement. Turned over. Use his soft belly to press his hand. He opened his eyes strenuously. Say bang. What do you want to do? "You and I are both dragons." Ji Chen spoke slowly. Little milk dragon snorted and nodded. The little tail swayed. I don''t know what he wants to express. Then a black dragon''s tail got tangled up like this. Wrapped with the silvery white tail of the little milk dragon. Chu Ci was taken aback by this subtle touch. There was a whimper. Trying to jump up. But it just shuddered softly. Then it became a dragon cake. "Wow~" Go away and go away. tail. Take away, take away. Bother me to sleep, dont you know? "The Light Elf race cannot be with the Dragon Race." "Wow?" why? Reproductive isolation? Chu Ci was actually a little unconscious. The question was also a bit at a loss. I don''t know what I''m asking. Then the body was suppressed. Shen! The little milk dragon wailed again. Dissatisfied with his little feet to kick him. Go away and go away. The dragon is crushed. It''s really going to be a dragon cake. Then his body was tightly entangled by his tail. "No, just not." Ji Chen whispered. Looking at the little milk dragon half-dreaming and half-awake. His eyes narrowed, his tone was slightly threatening. It doesn''t work. The little milk dragon was bound to move. The little paw can''t stretch. Screaming dissatisfied. Don''t move your feet...No, don''t move your tail as long as it''s all right. What a bad habit? Because the gems eaten are too powerful. Chu Ci at this moment can no longer support it. All eyes are closed. Ji Chen loosened his tail slightly. The little milk dragon turned over. He sleeps with his tail in his arms. Ji Chens love value +8, currently 64. Watching this little movement. Suddenly, I couldn''t say anything I just wanted to say. The tail is moving. He took the little milk dragon who had fallen asleep into his arms. Leaning against the head of the bed. Ji Chen looked down. Finally, the corners of his lips raised. Bow your head. On the horn of the little milk dragon, he kissed gently. A deep magnetic voice rang. "Baby, the dragon horns can''t be touched casually..." Chapter 2070： You want to use gold coins to win me 46 When Chu Ci woke up again. The surroundings have changed places. Little milk dragon is dumbfounded. A small head came out from Ji Chen''s cold arms. A little overwhelming. It was still beautiful before. It seems that even the trees are a forest of light spirits with white light. Why is it just sleeping to digest the strength of the effort. The surroundings become like this bear? Many trees are bare. The ground is also black. The surrounding rocks are also black. Gives people an uncomfortable feeling. The atmosphere is depressing. The little milk dragon showed a whimper. Said that he was awake. Ji Chen, who walked into Longshan unhurriedly with the little milk dragon, looked down. It happened to meet the dumbfounded and blank eyes of the little milk dragon sleeping. Xiaolong''s claws did not hold his clothes, his small body pressed against him. Did not sleep awake. Ji Chens love value +4, currently 68. "Baby wakes up?" The little milk dragon screamed. He blinked his eyes and looked around again. There is no beautiful house. There are no beautiful trees. There is no beautiful sparkle. There is no shining young lady. Well, this is probably still dreaming. Had a nightmare. "Wow!" Xiao Nilong looked serious. No. Haven''t woken up yet. This must be a dream. Then a pair of moist and ignorant dragon eyes were about to narrow again. Ji Chen:... Now I want to pick up this silver-white little milk dragon and shake it. Let her recognize reality. Yes, there is no shining young lady. Only him. Cruel and ruthless. "This is Longshan." But the thought of holding it up and shaking only a flash. Ji Chen still gently lifted the little milk dragon. Let her look around. Continue to speak. "Go and find Dragon Crystal for you, there are other people here, and this place itself is a bit special, so it''s better to stay awake, otherwise it''s easy to be affected." "Wow?" This uncomfortable breath? "Yep." Ji Chen judged what the little milk dragon meant. Nodded slightly. Take the little milk dragon into his arms again. Touched the little horn of the little milk dragon. I didn''t know what was thinking, and suddenly laughed softly, "After all, the places where there are dragon crystals are like dragon cemeteries, and the crystal stones can only be formed by the power of a powerful dragon." cemetery? The little milk dragon blinked his eyes. Lie down in Ji Chen''s arms. Nothing interested. To be afraid is not to be afraid. The things she experienced were more flavorful than those in these cemeteries. It is the atmosphere here that gives her an uncomfortable feeling. "Yes, because only a powerful dragon can form a spar. If you want to get such power, you must also be able to withstand the grief of a dragon falling." Power makes people rush. But there is no matching strength. Why do things fall out of the sky when they fall into the sky? And there is no doubt that. Human Race basically has no way to deal with this dragon crystal. Only in this grief and resentment will lose oneself, become violent and greedy, arrogant and arrogant, inherit the character and negative emotions of the dragon clan, but have no matching strength and mind. In the end it will only kill itself. but "For the dragon, this kind of inducing this kind of grievance just makes the dragon unhappy." Others have no effect. After all, the dragons are arrogant and arrogant. Probably got used to this emotion. It''s not too easy to be bewitched. Chapter 2071： You want to win me with gold 47 Moreover, the dragons have a powerful body and a powerful soul. For these mental disturbances. It was a trivial one. Ji Chen thought so. Continue to hold Chu Ci and walk towards Longshan. There is such a strong grievance here, plus the vision from a while ago. There is no doubt that this is where the dragon crystal is buried. Ji Chen looked at it for a long while with his eyes sideways. Finally, the corners of his lips were gently pressed. With the little milk dragon in his arms, he leaped gently. Stepped aside. Some noise came from behind. A small group of people passed this road quietly and quickly, and also headed towards the interior of Longshan. This small team also followed a few powerful human races. Ji Chen held Chu Ci and stood aside. Chu Ci poked his head and looked over there. "Wow?" They passed. Ji Chen nodded slightly. "Sure enough, it''s a human race..." If not deliberately paying attention to this place, and timely blocking the news. There is still a while before Long Jing truly shines. "Wow." See him with a clear look. Chu Ci felt that he didn''t need to worry about anything. The soft little body squatted back again. Be a little dragon doll obediently. He was hugged by the master as a decoration. The little silver dragon is pretty. The silver-white scales flashed under the light. When you are well-behaved. My eyes are a little dazed. Looking ahead innocently. If not for her blinking from time to time. If I didn''t know it, I guess I really thought it was a doll made by a craftsman. "Why am I not in a hurry? As I said before, strong dragons will form grief and seduce others'' temperaments suddenly. Such people are naturally not qualified to get the power in the dragon crystal." See them finish. Ji Chen brought the little milk dragon out. Then he said. "Even the best in the human race, it is impossible to endure the enchantment of an adult dragon at this time." then...... Take the little milk dragon and continue walking forward. Ji Chen bends the corners of his lips. It''s wicked. "Look, isn''t it easier to walk the road now?" Chu Ci poked his head to look. is not it. Then a group of people huffed over. The road that was slightly uneven was flattened a lot. So this guy clearly found a team of people who cleared the way. "Wow." She also said she was a little badass. The little milk dragon whimpered and waved her little tail. Use the horns to hit his chest. You are the villain. "no way......" See the meaning of the little milk dragon. Ji Chen pressed the little milk dragon into his arms. Laughing low and moving faster. Even looking at the fireworks in the cold and indifferent world. But as a dragon... The evil taste in the bones can''t be changed after all. really. It didn''t take long. Came directly to a clearing ahead. The team that had passed was already lying down on the ground. The blood stained the ground under him. I don''t know if the soil was also affected by the lamentation of the Dragon Clan''s fall. Constantly sucking the blood poured into the ground. It was originally a dark ground. Absorb the blood stains all at once. Leave no trace. Among those people. Only one person is standing there. He is the strongest among these people. They were already embarrassed when they came just now. This is even more so now. The person who stood last had blood all over the silver armor. Chapter 2072： You want to use gold coins to win me 48 Holding a big sword in his hand. The big sword also kept dripping blood. "I can''t hold on here." Ji Chen held the little milk dragon and stayed to watch the show. Chu Ci sensitively discovered that the person''s breath continued to strengthen, but the uncomfortable breath strengthened. Even his strength is improving. This is probably caused by the grievances of the dragon clan. "The baby is so smart." Ji Chen had a cold face. Beautiful and indifferent. It''s just a pair of eyes with some laziness. "The sorrow of the dragon clan will increase the strength of the fool, and then he will lose his memory of this period of time, making him think that he has obtained the dragon crystal and has become the heir of the dragon power." Sure enough, the man''s eyes were empty. Turning around at this moment, step by step towards the direction when he came. Look at the armor on this man. It is a knight of the palace. After that, Human Race had a good show. Thinking so. However, Ji Chen took Chu Ci quickly to the place where Long Jing was. Since it is affected here. Then it should not be far from where Long Jing is. In addition, the dragon clan has fallen for so many years. In the past, dragon crystals also appeared in places where dragons lived. That thing generally reacts very much. But since the dragon clan fell. There are already few records of these things. At this moment, after thousands of years of transmission, it is even more unclear. Therefore, not many other races know the specific situation of Dragon Crystal. The dragon has always been stingy, as well as his own power. Therefore, some people may think that if you find Dragon Crystal, you should start first. Actually not. Since Long Jing is now alive, his strength is almost accumulated. It''s just that the dragons have always been stingy, and use their own grievances to cover up the dragon crystal. If Dragon Crystal shines, it will be known to everyone. At that time, the dragon''s grievances almost dissipated. But how to put it this way, it will take another hundred years. So Long Jing is difficult to obtain and difficult to form. But this time, Human Race got the news ahead of time, and it is estimated that they wanted to sneak Long Jing back. But just because I dont understand. It is estimated to bring the trouble back to myself. I don''t know what sounded. Ji Chen chuckled again. Finally two black wings appeared behind him. The wings are behind him. Take the little milk dragon directly to the sky above Longshan. From here, you can see the entire Longshan Mountain, which is covered by black soil. It''s just that the black is dark. Think of the scene I saw before. Maybe it was watered with blood. A bright light flicked across Ji Chen''s eyes. It flashed twice. Then there was a small cloud of black gas. There was a faint red aura condensing around, as if he wanted to resist. But when he touched the black power in Ji Chen''s hand. Some collapsed. In the end, it seemed to be afraid to retreat. This is the time. The dragon crystal, whose light had been concealed, showed a ray of red light again. Towards that direction. Ji Chen held Chu Ci in his hands. Flew over directly. He is flying very fast. After a while, it fell to the ground. Xiao Nilong was still sitting in his arms. Looking at the huge black dragon wing curiously. I want to reach out and touch it. Ji Chen coughed slightly, his eyes showed two points of joy. The huge wings closed. Just shrouded the two of them. Let the little milk dragon stretch out his claws, and he can touch it. Chapter 2073： You want to win me over with gold coins 49 The touch is quite subtle. There is an indescribable feeling. Chu Ci groaned. Tilting his head, grabbed two more. Then it was strange. Obviously you can fly without wings. Why did you suddenly release the wings? Ji Chen heard this. The action paused slightly. I wanted to retract the wings. It turned out that the little milk dragon seemed to like his wings very much. In the end, it was not taken back. Assuming that he didn''t understand the problem of the little milk dragon. After all, he would not say. He suddenly remembered that the little milk dragon hadn''t seen his own wings, and couldn''t help showing it to let the little milk dragon take a look. Enveloping the little milk dragon imaginarily. Watching the little milk dragon turned his head and looked at his own wings, the small white wings contrasted with the **** wings. Both of them have similar wings. Just one big and one small. The little milk dragon watched carefully. Then turned around and touched him with his little wings. The corner of Ji Chen''s lips curled up with a smile. After letting the little milk dragon play enough, he quietly retracted his wings. After having been in trouble for so long, the little milk dragon was a little hungry. Putting a gem with little energy into the little milk dragon''s arms, let the little milk dragon gnaw and play, Ji Chen took the little milk dragon to move on. It didn''t take long. Passed an open-air cave like a rib arched. The surrounding red mist gradually thickened. But the red mist had already dissipated before it touched Ji Chen. In the end, Ji Chen could only let the little milk dragon go to the center, and it had nothing to do. Chu Ci had a bite each bit and had already gnawed a gem in his hand. A pair of eyes looked around with curiosity. Until I saw the big red gem with light in the middle. Only a small part of the gem is exposed. But the light in it is quite attractive to dragons. Ji Chen let go. The little milk dragon didn''t need him to remind, his little wings fluttered. Pounced directly at the bright red crystal. The little claws pulled the surrounding soil. In a few seconds, the clods were given to Bala. A pair of round dragon eyes looked straight at this beautiful red gem. While picking up the gems, he raised his eyes and glanced at him. Although it was a bit uncomfortable that the little milk dragon fell in love with other people''s gems. But the dragon was dead, and there was a bit of grievance left. Then the power turned into such a gem. The last is the little girl''s Chinese food. There seems to be nothing to be jealous of either. But it is a rare gem. He is still the breeder. Want to understand this. I feel more comfortable all at once. Raising his hand to wave away the violent red breath surrounding him. It doesn''t give people any face. Then raised his hand, a force enveloped here. Knowing that the little milk dragon might take a long time. After all, the strength of the Dragon Race is crystallized. It''s hard to eat. Ji Chen casually leaned on the side and waved at the little milk dragon. Beckon her to start nibbling. It''s okay to nibble for ten or twenty days. He is guarding here. Rest assured. Then Xiao Nianlong''s eyes lit up instantly. Then the whole dragon lay on the dragon crystal. Open your mouth and lower your mouth. Click, click, click. From a distance, the silvery-white little milk dragon was soft and spread out into a dragon cake. Squeeze tight. The little tail swayed. It is probably... delicious. Chapter 2074： You want to win me 50 with gold coins Ji Chen watched. He closed his eyes slightly. Investigating the surrounding movement. See if anyone else wants to fish in troubled waters. But it seems unlikely. After all, the resentment of the Dragon Race. Unless you encounter something like him. Otherwise it is impossible to reach the inside at all. Thought of this. The power he released was recovered. Lifted his eyelids slowly. Continue to see my little milk dragon. result Ji Chen was slightly taken aback. Seeing the little milk dragon gnawing fruit. The little claws pulled away the gravel. There is no obstacle at all. Eating a hole out of that huge dragon crystal. Ji Chen couldn''t help standing up. Walked to that Long Jing. Looking at the little milk dragon who had gotten into Long Jing and gnawed. I felt the sad and scared atmosphere of the dragon around him again. Obviously, he was afraid that Xiao Nilong would be unhappy, and opened his mouth to gnaw the remaining breath of him. Dissipate naturally, dissipate naturally. It was gnawed away and disappeared. That''s another matter. Too bad for the identity. Yep Ji Chen couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t see what the dragons were afraid of. But except for the little milk dragon, Ji Chen is not friendly with other dragons. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but pass the message of this dragon''s remnant wish. His baby doesn''t eat everything. He will take good care of his baby if he eats something that causes stomach pain. Let her not touch it. Successfully angered the remaining wish of the fire dragon. Ji Chen curled his lips. Raised his hand and waved gently. Dissipate the surrounding fire aura. Repeat this twice. Finally, the fire dragon''s breath ran away angrily. It seems to be looking for someone around to give up. It only took a while. The little milk dragon has already eaten a group around. The little dragon cake slides inside like water. Click and gnaw. This food... is it a bit too fast...? Ji Chen has never used Long Jing. But I also know that Dragon Crystal compares with ordinary gems. The gap is quite obvious. Regardless of the energy contained, or various hardness. They are incomparable. Then the little milk dragon who has to rest after eating two gems. Have happily supported this dragon crystal for most of it? ? Ji Chen was aware of this problem at this time. Raising his hand to take the little milk dragon out. It''s just that the little milk dragon reacted quickly. Chubby shook his body. He avoided his hand. Keep eating. "We can stay here for seven to ten days, you can eat slowly..." Don''t worry about pushing this piece of dragon crystal into your stomach. Don''t get out of trouble then. That''s troublesome. Ji Chen frowned. Continue to want to catch the little milk dragon. The little milk dragon is made of water. That big piece of Dragon Crystal was already gnawed away by her. Many tunnels are formed inside. With Ji Chen''s hand. I want to get the little milk dragon out without breaking the dragon crystal. It''s really difficult. "If you eat too much, your stomach hurts. Come out first." Ji Chen broke the corner of Long Jing. Split Long Jing from the middle. Raised his hand to grab the little wing of the little milk dragon. I want to take the little milk dragon out. Chu Ci only felt that the sweet smell seemed to seduce her. Simply can not stop. There seemed to be a voice in her body asking her to continue eating. And it doesn''t support it at all. Chu Ci fluttered her little wings. I want to let Ji Chen who is determined to take him out. Chapter 2075： You want to use gold coins to win me 51 No, let go of me. I haven''t supported it yet. I can still eat. Trust me! Then hugged and continued to nibble. You dont need to eat something else. He can help guide. What should you do if you eat Dragon Crystal and support it? This is the power of *** after all. There are some uncertainties. What if the little milk dragon gets hurt? "Baby, obedient." Not in a hurry at this time. See the little milk dragon with two short claws together. Take a breath. It''s like sucking jelly. Suck all the remaining Long Jing into his stomach. Ji Chen: ... The innocent little milk dragon raised his eyes. Then it was patted on the little tail. Fight the dragon. Badass. Chu Ci turned his head and looked at his dragon''s tail. With a blank face, the guy who seemed to want to spank his own white teeth. Threaten him. "Wow!" Ji Chen raised his hand. Go and touch Xiao Nianlong''s belly. There is indeed no sign of support. Ji Chen frowned. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Chu Ci shook his little head. Then lift the paw. Rubbed his dragon eyes. Yawned. Lazily lay in his arms. The energy contained in that dragon crystal is indeed great. After eating, the back of the neck is full. It was warm all over. But Ji Chen was cold again. Long couldn''t help but want to roll in his arms. Chu Ci groaned. Rolled twice in his arms. Grabbing his clothes tightly. Squinted his own dragon eyes. In the end, it was not supported. I closed my eyes. Slept deeply. Ji Chen: ... Checked the little milk dragon up and down. Ji Chen was relieved after not discovering anything unusual. Raised his hand and touched the little milk dragon''s horns. Feel her sleeping smoothly. Think about the tug of war between her and herself just now. The corners of his lips inevitably twitched. Some helpless. It''s just for you to eat slowly. It''s like someone who wants to grab your food. The little milk dragon who concentrates and eats. I can''t afford it. Not too panic. After this sleep, I really don''t know when I will wake up. Wait for the little milk dragon to wake up. He took the gems. Eat in front of the little milk dragon. Don''t give the little milk dragon. Let her eat disobediently. But at this moment Chu Ci still didn''t know what this evil black dragon was thinking. Just digest the energy that is eaten. The little paw gripped his clothes tightly, and fell asleep groggy. Since he has eaten Long Jing. Ji Chen didn''t mean to stay more. He directly held the little milk dragon and returned to the Forest of Light Elves. Where the two lived before. The two disappeared for so long. There was no reaction in the Forest of Light Elves. Know that you can''t come and disturb them casually. It is estimated that after the two lived in, the Elf King beat them. Quiet is just what he wants. The little milk dragon was still asleep. Don''t let go of his clothes. So these days. The cold and majestic Lord Master has always held a soft group of small silver dragons in his arms. Ao, although the little milk dragon was awake before. The treatment is similar. But this time, I can see it all the time. And it didn''t take long. Turmoil appeared in Terran. The first knight of the royal family gained the power of the dragon. His temperament changed drastically and became cruel. The entire royal family is now under his control. It suddenly became confused. And the ancestors of mankind also went to the Hall of the Peak to search for Ji Chen. Chapter 2076： You want to win me with gold 52 It''s just that Ji Chen was staying with Xiao Nailong at Longshan at that time. After Xiao Nilong fell asleep. Ji Chen was a little curious about what happened that caused this series of changes. He has also been staying in the Forest of Light Elves. Never go back. Naturally, the ancestors of the human race did not find him. And become an ancestor. To be fair. To keep the world from chaos. For younger generations, not the most critical time. Can only play a guiding role. That is to be like a god. Lower your discipline. It''s just that the knight at this moment has been completely affected by the dragon''s grievances. Can''t listen to the words of the ancestors at all. The imperial family originally planted the anti-betrayal spell on the knight. It was also after the knight received the inheritance that it completely dissipated. It can be said that the current Human Race has no way to deal with this violent new ruler. It would be too late if the ancestors of the human race took a shot after the human race suffered a severe damage. I don''t know how much things go backwards. The status of Human Race will also fall. Lin Lang also came to ask about this matter. Probably learned the situation. In the end, it can only be said that the human race made its own way. Greed is too much, and there is no ability to control that realm. This kind of self-inflicted consequences. They can''t manage. And the sorrow of the Dragon Race will not disappear. That human race will always live in misery. If no one controls him in time. There will be big problems in the process of Terran. As it is now. And the only thing the ancestors of the human race can do. It is to choose a suitable and capable child among the human race. Train him up. Overthrow this knight who was influenced by the dragon clan. In fact, this situation is almost the same as waiting for the destruction of the human race, and then the ancestors will make no difference. After all, it was about the same time. Lin Lang sighed. Then looked at Ji Chen. In fact, I heard Ji Chen say that he watched the knight infected with the grievances of the dragon clan. Just a little awkward. But I want to come too. This kind of process is not theirs. So his eyes fell on the little milk dragon who had been sleeping in Ji Chen''s arms. He doesn''t have as many treasures as Ji Chen. But some gold coins, some crystal coins still have. Plus the cuteness of the little milk dragon. He couldn''t help but collect some gold coins and crystal coins. Thinking of waiting to see Xiao Nianlong, she can still like it. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the little milk dragon has been sleeping. And also on Ji Chen''s chest. Can''t even see the face. Lin Lang had a trace of regret in her eyes. Then it opened again. Asked casually. "What about Long Jing?" Since the human race caused such consequences because of the grievances of the dragon race guarding around the dragon crystal. That actually allowed the ancestors of mankind to find someone to accept the inheritance of dragon crystal power at the right time. It might be more effective. Ji Chen didn''t speak. Touching the little milk dragon''s belly again and again. Lin Lang:......? Why don''t you ignore me? Then I heard Ji Chen speak. "Well, here." Where? Did you move Long Jing? That human race is going to be a little troublesome. Lin Lang subconsciously followed Ji Chen''s gaze. Then I saw the soft belly of the little milk dragon. Ji Chen''s extremely white hand gently rubbed his belly. Well, it looks like I should sleep after eating... Yep? The little milk dragon...was full and then went to sleep? Chapter 2077： You want to win me with gold 53 Let''s guess what the little milk dragon is full. Lin Lang suddenly had a bolder look. But think carefully. The more you think about it, the more likely it becomes. Let''s look at this picture of Master Domination again. It''s simply to pet the little milk dragon. Give Long Jing to Xiao Nian Long. It seems to be a matter of course. so Terran is really miserable. Terran is really miserable. Lin Lang sighed. "Master...Is the little milk dragon full now?" Lin Lang spoke slowly. Then confirmed his guess. "I ate it all in one breath. It is probably supported. I don''t know how long I will sleep." Well, this is really bad news. The little milk dragon not only ate the dragon crystal. There was nothing left to eat, and I ate it all at once. Terran, miserable, really miserable. "Any other things?" Ji Chen saw Lin Lang''s eyes keep falling on the little milk dragon in his arms. Somewhat displeased he narrowed his eyes. Speak coldly. There is nothing... Lin Lang is sensitive to the emotions that dominate the adults. Swallowed. Two steps back. Shook his head. "Since your lord said so, I will go back and talk to the ancestors of the human race?" Anyhow, they are the ancestors of the human race. Its not very good to dry there all day. Ji Chen nodded slightly. Lin Lang did not delay either. Directly into prototype. Fluttering wings flew away. Ji Chen waited until the surroundings became quiet. He looked down at the little milk dragon in his arms again. Little milk dragon''s posture does not change. The body shrank in his arms. The little paw grabbed the clothes. Sleeping dimly. All things outside are blocked. Eat so much. It''s worth it. Thought of this. Ji Chen raised his hand. Poke Xiaomillong''s face. Also yawned. Holding the little milk dragon. Fall down on the next bed. His eyes narrowed. The breath gradually calmed down. And the situation of the human race at this moment meant that there was no room for recovery. The interior of the royal house collapsed. Some royal families have found the light elves. It''s just that this is a disaster caused by the Human Race itself. The light elves can provide very little help. And the legendary family of brave men was also elected as their brave. Said to overthrow the control formed by this knight under the influence of the dragon clan. There was a lot of noise outside. The King of Light Elf reacted somewhat. Isnt it because of Long Jings trouble? He came up with a solution before. Even if the knight absorbed the power of Dragon Crystal. But there will be some remnants. Find an existence with firm mind and strong strength. Absorbed the remaining dragon crystal power. Just to overthrow the other party. As a result, their ancestors said this method. I just sent someone to see it. The knight absorbed the power of Dragon Crystal cleanly. How could a human being completely absorb the power of Dragon Crystal? The first reaction of the King of Light was this. Then he thought about what he had said about Long Jing. After thinking about it, after going out for a day and coming back, they stayed in the forbidden area without any movement. Light Elf King: ...I seem to have discovered something extraordinary. If it''s the Dragon Race. Then Long Jing will be gnawing for a long time...? But they went out for one day. Was it the speciality of the little milk dragon, or was the knight really absorbed a lot of dragon crystal''s power? Yep. No one thought of it. Long Jing ate the jelly all by herself, just like being sucked by the little milk dragon. Chapter 2078： You want to use gold coins to win me 54 At this moment, Chu Ci felt hot all over. I don''t know where I am. I know that what I see now is not true, but I can''t wake up. Calling tea white. Tea Bai''s response was also inaudible. Chu Ci tilted his head. The corner of his lower lip was pursed. Look at the red and white flames around. Lift your foot and walk forward. There are only these two colors of firelight around. She is clearly in a human state in this illusory world. He looked down at his little hand. Chu Ci tilted his head. Looked around. She is accustomed to the arc of the corners of her lips. Because of her pear vortex, and that white tender face. Make the whole person look cute and cute. Suddenly she had a short meal. See the intertwined shape of the flames. The brow frowned slightly. The arc of laughter at the corners of the lips also went down. "what" It felt like her own fantasy. It has nothing to do with the previous plane. In other words, the powerful flame power in the dragon crystal made the white flames that had been suppressed in the plane soared. Intertwined with many human appearances. This group of people seemed to be holding weapons like clubs in their hands. I don''t know if it is a voice from the depths of the soul. Scolding the monster. monster. What was the situation back then? Time is too long. In addition, so many planes have been shuttled. Chu Ci originally thought that when he saw these things, he might be emotionally fluctuating. But it didn''t. Chu Ci raised his hand and touched his face. Well, I didn''t cry either. She actually went to her original one, which is also one of this kind of planes. She took it there for a long time. Can''t tell for a long time. Witnessed generations of humans, from birth to death. Because her appearance is no different from humans. So she always thought that she was like a human being. But he didn''t even realize how immortal he was, that he didn''t change in the slightest, and his unreliable strength had caused those people to panic. Coupled with the drought year after year. A little catastrophe, she became the comfort in the hearts of those people. Although she will not die, the wound will heal quickly. But it still hurts. Only later did I realize the difference between myself and others. Even trying to commit suicide. But there was no reaction at all. Whether it''s the heart. spleen. Neck. Wrist. aorta There is no response. Until later. Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips. Bring out a faint smile. Raised his hand and scratched his head. The human form transformed by the surrounding flames instantly dissipated. All the power turned into golden white and melted into Chu Ci''s body. The last trace of bright red was looming in front of Chu Ci. In the end, he became the appearance of an old man with his waist hunched. Because it is made of flames, I can''t see my face. Just seeing the hand transformed from the flame, stretched out to her. On her head, gently, gently. Taped and shot. This is to save herself later and let herself follow her mother-in-law. It was her mother-in-law who told her that the world is big, with many beautiful things, many beautiful scenery, and all kinds of brilliance. Waiting for her to see it. It was the last time of the mother-in-law. Light up a trace of light. Otherwise, she will continue to be in that environment without any guidance, and she does not know what it will look like in the end. Chapter 2079： You want to win me over with gold coins 55 It wont be what it is now-- Look at his white and small hands. Tang Zhou obediently used his head to rub the hand that the Flame Man stretched over. The corners of the lips curled slightly. The loving voice was a little bit of a smile. "Our girl is good at everything, just this one, a little shorter." Chu Ci pouted. "That''s why I want to grow taller." Originally, she didn''t understand this aspect, nor did she care about it. It was the mother-in-law, who mentioned it, which made her always feel. Her legs are indeed ten centimeters away. Want to grow taller. But no matter what method is used, it will not grow taller. Those advertised medicines and sports that can grow taller-deceptive, are deceptive! The white cheeks bulged slightly. Facing this flame man, or facing this voice, I couldn''t help but want to sue. "Mother-in-law, I found the culprit who made me so short." "He''s a big villain, big tail wolf." "I don''t know what to think in my head all day." "I also said that I love acting like a baby. It''s obviously that he likes to hug each other." Relying on her every time. Feel your own strength gradually strengthen. Chu Ci clearly felt that he was a big step closer to knowing the final truth. Looking at the flame man in front of him, he gradually turned into a force and slowly merged into her power. This space began to repel her. She is leaving this space. Chu Ci did not reject it. Raised his hand to cover his heart. Then there was another opening. "But... mother-in-law, I used to say that, and yearning is so longing." But only a little glimmer was seen. Where did you see the light? How much do I believe in my heart? She didn''t know this. Said to save Feng Yang, it would be better to add one to convince yourself. "Now I think the mother-in-law is really a mother-in-law, much more reliable than that dog man, and ah, mother-in-law... your little porcelain finds someone who can take care of her instead of you, don''t worry." Although it was the culprit that caused her not to grow tall. But she will be merciful. Pack him lightly. The strength is absorbed. The voice of Chabai immediately rang. Porcelain, porcelain? are you OK? Why can''t I contact you after you eat that piece of dragon crystal? Chu Ci groaned. Feeling that his power as a little silver dragon has also reached a peak. It seemed that it was about to change into a human form. This is to speak to Chabai. This plane seems to have part of my power, in that dragon crystal, and then... Then, there is no need to say Chu Ci. The white tea is already felt. Didnt I limit your power to the maximum? I have reported that it has been strengthened once before, how is this... why has it soared so much suddenly? ! Cha Bai is desperate. I don''t know how many times I have deeply realized it. It is impossible for one''s own host not to shake the sky. But I like to turn the sky, and I feel uncomfortable panic if I don''t turn it for a day. She is now praying every day. Your host should not accidentally turn the sky over to get the results. Really, the requirements that are already low can''t be lower. Chu Ci blinked innocently. This power... Anyway, there are more times. Chabai is also used to it. It''s like shaking the sky. From the beginning, the ghost cries and the wolf howls white. Until now. Chapter 2080： You want to use gold coins to win me 56 look. Are you more calm now? All can be the predecessors of the systems for nothing. Chabai: I believe in your evil. And Ji Chen, who was sleeping with Xiao Yinlong in his arms, was also sensitive to the movement of Xiao Yinlong. Watching the sleepy little Yinlong turned over. He immediately lowered his head. Frowning and watching. Feeling the power tumbling on Xiao Yinlong. Raising his hand, he lightly nodded Xiao Yinlong''s head. Just touched. Xiao Yinlong instantly opened his **** eyes. There was a little white light in it. Flashed very quickly. Then the body began to lengthen rapidly. The speed is too fast. And it went too smoothly. Ji Chen was caught off guard. Then feel the touch in the arms. The body became stiff. The expression was a little dazed. Little milk dragon... No, it should be the little milk dragon who has become a human being lying in his arms at this moment. Raise his head and look at him. A pair of black eyes blinked, seeming a bit dumbfounded. No clothes on. The whole skin is like fat gel. White dazzling. There are two white dragon horns on his head. Soft, petite and petite. The person who rubbed his body smelled of milk. Ji Chen''s body froze instantly. There is a feeling of being uncontrollable. A wave of power rushed to his head. Then the little girl exclaimed in a low voice. Soft and waxy. A sound like a little cotton candy. Instantly attracted Ji Chen''s attention. Ji Chens love value +6, currently 74. So that he didn''t realize what happened to him. Waited until the little girl raised her hand. Extend your paw for a grip. Ji Chen was stiff. A tingling feeling rushed up. Ji Chen found out that his dragon horns did not know when it came out. At the moment, she is being held in her hand by the little girl. It took a little effort. But it''s okay. The feeling of holding the little hand is different from the feeling of the little milk dragon directly biting his teeth. He took a deep breath. Raising his hand to hold the little girl, he lifted the thin blanket next to her. I want to surround the little girl. But the little girl was already attracted by the black crystal-like dragon horn. You know, before, this guy didn''t let her look at Dragon Horn anymore. This is a rare occurrence again. No matter what, enjoy it. Hmm... it''s enjoyable to bite. So the little girl lifted her body slightly. Open your mouth. I want to nibble on the dragon horn first. Miss the taste. This perspective is a bit too exciting. Ji Chen stretched out his hand. Embracing the little girl''s waist. Hold the little girl. Let her rest in peace. Chu Ci squashed her lips. "Don''t touch it, bad dragon, you know bullying dragon all day long." The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy. Slowly sounded. Ji Chen''s body stiffened again. Raise your hand. Wrap the little girl''s body. Ji Chen was relieved. Seeing the little girl''s face aggrieved. It seems to be bullied. The key is this. Too soft. So good. Ji Chen, who really felt bullied, twitched his lips. Recognizing his fate, he bowed his head and brought the dragon horn closer to the little girl. alright. You are good-looking and lovely. You decide. Isn''t it just being a bad dragon? Ji Chen chuckled in a low voice. The master, who has always been cold, is a bit at a loss at the moment. After all, the little girl''s changes were unexpectedly fast. The time to sleep is also a bit too short. Chapter 2081： You want to win me with gold 57 Although I slept for a long time. But compared with the power absorbed by the little milk dragon. This time is unexpected. Even before the human race was completely messed up, the little milk dragon woke up. Chu Ci''s body wrapped in the quilt rolled continuously in his arms. Put out a small hand hard. Both hands are on Ji Chen''s dragon horn. Ji Chen hasn''t reacted yet. The little girl had already held his dragon horns in both hands and stood up. A white and tender face leaned very close. Open your mouth. First, he took a bite on his chin. "Why are you ignoring people?" Because it was too long to speak. At first there was a bit of stumbling upon speaking. The low, soft and waxy voice was a bit dissatisfied. "Does the baby know what his name is?" If there is no inheritance. He can give a name. Ji Chen coughed lightly, thinking in his heart. Seeing the little girl tilted her head. Seems to see what he meant. Then he opened his mouth softly. "Chu Ci." Is it called... Chu Ci? A disappointment crossed Ji Chen''s face. And changed his mouth very smoothly. "Porcelain treasure." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Replied. He leaned forward persistently, trying to bite the dragon horn on top of his head. If the little girl is still a little milk dragon. It is estimated that he has already pushed his nose to his face. Climbed on top of his head. Yep. Gnaw the dragon''s horns. The little girl is obviously a little milk dragon. But the whole dragon is not slippery. Ji Chen almost missed it. Tap your fingertips gently. Put a dress on Chu Ci. The little girl is already grabbing his dragon horns and holding them up. To his dragon horns, without a word-bit down. It seems to have been coveted for a long time. Finally I can speak. Then the little milk dragon speaks but doesn''t move. Have a good bite. Gee... It''s a bit too top. You are all human now. How come it is straightforward. After Chu Ci became a human being, there was still a considerable difference between Xiaofang''s bite and Xiaoxilong''s state. The numbness seemed to be a little stronger. It makes the heart tremble. What''s more, Chu Ci is now a human being, lying on his body, biting his dragon horn. The smell of warm and soft milk lingers on the tip of the nose. There seemed to be a small mum in his throat. The sharp clicking sound of teeth colliding with his dragon horn. In the end, Ji Chen couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hug the little girl hanging on his dragon horn. "Almost there?" Ji Chen carefully looked at Xiao Nianlong''s appearance. The girl''s skin was as thin as fat. The eyelashes are long and curled, looking very young. Red lips and black eyes. The hair is also black, and two small dragon horns emerge from between the hair. The small face is a bit fleshy. Wearing a dress of the same color as him, the blue jewel he gave him is tied around his small white neck. Beautiful and delicate. Lovely above. "All digested?" Ji Chen spoke. Reached out to touch Chu Ci''s belly. Looking at Chu Ci''s dragon horn. That little piece is too cute. Ji Chen couldn''t help but coughed slightly. Using his own dragon horns, gently topped the dragon horns of the little milk dragon. "It''s panic." Chu Ci withdrew back, speaking softly, frowning. He is an adult dragon, and the dragon horns are too hard. And she is a dragon who grew up because of the power of the dragon crystal. The others are fine. As a dragon, the most important dragon horn needs to develop slowly. One touch is really too sensitive. Chapter 2082： You want to win me with gold 58 If you panic, that''s it. He felt that his dragon''s horns were not as hard as the little milk dragon''s teeth. Feel for yourself, what is it like to be touched and bitten by such a hard object in a sensitive place? Chu Ci said that she didn''t really want to feel it. She has her lips flat. Because I ate that piece of dragon crystal before. The energy contained in it is too much. So now I slept for so many days. I didn''t feel hungry at all. Instead, he was full of energy. The paws of a certain adult dragon were touching her belly at the moment. Only a soft piece was felt. Ji Chen''s power penetrated into the little girl''s body, and he didn''t feel anything wrong. It''s true. The little girl seemed to have transformed the opponent''s power into a clean one. But it stands to reason. impossible. Absorb such a huge force. Just so little time? Even if it is him, he will have to digest it for a long time, right? Unless this is the little girl''s own power. Ji Chen frowned and thought. Or is there any relationship between that dragon and the little girl? In the end, he quietly retracted his hand again. Forget it, no matter what. Nothing happened. The little girl can now become a human form. It means she has grown up. The power is also stronger than before. Believe in those messy conspiracies. It is estimated that it will not hurt the little girl any more. This makes people feel more at ease. Can''t figure it out. Master Master didn''t think about it anymore. A pair of black eyes looked straight at the little girl. And the claws of this adult dragon. Still rubbing on the belly. Originally, I was really looking at the little girl to see if there was anything abnormal. But then it just changed the taste. It seems to feel that the little belly feels too good. Don''t want to let go. I just knead it unconsciously. And Chu Ci, who was in the state of a little milk dragon before, is also in the habit of rubbing his stomach and touching his head. He almost rolled out of his throat with a mum. Then I realized. Yep? What seems to be wrong? She doesn''t seem to be the little milk dragon now. She might be considered alone now. So the little girl rounded her eyes. Shook someone''s dragon claws all of a sudden. "Big color dragon!" You don''t look at how old you are. Rub a little dragon''s belly. You don''t feel ashamed. Although the ruler is usually deserted. But after all, it still looks a bit like an adult dragon. After realizing what I have been doing just now. The rare face of a certain adult dragon blushed. Ji Chens love value +4, currently 78. He coughed slightly. Quietly, he took his hand back. Then looked at the little milk dragon. Open up. "Do you want to go out and breathe?" Very clumsy means of changing the subject. Chu Ci squinted his dragon eyes slightly and looked at him. Tilt his head back like this. Two white little dragon horns emerged from the black hair. It''s too cute. Ji Chen was a little bit overwhelmed. Before, I thought the little milk dragon was too cute. It''s just that he is a dragon. The little milk dragon at the time was a dragon. So I feel that I may still think that my family is more beautiful. And now... See the little girl in human form. The color of Ji Chen''s eyes changed many times. Horse''s Also cute. Obviously, it''s not that the little dragon cub is cute. Obviously this little girl...cute. Chapter 2083： You want to use gold coins to win me 59 What''s more, think about it carefully. If he really likes dragon cubs because of dragon cubs. It seems that the dragon clan would not die so miserably? The filter is very heavy, and the master who later realized this fact narrowed his eyes. Quietly took the little girl''s hand. Chu Ci did not reveal him either. Nodded along. After I happened to be here, I didn''t go out to see it. It needs to be breathable. Then look at what happened recently. The two walked out of the house. This is the realm of the Light Spirit Forest. Next to it is the dreamlike light spirit spring. There is considerable strength in it. It''s just that he is full, and the power of this light spirit spring is really not as good as Dragon Crystal. Chu Ci didn''t have much reaction. A pair of dragon eyes glanced lightly. Again, he looked away without interest. Ji Chen realized at this moment that he was still holding his pair of dragon horns. He raised his hand and pressed his brow. Trying to dispel the feeling that seems to remain on the body. Then the pair of black dragon horns were taken back. When he lowered his head, he met the little girl''s slightly regretful eyes. It seemed to him that he took the Dragon Horn back so early. I am deeply sorry. Ji Chen: ... I think you just want to nibble. What else is bad for grinding teeth? Must use his dragon horn? Can it be done? I fumbled out a handful of small gems from his pocket. Put it into Chu Ci''s hands. "Eat, eat and play." Ji Chen said. Raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then Chu Ci saw a big pocket on his blue and white dress. Put the gems in your hand, just right. And these gems, regardless of their size. But each texture is clear and contains a lot of energy. Ji Chen took out any one outside, and it could cause a frenzy. Then, these gems were used by the little girl as jelly beans. He stuffed two into his mouth and chewed randomly. Thinking of the small pile of gems I collected before I went to the Hall of the Peak. It was still hidden and tucked. Be careful not to let others find out. Only when I got hungry, I picked out the most unsightly shining piece from it and ate it. Until now. Gee tee. Such a life really makes the dragon fall. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. I ate a few more stuck. Waiting for the two to hold hands. Come out of the forbidden area. The King of Light Elves and several elders are watching the new generation of elves that are about to be born. See two people. All were slightly taken aback. Especially seeing Chu Ci. The expressions of several people are slightly subtle. After all, before, Chu Ci was still in the form of a little milk dragon. The successful transformation into a human form at this moment means that she has successfully entered adulthood. It''s just that I don''t know if it''s the relationship that promotes the relationship. Her growth is purely piled up with strength. So it looks...a little petite. The Light Elf King also admitted that he had lived for many years. They are a family of light elves, with a long lifespan and inheritance. But the number of newborns has always been very small. So he still has a vague influence on the dragons. Dragons are women, and they are all tall and sexy. And this little girl who was cleverly wrapped in a blue and white robe who didn''t put any gems in her mouth... Is it too petite? In the human race, it is estimated to belong to the kind of coquettish love, right? Chapter 2084： You want to win me 60 with gold coins In other words, she hasn''t absorbed the power of Dragon Crystal yet? The more I think about it, the more I think this idea is possible. The Light Elf King nodded slightly, but did not dare to ask more. The little girl was already blinking her eyes. I went everywhere looking for those who can fly, Blingbling, and the shining light elf little sister. It''s just that those young ladies have been warned by the Light Elf King. Although it is not good for Xiaomillong. But I don''t have the guts to continue doing this. The little girl dropped her eyes in disappointment. Then reach out. Go and touch things in the hidden pockets of Ji Chen''s clothes. Ji Chen''s faint and cold eyes glanced at the little girl. Knowing that the little girl is now begging for gems. But looking at the little girl''s pockets full of pockets. It seems that I haven''t eaten a few yuan yet. Look at the greed and pity on the little girl''s face. Ji Chen sighed. The light elves have not yet figured out what the situation is like between the two. Seeing Ji Chen open his hidden pockets. Then raise his hand. An ice blue circle appeared in the palm of his hand. A small pile of gems fell into his pocket. Soon, his clothes that originally looked at Xianli Xianqi, not eating the fireworks in the world, propped up a full arc. Filled with. Then the little girl''s eyes lit up. Started stealing gems from his pocket to his own pocket. Ji Chens love value +2, currently 80. Seeing the little girl disappeared because of the loss of not seeing the little sister. Ji Chen snorted with satisfaction. Look at the light elves again. "We will leave here later." The Light Elf King was taken aback, then bowed his head respectfully, and responded with a yes. Seeing Ji Chen raise his hand again. A light flashed across. Entered the elven tree of the light elves. "In the future, newborn babies will be more loved by the forest, and their strength will be stronger. This is a reward for you not to act on the laws of this world casually." Humans made their own evil. If the light elves were standing with the human race. That also has to bear the consequences with Human Race. Whether they know it or not. After all, the final result is like this. The process is not important. A surprise flashed across the eyes of King Light Elf, and he thanked him repeatedly. Watching the two leave. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that we did the right thing. In the final analysis, the human race did it themselves." If they rush in. Instead, the light elves are also placed in a disadvantageous position. The Elder Light Elf next to him also thought of this. I couldn''t help squeezing a fist angrily, "I know that these human races have no good intentions." "Forget it, the royal family may not know it." The Light Elf King shook his head slightly and smiled. Then the wings behind him flapped slightly. Come to the few elves who have just been born from the elven tree. There was a smile on the handsome face. Learned part of the inside story of Human Race. The King of Light Elf then only told him not to leave the Forest of Light Elf at will in recent years. Don''t get involved in these things. At this moment, Chu Ci and Ji Chen had already come to the outskirts of the forest. Always in his arms before. Either he was held down, or he fell asleep groggyly. So Chu Ci is relatively unfamiliar to the surroundings. He raised his hand and put a gem in his mouth. Chu Ci blinked. The bite is crackling and crisp. Chapter 2085： You want to use gold coins to win me 61 Eating in the mouth. Carried in his pocket. Thinking of it in my heart. Well, yes, this very little milk dragon. Ji Chen glanced at Chu Ci''s movements. Thinking in mind. It is better to be thinking over there. I saw a big strange-shaped bird quickly across the horizon. It was the prototype of Lin Lang that Chu Ci had seen before. During this time. The situation of the human race became more and more treacherous. The original court knight has established himself as a king. The situation of the brave race has gradually declined over the years. The brave family, who was already about to be forgotten by the people, was greatly admired at this time. But the facts also proved. The incident this time has nothing to do with this brave family. It is always the internal struggle of the human race, or the one planned by the human race itself. Finally, it''s not possible. I was swallowed by my own greedy power. It''s just human beings'' own business. They just need to watch the show at the end. Ji Chen possesses the dominating power of this plane. You may feel a little confused about these things at the very beginning. But when time passed, other things became clearer, and he could feel the same. I can also feel that the original intention of these people may not be here. It''s just that the power of the dragon is beyond some people''s imagination. Ever since, finally became like this. It feels a bit overwhelming. But Ji Chen didn''t plan to be nosy. When the dragon clan was miserable and miserable, he didn''t even look at it when it was completely destroyed. Not to mention the unrelated human race. When thinking like this. Lin Lang has already fallen. Transformed into a human appearance. Respectfully salute Ji Chen. Then she kept looking at the little girl who had become a human being with her peripheral vision. The little girl had a pair of round black eyes. Also looked over curiously. Cute vomiting blood. Lin Lang serves as the herald. In fact, the emotional aspect is rather thin. I have never had such a **** feeling. Ji Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. Lin Lang retracted her gaze instantly. Respectfully report recent events. A light flashed suddenly behind. The last figure abruptly appeared in front of the three. He is a man with long silver hair. He is wearing a white robe. His eyes were a little eager. Looking straight at Ji Chen. "Master." He spoke. Lin Lang''s face changed. This is the ancestor of the human race, Xi Su. It was also the person who had been looking for Ji Chen before and wanted to meet Ji Chen. I didn''t expect that he actually followed him here. Thinking of this, Lin Lang''s face became a little ugly, and she sank suddenly. "The ancestor Xi Su is very leisurely and swaying everywhere." Is it impolite to follow you? I just say it directly. Xi Su also knew that he was a bit too much. He deliberately uses his power to hide himself and find Ji Chen. He pursed the corners of his lower lips and said apologize in a low voice. Then he looked at Ji Chen and said seriously, "Dominating your lord, the human race''s affairs are going to develop like a bad place. I beg you, give me this privilege and let me handle this matter, otherwise the human race''s process will I dont know how much regress, and it will also affect other races." Ji Chen was not surprised that Lin Lang followed Xi Su. A pair of black eyes, a little careless. Indifferent face. There seemed to be a low laugh from his thin lips. Chapter 2086： You want to use gold coins to win me over 62 "So it''s the most critical time?" Ji Chen said coldly. The smile just now seemed to be an illusion. Xi Su''s expression froze slightly. He hung his head smoothly. He ranks first to the ancestors from other races of Gao Gao. Because the human form is convenient for action and various things. Therefore, other races will become humans if they cultivate to a certain level. The Terran is different. Human race has this form from birth. There are also various talents. The only thing Xi Su feels disagree with is probably-- Obviously the human race has such a perfect body. But why is life span and various intensities the weakest among all races? So that Xi Su is a little different from the other ancestors. Too much pampering for the human race. Almost responsive. Unlike other ancestors. Laziness, no matter what matters in the clan, unless it is a major issue that the current clan chief cannot solve. Otherwise, he will not do it easily. This also caused some bad ailments of this plane human race. They always feel that no matter what they do. Someone behind him was helping to clean up the mess. Because of his physical intelligence, he is also superior to other creatures. That is the thought. Caused such consequences. I didn''t expect it to be this far. When it is not the most dangerous time, the ancestors cannot directly do it. And even if they had Xi Su''s help, they couldn''t handle such a situation. Honestly. After all, don''t you still want to maintain the status of Human Race''s "superior"? Oh, or to maintain his status as a superior among ancestors. If the human race suddenly declines. Then his status as an ancestor of the human race will plummet. Ji Chen looked at him coldly. I don''t know what I was thinking about. Chu Ci clutched his small pocket and looked sideways. It feels a bit confusing. And it''s a matter of adults. She doesn''t have to worry about that much. Its enough to eat well and grow taller. Well, although she ate the dragon crystal. But wait for the red aura guarded around the dragon crystal to dissipate. It will take a hundred years for the human race. So no matter who is sent now. They couldn''t absorb the power of the dragon clan. Only more and more human tyrants will be created. So it has nothing to do with her at all. So he stopped paying attention to their speech. Looked from just now. She stood in front of her and looked at her Linlang. Little Jinniao looks a little abnormal. The curvature of the lips is also subtle. He looked at the little cute thing in front of him. Take a breath. I took it out of my pocket. Finally, he touched a handful of gold coins. Pass it to Chu Ci. The little milk dragon with a pocket of eye-catching gems looked at these glittering gold coins. There was a moment of silence. The tone is a bit complicated. "For me?" Soft little voice. Suddenly attracted Ji Chen''s attention. Xi Su also subconsciously looked at the past. Seeing such a cute little guy was taken aback. Look at the little dragon horn on Chu Ci''s head again. It''s also something that has been passed on from the ancestors recently. The dragon clan that had been wiped out for thousands of years suddenly had a newborn. And was brought by Master Domination. This is probably the newborn. and The dragon clan has a natural ability to suppress the grievances of the dragon clan. A calculation flashed across his eyes. Chapter 2087： You want to win me with gold 63 But this idea just passed by in a flash. He felt his chest tight. Next second. He was kicked directly by someone. Xi Su coughed a few times and stood up. Blood came from the corners of the lips. He hit a big rock. The rock is at the foot of a small peak. Was hit by him like this. Inevitably shook. A lot of rubble fell. Haven''t waited for Xi Su''s reaction. I heard Ji Chen''s voice suddenly ringing in his ears like the sound of a bell ringing. There was a hum. Let Xi Su vomit another mouthful of blood. "The human race''s calculations are not yet in my control. You have to know that the existence of ancestors does not allow you to help your race when you encounter a little difficulty. No matter how many races are involved, the human race needs to eat this evil result by yourself. " Ji Chen spoke lightly. He glanced at the little girl again. Both Lin Lang and Chu Ci''s eyes were attracted. The movements and postures were maintained for a while. Lin Lang held the gold coin in her hand and stretched out to the little girl. The little girl has a small white face, round, and looks a little stunned. It seemed that the last second was still immersed in the action of Lin Lang handing her gold coins. In the next moment, I couldn''t figure out what happened. Someone just wanted to do something with this little milk dragon. I don''t know that I have a snack. After scolding Xi Su, there was a little thing protecting the Human Race Ji Chen didn''t realize it. At this moment, he is also for a little bit of unnecessary problems. He kicked Xisu out. Kicked an ancestor. The guardian is even better. Xi Su now has the concept of protecting the human race by himself. However, it seems that no one has allowed the master to have this concept. Ji Chen looked at Xi Su again. "Well, the law will not change because of your side words. Don''t bother me with such impossible things in the future." His dark eyes were cold. "You are dismissed." Then he spoke quietly. With momentum, Xi Su trembled. Next second. Just got up, gritted his teeth, and left here. Ji Chen casually retracted his gaze. Look at the little girl again. Then he glanced at Lin Lang. Glancing at the shabby gold coin in Lin Lang''s hand. The corners of his lips curled slightly. Sneered. The little milk dragon has already seen so many rare treasures. How could you still be interested in gold coins? He thought so. It also doesn''t mean blocking. I want Lin Lang to hit the wall in person. See Ji Chen acquiesced. Lin Lang breathed a sigh of relief. A smile came up **** his face. No matter how you look at it, he still looks like a bad uncle. But he really worked hard. "Do you like it or not? I found it for you specially." The best quality gold coin. How could I like it? Xiao Nilong''s rations were provided by him himself. The ordinary gemstones that have only been opened in the past ten years are for the little milk dragon as snacks. He is wealthy anyway. I''m not afraid of not being able to raise the little milk dragon. Especially seeing the complicated expression on Chu porcelain face. Ji Chen''s heart became more and more sure that his little milk dragon must look down on these gold coins. Then, I saw the little girl blinking her eyes. There was a little excitement in the eyes. "Can I take it all?" Lin Lang: "Of course you can." Ji Chen:? ? ? Ji Chen''s eyes widened subconsciously. Seeing the little girl blinking her big eyes. Chapter 2088： You want to win me 64 with gold coins The little girl raised her hand and took the gold coin in Lin Lang''s hand into her hand. Then decisively. Put it in your pocket which is already filled with all kinds of rare gems. Obviously, a treat. Ji Chen: ... Chu Ci: They are all brilliant, so what level do you divide? You are too rich, proud of you. She has thoroughly reflected on it. She is too floating now. Whatever you want to eat for as many years as you want. Not good, not good. Isn''t this a prodigal dragon? This will not work. So what to choose? ! She wants it all. Lin Lang smiled with a fool. Ji Chen''s face went dark. Seeing the little girl play gold coins into her pocket. It looks like a little squirrel saves food for the winter. Look at Xiaomailong''s shiny eyes again. Obviously, it''s not good to like these things. Even knowing that gold coins have little value. But it just can''t resist its flicker. It''s probably such a feeling. Don''t give any reason for your sparkling hunger. Lin Lang also wanted to take out gold coins, or those few crystal coins. As a herald, he doesn''t usually use these things. And he has very little contact with the human race. Terran is the main race in which these things circulate. There are not many other races. So it just saved a little bit. Thinking of seeing the little milk dragon. Little milk dragon''s pitiful look. Use the gems cut out of the ground as treasures. Think of this picture every time. He couldn''t help but want to find something to give to this cute little guy. It was also because of Xiao Nilong''s expression that made him ignore the expression of his own master at the moment. His face was completely dark. Seeing one still wants to dig out. One still wants to reach out and fish. Ji Chen couldn''t help it finally. Next second. The wind and waves are surging. People can''t open their eyes. Lin Lang closed her eyes subconsciously. Still keeping the action of digging out things in his hands. Wait for the storm to stop. When he opened his eyes again. The little girl in front of her was gone. After that, the one who disappeared was the Lord Master who stood by and watched the two silently. Lin Lang blinked blankly. He looked down at the few beautiful gold coins left alone in his hand. After knowing it. Did you offend Master Domination? And Chu Ci just grabbed a few gold coins in the chaos. Immediately afterwards, the small body was hugged into a familiar embrace. Another blink. The two had no idea when they arrived at the Hall of the Peak. Ji Chen has a calm face. He is extremely powerful. The speed is extremely fast, if you use your full strength, there is nothing unusual about reaching the Hall of the Peak in an instant. It''s fast at ordinary times, but it is inevitable to take a bit of a leisurely pace. He bowed his head. Looked at the little girl in her arms. Chu Ci was holding something in his hand. A little face is a little round. White and tender cheeks rubbed against his clothes. The small body is attached to him because of his hurrying. So is the cheek. Squashed a bit. Ji Chens love value +5, currently 85. Look at yourself like this. Ji Chen felt a little hopeless. Even this time. Obviously angry. But still feel that the little girl is so cute. Don''t want to educate the little girl at all. Embracing the little girl into the hall. Chu Ci was obviously at a loss. Still immersed in the joy of being shining. If you don''t understand what this guy said, turn your face. Chapter 2089： You want to win me 65 with gold coins Look, look, this kind of behavior is so rude. Chu Ci thought to himself. While looking down at the glitter in his hand. I couldn''t help but wonder, Lin Lang still had a few in his hands, but he didn''t have time to catch it. Was pulled away. This is for Liang Jingjing. It''s really rude. No respect for Shining. As a dragon, how can you do this. Chu Ci squeezed his lips. I want to stuff these shiny gold coins into my pocket. The little paw was held by someone. Chu Ci raised his eyes and blinked. I saw Ji Chen suddenly get close. That face, which had always been indifferent, looked a little bit fierce at the moment. Without blinking, he looked straight at her. The clear breath on his body was a bit close. The little girl walked to the bedroom and sat down unconsciously. He is leaning over now. Circle the little girl between herself and the bed. "take it out." His faint voice rang. Chu Ci blinked. I couldn''t help but stuffed it into the bulging little pocket. What to take? What can I take out? What''s more, why take it out. It''s all hers, hers! I got into the dragon''s mouth and wanted the dragon to spit it out. dream! The little girl wrinkled her little white nose. Subconsciously opened his mouth. "Wow!" Then both of them froze. Chu Ci:... It feels like something is wrong. The little girl is obviously used to being a dragon. For a while. Did not change it. Ji Chen''s cold face couldn''t maintain his expression in an instant. The curvature of the corners of the lips warped slightly. Then it pressed down again. Raise your hand. Expressionlessly, he poked the little girl''s meaty cheeks. "No poking!" Chu Ci reacted. Push the gold coin in your hand into your pocket vigorously. Speaking fiercely. "Oh, don''t poke, give it to me." Ji Chen confiscated his hands. Do not poke while talking. He touched the dragon horns on Chu Ci''s head. Chu Ci trembled. Brighten up his little white teeth. You might as well poke your face to touch the dragon''s horns. "No!" Mine is all mine. Be a bad boy. Not obedient. "Isn''t there enough in my warehouse?" Ji Chen spoke slowly. Chu Ci blinked. Obviously, I also remembered the gems in Ji Chen''s warehouse. Yes...it''s enough. "Give me those dirty gold coins. That warehouse is all yours, OK?" Lin Lang: ...you are not clean. "No, not too much." The little girl hesitated for not two seconds. Shake his head decisively. It''s all hers. Yep. No gold coin can fall! "Shiny is not dirty!" It is clearly your heart! It''s hard to see people like shining. You big dragon! Chu Ci spoke, knocking loudly. If you are greedy, forget it. Ji Chenmo. Turned his head and looked at his warehouse. He looked at the girl''s bulging pocket again. Then I looked at the gold coins that almost came out of the little girl''s pocket and couldn''t fit in. Then he narrowed his eyes dangerously. You have to pay if you don''t. The body pressed over. Press the little girl directly on the bed. Half of the body controlled the little girl''s movements. Then reach out. Pull the gold coins from the little girl''s pocket. This is good Bara. After all, all he gave the little girl were quite rare gems. The gold coins in her pocket were all bribed by Lin Lang to the little girl just now. In fact, Chu Ci, who was capable of flying the dragon out, snorted. The meaning rebelled. Chapter 2090： You want to use gold coins to win me 66 Okay. Okay. As a generous dragon. Don''t bully your own family. Even if he grabs the dragon gold coin. Long couldn''t help but want to spit him to death. Also learn to be patient. And find it in other places. Yes, yes, that''s it. Looking at the gold coins he took out. Chu Ci grunted his little white teeth. Looked at him for any slurs. Take a bite. The best bite is the **** kind. Finally, he spotted his white lock||bones. The clothes he wears are actually very serious. It''s just that some kind of fantasy wind feel. The neckline is also somewhat open. I was arguing with the little girl for a while. In this way, you can see the delicate lock||bone. So Chu Ci grinds his small fangs. Open your mouth. Facing this person''s collarbone. He bit down. Bite again. Ji Chen was focusing on taking out the dirty gold coin in the little girls pocket. Suddenly felt the little girl leaning over. Gnaw people viciously. Although as a dragon, he has thick skin and thick flesh. As an adult dragon, let alone. But the little girl is still a little bit painful when gnawing people. And the most excessive is the kind of soggy feeling. Makes him a little unbearable. Ji Chen was silent for a moment. Looking down at the little girl. Then reach out. Pinched the little girl''s soft white cheeks. Pinch the little girl''s face into a little goldfish. Trying to let the little girl relax. "No, I want to exchange it at the same price." The little girl did not want to let go. Shouted vaguely. You want to get gold coins from her. That has to be done at a price. How can you get it casually! ! The little girl said righteously. So let go and gnaw you. Ji Chens love value +6, currently 86. It''s just gnawing. Chu Ci heard the system sound. And this one has added a lot. Chu Ci''s strength loosened a little. Ji Chen breathed a sigh of relief. I saw the little girl with a pair of big dragon eyes open. Those dragon eyes are black and white, clear, but not beautiful. It''s just a little confused. The pink tongue also licked his small fangs. He seemed to be ready to give him another bite at any time. So what is the situation? Bite you, you still grow so much? What about two more bites? Chu Ci thought to herself. I found another place. Click, bite. The teeth are still grinding. Leave a clear little tooth mark again. He is a grown-up dragon. Plus having the power to dominate. The thickness of the skin is even more unimaginable. So Chu Ci can only leave a few small tooth marks on his body. Not long after, the system prompt sounded again. Ji Chens love value +2, currently 88. What''s wrong with your horse riding? Why the more you bite, the happier you are? Chu Ci rounded his eyes. Decisively let go. Pull back. Take the gold coins he fished out just now. It was fished back again. Ji Chen took a breath. Raised his hand and touched his collarbone. The little milk dragon actually didn''t have much affection. I bite very hard. It''s also because of his thick skin. Otherwise, she would have to bite off this piece. But even if it didn''t bite off. This tooth print. It''s quite clear to touch. It''s just a little badass. And bite it all. He actually looked over with an innocent appearance. It seems that I have been bullied. I dared to stuff the gold coin I just took out again. Chapter 2091： You want to win me with gold 67 It''s equivalent exchange. Ji Chen chuckled softly. Raised his hand and pulled his neckline. The voice is dumb. It was coaxing the little milk dragon who rolled around on the bed. "Swap at the same price, give me gold coins and touch your dragon horns?" can! I can! I can touch the dragon''s horns with a few gold coins. It''s best to have a bite! Chu Ci immediately nodded. He took out the gold coin from his pocket and handed it to Ji Chen''s hand. A pair of eyes looked straight at his forehead. Yep Inexplicably, there is a feeling of strange trading. Chu Ci, who paid the money with one hand and planned to touch the dragon''s horn with the other, thought so. Then decisively threw this feeling aside. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Ji Chen in front of him. Ji Chen''s dragon horn had already emerged. In his hand, Lin Lang gave the little girl the gold coin. Raised to the side. The gold coins fell to the ground in small pieces. Chu Ci''s gaze was subconsciously attracted for a moment. It was back to the dragon''s horn of the person in front of him. Well, it just hit the ground anyway. She will pick it up later. Maybe there is still a chance to sell dragon horns. Chu Ci thought to herself. Already propped up. Hold his dragon horn. There was a light like my eyes. Ji Chen naturally saw what the little girl was thinking. Dark light appeared in the eyes. The gold coins that hit the ground slowly became transparent. Finally fell to various places on the mainland. after that. The situation of picking up money on the road seems to be a lot more. It''s just that the current Chu Porcelain is completely attracted by the beautiful black jewel-like dragon horns. Didn''t notice where Shining Jing had gone. Chu Ci looked at it, blinking a pair of eyes. Finally, I want to take a bite. But it was stopped. Ji Chen looked down. The action is casual. The black hair was scattered. The arm rests on the bed. The hair and arms wrapped the little girl. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the little girl, she looked a little unhappy because she couldn''t eat the dragon''s horns. Then he spoke. "Porcelain treasure." "Yep?" Chu Ci responded subconsciously. Tilted his head. "There are only two dragons left in this world." "Yes." So? "It''s not appropriate to be with other races." Chu Ci blinked. Looking at the guy in front of me who said this seriously. Suddenly smiled. Small dimples are exposed. Very intoxicating. The little girl has red lips and white teeth. The little face of the obediently soft porcelain white turned up slightly at the moment. The hand slipped from his dragon horn. It fell on his cheek. He held his cheek. Then he continued. "Oh, so are you looking for a child bride?" What Ji Chen should do after conceiving, keep the little girl away from the races that he dislikes. Well, add a Linlang. Haven''t found a suitable way of expression yet. But I heard such a sentence abruptly. The look of Master Domination was dazed. He bowed his head blankly. Stared at the little girl. I can see my reflection in the little girl''s smiling eyes. I can still watch her grind her small fangs. Don''t tell me anything. And the little girl who didn''t seem to realize what a terrible thing she said. Yep Okay, it seems like before... It''s useless. "Is it, isn''t it?" But the little girl is still reluctant. The little bad dragon made up his mind to act coquettishly on his head. Holding his face, began to knead it. Chapter 2092： You want to use gold coins to win me 68 Following the action of pinching his little soft white cheek just now. Rubbing his face like a bun. Rub hard. But unfortunately. This one is too rough and thick. Yep. She has a thick skin. Don''t you dare to believe it? Rubbing for a long time. He found that he was a useless Chu Ci and his lips were slumped. Withdraw his hand. Then the next second. His hand was held by the person in front of him. His black eyes are burning. The expression on his face is calm. Pulling Chu Ci''s hand hard. The corners of the lips were pressed slightly. The expression does not seem like usual... "Porcelain treasure, say it again?" His voice was dumb. He spoke again with some uncertainty. "Do you want to find a child bride?" Said the little bad dragon again. Then he looked at him up and down. "You are so old." Ji Chen was stabbed in his heart:... Then I heard the little girl continue to speak, "But I don''t dislike you." The little girl blinked her eyes. Long eyelashes. Like a butterfly wing, it shakes lightly. Raised his hand and hugged his neck. He bulged his cheeks so softly and cutely. "You look good, I can still make a living." Speaking of Chohuo, the little girl raised her head and rubbed his chin affectionately. Ji Chens love value +2, currently 90. Then the body was hugged by the backhand. The whole person was pressed into a bosom with some cold breath. Then on the big bed. Rolled twice. Chu Ci, who was forced to follow two laps:... It''s not. How old are you? Why are you still so naive while rolling on the bed? Never been in love in a lifetime. Finally found a love dragon. The cheeky dragon, who was still a little milk dragon, responded dullly. Then he was serious, "I will hurt people when I get older, and I have a rich background. If I am young, who will save you so much inventory." With that, he pointed to the warehouse next to him seriously. Think of the treasures in the warehouse. Chu Ci paused. I think what he said makes sense. I don''t know what I thought of again. The little girl stood up on his chest. "After that, follow me to look around." Those big eyes blinked. See what is different here. Of course. She is actually not very interested in those peculiar scenery. Longing for light is instinct. Going everywhere, looking everywhere, it was just a word and a wish from the mother-in-law. Let her keep it in mind. But it was discovered later. Sometimes this sentence is very simple. Not because of other. It''s because the person around you is you. The old cadre dominates the adults but frowned. "You still want to find Shining Jingjing?" No, I don''t allow it. You are already the little milk dragon in Lao Tzu''s house. Want to run around? No! The little deer in his heart slapped the old cadre''s words to death. Chu Ci lowered his head expressionlessly and looked at the **** man. Grind his teeth. I think I should clean him up. It''s more than looking at the scenery. The mood is going to be refreshing. Incomprehensible style. Humph. The little milk dragon was irritated with a little effort this time. Bite over. This time it really hurts. Ji Chen was made into trouble. Finally, he pressed Xiao Nianlong''s head into his arms. Fucked again. Use Chu Ci''s usual shiny movements to rub Chu Ci. Black eyes are like melting snow. Finally said something human. "Whatever you want to see, I will accompany you." Chapter 2093： You want to win me with gold 69 Don''t watch. The deer just now has been killed. Chu Ci squashed her lips. Stand up. Roll out of his arms. Tumbled twice. The little girl rolled to the bed. Grab the edge of the bed. Look down. Yep. Where are the gold coins that were spilled by him just now? Where have all her sparkles gone? She remembers being here. When I landed just now, I heard Ding Lingdang''s voice. Why is it missing? Expecting to cheat him again. The little girl bulged her cheeks. His hands were still touching the edge of the bed. Turned his head and looked at his body. Organize your clothes slowly. A guy who looks like an old god. Bare his little white teeth. "Where is my sparkle?" Where did you hide my glitter? Ji Chen raised his hand. Touched the dragon horns on his head. The little milk dragon has not had time to speak to his dragon horns. But it has been a long time. That feeling is still somewhat subtle. let go. Hold your face. Speak to the little milk dragon in front of him. "What you said, the equivalent exchange, touch the dragon horn for you, the gold coin is mine." So those are no longer your sparkles. But mine. The little milk dragon is righteous and strong. "Aren''t your things mine?" So, I trade gold coins to you. Your things are mine again. Ever since. The gold coins are mine too. get conclusion. White whoring makes the dragon happy. and so. Don''t say anything. Hand over the glitter. Even a gold coin. Can''t let it go. Looking at Chu Ci''s face like a wealthy fan. Ji Chen felt that what he did just now was really right. Random delivery. Teleport to a place he doesn''t even know. So those things are not his property now. So it''s not the little milk dragon''s property. Explain this relationship clearly to the little milk dragon. The dragon horn on his head was gnawed viciously without any surprise. Even if the little milk dragon has reached adulthood. Also still, super fierce. It''s really painful to chew people. There has been a lot of progress in this area. Ji Chen retracted his dragon horn and looked back at the little girl. The little girl is wearing a blue and white dress. After learning that his shiny crystal had been thrown away by him without knowing where to go, it had been flattened on the bed. Get down. The little face was also pressed on the bed. Spread into a cake. Then reach out. Take a gem from his pocket and stuff it into his mouth. A lot of stuff. Angrily filled the cheeks on both sides. Chewing creakingly. Well, it''s like a little hamster putting food in his cheeks. It''s just that the food she collected, ordinary creatures, was afraid to do so. Let''s talk about whether you can find it. Whether the body can withstand the power after eating is another matter. But not all races are as rough and thick as the dragons. Chewing angrily in his mouth. Chu Ci tilted his head, and saw that a certain dragon was still okay. He sat aside and looked at himself curiously. Chu Ci couldn''t hold back. Raise your little feet. Lift your foot to kick his leg. Bad dragon, big bad dragon! Was kicked twice without pain or itching. The big bad dragon gave a soft tut. Turned over and rushed over. Press the little milk dragon under the body to tickle it. Little bad guy, you have to make an inch. Wait for the two to get together. His hair is also quite messy. Finally he lit Chu Ci''s nose and spoke. "You will not be allowed to pick up other people''s things in the future." Especially Linlang. Chu Ci wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. Snorted. Chapter 2094： You want to win me 70 with gold coins Then the next second. Ji Chen only felt empty in his arms. Chu Ci''s body shrank rapidly. Finally, a piece of clothing flutteringly fell. Ji Chen was stunned. Watching the little milk dragon crawling out of the clothes pile. Although Xiao Yinlong is an adult, if you carefully calculate it, the body''s weight is estimated to reach several tons. But it can still become a little milk dragon. It''s just compared to what it was before. The scales on Xiao Yinlong''s body shimmered even more. It looks more beautiful. Then looked up. Sorry to milk him proudly. The way you can do me. Of course. Still not forgetting to hook the clothes with a small paw. After all, the clothes are full of stock. No one can be less. Ji Chen silently watched Xiao Yinlong hide his clothes under his belly. The little tail circled herself. Shrunk on the bed. Yawned. Chu Ci already closed his eyes. Don''t say that I promised or not. After all, there is a shinny who doesn''t take it, it is a fool. Then I felt that my tail was entangled by something. Chu Ci turned his head in doubt and opened his eyes. He saw a little black dragon squatting beside him. Use the tail to wrap her tail. Chu Ci:? ? ? "Wow!" Scream. The little milk dragon jumped up. Because there are too many sparkles under the belly. Failed to master the strength for a while. The whole dragon just fell over. He fell on his back and fell on the bed. Wait for a moment to react to who it is. Chu Ci raised his head. Looking at the little black dragon sitting there calmly. He was motionless. Just use your own tail to hook the tail of Porcelain, and then hook the claws of Chu Porcelain. Finally, he stretched his tail towards the dress Chu Ci had just pressed under him. Goal: Chuci''s brilliance. as expected. Watching the little milk dragon suddenly jumped up. The appearance of opening his mouth to bite. A smile crossed Ji Chen''s eyes. The tail quickly retracted. Shackle Chu Ci''s waist. At first glance, there was a plan. Chu Ci:... Can''t stop the brake. The little silver dragon rushed into the arms of the little black dragon. The two dragons ran into each other at once. Hit a roll. Finally entangled. Seeing Chu Ci still wailing dissatisfaction. But his eyes fell on the beautiful dragon horn on top of his head. See Chu Ci look over. Ji Chen lowered his head. Deliberately brought the dragon horn to the little milk dragon. The little milk dragon opened his mouth. Want to bite. Ji Chen shrank his head. Chu Ci bit a hole. A faint voice rang. Such a cold voice came from a black dragon''s mouth, and it felt a bit contrary. "Be good, it''s not that you are sleepy. When you wake up, everything in the warehouse is yours." Chu Ci narrowed her mouth. Even if I didn''t wake up. Everything inside is also hers. But after all, it was a long time. Chu Ci also felt a little sleepy. There is no opinion on what he said. He became like this on purpose anyway. The body is much softer. Sleep on him. A lot more comfortable. Chu Ci thought. He found a comfortable position in his arms. Get down. Close your own dragon eyes. Then he fell asleep groggy. Ji Chen looked down for a while. It didn''t change back to the original state. Take the little silver dragon group in your arms, hug it. He also closed his eyes. Ji Chens love value +6, currently 94. All of a sudden. The Hall of the Peak is silent. Chapter 2095： You want to use gold coins to win me 71 When Lin Lang got new news and came to the Hall of the Peak. The master who has always played chess outside. Not in the Hall of the Pinnacle Hall. The door of the bedroom is not closed. Wide open. Little milk dragon is probably sleeping. I just don''t know where the adult went. He frowned. Still subconsciously glanced inside the door. I saw on the soft bed. The two little dragons are together. It seems to be sleeping. Hmm, cute... Yep......? ? Two little dragons? ? Lin Lang was stunned. I can''t turn my mind a little. He has never known what kind of species dominates the lord, he is now full of mind. Didn''t it mean that the dragon clan was extinct, and now there is a small silver dragon? Where did this smiling little black dragon come from? And so close to Xiao Yinlong. Also sleep together together. What is this called? My childhood sweethearts have no guesses! Like a man who is overwhelmed by the dominance of an adult, really won''t he be jealous that his little silver dragon sleeps with other dragons? All kinds of words crossed my mind. Lin Lang could only look at the two dragons in a daze. I don''t know if his vision is too strong. The little black dragon who was sleeping with the little silver dragon in his arms opened his eyes. It was a pair of eyes that looked slightly amber. Lin Lang was sure that she had never seen an ancestor with such a pair of eyes. But when these eyes looked over. The oppression that it brings. But it makes people a little confused. I always feel that there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity. In the past. It seems that when someone is unhappy, they will use this look to make him roll... Lin Lang was a little overwhelmed. Seeing the little black dragon slightly propped up. He even hid the little silver dragon in his arms. Then a familiar voice rang in Lin Lang''s ear. "Not leaving? Wait until I invite you to go?" Ma, this is the voice of the master. Ma! ! He seems to have discovered some amazing secret. Lin Lang looked at the little black dragon in surprise. The whole bird looks a bit dumbfounded. Reason tells himself that he should run away. But his body froze, making him somewhat powerless. It turns out that the master is a dragon... Long...... Such voices constantly echoed in my mind. Look at the little silver dragon who was sleeping in Ji Chen''s arms and didn''t affect him. Lin Lang finally recovered. Turn around and run. joke. You will die if you don''t run. But the original doubts in my heart have been answered. Why does Ji Chen always look like Xiao Nilong? Faintly excludes everyone else. Why Ji Chen always keeps others away from the little milk dragon. Horse''s. He doesn''t believe it because he is not ill-intentioned! He also said before that it is really hard to dominate an adult and raise a girl. The results of it. Seeing this, it is clear that it is for his own wife. What the heck of childhood sweethearts have no guesses just now. This is clearly the old cow gnawing the tender grass. He even deliberately pretended to be tender. The feet are fast. Spurned in my heart. Then I plan to find a few familiar ancestors to share this amazing secret. Well, of course. In the end, he felt that he should be Lin Lang who had escaped a catastrophe, but was miserably cleaned up by Ji Chen. What remote places did I go to. Because the rich place Ji Chen took the little girl personally. Take a look around and have fun. Because I go to remote places all day long. This also caused Lin Lang to not even be able to collect gold coins. Chapter 2096： You want to win me with gold coins (end) Not to mention bribing the little girl with gold coins and let her say a few good things. Avoid all kinds of drudgery in Ji Chen. And the matter of Human Race can be regarded as a certain curtain down. The thing is indeed made by the brave clan. Because thousands of years ago, there were still dragons. The first person to slay a dragon is called a brave man. Finally formed the brave clan. The reason why the brave race is so powerful. It is because of using various parts of the dragon to strengthen himself. The dragon clan has been extinct for thousands of years. Seeing that the last strength of the brave clan was used up. At that time, the brave clan without power will be no different from the down-and-out nobles. This time the master has found the secret technique. Planning to wake up a new dragon. Or let human beings be infected with the power of the dragon family, and finally become the existence of the dragon family in all aspects of the body that can give them power. And the dragon they awakened was Chu Ci. It''s just that the wake up location is too far away. And the land of destruction is too much. The brave family searched many places, but they did not find any trace of Chu Ci. No one thought that such a little milk dragon was living in a dangerous deep ravine. Then Ji Chen was taken away soon. So when they finally made a decision to search Deep Gully. Chu Ci is also gone. At this time, Long Jing appeared. They felt that the first method failed. So focus on the second method. Trying to use this method to create a human being that can replace the dragon clan and be effective for the brave clan. However, he miscalculated the power of the dragon clan''s grievances and finally lost control. Naturally, the declining brave clan has no way to end this matter. Finally, this matter was exposed. Under the siege of ordinary people of the human race, the brave clan could no longer struggle. Finally killed by angry people. But the tyrant who was affected by the dragon clan''s grievances had no way to deal with it. Xi Su, the ancestor of the human race, can only watch the historical process of the human race continue to decline under the rule of that tyrant. If you want to change. At least it will have to wait for more than a hundred years for new and stronger forces to rise up and overthrow this force. I got the news from Lin Lang. Ji Chen was not surprised. After all, I felt it at the beginning. Mainly human infighting. And the time when the little milk dragon appeared was too weird. Add her power. Now think about it, if you use the secret method. There is nothing impossible. And because of his appearance. Chu Ci has grown into adulthood at this moment. He checked it carefully again. After discovering that Chu Ci''s body did not have any problems. Only satisfied. The love value at the moment has risen to 98. Waved to let Lin Lang go down. Ji Chen got up. Turn around and walk in the direction of the bedroom. Time has passed for a long time. Terran is the finale. The ancestors of the pinnacle almost all knew what Ji Chen''s original body was. Then he unwillingly accepted the fact that Ji Chen had a partner. Obviously everyone is single, and in the end there was a traitor between us. Moreover, this traitor can''t be beaten, so I dare not say. It''s very angry. Before he came out just now, Chu Ci was still sleeping softly on the bed. Now I can''t see the figure. Ji Chen raised his hand. The warehouse door opened. Not surprisingly, I saw the little girl sitting in the pile of gems, her clothes not yet dressed. The little girl embraced the gem. Staring round a pair of eyes. "Don''t come here!" Typically you want gems, not the owner of the gems. Ji Chen snorted. There is no answer to such a case. Step forward directly. Hold down the little girl who wants to become a little milk dragon. Intimacy rubbed the little girl''s little dragon horn. Press the little girl down. Speak on one side. "It seems...have not tried it here?" The little girl raised her hand. Angrily want to fight the dragon. Between the waving of the arm. You can still see some traces left on the collarbone. But it won''t run. Ji Chen chuckled. Hold the little girl tightly again. When she watched the little girl resist, she didn''t forget to hold the gem tightly. Inevitably a little helpless. But forget it... He leaned over. Ji Chens love value +2, the current is 100, and the mission is complete. You, Choi is obsessed with the heart; I, you are obsessed. Chapter 2097： I am the mascot of the town house 1 Wait to leave from that plane. Come to the new plane. The surrounding scene changed. Chu Ci pressed his small forehead. There is a bag on the forehead. pain. No hurry to accept memories and information. Chu Ci squashed her lips. Protest to Chabai. Dont let me go to that plane in the future. Chabai: "Huh? Which plane? Its the kind of plane that someone special beastly. Chu Ci squeezed his small fist solemnly. Tea white: ... Then Chu Ci lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Talking to yourself. Well, he doesnt seem to be a beast when he is. It''s still a clear understanding of someone. Porcelain, do you want to accept the memory of this plane? Chu Ci responded. Slightly pressed his painful forehead. Nodded. This plane is considered a modern plane. It''s just that all aspects of life are underdeveloped. Most people rely on farming to support themselves. Basically self-sufficient. Various technologies are also just developing. The school is also under construction. All aspects are not very developed. It feels a little bit during the Republic of China. And the original owner. Abandoned by his biological parents. Finally adopted. The adopter is also considered a well-off family. The conditions are good, but there are physical problems. There have been no children. This is the adoption of Chu Ci. The adopter is the steward of the family guard. But not long after adopting Chu Ci. An accident happened. Both husband and wife died. Although these two couples have a good life, have read books, and have a sense of reason, their relatives are wicked people. The adoptive parents who haunt Chu Ci like leeches all day asking for money. Because it is a relative relationship, the two sides will not be too ugly. The lining is also lining. But because there are not many linings. Even because Chu Ci''s adoptive parents had small savings and no children. They even thought about having too many children and adopting one of their own children to inherit their property. It won''t make others cheaper. Why didn''t Chu Ci''s adoptive parents know who his relatives were? Plus those children who were educated by their relatives. More ****, stubborn and domineering. How could they let such a child be raised as their own. So he adopted Chu Ci. After the accidental death of the two couples. It stands to reason that the inheritance will be given to the adopted daughter. So those relatives were not happy. He came to the house and said that it was Chu Cic''s family. Only to kill the adoptive parents. Those children even got what their parents said. Throwing a stone directly at one is only ** years old, because he had a bad life before and was very thin. This is what caused this bag on the head. Furthermore, because Chu Ci''s adoptive parents are housekeepers at the door of everyone. For them, it''s a rich errand. I wanted to work in Wei''s house before. Chu Ci''s adoptive parents did not make arrangements for life and death. Because Chu Ci had to rely on his adoptive parents to get the money, this matter was not mentioned again. After the adoptive parents died. The family members just came to cry and said they wanted to take over. Wei''s family is in business. Old-sighted. Naturally, you can tell at a glance what these people are. Not fooled at all. Without errands, Chu Ci''s foster parents don''t have much savings. A group of people were going to take Chu Ci to exasperate. But fortunately, they went to Wei''s house to make such a trip. Let Wei Jia know what is going on in the house of the butler who worked hard for him. Only then arrived in time. Chapter 2098： I am the mascot of the town house 2 It was discovered that this group of best relatives actually took their children to anger. The intention is to make Chu Ci a child who will bring misfortune to the family. At this time, people around this kind of remarks still believed in a lot. If you really let them get it done. The follow-up life of this little girl is troublesome. It only took a few days. The neighbours who caused these houses to make troubles could not help pointing at Chu Ci. After a meal, I was talking about Chu Ci. Maybe Chu Ci''s biological parents had abandoned her. In fact, it was because she caused misfortune and an accident that she went to the welfare institution. And this time, the two husbands and wives of the Chu family also had something like this because they adopted the child. The little girl is cowardly. I was very scared when I came to the new environment. Not much communication with people around. Plus, it has only been adopted for a few months. I''m not familiar with the neighbors around me. Wei''s family is not easy to take care of other things. After all, to Chu Ci''s adoptive parents, they are just the masters. For money or something, those people had been prepared for a long time, and transferred one completely. Now I am looking at the house that the Chu family and his wife had saved money to buy. Want to drive Chu Ci out. Thinking about how the Chu family and his wife have been talking about their adopted children in the past few months. It seems to be a favorite. Besides, the Chu family and his wife were also doing things for the Wei family, and finally had an accident. In the end, the rest of the Wei family couldn''t manage, and decided to bring Chu Ci back. When she can live on her own, she will consider where to go next. It can be regarded as an explanation for the Chu family. Now this is the second day of bringing it back. The bag of the forehead. It was stoned yesterday. Although the Wei family brought her back, the old lady of the Wei family was also a little superstitious. Regarding what the surrounding people said to Chu Ci, although they knew that it was the group of poppies who made up their minds. But thinking about it, I still don''t like Chu Ci. Chu Ci lived far away from the host''s house. Provide part of the money every month. As for the injury she bumped. The person Wei Jia brought her back didn''t really care. And her mission goal this time. He is the most favored by the old lady of the Wei family, but he is also the most idle son of the direct line-Wei Shu. This man is talented and intelligent, but has always acted arbitrarily. This year is only fourteen or five years old. He is a famous little overlord in Jinghuai Town. Finish the complicated information. Tang Zhou frowned slightly. I got up and planned to find a cloth, soak it in some water and put this bag on my head. pain. Excessive. The little girl shrank her lips. Thin body. Bright big eyes. The corners of the eyes droop. The brows are also low and flat. Make some movements at will, look delicate and weak, making people feel aggrieved. I found a basin of water, a cloth, and wiped my face. Looking at the reflection in the water. Thin and weak. A girl who is only eight or nine years old. Haven''t grown up yet. Looks like a six or seven year old child. If you raise it well, you can still look forward to growing taller. But Chu Ci felt. Looking forward to a woolen thread. What is deceiving is deceiving. It''s all routine! The cheeks bulged slightly. Throw the cloth used to wipe your face into the basin. The redness on the forehead looked a little obvious. But the problem is not big, just keep it for a few days. Chu Ci was thinking so. Someone came over. The guard is very big. The yard follows the old lady''s wishes. Chapter 2099： I am the mascot of the town house 3 The repair is quite large. Extensive. There are quiet paths everywhere. It''s just that the place of the main house is in the middle of the courtyard. The houses of other Wei family descendants are scattered around the main house. And like where she lives. It is a small house on the edge of the courtyard. Next to it is a pond. It was originally built for lotus appreciation. But because of the weather here, the lotus blossoms are not so good. So not many people will come here on weekdays. This place gradually became free. The cultivation was not so exquisite. There is a more refined kiosk next to it. Lotus appreciation is summer. If there are arrangements, they will be prepared in advance. This small house is just for occasional needs. So it was distributed to her. It was also because the Chu family knew the virtues of their relatives. So every time I took the monthly money, I would not take a lot, but would keep a part of it and keep it in Wei''s house. The province was worried by thieves. The Wei family used the property left by the Chu family before to pave the way for the little girl. The man was wearing the standard clothing of the next person. There was not much expression in his eyes when he looked at her. Just said, "The old lady said that I want to see you today and tell you about the precautions of the Wei family. Come with me." I picked it up yesterday in a hurry. It''s too late. I heard that she was in a panic. After sending some clothes over. Nor did he meet with Wei''s host. Chu Ci nodded. There is nothing to prepare. Walk directly behind this person to the hall. Mrs. Wei is already sitting in the hall. Sitting around her daughter-in-law was talking about something. Wait for Chu Ci to enter the door. The eyes of several people fell on Chu Ci. The little girl is wearing clothes that don''t fit well. The cuffs look a bit empty. Petite and thin. It looks pitiful. But it looks cute. The slight resistance that had originally risen to the rumors outside, when I saw Chu Ci''s little face, finally disappeared. Chu Ci raised his eyes. He glanced at Mrs. Wei. The well-behaved girl immediately lowered her head. Chu Ci shook his butterfly-wing eyelashes slightly. Somewhat puzzled, he spoke to Chabai. What are the black qi entwined on it? There is no information on various planes. Chabai checked again. Then he spoke. "Porcelain, havent we been to the plane of the Republic of China before, when you were a koi carp, you came to a similar plane this time, and you were affected by that plane. Those black auras are part of the rest of life. Things like bad luck. So, can I see? Not only that, to put it simply, your current effect is similar to that of the original plane. Chu Ci blinked. What effect? Increasing wealth and treasures, the town house will be reduced. Chu Ci: ... This skill is too illusory in this kind of plane, right? Mrs. Wei was the first to speak, "Your name is Chu Ci?" Chu Ci nodded. A soft voice rang. "En, yes." While speaking, the little girl looked up again. The eyes are clear. At this glance, it gives a good impression. "I am the main family of your parents. Your parents have saved a lot of money with me, which can support you to live in adulthood. Would you like to live in the Wei family? If you don''t, there are still several partial houses in the Wei family." Chapter 2100： I am the mascot of the town house 4 Mrs. Wei continued. I don''t know if it is her illusion. It always feels like this little girl came in. She felt that her breathing was much smoother. Is it because this little girl looks good? In the past, I always heard the Chu couple say how beautiful and beautiful the little girl adopted by their family is. Originally, she was thinking of letting this little girl cultivate for two days in the house, and then took it out to live. She was just the adopted daughter of the housekeeper. I have been living in Wei''s house, which is not so good. Wei Shu''s biological mother, the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Wei could not help but look over. For Mrs. Wei''s words, she was a little confused. After all, just now. But that''s not what we discussed with her. Both of them discussed where to send it to the other hospital. Except living in another hospital is more compliant. That house is also intended for this little girl. When the time comes, Wei Jia gradually let go, no longer caring about her, and more talking about the past. And he really has a house in his hands. It should be more attractive to children from families like Chu Ci. But what the old lady said just now clearly meant that the little girl wanted to live in Wei''s house. Later, if the little girl says she wants to go to another hospital. The old lady might be upset. She frowned. Just want to say a few words. As a result, Chu Ci nodded over there. A pair of eyes looked at Mrs. Wei. Bright and well-behaved. Being looked at by such a pair of eyes. Mrs. Wei felt that her heart was refreshed. Wei Mu was also relieved. Fortunately, not a child with shallow eyelids. So again brought a gentle smile. While talking to the old lady again, "Since I want to live here, do I have to think about various issues after Chu Ci, such as going to school." Living in Wei''s house and going out from Wei''s house when that time comes, I still have a little more relationship with Wei''s house. If she has no abilities. It is impossible to know one big Chinese character. Mrs. Wei nodded slightly. I heard a sound outside. The familiar system prompt sounded in Chu Ci''s ear. The mission goal Wei Shu has appeared, and the current love value is 0. Chu Ci did not look back. Only heard the sound of someone raising their feet into the room. Mrs. Wei''s eyes lit up suddenly. Wei Mu''s eyes also lit up. "Shu''er, why are you back at this time?" Wei Mu said. Mrs. Wei raised her eyebrows a little, "I didn''t mean to go out to study business with your uncle? Why did you come back early this year?" "It''s boring to do business. They talk about those things. I feel boring, so I told the uncle first. Is this the little girl I brought back yesterday? The housekeeper Chu?" Some blatant teenagers sounded. With a little smile. Not waiting for the old lady Wei to answer. Chu Ci only felt lighter. This body is a little weak, and it''s cowardly and can''t be frightened. The line of sight suddenly rises. Chu Ci didn''t look back, but really didn''t realize what was going on. He looked down and saw the hand he was holding on his waist. Immediately after. The body was placed on someone''s shoulder. Wei Shus love value +4, currently 4. Chu Ci was lifted high as soon as he came up:... "This is too light? It doesn''t mean that you are already ** years old? Why does it look so small, like a little baby." The voice of the teenager''s teasing sounded very close. Chu Ci looked sideways at this person. Chapter 2101： I am the mascot of the town house 5 He is wearing a light coffee coat with a casual look. The short black hair is probably due to just coming back from the outside, a little messy. The corners of the lips are smiling, but the eyes are careless. The action is free and easy. Obviously, he was only half a young boy. But I don''t know if it was an early relationship between this plane boy. Like a young master of your family, he is hardly childish. The eyebrows are delicate, with an indescribable atmosphere of randomness. But this kind of breath doesn''t seem crude. Instead, it merged with his nobleness into an unspeakable sense of comfort. "Shu''er, be careful, put her down quickly, don''t fall." No one expected that Wei Shu, a guy who usually doesn''t care much about outsiders, actually picked up the little girl. Put it on his shoulder. In their opinion, two and a half-year-old children are too dangerous. The guardian got up quickly and spoke. Wei Shu raised his eyebrows unhurriedly. He even held the little girl''s small waist with one hand. Let the little girl sit on her shoulders and walk forward two steps. He also smiled while speaking. "It''s such a small thing, I won''t be able to throw her down yet." Mrs. Wei frowned. It feels a little out of style. Just wanted to talk. I saw the little girl hugged on her shoulders with her eyes down. A serious face was stern. Raised his hand and pushed his face. The little girl is usually a little cowardly. With her eyes down and the corners of her lips pressed, she seemed to be wronged. My eyes are red. Suddenly, he was pushed. Wei Shu looked up at the little girl sitting on his shoulders. Before, I just saw the little girl petite and petite. I heard about the house of steward Chu again. My grandmother is a little bit superstitious. He has a good relationship with Steward Chu. Steward Chu has been talking to him about his new girl in the past two months. It made him a little curious. But the little girl is afraid of life. Steward Chu never brought him to see him. In addition to the gang of relatives of Steward Chu, they are really not good people. It''s nothing more than the unsophisticated people out of poor mountains and bad waters. The eyelids are very shallow, so I want to take advantage of it. I always like to make everyone know. It seems that everyone knows that they are justified. It''s very annoying. That is the reason. He came back early today. Originally, I wanted to express my attitude to my grandmother and his mother. It is not a joke that Xiaoye Wei is favored. Unexpectedly, this little girl does look pretty. Just a little thinner. Subconsciously squeezed the little girl''s waist. He laughed again. This time my eyes are a little sincere. "What? Are you afraid of me falling you?" Chu Ci strained his white and tender face, serious. He raised his chin slightly, looking a little obedient and a little ignorant. "You can''t come so close, let me down, mother said this is frivolous." So I can''t be so close to you. I am a serious girl. If others say he is frivolous. Even if Wei Shu didn''t care about it, Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei would probably be unhappy. They could see that this was Wei Shu''s statement. Just forget it, you are a daughter of someone else, so you say that the person helping you is frivolous? Can you understand the human world? But this little girl said so seriously. It makes people have an indescribable sense of cuteness. After all, the little girl didn''t mean to humiliate at all when she said this. She just followed her estimate to teach her a little knowledge and then passed away. Since she was adopted, she has only spent more than two months with the Chu family. In just this little time, the Chu family worked as errands at the Wei family all day long. The two took the little girl in shifts. And the little girl is already this old, so she has long remembered. This is another sensitive one, familiarize yourself first, then teach it later. How many things can be taught. can only say. The Chu family''s husband and wife taught carefully, and the little girl took it seriously. For the Chu couple who passed away, the little girl knows how to be grateful and obedient. It''s not the kind of kid who has one thing behind the other. He is indeed a good boy. It makes people feel a little distressed. Chapter 2102： I am the mascot of the town house 6 For an instant. Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei''s resistance to Chu Ci is a bit less. Wei Shu looked at this small, serious little girl. Obviously sitting on his shoulders. But it was the little girl who raised her hand and separated her face. She has a faint scent of osmanthus. Before, I heard the steward Chu said that the skin care cream he bought for his wife had the smell of osmanthus. That''s why the little girl smelled like this. Of course. "How old are you, this young master is not an outsider." Wei Shu raised his brows. But still following the little girl''s meaning, put the little girl down. Watching the little girl straighten her clothes. Stand up. The eyes droop slightly. Tugging at the corner of his clothes. I ignored what he said. It seems that this frivolous fellow he is not very much treated like a little girl. Mrs. Wei laughed too. Speak on one side. "Let you mess around all day." Look, look, people don''t want to be close to you, right? Wei Shu touched the tip of his nose. He only raised his brows slightly. The corners of his lips have a free and easy smile. The eyes are still calm. Calmly looked at the little girl in front of her. It seems. It''s really cute. And cute. It makes people feel that it''s just right to be around. And it''s not the kind of girl who is completely weak and has no opinion. Inexplicably appetite for him. Thought of this. Wei Shu took out a small paper-packed pastry from his pocket. Tucked into Chu Ci''s arms. A faint fruity aroma emerged from the small paper bag. The guardian took a look. Can not help but laugh. "Are you going to take the cakes in your uncle''s kitchen again?" "How busy talking and doing business abroad, how can you eat without something in your mouth?" With that said, he helped Chu Ci open the paper bag. Brows raised slightly. First put one in Chu Ci''s mouth. Then it was twisted up again. I took a bite myself. Seeing Chu Ci bulging cheeks, the gang rounded slightly and chewed. Wei Shu swallowed the cake in his mouth and laughed. Somewhat lazy. "Just you talk nonsense." Wei Mu couldn''t help shook her head. "Where did you arrange for sister Chu Ci?" Wei Shu should not say this either. The appearance of a dude. Grinning. His eyes fell on his fingers. Then he glanced at the corners of Chu Ci''s lips. Chu Ci did not look very good. The lip color is a bit whitish. Thin and weak. The clothes don''t fit well. When I saw yesterday, Wei Jia didn''t care much. This is not just right. It happened that he took care of her, and this little girl must kiss him. And now, looking at his grandmother and mother. The two of them haven''t noticed it yet. I like this little girl a little. I guess I get along longer, maybe I like it better. Maybe I will fight with him in the future. But now. Who made you unaware of it. Feudal superstition harms people. This is true. Wei Shu completely stuffed the pastry into his mouth. He snorted in a good mood. "In the lotus garden, temporary arrangements have been made. This time I will also come to see how they are arranged." Wei Mu didn''t notice the careful thought of her son. While talking. While looking at Mrs. Wei. This is called sister? There are not many little girls who can make this **** look at. After all, the little girls he met were all famous. And they are not too old. The more or less spoiled girl is squeamish. Chapter 2103： I am the mascot of the town house 7 Wei Shu has always been too lazy to deal with them. "Lotus Garden? It''s a bit too far, right?" Wei Shu continued to speak. "Besides, she is still young, and someone needs to watch. The house next to me has been unoccupied. Let her go to me first." Wei Mu couldn''t help frowning. Thought about it. I saw that my son really seemed to protect Chu Ci. In the end, he didn''t make any comments. Turning to look at Mrs. Wei next to her. Mrs. Wei also nodded. Since it is not a bad boy. Wei Shu likes it, so he can keep it as a company. Let him not go crazy outside all day long. "Then I will take her down to sort out first?" Wei Shu said, raising his hand and holding Chu Ci''s hand. Watching Chu Ci called someone to say goodbye. This is to take the little girl out. Go straight out the door of the hall. Take two steps out. Wei Shu''s ridiculous smile was a little restrained. He watched putting the paper bag into his pocket. Holding him in one hand. The little girl who took small snacks from her pocket and stuffed her mouth with one hand from time to time. He couldn''t help bending his lips. Yep. Sure enough, little girls like this dessert. Thinking about it when he came. If the little girl suits him. He gave the snack to the little girl. If it doesn''t suit him. Even if you bring this snack back yourself, you won''t give it. "It''s delicious, isn''t it? This is limited to the Weijia Restaurant every day, I stole some back." In response, Chu Ci looked up and nodded earnestly. "good to eat." The little girl''s voice was soft. Light and flirty. With a serious taste. It''s just too thin. It doesn''t feel much on the shoulders. Wei Shus love value +3, currently 7. "You like me to bring you back tomorrow." As he spoke, he glanced behind him. I just left the hall. A servant with a slightly serious expression followed. It seems that Wei Shu is waiting by his side. "Ming Jiu, go find someone to bring back some clothes suitable for her, and then tidy up the room next to my house." The serious-looking young man nodded and responded. Turned around to do it. After all, there is no girl in the mansion of the same age as Chu Ci. Of course, girls at this age will not have clothes. All need to go out to purchase. "I guess I didn''t eat anything early this morning? Go to my place to get your stomach stuffed, and you''ll be packed in a while." As Wei Shu said, he continued to lead the little girl forward. When turning around, I saw the girl''s forehead slightly blocked by hair. There are obvious redness marks on it. Wei Shu''s movements stopped. The footsteps also stopped. Chu Ci stopped. Look at him sideways. "what happened?" She hasn''t made trouble yet. Be good. Blinking eyes. This person has already squatted down. Raising his hand to lift the hair from Chu Ci''s forehead. There is a red bump on the smooth forehead. It looks very scary. Wei Shu''s face instantly darkened. The movement was touched very lightly. Chu Ci hissed. Two steps back. The big eyes looked extremely moisturized on that small face. "Battered?" Chu Ci looked at him and nodded. The uncomfortable feeling in my heart filled up. Wei Shu was about to speak, but it was useless. I heard the little girl speak again. "Next time I meet them, I will fight back." Anyway, I am young and naive. Chapter 2104： I am the mascot of the town house 8 With that said, the little girl blinked her eyes. With an innocent look, he said something that seemed a bit terrible. Wei Shu choked. Then he couldn''t help but laughed low. It doesn''t seem to be useless... Still a little clever. "It''s done by fighting. Anyway, I''m used to it. If anyone bullies you in the future, you will go back. If someone asks, you can say that I taught it." Isn''t that what you are waiting for? Good children have to find someone who is carrying the pot. Chu Ci blinked. Be well-behaved. Like a harmless little white rabbit. Wei Shu looked soft-hearted. The little girl is too pitiful. It was rumored to be fate to beat the family outside. I was bullied all day long. She is so thin and weak, she might not have been taken good care of before. Since he looked pleasing to the eye. Taking care of it is a matter of course. Oh. The current Wei Shu boy is still young and naive. After waiting, there was a lot of backing. I know what kind of burden I put on my shoulders. Well, that''s a bite of a black pot. Leading the little girl back to his house. Someone took the wound medicine and applied it. Simply ate something. Chu Ci''s room was also cleaned up. He sent the little girl back to take a nap. Because of customized clothes. It will take a while to get it. Some of the garments I bring back now are not very good materials. But now I can also make a living for the little girl. Don''t wear the clothes that didn''t fit well before. Just raised it for a few days. The elders in the family have no opinion. Wei Shu always takes the little girl in everything. With Wei Shu''s attitude. The servants also regarded her as half a young lady. And Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei also liked this little girl more and more. It''s just a slight hindrance to the messages outside. Can''t bear to hurt the little girl''s heart. Quietly did a few rituals. They are also hiding things from people around them. Mrs. Wei was relieved at this moment. Seeing that Wei''s family really didn''t have any accidents. Business is smooth. Harmony at home. So gradually put things down. And that little girl kept Wei Shu up for so long. The face is rounded a lot. It doesn''t look well-behaved. Like the little virgin following the Bodhisattva in the New Year picture. Especially when you get dressed up. It''s so cute. People can''t help but sigh secretly. Such a cute and well-behaved little girl. How can anyone bear the heart to abandon her? It''s a crime. In addition to Wei Shu, the other collateral lines of the Wei family are also about the same age as Wei Shu. I also want to meet Chu Ci. It''s just that Wei Shu protects well. See you. You can''t pinch your face. In his words, it was his little face that worked so hard to nurture the flesh. Can''t pinch it to other people. Chu Ci''s seemingly obedient faction has never refuted it. When he came back, he threatened to bite him when he wanted to pinch. Did he feed it back? This is obviously something she had eaten by herself. What to pinch, don''t pinch. Wei Shu found it interesting. Just amused more joyously. And he could feel that the little girl was closest to him in Wei''s house. When taking a nap, he can fall asleep in his arms. Warm and soft breath. Sleep in a ball in his arms. Well, I don''t know how much it feels, which makes Wei Shu quite satisfied. One afternoon. Wei Shu followed his father to study business abroad and met some of Wei''s business partners. It was a little late to come back. Chu Ci is sitting at a small table for dinner. Chapter 2105： I am the mascot of the town house 9 I saw this man coming in from outside the door. The pace is a bit fast. Seeing that Chu Ci was pinching her little veil and wiping her mouth. He couldn''t help but smile. Step forward directly. He picked up the little girl again. I want to put it on my shoulder. How old are they? ! Put it on your shoulders? Isn''t he too heavy? Chu Ci raised his hand and pushed him. "Let me down, why are you still putting me on your shoulders?" This problem has to be corrected. How old do you think you are than her? The little girl rounded her eyes. The weather is beginning to fall. It''s already a bit cold. The little girl is wearing a red satin dress. The neckline and cuffs are rolled with golden patterned edges. His cheeks bulged slightly. Try to turn around. Put your hands on his shoulders. Want to come down. Not tall is one thing. It''s another thing to be lifted up every day. Wei Shu haha ??laughed twice. Looking at Chu Ci''s serious little face showed this dissatisfaction expression. It is also one of Wei Shu''s daily evil tastes. "Do you want to go out to play?" There was an unspeakable emotion in his eyes. Still smiling. With a little deep meaning. "where to have fun?" Chu Ci is slightly curious. After all came to this plane. She never went out. I have been raising my body. See Chu Ci moved. Wei Shu didn''t ask much. There is a person who is sent by Mrs. Wei to take care of Chu Ci daily. Haven''t said a few words yet. Seeing Wei Shu holding someone, he wanted to leave. She couldn''t help but followed two steps. "Little Master, where are you taking Miss Chu?" The man is probably in his thirties. Two steps forward. Subconsciously stopped. Wei Shu just smiled. Continue to walk out holding Chu Ci. "Aunt Su, take her out for a look, don''t sue me first." Aunt Su paused. Watching the two walk out quickly. Can''t help but squeak. Knocked his forehead with a headache. This young master has always had his own ideas. Even the old lady couldn''t control it. What can she say? So idle. She still went to the front yard. Of course. It is one thing to hear Wei Shu''s words. It''s another matter to say or not. Take the little girl who is less than ten years old back to play. There are no temple fairs in the dark. Think about the places he used to go out at night. Gee. She is not guessing either. Just report truthfully. Aunt Su thought of this, with a gentle smile, nodded. At this moment, the largest casino in Jinghuai Town. Brightly lit. It''s so lively outside there are five and six. The little young master of the Wei family who has always been a little dull, and who is also a frequent visitor here, brought a beautiful little girl to the gambling house today. Take it directly to the private room on the second floor. It is said that the young master of Wei''s family is not learning and skillless. Obviously, the atmosphere at home is good, and his relatives paved the way for him. Brothers and sisters are respectful, and there is no meaning to fight for power. But he just doesn''t want to do business. Some people are blunt, if Wei''s business is handed over to him. That Wei family is basically finished. But before, the Wei family was the only one in Jinghuai Town. In addition, the previous patriarchs are all tough. It has caused the fear of several merchants. However, Wei Shu doesn''t care much about business, so he looks good. It''s reassuring a lot. Even these merchants let their children specialize in meeting Wei Shu. And today, it is the invitation of these young men. Chapter 2106： I am the mascot of the town house 10 Since Wei Shu entered here, the corners of his lips have smiled openly. But the bottom of his eyes is casual. The flattery of the people around him is obviously not at heart. Still not forgetting to carefully look at the expression of the little girl in her arms. Make sure that the surrounding breath did not make the little girl feel uncomfortable, and then continue walking inside. The little girl was held by him. I was raised well during this time. He didn''t care about the reputation outside. Move all good things to yourself. The little girl is not that long. People were slightly fatter by him. Exquisite like a little doll. There is no fear about the surroundings at this moment. Some are just curious. Poke his head and look around. Wei Shu breathed a sigh of relief. During this time he was also consciously pampering her. The little girl had a cowardly character. He was still a little worried. It was only later discovered that there was probably no stable environment. There is no fixed person around her, which brings her this uneasy feeling. In fact, the temperament is not the kind of cowardly and introverted child. Thinking of this, Wei Shu spoke while hugging the little girl tightly. The voice was a little teasing. "Is it fun?" Chu Ci blinked. Watching them guess the numbers while shaking the dice, they looked red when gambling. Finally lay down in his arms. The little head rested on his shoulders. Soft. Wei Shu is only fifteen or six years old. No matter how precocious it is usually. The little girl looks like this. Let him stop suddenly. Take the little girl to the slightly dark place on the second floor. There are few people here. The window is open. The evening breeze is not too cold. But after the fall, there is still some coldness. Wei Shu turned sideways, blocking the cold wind behind him. Raised his hand and patted the little girl''s back gently. "What''s wrong? Don''t like it here?" The voice is still faintly public, with a bit of teasing. You can see the bustling lights of the whole street from the window. Chu Ci shook his head slightly. Lie on your stomach obediently. Such a small group held in his arms. A heart is going to be transformed. Wei Shus love value is +3, currently 10. He couldn''t help but coaxed in a low voice. It seemed as long as she said one thing she didn''t like. He can disrupt all plans for today. Don''t come here again. Take the little girl out and have fun on this street. Seeing the little girl did not resist much. Wei Shu led the little girl to continue walking inside. Once in the door. With a hint of alcohol. Wei Shu frowned slightly. Did not close the door. The windows are also wide open. The wind hung down. All the warmth in the house was blown away at once. The little young master in the light-colored shirt is smiling lazily. Leaning against the door. Protect the little girl in her arms. I glanced at the few teenagers in the room who were stunned by the movement. They all seem to be young. Some are still childish. But between raising hands and feet, his behavior is already very sleek and sophisticated. "Brother Shu, what are you doing?" Everyone was baffled. Raised his hand to protect his head. Asked. I want Wei Shu to close the door. Wei Shu is not hurried. Raised his hand to put on Chu Ci''s little hood. Watching the little girl winking with big eyes. Two small hands grabbed the brim of his hat. Those two little hands are too small. There is no way to compare with his hand. And because I didn''t get any good treatment before, even now I have to raise it. Chapter 2107： I am the mascot of the town house 11 It is also a bit troublesome. It seems that the state is not very good. And the weather in Jinghuai Town is too dry now. The little girl''s hands are a little peeling. I didn''t care much about this before. After that, it has to be well maintained. But the little girl grabbed the hood and looked up dumbfounded. It''s like a harmless little animal suddenly exposed to predators. Simple and ignorant. It seemed that the whole person was confused. It''s so cute. If it weren''t for the current situation, it was not suitable. He estimated that he was going to give a mouthful on the little girl''s face. At this time, Wei Shu, who had been thinking endlessly about a lot of things, finally recovered. Open up. The voice is also lazy. "Bringing my little sister here, the alcohol is too heavy, let the alcohol dissipate before turning off." This floor is high. There are no high-rise buildings around. It''s cold at night. The small window opened. The door is open. The wind whispered. The few brothers who took off their coats as soon as they entered the door couldn''t bear it. Then he focused his attention on the little girl who was holding Wei Shu''s arms. The little girl shrank into Wei Shu''s arms. The guards were strict. Someone''s face has changed. I have always been dissatisfied with Wei Shu''s approach. Want to talk. But due to Wei Shu''s identity and their family status. In addition, the family members have repeatedly emphasized that they must have a good relationship with Wei Shu. Everyone still lost their smiles. smooth things over. "Brother Shu, you said that you brought your sister here, so we don''t want to drink anymore?" "Oh, which one of your sisters is this? A distant relative? I don''t remember that there is a girl of this age in your family." "Hurry up, don''t drink it, take down the wine, don''t spoil the little girl." Although that is the case. But everyone''s eyes were a little disapproving. After all, if you are really afraid of spoiling the little girl. Where would anyone choose to bring such a big girl directly to this occasion? Thinking like this in my mind. Everyone was still smiling. Let the store quickly remove the wine. Xiao Feng whispered Wei Shu''s short hair. He didn''t move. Watching all the drinks are taken down. Waited for a while again. The people in the house are almost sober. The alcohol isn''t that heavy anymore, so I enter it with Chu Ci. I found an empty seat in the middle to sit down. Chu Ci turned around obediently. Sitting in his arms. The little girl is wearing a red dress. Round little face. A pair of big watery eyes, looking clever. People like it. The teenager sitting next to him seems to have a good family background. I am also used to nonsense. Held by a group of brothers. See the little girl''s soft white face. Reached out immediately. It seems to want to pinch. "Hey, don''t tell me, where did you find such a lover, Brother Shu?" He smiled. Wei Shu glanced at him lightly. At the moment his hand came over. Raise your hand and pat it off. He swept the little girl in his arms. Guarding. The son-in-law wanted to get angry subconsciously. But at Shang Wei Shu''s eyes that were not smiling. It disappeared in an instant. He smiled serenely. Did not dare to speak much. The few brothers who had not taken it seriously just now became vigilant. This is obviously not brought out for casual play. Obviously attached. So the few people who hadn''t indicated just now hurriedly stuffed some of the money and valuables they brought out into the girl''s hand. Chapter 2108： I am the mascot of the town house 12 Said it was a meeting gift for the little sister. See that Wei Shu didn''t stop this time. Everyone knew that they were flattering on the right place. Could not help being more diligent. Chu Ci only took a small gold ingot that he took at will and stuffed it into his hand. Blinking eyes. Raised his hand to look at him. Seeing him, you can take it whatever you want, and you will lose money if you don''t take it. The little girl stretched out her hand without hesitation. Bring everything into your arms. Instantly became a little rich woman. This made Chu Ci very suspicious. Wei Shu came out this time, did he bring himself to collect the money? "Sister, do you know how to play dice? Play two together?" The son-in-law next to him has been clapped by Wei Shu. His complexion looks a little unpleasant. Forcibly holding on to a smile. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. This smile is a bit fake. Shook the dice in his hand. Chu Ci blinked. Wei Shu''s eyes sank, just about to speak. It just didn''t wait for him to speak. The little girl responded directly, "Okay." Soft little voice. It rang in this room. With this cute little look. It''s really incompatible with the things on the table. The son-in-law who was accustomed to the absurdity around him involuntarily sat up straight. It seems that I just need to sit up straight. You can become a good citizen by yourself. "But you want to gamble." The little girl nodded obediently. "I have money." Then he raised what was in his hand. Well, it''s still just there. One side called Chabai in his heart. Xiaobai, what is the physique of the Koi you mentioned, how is the effect on this plane? Well, I guess it will work to the point where everyone wants to confess you. Chabai responded quickly. And this answer is obviously a little bit floating. Chu Ci nodded in satisfaction. White and tender face, a serious face. Only when he looked at Wei Shu did he show a soft smile. Wei Shu''s eyes are also soft. Only when he raised his eyes to look at the person next to him. The softness of the eyes deepened for a moment. This person is obviously a bit...inducing the little girl to gamble. After all, if young children are exposed to these, if they become addicted, it will be troublesome. But it doesn''t matter if you play two games now. He is always here. The little girl is more obedient. Can''t be caught. "Play, just play a few rounds." Wei Shu glanced at the thing in the little rich woman''s arms. Laughed. Look to the person next to him. Caution seems to be seen through. The man''s face changed slightly. It becomes a bit ugly. Then came a smile again. Simply said the rules. A sieve. The direct bet is the number. The closer, the win. After all, the little girl is so young. The complicated rules may not be understood. The young man thought, dropping a jade ring from his finger. "I will use this to bet against you." Chu Ci nodded obediently. Look at the numbers he randomly put aside. Chu Ci also placed something in his hand on number one. Listen to the opening over there. The sound of shaking dice. I don''t know if the little girl''s eyes are too clear. Everyone playing dice doesn''t have the sense of exaltation before. Seen like this by the little girl. It feels like I am doing something bad. Wait for the results to come out. One. One point is not bad. The boy''s expression stiffened slightly. The curvature of the corners of the lips is also stiff. Finally, push the ring on the number. "Come again." Chapter 2109： I am the mascot of the town house 13 Bring the ring from the table to the little girl. Wei Shu paused. There was a little smile in his eyes. Throw everything into the little girl''s arms. "Yes, good luck." The young boys around didn''t pay much attention, and smiled and exaggerated a few words. The little girl nodded slightly. Immediately after... Second round. The third round. The fourth game. Chu Porcelain is a little tired from the numbers. His lips were slightly narrowed. Shrinked in Wei Shu''s arms. "I''m tired and don''t want to play anymore." The little girl opened her black eyes and raised her eyes. Open your mouth well. Completely good baby. No addiction. Even feel a little tired. Being a rich woman is tired. The people around are already a little confused. Although only a few games. But this is no longer a question of winning or not. Some people believe that there is a problem. One in six probability. You guessed it once. Well, good luck. That''s right. You guessed it twice. Wow, you are Ou Huang. Incredible. You guessed it three times. Yep You guessed it four times. Meow, are you afraid that it has some special power? ? But the young master who spoke just now was a bit on the top. Another jade medal was drawn from his pocket. Take a shot on the table. "Come again!" The little girl has had enough fun. Instead, the other side was attracted. It was already night. Chu Ci was a little sleepy. After playing the game for a while, I was tired. Soft. Slightly squinted his eyes. Then he was taken aback by this person''s voice. A pair of round eyes widened. With a little dazed. It seems to be scared. Wei Shu''s face instantly sank. Press the little girl into his arms. Hold well. He laughed coldly. "Master Zhang, haven''t you heard her say that she doesn''t want to play anymore?" While talking, he straightened the neckline for the little girl. I think I probably found a baby. He did not build superstition before. But now... He thinks it''s a shame. What kind of little lucky star is this. Wei Shus love value +2, currently 12. He lowered his head and just touched the girl''s forehead. Laughing wanton. Everyone around knows what kind of temper this master is. There was no surprise for his actions. However, Young Master Zhang, who was calmed down by Wei Shu''s words, froze slightly. The surrounding atmosphere is somewhat condensed. The other brothers hurriedly came to the round. "Yes, that is, the little sister is still young, just play a few games and try her hand. Novices are lucky, don''t take it up." "Yeah, yeah, Brother Shu, don''t finish playing with my sister, shall we come to play cards?" Although the luck of this newbie is a bit incredulous. Several son brothers are playing haha. Wei Shu wanted to leave. Come here to show your face, and you will get the meaning. But seeing the little girl heard playing cards. He looked up with interest. Wei Shu suddenly changed his mind. "Sure, two rounds." Said to be playing cards, which is the most common playing cards. The plane here is relatively backward, these things have just been introduced from other places. It''s still very new to them. Let the little girl lie down in her arms. Wei Shu actually wanted to see if he would have any luck holding this little girl. Draw cards. The little girl tilted her head and looked at it with her eyes blinking. That is, ordinary playing cards. Wait till the end is finished. All sorted out. Wei Shu was silent for a moment. The person next to him could not help but speak. "These are all the cards you have touched, you can''t play them." Chapter 2110： I am the mascot of the town house 14 Two decks of cards. It''s similar to the face of ordinary playing cards. Chu Ci blinked and watched. He whispered. Xiao Bai...I think this is a bit too much, I might be considered a monster. Chabai immediately replied. "Porcelain, you can rest assured, you have to know that what you have on this plane is not only the luck of koi, but also the blessing of the prosperity of the town house, that is, someone wants to be bad for you, right You are unfavorable, so the first to be unlucky, well, it must be themselves. Otherwise, if this kind of luck is let go, it will just cause trouble. She is not so stupid. Chabai''s voice is rarely triumphant. It does. In the beginning, bind the host. I think Chu Ci is a little Mengxin who knows nothing. Engrave yourself and teach it well. It turns out that she is better than herself. That''s it. It''s not just this problem that is better than myself. Her power was not strong from the beginning. Or. My host does not look like a person. Of course, although my host is not a human originally, he has lived as a human for a long time. But she has the power that she can''t suppress. Every time, Cha Bai, who decides to be a good guide, feels frustrated. And now... Then this triumph hasn''t lasted for two seconds. Her host came to the conclusion. Nodded clearly. Well, you are floating. Tea white:... But got this conclusion. Chu Ci is also relieved. After all, if it is too serious to deviate from the character. Chabai pointedly wanted to cry to her again. So it''s okay to shake the sky once or twice, three or four times. But there are too many, still have to think about the feeling of own system. There really is no host more caring than myself. Chu Ci nodded slightly, his expression quite satisfied. Then he obediently shrank into Wei Shu''s arms. Wei Shu looked at the card in his hand. Listening to the complaints of people around. Can''t help but curl his lips. Laughed. That is. Two decks of cards. Four kings, four twos, four aces, and cards below five did not appear in his hand. Tell me what cards are left in their hands? In this round, everyone just watched Wei Shu throw the cards out. Then a group of people held a lot of cards in their hands. The expression looked a little dumbfounded. Throw out the last card. Wei Shu moved his neck. Raised his brows. The corners of his lips were slanted, and his expression was somewhat arbitrary. "Are you coming?" "Come on!" The unbelieving teenagers came up instantly. Second round. Wait until the cards are drawn at the end. Chu Ci peeked his head curiously. Then blinked his eyes. This time, Wei Shu''s expression was slightly serious. Once or twice can be said to be a coincidence. But more times... Things that are too beautiful will cause others to covet them. If the protection is not good, there may be unnecessarily charged charges. "Horse, why is it so bad luck once and twice?" "Would you not let Brother Shu take all the good cards again?" "No, don''t you see Brother Shu''s expression, it looks like he has drawn a good card?" "Hahaha, yes, but the little girl seems to be really lucky, and I also want to hold the little girl and try to draw the cards." Laughing and teasing around. Wei Shu took another look at the card he was bad in the mouth. Four kings, eight twos, seven Aces. Chapter 2111： I am the mascot of the town house 15 Well, this card is indeed bad enough. It made him regret now that he brought the little girl out like this. He exhaled slightly. He pursed the corners of his lips. Raised his hand and pressed his temple. Amidst the more silly expressions of everyone, he quickly threw out the cards in his hand. "Fuck??" "What the hell??" "Two, all four kings are here with Brother Shu?" "No, just forget about the four kings, what''s the situation with you? Why are you all with you?" "As for A, I remember correctly, there seem to be seven?" "Brother Shu, did your family find some efficacious master and ask you for a talisman or something?" "Yeah, yeah, can you introduce it to me?" "When is it all, it''s still feudal superstition. Although I really want to say that, but if you don''t tell me, Brother Shu, you are not a human being." Listening to the noise of these people. Wei Shu hugged the little baby in his arms. Rejected all requests from people around. Push the card in front of you. Put the money that the little girl won back in the bag and plan to leave. Fortunately, I played so many games. Still on some innocuous little things. Speaking out is kind of like a joke. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Wei Shu couldn''t help thinking like this. Then he touched the little girl''s head again. I ignored those people who said he was unjust. Hugging the little girl and left. This little baby must be hidden later. Otherwise, some people will steal it. Of course, you have to verify it when you go back. Is it really so magical? Wei Shu thought. Frowning slightly. With a bit of helplessness. Chu Ci clung to his chest obediently. As if I didn''t know what happened just now. People are little treasures who make money. You have to treat it well. Do you know that you will have bad luck if you don''t treat it well? Chu Ci tilted his head. To be honest. There are too few worlds now. There are so many stalls around that there are children from poor families. Most of the clothes are also patched. The two of them walked down the street, and their appearance was pretty enough. Plus this outfit. It''s inevitably more conspicuous. At night, although it is not a temple fair. But usually there are people who set up small stalls to buy things at night. Subsidies for household use. What candied haws. Fried pastries. Everything has it all. The fragrance permeated everywhere. Seeing Chu Ci''s gaze fell on the candied haws and those pastries, she couldn''t get it back. Wei Shu raised his brows and gave a low laugh. "Want to eat?" I saw the little girl looking sideways at him. One pair of eyes are bright. Similar to the stars in the sky at this moment. Suddenly Wei Shu was a little stunned. "miss you." "Okay, go, you have money anyway." He recovered. Laughed. Take the little girl to go there. While patted the little cloth bag in the arms of the little girl. It was full of things the little girl had won back. Eating candied haws. Carrying various pastries. Chu Ci is still in the arms of Wei Shu. Look at Chu Ci''s lips stained with snack crumbs. Wei Shu''s eyes were a little careless. "Didn''t you come out and have a full meal?" Why did you eat so much? Chu Ci looked at him. His eyes blinked. Click the candied haws so that only the last one is left. It''s the opening. Seriously like a little adult. "I think I can plug it in again." Big deal, go back to drink digestion soup. Chapter 2112： I am the mascot of the town house 16 In this regard, Chu Ci said that he wanted to think about it. Wei Shu didn''t know Chu Ci''s thoughts. But I heard such a sentence. I couldn''t help but laughed. Tilted his head. "alright." Anyway, with these things. Waiting to go back, even if Aunt Su filed a lawsuit. He also bought some snacks with the little girl. Did not go to those messy places. Thought of this. Wei Shu slightly tossed the little girl up. The little girl had to hug his neck. Soft and soft. The ** love with the sweet and sour taste came up. Wei Shu couldn''t help but want to move his mind again. Throw it again. It is estimated to hold tighter. Wei Shus love value is +4, currently 16. But this idea has not yet been implemented. The little girl had already noticed it. The corners of his lips were shrunk in dissatisfaction. "Don''t move, you are going to fall, if you are tired, or I will come down and walk by myself." This last sentence blocked what Wei Shu was about to blurt out just now. He raised his brows. Hold the little girl honestly. "No, I''m not tired." The little girl is not heavy. It''s still fragrant and soft in the arms. It''s like a little toffee. That little voice was sweet and sweet. It''s so nice to talk to myself like this. He didn''t want to let go at all. So after that. Hold tighter. Wei Shu was only a half-year-old boy. For little girls like it very much. But I can''t help but bring a little childish tease when I like it. I want to see more expressions of the little girl. Including how you look when you are angry. But it''s okay. He knew it in his heart. It wont be disgusting to do it yourself. There is a degree of relaxation. Chu Ci didn''t bother to educate him. Continue to find a comfortable position in his arms to sit down. Look at the last red hawthorn on the bamboo stick. Then he hit the hawthorn to his mouth. A pair of bright eyes. Look at him. "eat." This word is round. Was glutinous, with an adorable attitude. Wei Shu''s heart softened in an instant. I didn''t think much about it. Open your mouth directly. Bite the candied fruit. Watching the little girl pull out the bamboo stick. Crush the candied fruit in your mouth. The sweet and sour taste spread instantly. The sour is a bit too much. Wei Shu has never liked this acidity. Unprepared to be sour. The brows inevitably frowned. Take a breath. Finally, bite the hawthorn into the mouth. Slightly bulging cheeks and chewing. Finally, he swallowed it all round. For the first time, the smile at the corners of the lips didn''t make sense. Seeing the little girl happily looking for a place to throw bamboo sticks. Wei Shu didn''t say much. However, he silently added candied haws to his blacklist. Sore. After Chu Ci ate something, he almost fed him a portion. It''s a bit late. The little girl was yawning too sleepy. Wei Shu carried various things. Hold the little girl and walk to Wei''s house. Wei''s family did not turn off the lights. The lobby is also brightly lit. As if waiting for someone to come back. Wei Shu paused. Looking at her chin knocked on her shoulder, she was already a little girl who had fallen asleep. His brows frowned slightly. Then raise his hand. I patted the little girl''s round face. "Be more sober, grandmother is waiting for us, I think she must train us." Hurry up and stay awake, testify to me, I didn''t take you to a place where you are not inconsistent. And Chu Ci, who was on the edge of his sleep, opened his eyes blankly. Tilt his head to look at him. The soft voice rang. "You took me out." Chapter 2113： I am the mascot of the town house 17 So to train is to train you. Why do you want to train us? Look at me quickly. A ** year old, cute girl. Don''t even know the road. How could such a thing as a late return be done? The little girl raised her eyes softly. There was still a little sleepiness and doubt under his eyes. Where can I go wrong? Yep. Too well-behaved. Wei Shu: ... It seemed to vaguely feel that I had fallen into the pit. But look at the expression of the little girl. It seems that there is no big problem. No, it''s not. Are you planning to sell me? ? Wei Shu reacted. Stared at his eyes. Looked at lying on his shoulders. It seems a cute and innocent girl. From small to large. It has always been only this young master who counts others. *** Had this feeling. Finally, it was rare to look at the little girl lying on his shoulders in a daze. After knowing it. Well, the little girl is going to throw all the pots on him. Wei Shu: Expressionless. The movements of the two were obviously heard by the people in the house. Mrs. Wei''s voice rang, "What are you doing outside? Come in." Wei Shu shook his body subconsciously. She glanced at Aunt Su who was smiling at her at the door. Look at the little girl who is in her arms and looks so cute, even sleepy. He seemed to be too crazy and didn''t take the little girl back to sleep in time. Wei Shu fell into deep doubts. What the **** is this? Shouldn''t this family''s original group pet be me? ? With this doubt. Wei Shu carried the little girl into the house. Seeing that the old lady Wei who should have been sleeping long ago and the mother guard were all sitting in the front position. Mrs. Wei looked at them like this. The little girl lay down in the arms of the teenager. A little sleepy. I saw people and reacted a little bit, as if I wanted to come down. But the jealous boy is not allowed. Carry a lot of things in his hands. Then put the little girl in his arms. He seemed to grind his teeth. He glanced sideways at the little girl. Want to let him take the blame, but don''t want him to hold? How does this work? Stay in your arms honestly. Don''t run. The gaze of the boy met the round eyes of the little girl. Okay. Finally the little girl compromised. Lie on his shoulders. When the two get along like this, the old lady Wei who is watching feels a little at ease. Teenagers and girls are good-looking, and they are particularly pleasing to the eye when getting along. And recently, Mrs. Wei likes this little girl quite a bit. As a result, seeing the two get along so harmoniously, it is not a fake. There is some comfort in my heart. It is deliberately stern. "Where did you bring porcelain?" "Go and buy something to eat." The boy haha, raised the snack bag he was carrying. Attempt to fool the past. "Oh, so, what''s in the little cloth bag in Chu Ci''s arms?" Wei Shuhan is about to come down. Oops, just forgot to hide this thing. Grab a ready-made one. Wei Shu blinked his eyes and gave his grandmother a well-behaved and flattering smile. I saw that the little girl who was planning to stock him just now made him hide things in her arms. He blinked his eyes and spoke. "Grandma Wei, these are some toys my brother gave me. I have never been out so late. I forgot the time outside." Wei Shu paused and bowed his head. The little girl blinked at him. OK, OK. Scare you. You can''t really let you take the blame. Wei Shus love value +4, currently 20. Chapter 2114： I am the mascot of the town house 18 Wei Shu has always known his status. I have always known how many people would flatter themselves because of their status. Of course, there are inevitably people who are staring at themselves. So even if he is young, he is already used to showing others with this face. A lot of deceptive things have also been done. Originally, he was planning to let the little girl be happy, and there was nothing he could do with it. And people actually brought it out. but...... So good. The little girl is so good. A soft and cute little one, just lying in his arms. I just said that I would let him take the blame. Immediately afterwards, he put the matter on himself again softly. Thinking of holding the little girl in her arms tighter involuntarily. He turned sideways, blocking the eyes of Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei. He smiled and said, "I just took the little girl out for a walk. Those places really haven''t stayed for long. They have been playing outside. I don''t think she has been out for a long time. Forgot the time." Mrs. Wei raised her eyebrows unexpectedly when she heard Chu Ci''s words. When she heard her grandson''s words, her eyes were even more surprised. Although I knew that the two children were good, I really didn''t expect Wei Shu to protect the little girl to such a degree. "Okay. In the end, I became the villain for you two." Mrs. Wei laughed. Weifu and Wei Shu''s uncle had also finished talking and passed by the door. Seeing how many people did not sleep. With a little doubt in his eyes, he asked about the situation. Seeing that the two are in harmony, it feels relieved. At this moment, Wei Shu had something to verify, so he didn''t tell them much. Since the fire has been extinguished, I have not received much training. That must be to hurry up and slip away. Why are you still stunned. Ever since. Take advantage of a few adults at home to talk. Wei Shu said, holding the little girl in his arms and slipped away. Walking out of the door, it seemed that he subconsciously threw the girl high. Only heard a low voice from Chu Ci. Then they disappeared. Mrs. Wei had already turned her head when Chu Ci whispered. Weifu also looked over. "The relationship between the two children is really good." "That''s good. Shu''er didn''t have many playmates to play with. I think the little girl''s eyes are clear, not a bad boy, but she looks like it." Wei Shu''s uncle also spoke and smiled. "That is." Mrs. Wei couldn''t help speaking when she mentioned this. "Since Porcelain came to our house, I feel that my body is a lot cleaner and my mind is also clearer." Weifu smiled, only to tell Mrs. Wei to pay attention to her body. No one took Mrs. Wei''s words to heart. At this moment, Wei Shu, who was holding the little girl all the way back to his house, threw the little girl onto his soft bed. Watching the little girl roll on the bed with a dazed expression, sit down. This is to put the things in your hands on the table and pour a glass of water. Drink it grumblingly. Then he held the table to see the little girl. The little girl seemed to be reacting. The soft white face was a little dumbfounded, and then he brought a serious expression to him, accusing him, "You throw me!" Wei Shu walked to the bed. Reached out and pressed the quilt, all kinds of blankets, and the unopened bed. Soft is not good. So nodded without guilty conscience. Yes, just throw it away, how about it? Chapter 2115： I am the mascot of the town house 19 The guy who threw her on the bed and made her roll twice was arrogant at the moment. As if he was not at all wrong. Chu Ci rounded his eyes. In the next moment, I finally couldn''t help it. The small body leaped forward. Hugging him from behind. Climbing on his back. I lower my head to think about how to bite him. Chu Ci grinds his teeth. Wei Shu couldn''t help but smile. Two white tiger teeth were exposed at the corners of smiling lips. Wei Shus love value +4, currently 24. "This bed is so soft, it doesn''t hurt you anymore." What do you want to bite? That said. Raised his hand boldly and pinched Chu Ci''s face. Chu Ci:... Just open your mouth and bite. It''s because of your bad taste and biting behavior. The little girl reacted too quickly. Wei Shu couldn''t dodge. The finger was suddenly caught. He raised his brows slightly. With a feeling of helplessness. Did not try to continue to tease the little girl. The little girl bit him for a while and saw that he didn''t react much. Finally he spit out his fingertips. Sitting aside, rubbed his stomach. Well, I still ate too much. So bulged up. Wei Shu stood up now. I don''t know what I was rummaging around. The attention was still on the little girl. See the little girl rubbing her belly. After rubbing it once, I still don''t feel anything. Knead it the second time, the third time. He couldn''t help getting up. I came directly to the little girl first. Looking at the little girl sitting on her bed. Bow your head. A big hand stretched over. Rubbed it on the little girl''s belly. A soft belly. The little girl has raised her hand, ready to clap his hand. He retracted his hand. Raised his brows. "Uncomfortable stomach?" Chu Ci retracted his little hand that wanted to hit someone. Obediently. "ate too much." Wei Shu:... Two quarters later. Chu Ci was sitting on the bed, drinking a digestive decoction. Because the taste of digestion soup is not unpleasant, and even a bit sweet and sour. Acceptance is good for Chu Ci. So it did not cause any resistance. And Wei Shu, at the side, was trained by Aunt Su who made digestion soup for the little girl. Especially when I heard that the little girl went out after eating, she ate candied haws, pastries, pancakes, and skewers. How old is the little girl. How many things can fit in that little stomach? Was scolded at the forehead. Wei Shu couldn''t say a word. Well, he bought it all. He thought that the little girl should know that she was hungry when she ate, so he just bought it, not paying attention to how much the little girl ate. When I counted them one by one, I was surprised. The little girl is cute and coquettish. I have eaten so much without knowing it. Don''t break yourself up. Finished the training. Seeing cleverly holding a bowl. Head down, like a little girl with a good attitude. Aunt Su also doesn''t have the heart to train. Just said a few words, took the bowl out, and let Chu Ci move around here again. Later, I will pick Chu Ci back to sleep. Chu Ci nodded obediently. Also licked the corners of his lips. The small appearance is really amazing. Wei Shu squinted his eyes. Stopped Aunt Su. Then, in her puzzled gaze, she smeared a little girl''s remaining soup and delivered it to her mouth. The sweet and sour taste spread in the mouth. Wei Shu paused. Let Aunt Su leave. Chapter 2116： I am the mascot of the town house 20 Then looked at the little girl. Brighten up his white teeth. Walked directly to the little girl. Poked her bad idea. "Next time, if I hold myself up again, I will add Coptis in your digestion soup." Chu Ci with a good sitting posture: ...? Huanglian? ? ? Are you the devil? ? ? ? A crack appeared on the face of the little girl who looked like a white bun. The original clever expression seemed a bit unsustainable. He laughed. It seems to be a little proud. She was so proud that Chu Ci wanted to stand up and make a face of him. But don''t wait for Chu Ci to do it. Wei Shu had already found what he wanted. A pair of ***. I took it back easily before. It has not been taken apart. Holding this box of ***. Wei Shu curled his lips and smiled. "Come to draw cards?" Let him verify whether this little guy is really that effective. If it''s true, it might be hidden in the future. Can''t let such a love be carried away unkindly. Thought of this. His expression is slightly serious. Take apart the brand new ***. Start shuffling. Then cover it in front of the little girl and spread it out. "Draw one." "Oh." Chu Ci replied softly. A white hand stretched out. Draw a card from the inside. Turn it over and show him. Hmm... King. Hide this card behind you. Wei Shu raised his eyebrows. "Continue to smoke." Chu Ci blinked. Looking at this guy who doesn''t believe in evil. Another one was drawn. Hmm...Xiao Wang. "Horse, is that amazing?" Wei Shu slightly doubted life. Take away the cards in the little girl''s hand again. "You draw three at random." There is no king now. He didn''t believe she could still get three twos. Ten seconds later. Looking at the three two who were paralyzed in front of his eyes. Wei Shu fell into deep thought. Finally, I decided to try this with the little girl. It is undoubtedly cool to abuse others when playing cards. But when it''s his turn to be abused. This feeling is quite uncomfortable. Looking at the cards in his hand. King size, two and A have none of them. There are too many numbers below ten. This is too much, right? Don''t be so effective. It''s so scary to say it. Wei Shu fell into deep doubt. "Well, my cards must be unshuffled." While taking the card in the little girl''s hand, he inserted the card in her hand and muttered in a low voice. Trying to find a reasonable explanation for this matter. After all, there are two people, and they are new cards. So inserting cards... it must be... Well, I can''t explain it. Wei Shu gave up the struggle. Throw the cards in your hand. However, she lived on the shoulders of the little girl. Those eyes, which always look a little jokingly on the sidelines, are a little serious at the moment. The black eyes are quite beautiful, and the reflection clearly reflects Chu Ci''s appearance. "In the future, don''t just touch this kind of luck-seeing thing outside, know?" If you just have a little luck, that''s fine. Your luck... Thinking as long as she is there. It seems that no matter what time it is, the big names are toward her. Everything she wants is in her hands. It''s like magic. Thought of this. He wanted to confirm one more point and took the card. "You take Zhang San and let me see." Draw Zhang San... Chu Ci obediently stretched out his hand. Draw one. Take a look at the card. Some dissatisfied handed the card to his hand. Well, it''s still a king. Chapter 2117： I am the mascot of the town house 21 Not three. In other words, the little girl doesn''t just give what she wants. Than he imagined-- Little girl: I want three. Card: Understand! Much better... Good wool. Is this more scary? Can''t even hide. Wei Shule orders. "You are not allowed to touch these lucky things in the future." The young boy has a habit of being a master. When speaking, I can''t help but bring a little arrogance. At this moment, the tip of her nose warned her. It''s so beautiful. "Have you heard." There was also a somewhat lazy voice. The youthful breath came up. Chu Ci bulged his cheek and nodded obediently. Then he blinked his eyes. "Don''t you think it is weird?" You say that others should be scared after seeing this luck. "What''s weird?" Finished talking about business. His voice is a bit hoarse in the juvenile voice change period. Take a bit of a hangover. Put the cards away and put them aside. Support one leg. Sitting on the bed. Look at her. The sitting posture of the little girl is too clever. Looking at people with your head tilted is also unbearable. The expression on Wei Shu''s face couldn''t be stretched. Then he gave a low laugh. "The little baby I picked up myself, what am I afraid of?" When he said this, he seemed a little uncomfortable. Raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. Take the little girl into your arms. Wei Shus love value +4, currently 28. Then the trace of uneasiness dissipated. He bowed his head. She rubbed the little girl''s cheek affectionately. It looks soft, feels soft, and feels comfortable to rub. It''s too good to behave. Soft and warm touch. Wei Shu sighed. Asked in a low voice. "Is it, porcelain treasure?" He protected it. He brought it back. His little baby. It has to be optimistic. Chu Ci blinked. Back rubbed. Then smoothly. Also pinched two on his cheek. Well, it''s easy to pinch. The little face was bitten. Chu Ci reacted for two seconds. I thought that I should slap it over. Still taking advantage of Aunt Su has not gone far. Is it better to cry out with a cry? I heard him speak. "The soft one smells like digestion soup, smelly baby." Okay, don''t think about it. Chu Ci raised his hand without hesitation and squeezed his earlobe. Then groaned. Cried out. Of course he didn''t lose the little golden beans. Even the little girl looks cute and weak. So it can''t help being a little pitiful. And there is a tooth mark on the cheek. Wei Shu''s mind went blank for two seconds. He was covering his earlobe subconsciously. There was no time to cover Chu Ci''s mouth. Aunt Su who was driven in. The evidence was present, and one was caught. Wei Shu, who had been trained again:... And that little **** was watching the theater leisurely. I really didn''t mean to help at all. When Chu Ci was taken out by Aunt Su, she went back to her room to sleep. Wait for the surroundings to calm down. Wei Shu raised his hand and touched his earlobe. Turning his head, thought about what happened today. After being trained by my grandmother, I was trained by Aunt Su, after being trained by Aunt Su, framed by a little girl, and then trained by Aunt Su. Hey, what kind of human suffering is this? He thought. He glanced at the cards randomly placed on the side table. But couldn''t help but laugh. alright. He bit someone first, he ignored it. Put the cards away. Wei Shu''s lips curled up. Go to wash and sleep. Chapter 2118： I am the mascot of the town house 22 And then inside for a while. Chu Ci does not go out too often. The teachers who usually teach come directly to the Weijia Mansion. And the few brothers who had seen it before, said casually. It is also considered a joke by the family. But just playing a few games is great. Good luck, is something wrong with this little girl? They don''t believe this. Not to mention that there is a certain chance of cheating in such things as gambling and card playing. And some of the more superb ones will not let you see if he cheated. So relying on card luck, gambling, said that this little girl is abnormal. I will definitely not believe you. This remark. Those young men who were still swearing a promise were stunned. If you think about it, it really makes sense. If the old man is really out, they would not be aware of it. Although they don''t know how the other party came out. And logically speaking, Wei Shu should be disdainful of doing such tricks. It''s just that what I saw before was too incredible. Subconsciously, I believe this statement. There is also Master Zhang who lost Chu Ci and don''t know how many rounds. Think about it this way. I feel really comfortable in my heart. So there is nothing that shouldn''t be passed on. This is similar to what Wei Shu expected. And the Wei family''s business in this period is getting better and better after adopting Chu Ci for a year. It''s almost out of control to the back. It was originally just a better existence among the families. As a result, in the subsequent development, it has reached the point where no one would dare to call it the first if Wei Jia said it was second. Everyone in the Wei family was also puzzled. I don''t know when it started. Wei Jia, who was originally unlucky, had extraordinary luck. Someone in the mall united to calculate the home. In the end, it wasn''t that there was a problem with this batch of goods at home, or that the partner was not satisfied with the next cooperation. In the end, Wei Jia didn''t calculate it. On the contrary, it has shrunk his family''s industry. When I didn''t see enough in front of Wei''s family, he didn''t dare to pay attention to Wei''s family. The Wei family wanted to ship some goods to places outside Jinghuai Town. At this time, the world is still a bit chaotic. In addition to the farmers who settle down and live on farming and breeding, there are also many robbers who have fallen out of the grass. For Wei Jia, the big fish has been watching for a long time. But the first robbery. It just so happened that a big man in the capital was traveling. There are a lot of bodyguards around. That guy robber doesn''t have eyes. I accidentally involved others, thinking it was the Wei family. As a result, let people give it up. The second robbery. Haven''t arrived at the Weijia goods yet. It rained heavily. Then the whole film was hit there. Everything else is intact. The thief who knew bad thoughts was washed down the cliff by the muddy water mixed with rocks. The death of death is miserable. Usually at this time, so many evil things have happened. When meeting Wei''s family, the thief should be going around. But some robbers just don''t believe in this evil. So the third robbery was even worse. Just started. I met a new general in Jinghuai Town. There are three fires for new officials, and the first fire is to suppress bandits. Let''s put this band of robbers together. After that, he followed the vines and ruined a lot of the surrounding thieves'' villages. This time can be regarded as completely honest. Chapter 2119： I am the mascot of the town house 23 No more desperate groups want to touch Wei''s family. See if it is really as evil as the rumors. Repeatedly and repeatedly. Besides, there are so many lessons learned. Still not being honest. It''s just looking for death. These bandits dare not trouble Wei''s family. But those merchants have a good look. Regardless of the evil or the evil. They all want to cooperate with Wei''s family. What''s going on, instead of guarding against this, I still find someone and hire a bodyguard. Why not just cooperate with Wei Jia? mutually beneficial. They also found out. As long as it wasn''t against Wei''s family, or it was a bad idea. Then the Wei family has no influence on them. Even cooperating with Wei Jia, it is quite easy to develop. So Wei''s partners suddenly increased. Weifu and Uncle Wei, who had to be serious outside to avoid being exploited by others, were also at a loss. Is the current world better? How is the business getting better and better? And it''s not just business. Even these businessmen have become too friendly, right? ? What little things are you rushing to help? Let alone any cooperation. In the eyes of other merchants, there is something wrong with your own home. In the eyes of the Wei family, there is not much feeling to be honest. I just feel that every time is just a coincidence. They are not completely risk-free like the legends outside. It''s just a coincidence that all escaped. It''s really a coincidence. So many years have passed. The Wei''s compound expanded more and more. More and more small houses are being built. The furnishings in the house are a bit more low-key and luxurious. All the talents reacted with hindsight, and their luck... seems to be really good? Even some feudal and superstitious old lady Wei went up the mountain to worship a Bodhisattva. Taoists would stop her, saying that the Wei family would be unrest for a while before they would be convinced. But now, because of being kind and taking care of the blessed person for a period of time, let that person regard Wei''s family as his home. There is such great luck in the family. The towns homes are fortunes. The obstacles in the road ahead have been swept away. Wait for Mrs. Wei to return. When the home started to develop, wasn''t it just a few months after Chu Ci was brought to the home? According to the words of the Taoist priest, no matter how you think, this person can only be Chu Ci. And even though Chu Ci is already fifteen this year, she has been living next to Wei Shu''s house. Get a treat with the lady of Wei''s family. And the longer the girl, the more cute and beautiful. Be polite and know how to advance and retreat. There is no appearance of pampering and arrogance at all. Plus, the rest of the Wei family went out to discuss business all day long. Wei Shu also had to follow along. Originally, he had to endure it a little bit, not to reveal his talent so quickly and make people around him jealous. As a result, when Wei Jia was not able to resist so many malicious attacks, he was attacked by those merchants. But it was just a few years. The mood of the merchants has changed, and there is no desire to disadvantage Wei''s family at all. Instead, they are very friendly to Wei''s family. Under such conditions, there is no need for him to say anything. Ever since, all of a sudden get busy. Therefore, Chu Ci is the one who gets along the most with the old lady and mother in Wei''s house. This also led to the two people with considerable power in the Wei family who liked little girls very much. Chapter 2120： I am the mascot of the town house 24 It''s another day. Mrs. Wei came back from the temple she used to visit. It was already very late in the evening. Since Wei Jia grew up, it has not developed as urgent as before. Instead, time is relatively loose. The time to return in the evening was also a lot earlier. Wei Shu went back to his house early, planning to take the little girl out for dinner later. The Weifu and Weijia uncle came to the hall earlier. I saw that Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei didn''t know what they were discussing. "mother?" Weifu took the lead to speak to Mrs. Wei with a hesitant expression. "Is it going well today?" Mrs. Wei glanced over, then spoke. Weifu nodded, "It''s no different from usual. The cooperation with other cities has been successfully discussed today." "I said, it will definitely be possible. Our porcelain is a little lucky star. Since she came to our house, look, our guardian house is simply blessed by the Bodhisattva." "mother." Uncle Wei was also helpless. The feudal superstition insisted by Mrs. Wei was still verbally refuted. But my heart is also a little confused. After all, the recent development of their Wei family is indeed somewhat incredible. Many businesses that they have estimated to spend a lot of time and energy to negotiate. They also reached a consensus at the least cost. It''s okay once or twice. This is too much. It''s really at a loss. Did you really hire a lucky star? "Anyway, I don''t like to listen to the words from the outside, saying that our porcelain family, that is, our Wei family can live, I think it is the good luck that porcelain brings. Mrs. Wei was nagging over there. In fact, it was also in the past few years. The few best relatives left by Steward Chu made it. I don''t know how I learned that Chu Ci has been living in Wei''s house. Still a lady''s treatment. Wei''s family is different now. They still want to come back to ask for money and get benefits. But he was driven out by the Wei family. Later, I thought about corrupting Wei''s reputation everywhere. Together with Chu Ci. In the past few years, although Wei''s business has grown bigger and bigger. This aspect did not affect much. But Chu Ci''s reputation still caused the opponent to ruin it. After all, people still have reasons. Chu Ci was originally an orphan, and she still doesn''t know what happened to her parents. Then he was adopted by Steward Chu again. Within two months, Steward Chu and his wife had an accident and both left. This is the time to arrive at Wei''s house. This reputation is not very good no matter how you hear it. Chu Ci was already fifteen years old, and she was sixteen. According to the custom here, it was almost time to make a marriage appointment. Therefore, Mr. Wei is so dissatisfied with them. "How can we find her husband''s house in the future?" "Isn''t that right? Leave Xiao Fuxing at our house." Weifu laughed over there. I was a little helpless listening to my mother''s chanting. Although he is now in Jinghuai Town, it has been upgraded to Jinghuai Town, where business is very good. But in the end, you can''t just shut up other people''s mouths so that people can''t talk. These messages still have to be posted. "Then how it works, they all said, this kind of person with great luck shouldn''t stay forever. You have to follow her will, so that the Wei family can last for a long time. I see, wait for you to contact your girlfriends tomorrow. My Chinese friends, I will also go around to see who there are young talents, and wait for Cici to get to know each other." Chapter 2121： I am the mascot of the town house 25 While talking to Wei Mu, Mrs. Wei picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Then put down the cup. "Find me the one who is most pleasing to the eye, and can''t bully her yet." "What is the most pleasing to the eye and can''t bully her?" That''s exactly what I said. A voice came. The voice has faded from the youthfulness, it has become deep and elegant, mixed with a bit of laziness and jokes. Several people looked over. I saw a short-haired young man in casual clothes walking over with a little girl who came to his shoulder. After several years, Wei Shu is in his early twenties. The appearance that had been too beautiful at the moment became a little sharper. In the business arena, tempered a calm aura. A pair of beautiful eyes pointed slightly. With a little doubt. The little girl next to him is fifteen or six years old. The black hair is **** right by the board. Wearing a small blue and white dress. Round eyes and pink lips. It looks pretty and cute, and at first glance, it is raised with care. Mrs. Wei laughed at Chu Ci. He waved his hand to Chu Ci and motioned to Chu Ci to come over. And the true grandson standing next to Chu Ci also had to stand aside. Chu Ci blinked. Bring out a cute smile. He glanced at Wei Shu who was holding his hand. Then small hand drills drilled and drilled out of his hand. Then Da Da Da ran up to Mrs. Wei, cleverly. Then he was touched twice on his head. Wei Shu hasn''t moved since just now. Feeling the little girl''s hand drill out. Then Da Da Da ran away and turned to look at him. Almost making a face at him. This little girl, since she got acquainted with him, has not been as cautious and cowardly as usual. Not cute. At this moment, his love value has risen to 40. In the past few years, the two get along well. But Chu Ci had always been a little girl who had just passed ten years old. The slow rise in love value is also a matter of course. Chu Ci didn''t care too much. Then I heard Mrs. Wei speak in her ear. "Porcelain, tell grandma, what kind of boy do you like?" Chu Ci: ...? Wei Shu standing by, his eyes narrowed unconsciously when he heard this. Seeing Chu Ci stunned, Mrs. Wei stopped. Continue to speak. "Don''t be shy, Porcelain has reached this age, wait for grandma to show you around, which one do you like and grandma let you get along?" Mrs. Wei is still smiling. Chu Ci: "...Huh?" The little girl obviously didn''t expect such a topic. He raised his soft white face in a daze. Leng Leng opened his mouth. It looks a little dazed. "Grandma, she is still young." Watching the little girl glance to her side unconsciously. Wei Shu, who only felt that his heart seemed to have responded to a big rock, immediately walked out, frowning and speaking. Chu Ci immediately nodded when he heard the words. Then the little face was held by Mrs. Wei. A distressed look. It must be their porcelain who heard the rumors outside. So speak. "What''s so little? It''s not so little. In two months, we will be sixteen years old. It''s time to make a marriage appointment, but of course we are not in a hurry. Get along, if appropriate, consider that aspect." It can be later, but Chu Ci doesn''t go out to contact people, which is not good. Chapter 2122： I am the mascot of the town house 26 Mrs. Wei thought carefully. Thinking about how to rectify Chu Ci''s name. Those reputations are not so good outside. I''ve been worried about the little girl''s mood before. I was afraid that the little girl would feel uncomfortable when hearing the rumors outside. So I have been paying attention to prevent those rumors from reaching the little girl''s ears. It also caused the little girl to be a little out of touch with the outside. Not much contact. There are no peers. It''s also time for the little girl to get in touch with those people. And you have to take it out to let people see how well their family raises Chu Ci. Mrs. Wei thought in her heart. And he didn''t even consider his grandchildren in the scope. Not only she, but also the people around them did not have the consciousness that Chu Ci could actually marry Wei Shu. The two children played well from the bottom. Like brothers and sisters. Wei Shu was no better to the other cousins ??than to Chu Ci. Take it with you all day long. It was also because he brought a little girl, he didn''t have much fun with those brothers. Seeing him take his heart, "return evil and return to righteousness", the family didn''t care about him running around with Chu Ci all day. The neglected Wei Shu:... Wei Shu frowned and wanted to speak. The old lady Wei over there looked over and choked on his words. "And you who are brothers too, introduce your sister some boys of the right age. Oh, yes, those dudes can''t do it." Looking at the face of the old lady. Wei Shu, a little overlord who has always been lawless, felt a little aggrieved. It can''t be said, it''s definitely impossible to fight. And the other party didn''t seem to say too much. But it''s psychologically aggrieved. And it seems a bit wronged. Shouting, wanting the other person to look at himself. But what do you look at yourself? You still compete with the little girl when you are so old? Not right. Thinking like this in my mind. Wei Shu didn''t answer a word. Then he looked up at the little girl. Signaled the little girl to come down quickly. Don''t mix up with Mrs. Wei. Chu Ci was pinched. Blinking his big eyes, looking at him. Use your eyes to signal: I don''t want to go on, but the little face is in the hands of others. Wei Shu''s expression finally showed a trace of irritation. It didn''t respond to what the old lady said just now. Go straight forward. In the exclamation of everyone. He lifted Chu Ci again. Chu Ci didn''t expect it either. Whispered. The little girl who has grown up can''t sit on her shoulders anymore. She put her hands on his shoulders. Two big hands hoop around his waist. It''s a lot taller than the people around. Wei Shu also raised his head and looked at Chu Ci. Then he walked out holding Chu Ci. Mrs. Wei and Mother Wei were stunned. Seeing him halfway, he seemed to think of something, and turned his head to look at the people who were stunned by him. Inexplicably relieved. He nodded slightly. The corners of the lips bend. "I promised to take her out for dinner, so I left first." Then he held Chu Ci and continued to walk outside. A few people only saw Wei Shu walking away holding the elevated Chu Ci. About ten seconds later, Chu Ci was able to react. The little girl''s voice sounded, a bit fierce, "Let me down!" Then the young man''s clear and proud voice sounded, "I''m not." The relationship between the two seemed really good. The few people who Wei Jia finally reacted looked at each other. Chapter 2123： I am the mascot of the town house 27 In the end, Mrs. Wei watched the two walk away and shook her head slightly, "Forget it, let''s take a look. Let''s go with them first. I think Porcelain seems to be a little repulsive about this." Several people nodded afterwards. At this moment, Wei Shu, with a dark face, had walked out of the main house holding Chu Ci. A few juniors from the Wei family nearby wanted to talk. But looking at Wei Shu''s dark face. Look at Chu Ci being lifted high. Several people hesitate. Just watched the two walking past his eyes. Didn''t catch the word after all. Watching the two pass by eagerly. Logically speaking, the Wei family is such a big family. The family fights for property, that is almost inevitable. But other big families have problems. In Wei''s family, none of them appeared. The brothers and sisters of the Wei family can be said to be brothers and sisters. For the young master of their direct line, they all want to get close. But the other party''s personality is awkward, and when he is old, he has been talking about business outside. So it''s not that close to them. But they are also very friendly. Of course. Compared to them with Chu Ci, the difference is not even a little bit. Several people have no jealousy. After all, both of them are good-looking and stand together to be pleasing to the eye. Plus Chu Ci''s appearance. He has a soft voice, good personality, clingy and acting like a baby. Such a little girl, following them, they like it too. Even inside his back, Wei Shu Hu Jinzi Hu was secretly complaining. Even saying a few more words with Chu Ci, he was a black face. Then come and train people. Seeing that the little girl was pinched by his waist at this moment, she was holding her and walking away. Several juniors couldn''t help but mutter their heads together. "Brother Shu has a black face again." "Anyway, when he was with Cici, his face didn''t look good." "Yes, yes, I can''t take care of Porcelain by myself, and even black face tells her, why not let us take care of Porcelain?" "Even saying a word will make us fierce. He is really fierce." "Where does he go with porcelain?" "I don''t know, he will definitely not let us follow anyway." "So holding porcelain, won''t porcelain feel uncomfortable?" "I also think that Brother Shu is good in everything, but this temper should be changed, otherwise how can I find my sister-in-law in the future." The whispering voices of a few juniors could vaguely convey a few words. Wei Shu, who was walking in front, darkened even more. I don''t know what he is getting angry with. But just feel. Good temper. Quite angry. very angry. Qi becomes so angry as a pufferfish. Chu Ci was pinched at the waist originally, and this posture didn''t feel very comfortable. A little struggling to get down. However, it turned out that he was very careful, and the pinch did not hurt. It seems to focus on moving oneself away. So they calm down. Propped his shoulders. Looking condescendingly at this man''s dark face. His eyes blinked. Then raise his hand. Poke his face. "What? Take me out to eat puffer fish today?" This will make oneself angry as a pufferfish. Wei Shu raised his eyes and glanced at the little girl. Snorted in a low voice. Open his eyes slightly. Open up. There was also a bit of nasty noise. "Don''t let it go, be honest." "You still want to take me out of the house?" Chu Ci did not let go. Bai Nen''s fingertips also chased it. Chapter 2124： I am the mascot of the town house 28 Squeezed his cheek. A faint smile came up at the corner of his lips. Although the movements she was doing at the moment had nothing to do with being well-behaved. Was tossed his cheeks. Wei Shu tugged back. Waiting to see the door of Wei''s house. Just put down the little girl in her arms. Holding the little girl''s soft hand again. Pulled the little girl forward. One side did not forget to teach. "Don''t listen to your grandmother''s nonsense, you are too young, don''t fool around with those boys, one by one is not good." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Watching Wei Shu talk. The body protected her behind, and walked over to a nearby restaurant. I haven''t heard Chu Ci reply. He also raised his brow and glanced back. "Have you heard?" The young master''s voice has always been a little joking, with a sort of whimsical taste. At the moment it was a little serious, like a snowfall in spring. Chu Ci took his hand and slightly hooked his little finger. He curled his lips and smiled. The big eyes are also bent. Replied. The little girl smiled so beautifully. Let Wei Shu pause for a while. Then he looked away a little uncomfortably. He gave a soft tut. His complexion remained unchanged, and he still looked like that rich man in the world. It''s just that the smile falls short of my eyes. Lead the little girl to continue walking. Feeling the little girl a little away from his hand. He frowned and lowered his head. Want to say something. Next second. The little girl has already come up. He hugged his arm softly. Seeing him looking over, he raised his eyes. Big eyes blinked, seeming to look at him with a little doubt. Wei Shus love value +3, currently 48. The soft body rubbed against his arm. Makes his face a little stiff. The pace did not stop. Raising the other hand, he touched the tip of his nose a little uncomfortably. He also couldn''t tell what he was feeling now. I only know that after hearing those words in my heart, there is indeed an unspeakable fire. I also know that I shouldn''t be angry at the little girl. So restraint. I want the little girl to give him...smooth hair. Coax him. I was also worried that the little girl disliked him too much, she was all this age, and she would still have a temper. It''s always a contradiction. But when the little girl really came up to coax him. The big white tiger with black face and dancing claws was smoothed in an instant and turned into a cute little white cat. The kind that meows. And... the little girl seems to have grown up a lot... He thought so. Unconsciously glanced at the little girl''s chest. It happened to rub his arm there. Walk with his arm. The anger just now disappeared. He didn''t say anything. Take the little girl into the restaurant. This is Wei''s restaurant. Naturally, he knew the young master of the Wei family, and Chu Ci, whom Wei Shu often brought with him. Go to the private room. Someone is already waiting in the private room. This person''s name is Fang Zhiyuan. He was also the child of a housekeeper in the former Weijia Mansion. Much older than Chu Ci, and a few years older than Wei Shu. I grew up together before. When Chu Ci came. Wei''s family happened to hand over part of the business in other places to his father, who was a steward of Wei''s family at the time. So they separated. There are not many connections. But the relationship is good. It was not surprising that Fang Zhiyuan saw that Wei Shu was going to bring this little girl to eat a meal with him. Chapter 2125： I am the mascot of the town house 29 In the early years, he knew that this man had raised a little girl. Pampered like a treasure. Like eyeballs. I felt exaggerated at the time. After all, this is Wei Shu''s character. Let him take it to heart, not to get along with him for a few years, come to a friend in trouble or something. how can that be possible. I have come to Jinghuai City several times before, and I have met several times. Then I found my deep mistake. Sure enough, you are friends in need with others, and the friendship you grew up with can make this person give you a good look. For Meng Da Da, a little girl who will act like a coquettish and behave like a cute girl. This guy has no bottom line or principle. So Fang Zhiyuan just smiled. Raised his brows and teased twice. What a baby to dote on. Take it everywhere. Wei Shu took Chu Ci and sat down. Ignore the words of the opposite person automatically. Fang Zhiyuan just spurned Wei Shu. I heard Chu Ci''s cute voice. His eyes narrowed with a smile, and he answered twice. He took out a pocket watch from his pocket and stuffed it directly into the little girl''s hand. Don''t wait for Chu Ci to look down. The pocket watch in his hand was taken away by Wei Shu. Wei Shu looked down at his pocket watch. Then he put his pocket watch in his arms rather shamelessly. Turning his head to Chu Ci seriously spoke. "Porcelain Treasure waits for my brother to buy you a new one. We can''t accept this kind of bad uncle''s stuff. He has a plan." Fang Zhiyuan:... No, I''m still here. Can you talk bad things after I''m gone? ? ? And what is called such a bad uncle we can''t accept. "Didn''t you already tuck it into your pocket?" Fang Zhiyuan stared, looked at the person in front of him, and spoke. Knocked the table in front of him with his finger. "Do you know how to write the words stinky shameless?" I saw the person opposite and glanced up at him lightly. The bottom of my eyes is very clear: I am a businessman, if there is any advantage, it is a fool, and just so, I am not a fool. Still did not wait for Fang Zhiyuan to react. He spoke directly. "Well, I don''t have good language attainments. When I was a kid, I was naughty, and my husband couldn''t teach me," he grinned blankly. "So I didn''t pass the language test. I don''t understand these words. How about ?" Fang Zhiyuan:... Not very good, but I was fortunate enough to see the highest state of shameless. He twitched his lips. Especially angry. Chu Ci held back a smile and tugged at the corner of his clothes. Wei Shu just converged slightly. But it went into the pocket watch in his pocket. Well, I can''t vomit it anymore. Wei Shu thought to himself. Leaning against the window, there was a bit of a fool. Then I heard the sound of various cakes selling outside. The snack cart that bought pastries just happened to pass by this place. Chu Ci originally wanted to say something. Hearing this voice, his eyes moved instantly. Wei Shu was also stunned. Watching the little girl was instantly attracted. Thinking that little girls have always liked these small snacks the most. But I got used to it very well and patted the girl''s head. If I want to buy, I will buy it. If I don''t want to go out, I will tell the people outside and let them buy it for you. "I''ll go by myself." Chu Ci stood up. Moved his body. The food is not served yet. Just go out and breathe. The little girl darted to the door. open the door. Just walked out. Chapter 2126： I am the mascot of the town house 30 "I also said that I am a strange uncle, and the little girl is not willing to pay attention to you, so I went out to breathe. Seeing Chu Ci walking away, Fang Zhiyuan immediately sneered, and in turn mocked Wei Shu. Wei Shu: Huh. He took out the pocket watch he had put in his pocket just now and looked at it. "The latest craftsmanship, it should be sold at a good price in the store. I heard that you mix well in Xiaozhou City, and there are many girls who like you? Then find someone to buy it in Xiaozhou City, eh, Just mark that this is Fang Zhiyuan''s pocket watch..." Fang Zhiyuan:...Are you the devil? ? Wei Shu grinned, showing his white teeth. Each other, not letting go. Fang Zhiyuan stared downstairs. Seeing that the little girl had already walked out of the restaurant, chasing the car that sold pastries. The pastry seller is a mother-in-law. Upon seeing this, he smiled and told the little girl what he was talking about. I also touched the pastry from the car, let the little girl taste it, and then decided to buy it. It''s too likable. Fang Zhiyuan watched, took a sip of tea, and spoke. "By the way, this little girl is also fifteen or six years old, right?" "Well, it''s only sixteen months away." Wei Shu never looked away from Chu Ci''s body. "Don''t you have any other ideas?" Fang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and smiled. "What other thoughts...?" Wei Shu was a little confused. Look away. Fang Zhiyuan over there almost squirted out the tea from his mouth. "No, if I understand it correctly, you two shouldn''t be brothers and sisters, right? You have raised a girl for so long, so you plan to hand it over to another man?" I haven''t spoken yet. Seeing that the face of the opposite person went dark instantly. "How is it possible, I don''t allow it." "That''s it..." Fang Zhiyuan was interrupted by him again and choked. Then he touched the tip of his nose angrily. Wei Shu was a little stunned. I realized what I said. A pair of eyes were slightly narrowed, and the emotions under his eyes were a bit complicated and messy. "Anyway, let me tell you that its good to start early. You think you grew up with you. When it grows longer, you may be rebellious. If you like other people, you will cry and cry. Home left." He has seen a lot of this. Fang Zhiyuan spoke again. I heard the opposite person seriously speaking. "My porcelain treasure is very good." The kind that is too good. If you dare to slander, I will spit you to death. Fang Zhiyuan: ...Is the central point of my topic just now? I am afraid I am afraid. After that, Wei Shu didn''t speak again. The food came one after another. Neither of them moved their chopsticks. Fang Zhiyuan sensitively realized that Wei Shu''s mood was not as calm as he showed. Can''t help but laugh in a low voice. It seems that the rebellious little young master of the Wei family hasn''t realized his thoughts yet. But it should be almost there now. This one has always pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, and before he knew it, he suddenly grew into an existence that everyone around would not dare to look down upon. What I fancy will be firmly in my palm. In contrast. On the contrary, the little girl is more miserable. If she is raised, she will be taken away by the big bad wolf guarding her. Fang Zhiyuan thought about it, and then glanced at the little girl who had bought the pastry and walked back. At this moment, Chu Ci''s ear just sounded the system prompt. Wei Shus love value +5, currently 53. Chapter 2127： I am the mascot of the town house 31 Chu Ci paused in his footsteps. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the three people''s private room. His head crooked. I don''t know what those two big men talked about in their private rooms. Actually chatting, the love value is all up. Chu Ci blinked. Keep going. Wait until I reach the door of the store. I suddenly felt someone hitting me nearby. Chu Ci took a step back suddenly. The sweet aroma of the pastry in the paper bag is very strong. Chu Ci couldn''t help but shrugged his nose. Then he looked at the person who just wanted to hold himself down. Because I didn''t expect Chu Ci to avoid this. So that person directly jumped up like this, with great strength, causing him to fall directly to the ground. This person looked a little familiar. A few people in coarse clothes walked up right behind him. Shouted one by one young master. I want to help that person up and take away. It''s just that the man has great strength. Open all the people around at once. Chu Ci took two steps back. The man looks good in clothes. It''s just a little dirty. I don''t know if it was the dust he had caught on the ground just now, or it was a bit dirty. His eyes were a little muddy. Faint and haggard. The beard was not shaved clean. It looks a bit decadent. Seems like a... madman or fool? ? Chu Ci pondered. Decided not to mix this matter. Make a detour. But it hasn''t been around yet. Seeing this man pushed away the surrounding people again and jumped up. "Chu Ci!" A slightly miserable and sharp voice came from the man''s mouth. Chu Ci froze for a moment. I didn''t expect to hear my name from the other person''s mouth. But he took a step back vigilantly. The little girl is wearing a little foreign dress. It looks weak and beautiful. A pair of round eyes are dark. Bright and thorough. There seems to be a twinkle of stars in it. Suddenly aroused the goodwill of people around. To be honest, Jinghuai City is not a place full of human touch. In this age, at this time, it''s enough to be able to eat yourself. Regardless of what others do. But seeing this little girl. Everyone couldn''t help but took a step forward. Someone even walked over, guarding the little girl behind him. Staring at the lunatic in front of him. He said, "What are you doing? If you are not polite, or are so mad, the family should take good care of them. Don''t let him run around. Now I dare to look for this girl, and maybe I dare to look for other people in the future. The children at home are not well, don''t you think?" "Yeah, it''s crazy and scary." "Fortunately, I didn''t bring my girl out to work, otherwise she was so courageous, she was so scared once, and she would have to be nightmare when she went back." "Well, whose family is this? Don''t tie it when you''re crazy. Looking at the clothes and fabrics are good, it doesn''t look like a poor family. Why don''t you understand anything?" When someone spoke, everyone around them responded. After all, this person looked really scary. In addition, Chu Ci looked soft and cute. Is it a world apart from the crazy existence on the other side? At a glance, you know who you should help, don''t you? Chu Ci held the dim sum in his arms unhurriedly, and glanced around. I heard the voice of their discussion coming from my ear. Chapter 2128： I am the mascot of the town house 32 "No, hey, I''m sorry to see you, look at that little girl''s face is scared white, go back and drink some calming decoction slowly, save nightmare nightmare again." Chu Ci:... The face is already white. Not scared, thank you. Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips. Just wanted to talk. Someone spoke again. "Hey, I think it looks like the little boy from the Zhang family?" "Yeah, don''t say it, it looks really like it. It''s not that the Zhang family failed to do business before, and the few branches from the Zhang family took advantage of it and divided the Zhang family?" "No, this young man seemed to believe in his relative at the time, and went out with that relative, but on the way he encountered bandits and robbed him. Although the man came back, the place...cough cough, scrapped, and can''t be used. " "I''ve also heard about it, but I didn''t expect...Is it crazy to look like this?" "The ones from the Zhang family are not kind, and this young master is also quite pitiful." "What''s so pitiful, you don''t know what Zhang''s family did. In famine years, you raised food prices everywhere, and took the opportunity to get all the little girls whom you liked before to Zhang''s family. It can be said to be a bad thing. If it werent for the Wei familys extension and help, they would sell their food at the normal price or even lower than usual. It also restricted that only us poor people could buy it. We can only buy as much as we can, or else we dont know how many people will die in that famine year." "I think it''s worthy of the sin." "Yes, yes, it''s not worthy of sympathy. When people''s homes are developed, good people are rewarded." "That''s it, it''s really scornful to be a businessman to such a degree." It''s noisy all around. It made Chu Ci remember who this is and why she looked familiar. This is not how Wei Shu took her to the casino. Do you bet the little boy from the Zhang family on the top? It was still glamorous at first, sitting in the middle of a group of young men. It can be said that Zhang''s business should be very good at that time. And now... I haven''t seen each other in a few years, and the Zhang family has fallen. Is this person crazy? "No, let me go, Chu Ci! Chu Ci!" He stretched out his hands. I want to rush towards Chu Ci. "My son, my son." After the Zhang family boss failed in the mall, he has transferred the remaining undivided property to other fields. Although it has lost its previous glory, it can still guarantee food and clothing. But the past life is definitely gone. He is also much busier than usual. I heard that my son ran out. This is what hurried over. Seeing that the other party was at the door of Wei''s house, embarrassing the little girl. Boss Zhang almost fainted with a black eye. Reached out and quickly grabbed his mad son. Tugged him back. "Go home, stop making trouble." He spoke calmly. "You are the parent of this madman? If you know your son is mad, don''t let it out to be scary. Haven''t you apologized to the little girl? You are leaving now? It seems that you are also a rich family. We are still fighting. Send your children to study and let them know some etiquette to behave in the world. It would be nice for you. Are you polite? Seeing Boss Zhang and the servants dragging Young Master Zhang, he wanted to leave. Someone next to him spoke in the crowd. Said angrily. Chapter 2129： I am the mascot of the town house 33 It also attracted the response of people around. Because this place is the place of Weijia Restaurant. But it has not yet reached the door. The store didn''t see what happened for a while. And this place is too close to the restaurant. From upstairs, I can''t see what happened below. Ever since, when the store finds out how people around are getting together. When I walked out, I was really going to kneel down. Isn''t this Miss Chu Ci next to my young master? Why are you surrounded by this lunatic? The delirious young Master Zhang''s over there is still reluctant, and wants to rush towards Chu Ci. "Father, father, she has good luck, she has good luck, take it back, go back, and put it in our house, our house is the same as Wei Jia and Wei Jia." This is a bit converse, but it is also clear to people. Everyone could not help but cursed the fool. I''m stupid and don''t forget to **** someone from my home. Boss Zhang''s sweat drops. It was too good for my son to exercise in his early life. The strength was so great that he couldn''t pull it away for a while. The store has hurriedly turned around to find someone to protect him. It''s just that the people are not there yet. I heard a voice in my ear. Cold and stern. As if suppressing extreme anger. "You''re talking about who you want to take back?" The young man''s low voice came clearly across the crowd. The people around could not help being frightened. Can''t help retreating to the side. Let the man come forward. Wei Shu''s face was ugly. He watched the little girl sell out the snacks upstairs and ran back. Until the extended eaves blocked the view from upstairs, the little girl could not be seen. He is looking back. Raising his hand casually began to pick the little girl''s fish into the plate. But wait and wait, logically speaking, the little girl should have gone upstairs. But there was no movement. In addition, there are more people around. He could see what seemed to be happening below. Heart beats. He put his chopsticks directly, and walked downstairs. The little girl didn''t come, and Fang Zhiyuan, who was ordered to eat, waited bored. Looking at the Young Master Wei who dared not provoke him, he picked the white fish into the small dish little by little. The eyes are soft and out of place. Said that he had no interest in the little girl. Then he must not believe it. Then I saw him condensing his face, threw his chopsticks, and walked straight down. Fang Zhiyuan stood up dumbfounded. Trying to poked his head and glanced out. Because the rain eaves blocked, nothing was seen. I just saw a group of people who didn''t know why they were gathered together. Think again that the little girl hasn''t come up yet. He patted his head. There is a bad feeling. Hastily followed Wei Shu and ran downstairs. So this scene happened. Watching the crowds of onlookers who had been blocked by the wind were fading toward both sides like tide. Let the little young master walk up with a dark face. Fang Zhiyuan twitched the corners of his lips. Is this young master''s aura a bit too big? Look at the energy of this protector. He took a bet. Two years will not pass. He had to fall on this little girl. Thinking in mind, he shook his head. Keep up. Wei Shu desperately wanted to kill at this moment. Especially when I heard the name of Chu Ci from the opposite person. He said he was going to take Chu Ci back and tie it at home. Chapter 2130： I am the mascot of the town house 34 Lucky luck for the family. He regretted it a little. Why didn''t these guys who had seen the little girl''s luck be killed one by one, just in case. There will be no such problem. Or the fool should have been killed long ago. Wei Shu walked out of the crowd. Just wanted to see if the little girl was injured. Seeing Chu Ci carrying the snack in his arms. Pounced at him. Then reach out. Hugged his arm. His eyes blinked. Turned his head and glanced behind him. Then get closer. The violent thoughts in his mind instantly dispersed a lot. The little girl still spoke softly in her ear. "It didn''t hurt." In other words, even if the guy wanted to hurt, he couldn''t hurt her. Those with small arms and legs, she was afraid that she would come up suddenly. He accidentally twisted his small arm and leg. Wei Shus love value +4, currently 57. The little girl snuggled up softly. He looks cute and cute. From Wei Shu''s perspective. It was as if the lunatic scared the little girl he raised. Obviously this is the time. Wei Shu felt his heart beat. The corners of the lips hooked up in an arc uncontrollably. Then he coughed slightly, suppressing the inexplicable sense of satisfaction again. Watching the chatter of the opposite person. He even stretched out his hands to hold Chu Ci. Wei Shu''s anger rose again. Raised his brows slightly. He sneered and said to Boss Zhang, "Uncle is better to take care of him. If I see him again, he tries to do something to my sister, don''t blame me for being rude." Wei Shu''s sister? The people around were in an uproar. Even Boss Zhang is stiff. He ordered the people around him to drag his son back even if he fainted. This is just a smile. Said something cautiously. Said that he would definitely be locked. He is talking nonsense, and everyone ignores him. Wei Shu stood there lazily. The little girl hugged his arm. If it weren''t for Chu Ci holding his arm. He really wanted to step forward and beat the fool. Let him know that he will have to take a detour when he meets his little girl. But here, the little girl doesn''t want to do such violent things. He can secretly find someone to do these things behind his back. The people around were also talking about it, especially watching Wei Shu just standing there indifferently, just a few words, and then left. The sound is noisy. "This is Master Wei''s younger sister? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Isn''t it called Chu Ci just now? Do you remember the rumors a while ago that she defeated her parents and relatives, and I believed it at the time... Now it seems that it is not, such a well-behaved little girl." "Yeah, yeah, and the Wei family is not doing well, but it is still thriving. You said that there is such a miraculous thing, saying that it is because of the parents and the relatives, and you just killed it? I think it was an accident before?" Hearing this sentence, Wei Shu raised his brows. It''s actually quite amazing, but it''s not about bad luck. Others are still discussing, and Chu Ci''s reputation has gradually improved after experiencing this. "That is, it was not what people wanted that the little girl became an orphan. She was still so young at the time." "I think what happened at the time was a coincidence. Maybe this kid is still a lucky star. Look at the one who made Wei Jiawang." "That''s true. People treat her well and get along well, and there is no bad thing. On the contrary, Wei''s reputation is getting better and better. Look at the relationship between her brother and sister. If you really get along Thats not good, the little girl wont run over to look for Master Weis at the first time she was bullied." "Speaking of the Chu family, the relatives of the Chu family didn''t make trouble for this little girl at the time? I saw that they regretted it. The steward Chu''s inheritance at the beginning made them rich for a long time. What happened? In the past two years, those who were defeated and those who were robbed were robbed. You can see if those in the Chu family have had any good things these years." Everyone shook their heads, still discussing. "Go, go back." Wei Shu spoke in a low voice, wrapped Chu Ci''s shoulder, and walked into the store with Chu Ci. Chapter 2131： I am the mascot of the town house 35 There is nothing to say about the discussions around people. In fact, such a discussion is still a good thing. For Chu Ci, the impression of everyone is always an orphan. After being adopted, the adoptive parents died soon. Such an impression is undoubtedly a lot more gossip. Instead, it is now. A contrast on both sides. Chu Ci''s well-behaved and cute, compared to Zhang''s young master''s hoarse madness. There is no need for others to say more. The original impression of this little girl was naturally self-defeating. Knowing this is a good thing for the little girl. But he still couldn''t bear the tyranny in his heart. The face is slightly scary. I don''t like to expose the little girl to so many people. Discussed by everyone. This little girl. He should be alone. This idea is becoming more and more obvious. Wei Shu also sensitively felt that something was wrong with him. The possessiveness towards the little girl...isnt it too strong? Thinking so. He pursed his lips slightly. Take the little girl and disappear before everyone''s eyes. The shopkeeper who hadn''t had time to step forward just now patted his head in annoyance. Because I was not sensitive just now. He lost an opportunity to show his face in front of Young Master Wei. So the attitude towards Zhang''s family is even worse. While telling the people around her how wonderful this Miss Chu Ci is, she asked people to hurry away the Zhang family. Wait until everyone around is gone. The store was a little relieved. Although he didn''t show his face, he didn''t make a big mistake. Thinking like this in my mind. I couldn''t help but beat the recruited employee. The little girl went out to buy pastries. Why is there no one to keep an eye on it? This is something like this. If Chu Ci really hurt that person. Don''t wait for tomorrow. Just today. Immediately, the shopkeeper of this restaurant has to be replaced. Thinking of this, the store breathed out a little. Raised his hand to touch the cold sweat on his forehead. Turned around and entered the shop. at the same time. Chu Ci is not actually the Ke family, but the news of the Wang family actually spread. After all, the Wei family property, most of the similar buildings in Jinghuai City, belonged to the Wei family. The Wei family is still brotherly and harmonious, and the family members have no disputes over profit or money. Someone once wanted to provoke the relationship between Li Jianwei''s family in this way. But they didn''t succeed. Instead, they stole chickens and didn''t lose money. Later, I also had a preliminary understanding of the relationship between the Wei family. He gave up this idea. But who is not jealous of Wei Jia''s relationship. Then this kind of rumors ended up with noses and eyes. Of course, that''s all afterwards. At this moment, Chu Ci did not know about the storm. Following Wei Shu obediently. Came to the private room upstairs. The food was already ready when a few people went down just now. Chu Ci saw the white fish in front of his table. The eyes lit up suddenly. With a little clever taste. But the guy around him seemed a little angry. Chu Ci did not leave him directly. Instead, he peeked into his arms. He blinked and looked up at him. The corners of the lips bend slightly. "Brother, bow your head." The soft voice rang. The eyes blinked. Motioned him to look over. Wei Shu sorted out his complicated mood. And the source of this complicated mood of myself is at my fingertips right now. Chapter 2132： I am the mascot of the town house 36 Motioned him to look over. Wei Shu is a little awkward. After all, I just found out. For this nominal sister. It seems that there is so little difference...I can''t think of it. Then the little girl leaned toward her without realizing it. As if nothing was noticed. He is just an older brother. Wei Shu never felt that something was wrong before. But now. He was a little awkward. In other words, it''s awkward. originally...... Chu Ci did not adopt their family name... She was not a sister in the first place. Probably this is the feeling. Thinking so. The hand he wrapped around Chu Ci''s waist was tightened. He lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Ci. There was no emotion on the face. Then bowed his head following Chu Ci''s heart. I want to see what this little girl wants to do. Then Chu Ci quickly raised his hand. Throwing what was in his hand into his mouth. The sweet taste filled the mouth. Wei Shu reacted. Chewed twice. Some small snacks, to be honest, to Wei Shu, he didn''t really like it. This taste made him always feel a little choked. But today, it is exceptionally sweet. Not tired. Mood improved instantly. Standing behind the two of them, Fang Zhiyuan, a small transparent who had not dared to speak, couldn''t help but tsk. Seeing that the big devil was just fed by the little girl, his face instantly turned from cloudy to clear. Just like this. Still said that he has no other ideas? Ghosts believe you. The little girl is really amazing. Just a snack. It''s still a snack that Xiaobawang doesn''t like. Did you coax people? It''s really amazing. Wei Shu, who had been coaxed, looked a lot better. Pulled the little girl back to her position. Let the little girl take out the snack in her arms. Put it on the table. The fish meat picked on the small plate on the table is tender and tender. It''s a little bit cold. Wei Shu took a spoon and scooped a spoon in the hot soup. Pour it on the fish. Then naturally scooped a spoonful. Hand it to the little girl''s mouth. Speaking. "Be honest, don''t mess around." It looks quite natural. Obviously this is not the first time these two siblings have done this kind of thing. Chu Ci didn''t think there was anything wrong. Open your mouth and bit the spoon. Peel him, remove the thorns, and eat the peeled fish into your mouth. Chew with his cheeks puffed slightly. Tilted his head and responded vaguely. It seems to be protesting against this person. Said that he was not fooling around. I am very good. The kind of obedient kind. That is. Who knows is to go downstairs to buy a snack. You can meet such a madman. The little girl''s luck is really subtle. I don''t know whether to say good or bad. Fang Zhiyuan was given a big mouthful. Then he shook his head and looked away. Do not let his eyes continue to be placed on the two of them. No, I cant watch it, Im overwhelmed. He thought so. Another sip of tea. Move the chopsticks and start eating. And casually talked with Wei Shu about business matters. However, the relationship between the two is not something he can ignore if he wants to. Inside the next time. He saw Wei Shu putting things in the little girl''s bowl while listening to him. Peeled shrimp and fish. Various things that little girls like to eat. Chapter 2133： I am the mascot of the town house 37 She hardly needs to reach out. Just pick up the rice from the bowl in front of you, that''s enough. Then he was the one by the way. Watching the little girl eat well. He looked up and said a few words. Then he turned his head and went to serve soup for the little girl. Fang Zhiyuan, who feels that this meal is simply abusing himself: ...emmm Very good, it''s okay, I can already make a conclusion. Please do not continue to provide me with a theoretical basis, thank you. Wait until Chu Ci is full. Wei Shu ate faster. First, I habitually solved the problem of being caught in the Chu porcelain plate. The little girl ate something she didn''t want to eat. Clear out the plate, and then continue to eat. I asked for a bowl of digestion soup. Let the little girl sit down and drink slowly. This private room is very large. There are various chess and cards next to it. The little girl was full and looked aside curiously. Wei Shu and Fang Zhiyuan continued to discuss business matters. Fang Zhiyuan didn''t talk much when he looked at the soft girl, nor was he curious about what happened here. And it can be seen that such a scene is not the first time. She raised her brows with curiosity. There are singing and opera singers outside, and it is noon, the streets are bustling. Very lively. The sound is a bit noisy. Fang Zhiyuan deliberately lowered his voice. Chu Ci couldn''t hear what Fang Zhiyuan said. Wei Shu raised his eyebrows. Just listen to this person. "Do you just get along like this?" Wei Shu took a sip of tea. There was a natural smell in the eyes. It looks like what else you want to say. Fang Zhiyuan raised his hand to support his forehead. "Don''t tell me, you treat this as a brother-sister relationship." There was a bit of teasing in his voice. Rang. "Fuck off." Wei Shu laughed low. Raise your hand. Move this person''s head back. Let him stay away from himself. He couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Ci again. The corners of his lips were pursed slightly. Tilted his head. It was indeed obvious that the two got along. Looking at Wei Shu''s gaze. Fang Zhiyuan felt that he had suggested enough. If he doesn''t understand anymore. That little girl deserves to be carried away by others. Thinking of this, he scratched his head again. "I just feel that I really rushed to find abuse for this meal." Can''t help but smile slightly. Isn''t this something wrong? Wei Shu couldn''t comment. "By the way, is that little girl really a bit evil?" Fang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but speak again. "I''ve heard about it several times, except for what she said outside that she is violating her relatives. Anyway, I didn''t see this. Wei''s family was not good, and Wei''s family was good before, but it was not so smooth." Fang Zhiyuan thought about the absurd rumors he had heard. Seriously, I am really curious. "I have heard some brothers say more than once, Chu Ci is fortune?" Fang Zhiyuan poked his head curiously. "Could it be that Chu Ci really thrived?" Wei Shu just stopped his chopsticks, tilted his head, and laughed, "Guess." In fact, it was still a bit uncertain. But after his long test. Wei Shu was really not sure. Always feel. Wei''s family seems to be really prospered by this little girl''s amazing luck. In fact, your little girls luck is manifested in all aspects of life. Living together is simply not hiding. Although not stated clearly. But the Wei family should probably have a number in mind. Chapter 2134： I am the mascot of the town house 38 After all, the daily guardian would still have a meal together. I didn''t see anyone peeling an egg. There is an 80% chance of peeling a double yolk. Even the smallest egg for Chu Ci. In such a small man, he has big dreams. He insisted on squeezing two yellows. You have a fruit. It is absolutely absolutely. Divide an orange. All are sour. The only thing in this little girl''s hand is sweet. How did he know? Well, the little girl frowned sourly at him. Secretly stuffed him. Oh, of course, later he also stuffed his sour orange to the little girl. There are coins for the bread in dumplings during the New Year. As long as the little girl is on the table. It''s almost all in the little girl''s bowl. As a result, the little girl eating dumplings during the New Year has to pierce the dumpling skin first to see if there are coins inside. The provinces roots reach the teeth. I don''t know whether to say the little girl is lucky or unfortunate. Even the little girl didn''t want to. Still, it''s just to catch the little girl. For a holiday, go to the lucky draw with the little girl. As long as the little girl reaches out her hand. There is nothing more conspicuous than a little girl. Just rush to the biggest prize. The prize pool is almost a big one for this little girl, ten of them. Just this kind of luck. You can''t do it without attracting the attention of others. But every time I go out. Because the little girl''s luck is miserable when it comes to the little girl. The little girl came back unscathed. This is almost the tacit understanding that the Wei family saw in their eyes, but did not say anything. And this person in front of him has always been Wei Jia''s confidant. Maybe let him feel it. It''s nothing. Not to mention any bad thoughts. It is estimated that before he can make a move, this guy will be half disabled by Chu Ci''s strange good luck. Sometimes he wondered if this little girl was a daughter of God. Give what you want. If you don''t want anything, I think you are asking for something, so the fortress will give it to you. And there is noise outside. Fang Zhiyuan glanced outside. I heard someone say over there. Zhang''s crazy little boy was beaten and taken away. Woke up halfway. Then ran into the nobleman from the big place. He was directly beaten and half disabled. I heard that the Zhang family and his family were all ordered to leave Jinghuai City. Including those relatives who divided up the Zhang family property. This time, the roots of the Zhang family were completely removed. Fang Zhiyuan swallowed. Look to Wei Shu. Although I felt that the opposite person seemed to be irritable and was about to kill. But it shouldn''t be planned so quickly...? When Wei Shu listened, there was an accident in his eyes. It''s not that he was surprised by the accident in the Zhang family. But he just thought in his heart that the guy who provokes this little girl will probably be half disabled. As a result, the young Master Zhang was half disabled. The retribution came too soon. How to do? It seems that there is still a little lack of fun. He couldn''t help but laughed. He turned his head slightly and looked at it. After thinking for a while, he said, "You are full, do you want to play cards?" Fang Zhiyuan looked over. A little unbelieving evil rolled up his sleeves. He took another look at the little girl who was sitting there for boredom. Nodded seriously. "Fight, come." Looking at Wei Shu like this, it is estimated that those elder brothers said that they are not far from each other. But it''s not so weird, right? But let him see and see. How powerful is this little girl''s luck. Chapter 2135： I am the mascot of the town house 39 Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at the entertainment toys here. Then I heard a menacing voice over there. Raise your hand. I saw Wei Shu walking with Fang Zhiyuan. The little girl tilted her head obediently. "brother?" Which one is this going to cause? Wei Shu originally encountered the previous incident, and his heart was irritable. But the little girl was almost coaxed just now. See the little girl at this moment. My heart is even softer and outrageous. Even the little girl just tilted her head. Wei Shu automatically made up his mind as if the little girl reached out to hold her. Wei Shus love value +5, currently 62. A soft ball in my heart. Go directly over Fang Zhiyuan. Pick up the little girl. Fang Zhiyuan saw him walk in front of him in two steps. Bad thoughts pass through my mind. Immediately afterwards, I saw Wei Shu holding Chu Ci up. Fang Zhiyuan:... Why bother brother. Just a few steps. Didnt you get tired of it just now? Are you bullying him for not having a childhood sweetheart? No girlfriend? ? Let''s not bring such a play. Fang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but complain. I saw Wei Shu picking up the soft little girl. Then he made it to the position of the little girl. Put the little **** her lap. The expression looked a little lazy. Circle the little girl in his arms. The chin rested on the top of the little girl''s head. The corner of his lips smiled. Looking at him with slanted eyes. "come." Fang Zhiyuan:... Wrong, I was wrong. I thought your bottom line was just now when you hugged it. I didn''t expect at all that you could even have no bottom line. Can we be a bit more image? Although we are talking about removing superstitions and bad habits, all kinds of things are in full swing. There are also many people who have opened up much. But you... It''s still a bit too much. Can''t bear it. Fang Zhiyuan twitched the corners of his lips. Thinking like this in my mind. Then sat on the opposite side. Didn''t say anything more after all. I was afraid that I would say too much, and I would be stunned by this guy again. After all, this guy has a bad temper. Good emotions are probably used on this little girl. Thinking so. He curled his lips. Watch him sit down. Wei Shu picked up the card next to him. Put it in the hands of the little girl. "Porcelain Treasure, he wants to find abuse, you play two games with him." Chu Ci looked up at him slightly. There is so little hesitation. "Really want to play with him?" Hear Chu Ci''s voice. Fang Zhiyuan over there instantly raised his head. "Don''t worry about Porcelain... Uh, don''t worry about Porcelain. I have a big heart, but I can resist the blow. You can perform at a normal level. Let me feel it." This is the name of the mouth, half of the words were said, and again under the pressure of Wei Shu''s cold eyes, he swallowed back and changed his mouth. But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart. It''s always great, but where can it go? Can it really be so evil? Chu Ci glanced at him. The expression is a bit hard to describe. "It''s okay, we don''t gamble for money. Card games are not only based on luck, but also on skill. I have played cards for many years. Even if you lose in my hands, this is normal." Fang Zhiyuan spoke solemnly. Wei Shu held the little girl in both hands. The chin rests on the top of Chu Ci''s hair. Feel the soft breath of the little girl. Just heard such a sentence. Can''t help but look up. He glanced at the **** guy. Chapter 2136： I am the mascot of the town house 40 Sneered. Not bad, quite capable. I am afraid that I have not been hit hard by life. Probably not knowing sometimes. People play cards without skill. Just throw the cards up hard. Also win steadily. You can still be dizzy. I still want skills. Fang Zhiyuan saw Wei Shu look over. The eyes were cold, a little careless. He couldn''t help but stubbornly opened his mouth. "Even if you yell at me, I have to say the same. I play cards very well. Will I be merciful?" Chu Ci: ...but I''m really afraid of you crying. If I beat you up, I doubt life. It is estimated that Wei Jia will have a headache. "Then you will know if you try it?" That said. Wei Shu threw the card in his hand to him. "Here, I''m afraid you say we cheated, so you can deal the cards." "Is it as magical as you said?" Fang Zhiyuan frowned. Can''t help but speak. But still bring the cards. The cards were shuffled twice. Place the cards on the table. Raised his brows. "Touch it." "Porcelain treasure, touch it." Chu Ci looked at the other side. I feel that the other party is ready. So he patted his little white hand. Speak seriously. "Then I''m welcome." Looks too cute. It''s like a little white dumpling. I want to rub it in my arms. Kiss. Of course. This kind of thing has been achieved by rubbing it in his arms. Kiss... I guess we have to wait. Thinking about the elders in the family who seem to be very keen to find a boyfriend for the little girl recently. Wei Shu felt a little headache. The more troublesome thing is. The other party didn''t seem to consider him at all. Could it be that my son and grandson still can''t see it? It sounds strange and angry. Then put this emotion aside. He lowered his eyes and watched Chu Ci draw the cards. first slide. two. nice. the second one. two. Well, normal level. The third one. King. Well, the basic operation. The fourth... Wei Shu looked at Fang Zhiyuan''s face on the opposite side, full of confidence from the beginning, to the doubtful life when there were still a few cards left. Yes. Don''t you have to doubt life? There are almost no big names left for him. At most, I touched a j, a q, and a k. Well, no matter how big it is, no more. Wei Shu spoke mercilessly. Sneered. Express your sarcasm towards the other party. "Win cards by skill?" One side still spoke slowly. "Big heart?" Look at your own cards. Fang Zhiyuan began to doubt life. The corners of his lips twitched. The whole person was silent. It looks a lot darker. It''s almost faded. This card. Not skill can make up. It is really impossible to play. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Holding the card. Looking across. After thinking about it, I added a sentence. "I can''t help it, this luck is out of my control." Fang Zhiyuan:... You might as well leave it alone. okay. Today is also Chalemon''s day. Just forget it with dog food. Put lemon in his mouth? ? Is there any more humanity? Really sinister! It''s too sinister! "Do you still fight?" But Wei Shu was still laughing over there. That kind of sarcasm and lack of punch. If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t beat him. He rushed forward and beat him. Fang Zhiyuan was angry and dissatisfied. Throw yourself a handful of small cards. play? Have a spooky play. You are a bit too much. Chapter 2137： I am the mascot of the town house 41 It makes people very uncomfortable. Quite upset. He knew exactly what the complicated smile on Wei Shu''s face was just because of. Obviously it is a smile that looks good at the show. And now he looked back at what he had just said. I also feel that I am really sick. And I am so confident. Absolutely. Wei Shu laughed again. Insert the cards. The little girl sat in his arms obediently. The thin white hand shuffled the cards. Wei Shu looked at it for a while. The hand originally placed on Chu Ci''s waist will also stretch out. Shuffle the cards with the little girl. It looks like a large humanoid pendant. There is no posture of the next person in power of the Wei family at all. Lazily like a dragon guarding his treasure. Don''t touch the treasure in his arms, he doesn''t bother to take care of you. If it moves. That''s the finished rhythm. Where did this guy pick up such a baby? Is it something beckoning cat? This is amazing, right? It''s also really bad for this guy to be able to pick it up. And looking at this guy''s smile makes people feel dissatisfied. I knew what he was doing to remind him to do it? It looked like that before. He clearly didn''t get the hang of it. Is the protection tight now? Fang Zhiyuan''s lips lifted. With a bit of dissatisfaction. Just let you figure it out. Go with your little girl to grind slowly. He is really a good person and not rewarded. Chu Ci put the shuffled cards back. The belly is not as full as before. look up. He glanced at Wei Shu. I don''t know what the two said just now. Since she came back. It was as if he unconsciously moved closer. At this moment, the clear breath lingered around him. Unspeakable feeling. With his unique aggressiveness. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes. Wei Shu over there has already noticed and lowered his head. Looking at Chu Ci. "Almost? Go back?" Chu Ci thought for a while and nodded. There is nothing interesting outside. Might as well go back. Get the little girl''s words. Wei Shu stood up directly. As the hosts party, he said goodbye to Fang Zhiyuan who was stuffed with lemon-flavored dog food in advance. Then he took the little girl home. Fang Zhiyuan looked from a distance. Can''t help but curse with a smile. Wei Shu is actually very bad in his bones. Looks a bit fierce. But it is childish. Your relationship with him is better. He couldn''t help showing off his best things. But it''s not the kind of show off, but the sudden tightness. In fact, it''s a bit like trying to make everyone''s relationship known. Childish, childish. Fang Zhiyuan snorted. He defined Wei Shu secretly. I felt comfortable all at once. This is getting up. Leaving Wei''s restaurant. I plan to deal with what I should do when I come back to Jinghuai City. At this moment, Wei Shu Chuci returned home. Wei''s burden has not yet completely fallen on Wei Shu. So compared to Weifu, Uncle Wei is here. Wei Shu still has time for leisure. Weimu and Mrs. Wei are sitting in the hall making homework. When the two entered the door. It just so happened that Zhang''s young master seemed to have something wrong with his mind. "Not only did he have a brain problem, he was also beaten up and half disabled. It is estimated that Zhang Family will be driven out of Jinghuai City this afternoon." Wei Shu led Chu Ci into the door. I just heard this. Then he added something slowly. Chapter 2138： I am the mascot of the town house 42 Worried about by that kind of official. If offended. Then there is almost no possibility of doing business in a larger city. Even after leaving Jinghuai City. There are also people outside who want to curry favor with that official. Give him a face and attack the Zhang family. As you can imagine, the Zhang family''s life will be difficult in the future. "Your hand?" Mrs. Wei suddenly heard such a sentence and looked at her grandson. At this moment, Wei Shu had just led the little girl in. Pour a cup of tea from the teapot beside it and hand it to the little girl. Let the little girl sit by and take a sip. He just poured another glass by himself. Plan to pour it down in one breath. Then I heard what my own grandmother said. He almost didn''t come up in one breath, choking himself. You are a real grandmother. All dirty water tricks are pushed directly on your grandson''s head. Wei Shu twitched the corners of his lips, a little speechless. "Am I the one who did that?" "Just you?" Mrs. Wei snorted, "I think there is nothing you dare to do." Wei Shu:... "I really haven''t had time to shoot." "That means my knowledge of you is quite accurate." Mrs. Wei heard what he meant. Immediately laughed. Suddenly he frowned again. "The little son of the Zhang family, is he nasty about porcelain?" Wei Shu nodded slightly. Sneered. "No, I said that I was going to tie the porcelain treasure back and put it in my house, so that I could invite them good luck." Chu Ci put down the tea bowl over there. Raised a little white and tender hand. Said that he also wants to have the right to speak. He spoke in a low voice. "Tie it up." She can knock them all unconscious. Then push the pot all over Wei Shu''s head. Well, after all, someone said it personally, even if she turned the sky in the future, he would take it around. She has a good memory. Remember it all. I won''t forget it! "With me, of course I won''t be tied up." Wei Shu obviously did not understand the deep meaning of the little girl. Snorted. Turned around and touched the little girl''s head. "The young master of the Zhang family...how did you know?" Mrs. Wei''s eyes sank slightly. Already so old. The spirit of spirit is still very good. When he said this, he still took a little bit of self-arrogance. "It wasn''t one night when the porcelain treasure just came, and I went out with the porcelain treasure." When Wei Shu talked about it, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. With a little chagrin. "I didn''t know at the time." Then the little girl''s luck was really good and it was out of character. It was just exposed in the eyes of those brothers. "You still have to be in charge in the future, Shu''er, you will have to take care of your sister in the future. Anyway, you will be involved in everything in the business field now. Beat them appropriately. Don''t talk about anything messy." "I know." Wei Shu nodded. What about... He will take good care of his sister in the future. Wei Shu slanted his lips and smiled. With a little bit of casual wilting breath. Anyway, it seems that it''s not a messy person. And Chu Ci bowed his head. He looked at a guy who was talking to his grandmother seriously. In fact, the hand was under the table and was playing with her fingers. Squeeze it over. After pinching it over and over again. Not too annoying. In the end, Chu Ci was pinched. Pinched back with the backhand. Wei Shu hissed softly. Raised his brows. It hurts. ~： Push new book A Qing''s new book "The Big Brother''s Little Ancestor Is Cruel Again" If you are interested, go and see it~ cast a vote and leave a comment Introduction: (Quick Wear 1v1) System Light Coffee has a big trouble recently. When the host of other people''s home goes to various planes to complete tasks, the painting style is gentle and small, cute and cute. When it was the turn of my violent militant host to complete the task, the style of painting changed suddenly-thinking of fighting with someone every day! When I met the school bully, she was more like a little bully than the other party. She spit out the grass in her mouth, and her eyes were full of excitement: Are you the best here? Fight with me! When she met the ruthless Xianzun, she rushed up with her sword: Come, come, you are very strong! Fight with me! When she met the prince of blood, she threw down the prayer book she was holding impatiently, hummed and went up: You are the biggest one?! Let''s fight! System shallow coffee shivering: I always feel that my host''s brain is pitted, otherwise, why would he face a soft girl''s face and have a serious fight with others? Oh, I forgot to say that my host was originally a grumpy sword. [PS: This article is still updated at that time, don''t worry. Chapter 2139： I am the mascot of the town house 43 Where did the little girl''s home come from? Why didn''t he feel it before? He couldn''t help but looked down at the little girl''s white fingers. soft. warm. It feels quite comfortable. It makes people like it. It doesn''t hurt to look at it. Wei Shu watched. The unbelievers squeezed again. The little girl looked up at him. A pair of eyes stared round. At first glance it looks a bit fierce. Obviously they are so cute eyes. I was thinking so in my heart. Seeing the little girl lower her head instantly. Hold his fingers backhand. Use a little force. A pinch. Wei Shu:... "hiss--" pain. "Why didn''t you feel that you have so much strength before?" As Wei Shu said, he couldn''t help but put his hand back. The brows frowned slightly. The expression seemed a little helpless. Look at the little girl like this. The little girl finished pinching people. Innocent blinked eyes. Open your mouth obediently. "Because brother you were not so naive and annoying before." For example, talking to elders. In fact, the movements of the hands are so naive and unreasonable. Still squeezing people''s fingers secretly under the table? Why don''t you play your own? Wei Shu raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. I feel that my brother''s majesty has been challenged by the little girl. Especially the little girl opened her mouth and said he was naive. This is unbearable. Wei Shu raised his eyes. Looked around. Seeing that the attention of several parents around is not on them. So quickly reached out. Pinched the little girl''s small waist. Then he curled his lips as if nothing happened. Leaning aside. Participate in their topic if nothing happened. Chu Ci:... Raised his hand and touched his small waist. Chu Ci snorted. Grinding his small fangs. I heard Mrs. Wei calling her. "Porcelain, come here, grandma." Mrs. Wei was smiling. After several years of getting along. Although from the beginning, she didn''t like this little girl very much. All the rumors outside are harmful. Up to now. She really liked the little girl the more she watched. It has nothing to do with Wang Bu Wang Wei''s family. The little girl is cute and obedient and sensible. In the entire Jinghuai City, there is no such thing as a more sensible and well-behaved girl by Chu Ci. Especially when thinking of the little girl''s previous experiences. I felt sorry for her more and more. I cherish the clarity in her eyes even more. After so many things. Still positive. No complaints. No grumpiness. I didn''t change my mind because of my past life. With such a person. The whole person is relaxed. No wonder she likes this little girl so much. Chu Ci hadn''t figured out how to avenge him. I heard such a sentence abruptly. Replied. He raised his eyes blankly and looked at Mrs. Wei. An unidentified look. What''s wrong? "Porcelain, come, come here, grandma has something to tell you." Seeing Mrs. Wei smile so kindly. Chu Ci stood up subconsciously. He walked around the table and walked to Mrs. Wei. And Wei Shu over there was also sensitive, and noticed something that seemed to be wrong. Can''t help but get in there. Squinted his eyes. It seems casual. Actually eavesdropped with ears erected. Concentrate. Chu Ci just walked up to Mrs. Wei and sat down. Seeing Mrs. Wei pull out a brochure. Chapter 2140： I am the mascot of the town house 44 Throw it into Chu Ci''s hands. Then God spoke mysteriously. "This is the background of a boy in Beijing and Huaicheng who was selected by your aunt and I. See if you like it. I will ask your aunt to take you around and get to know each other." Mrs. Wei smiled. The guardian next to her is also smiling. Wei Shu who overheard over there: ... I seem to be out of place with this family. Everyone is not in line with his thinking. Well, the case is settled. This is the mother and grandmother. Chu Ci looked at these two smiling faces. Then he looked at Wei Shu''s face completely darkened. Thought for a while. Seeing the little girl, she subconsciously looked to her side. Wei Shu''s mood improved instantly. I just wanted to lick my lips. Prompt something to the little girl in a low voice. Seeing the little girl nodded seriously. Also brought a well-behaved...smile. "I will look good!" This is really serious. Wei Shu: ... I think you want to be spanked. This little villain couldn''t see what he meant. And not obedient at all, right? She clearly said she was still young. Not allowed to watch. The result is to confront him. Ever since, among the three friendly and smiling faces. Wei Shu''s dark, resentful face looked quite subtle. Well, it''s not the same style of painting. Mrs. Wei smiled and happily. Touched a piece of candy from his pocket. Put it directly into Chu Ci''s mouth. Chu Ci held it subconsciously. Feel the sweet taste spread. His eyes narrowed unconsciously. It looks like a cute and harmless little animal. The old lady and Wei mother next to me like it very much, and their hands are itchy. but...... The desperate ones are here. Wei Shu, who was holding his stomach long ago, narrowed his eyes. Looking at the piece of candy stuffed into Chu Ci''s mouth. Open up. "Grandma, I remember the doctor who came to the medical examination before and said you can''t eat candy? Where did this candy come from?" Mrs. Wei stiffened. People are getting older. There will be some problems more or less. In terms of diet, it is inevitable to restrict some. And Mrs. Wei is a little bit sweet. I usually look at the master, but I actually eat it behind my back. It''s just that Mrs. Wei is the biggest. The people in her yard won''t say much, just limit the amount and give a little. Also Wei Shu, and Wei Fu, the uncle Wei Jia is slightly stricter. Basically not let touch. Look at the kind that is about to be confiscated. It''s a coincidence today. Mrs. Wei looked at Chu Ci too much. Can''t help but put the sugar he hid into Sechuci''s mouth. This is the sound of the grandson of the Yan Guan here. So he coughed slightly. Look away. I want to pretend not to hear. "grandmother?" Had there been no girl here. It''s just a piece of candy. Then let the subordinates keep an eye on it more closely. But the old lady Wei stuffed a pamphlet into his little girl''s arms. Or those young talents in Jinghuai City. So Wei Shu couldn''t help but speak again. His brows twitched. "Isn''t it just a piece of candy, you see you and I care about here." Mrs. Wei was questioned again. It''s also a bit stretched. Can''t help but speak. Frowning. Mumbled. It looks like an old kid. A pair of eyes turned, looking at him a little dissatisfied. Chapter 2141： I am the mascot of the town house 45 Complaining. "Especially I didn''t eat it either. Didn''t it, I left it for our porcelain." Say here. Mrs. Wei suddenly began to be confident and strong. He bowed his head and looked at Chu Ci. "Don''t you tell me, porcelain?" That sugar is not very big. But with one side. Still lift the cheeks slightly. It looks bulging. lovely. Chu Ci raised his head and looked at Mrs. Wei. He pursed his lips. With a little disapproval. "Brother is right. Grandma should pay attention to the body and not hide sugar, and I heard that there is a new one that can replace sugar and taste sweet things. Wait for my brother to get it back for you to try." Mrs. Wei burst into laughter instantly. "It''s better for us." Wei Shu, who said just now, is almost similar to Chu Ci: ...what about me? Is it only worthy of a meal? ? The guardian over there also smiled helplessly, making a round. "Shu''er and Porcelain are right. Mother, you can''t do this anymore. Paying attention to your body is the blessing for our children." "Yes, yes, I know." Mrs. Wei waved her hand. Still smiling. It seems to be in a good mood. No more chatting. Mrs. Wei felt tired. Let the guardian support. Go down to rest. Chu Ci also stood up. Wei Shu over there is a step faster than her. Before Chu Ci took a step forward to find him. He just walked over in strides. Walked directly to Chu Ci. Then came a very familiar one to Chu Ci-Lifting High. Chu Ci still held the booklet in his hand. The expression was dumbfounded. Hold his shoulder with the booklet. "Brother, what are you doing?" Wei Shu glanced at the pamphlet that the little girl pressed on her shoulder. No matter how you look at it, it feels unpleasant. Then he laughed. "Porcelain Treasure forgot why your brother told you?" Yeah, I''m still young, I can''t think about these things. But it is obvious-- Chu Ci looked at each other''s eyes. Wei Shu''s eyes were burning with anger. It seems quite dissatisfied. Chu Ci couldn''t help but bend his lips. Obviously you are also unpredictable. But it didn''t say anything in this regard. "Grandma is getting older, so she has to coax, and she can be happy." Wei Shu snorted. Nothing to say about this. Holding the little girl, walk out. "You better figure out how to explain this to me tonight." "I haven''t gotten revenge yet, you just pinched me." Chu Ci protested with dissatisfaction. Wei Shu took Chu Ci in. Feeling Chu Ci obviously gained a lot of strength. Walk quickly into his house. "It should be." Of course the dude''s tone. "Be nice to me, otherwise I will have to clean up your meal." In the eyes of everyone. The two of them walked back to the house in a noisy manner. The few people looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. Lamented that the relationship between the two is still so good. Then go to prepare for the next thing. Just this afternoon. Chu Ci has learned almost everything recently. The teacher also has nothing to teach her. So there are no courses recently. Today is because of Fang Zhiyuan. Know that the two have a good relationship. Weifu gave Wei Shu a few days off. Let the two get together. Waiting for Fang Zhiyuan to go back. Goodbye, I don''t know which day it will be. So both people are very idle. Entered the house. Wei Shu threw the little **** the bed. Chapter 2142： I am the mascot of the town house 46 The bed is still soft. And very close to the bed. It doesn''t hurt at all. But Chu Ci just felt that this scene seemed to be deja vu. Then he tilted his head. Open your mouth and complain. "You throw me again." Wei Shu rushed forward. Sitting on the bed. This bed is somewhat flexible. Following Wei Shu''s movements, he shook twice. Shook the little girl up and down. Seeing Chu Ci staring at him. He laughed. His face has not cleared yet. "Yeah, how is it?" He grinned his lips. A white tooth was exposed. It looks a little angry. Then he pulled out the booklet in Chu Ci''s hand. Throw it aside. Pounced directly. Get into a mess with the little girl. Probably it is. Wei Shu went to pinch Chu Ci''s waist. Chu Ci opened his mouth to bite Wei Shu''s face and hand. Two people rolled together on the bed. In the end, no one can do nothing. It was Chu Ci taking the lead to withdraw from this naive situation. Retracted at the foot of the bed. Looking at this person, he still wants to step forward. His eyes stared slightly. Stare round. Looking at him threateningly. "After all, why are you so angry, brother?" Chu Ci tilted his head and spoke. "I don''t allow it." Wei Shu couldn''t help but speak. A pair of eyes stared at the little girl. Still awkwardly speaking. "As a brother, I don''t allow you to think about these things at this time." "Give me the booklet." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. He raised his head and spoke to him. Reach out at the same time. He motioned for him to hand himself the booklet he had thrown aside. Wei Shu frowned. Didn''t move. "It''s okay for you. You have to tell grandma at night that you don''t like it." Are you a small official or what? How can you go to heaven than her? ? Chu Ci stared. Looking at his reluctant look. The white and tender little girl sighed suddenly. "Brother, when can you be more honest?" Tilted his head. Wei Shu was taken aback, and reacted for a moment. What did it mean by not reacting. His brows wrinkled slightly. Open up. "what do you mean?" Why is he not honest? Isn''t it clear what he wants and doesn''t want? The only thing... It''s that the little girl is his. Now the little girl is indeed too young... Hmm...or he hasn''t figured out what to say yet. I don''t know what the little girl thinks. I was afraid to say it again. The little girl didn''t even have any intimacy with him now. He has always been a reckless young master of the Wei family. It is inevitable that this kind of thing is also constrained. At this moment, he looked at the little girl with suspicion. See the little girl insist. In the end, it is still the book in hand. Give it to the little girl. The corners of his lips were gently curled. Thinking of the big deal, the little girl liked one, so he drove out one. No trouble. Then think of a thoughtful solution. Cover the little girl. Can''t let the little girl run away. After all, the little girl''s fortune is indeed weird. Basically, no one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do. So it is more troublesome. It has to be well planned. When the time comes, even if the little girl is unwilling, she can''t let the little girl run away. This comprehensive plan has not been figured out yet. He saw the little girl sighed. Get up directly from the bed. Take the brochure. Then come over. Straighten his face. On his cheek gently---tweeted. Chapter 2143： I am the mascot of the town house 47 The body froze. Young Master Wei, who has always been reckless and reckless, is somewhat unresponsive at this moment. The emotion of a pair of dark eyes that had originally rolled was also dull for an instant. It looks a little ignorant. His hand was still pinched on the girl''s waist. He lowered his eyes. Open your mouth. "What... mean?" Chu Ci raised his head. To see him. The long eyelashes fluttered. The young man looked down. From this perspective. The little girl is too delicate. Snow-white fingertips clung to his clothes. Hold the other hand by your side. Lean forward. The big round eyes narrowed slightly. Hear this sentence from him. Chu Ci tilted his head. He smiled softly. The young man with light eyebrows and a little jealous breath couldn''t help but touch his canine teeth with the tip of his tongue. "Just be nice, brother should do this kind of thing? I didn''t expect my brother to be so greedy, do you want me to do this kind of thing?" The delicate pink girl bulged her cheeks. There was a bit of dissatisfaction in his tone. The young man''s dark eyes were deep. First, hold on to the little girl. Then bowed his head. The foreheads balance. The two looked at each other. The soft touch of the place the little girl touched just now still exists. And it feels quite subtle. An unspeakable feeling continued to spread from that point. Until now, it was a slow reaction. Wei Shus love value is +1, currently 63. Wei Shus love value +3, currently 66. Wei Shus love value +4, currently 70. The system prompt probably reflected his mental process. One after another. Finally stopped. Chu Ci looked up. seriously. The expression of the eldest master who has always been chic, looks a little silly. It''s still a bit dazed. Wei Shu pressed his fingers on Chu Ci''s shoulders. Suddenly got close. Let Chu Ci just look up. You can see the dark eyes of the opponent. The emotions in it are complex and deep. The white apple tree slid up and down. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. But did not say it. Raise the other hand. Another button was torn open. Obviously the delicate white collarbone was exposed just now. It will not feel hot or stuffy. He spoke. As always, Lang Run''s voice was a little cautious. "What Cibao said...understood me, does it mean?" Chu Ci tilted his head. I felt he was too awkward. The merchant is not good at this. For what you want. Just think too much. It is always necessary to prepare various plans to implement and guarantee. At this time, the little girl pursed her lips, not willing to pay attention to him. Want to crawl down from his arms. Wei Shu raised his hand unconsciously. Chu Ci only felt that he had an extra strength in his waist. No defense for the moment. The body was pulled down. In a daze. Chu Ci raised his hand subconsciously and grabbed something. The light dimmed suddenly. This plane has the meaning of bordering ancient style with modern style. In addition, Wei Shu usually sleeps unstable. There will be black curtains by the bed. Chu Ci struggled just now. Just grabbed the ribbon tied with the drapery. Such a thing. He pulled it off directly. Less than a second. The entire bed is shrouded in dark colors. The previous light was very bright. It went dark all of a sudden, still a little uncomfortable. Chu Ci squinted his eyes. The strength of the waist pulled himself back. The air is quiet. Chu Ci supported his chest, only a slight click sound was heard. Chapter 2144： I am the mascot of the town house 48 It seemed to be the sound of some metal products colliding with him. It rang at this time. Inexplicably sexy. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. I heard this person ask slowly. "Want to run?" There was no emotion in the faint voice. It''s a bit different from the usual silly voice. It seems a bit dangerous. Not afraid of his Chu Ci could not help refuting. "I didn''t run, you were too awkward." The waiting time is too long. Just think of an answer, do you need to think about it for so long? Chu Ci pressed his nails to the flesh on his body dissatisfied. I want to scratch him. Wei Shu couldn''t help but laughed low. I don''t know if it is a relationship in the dark. The wanton and random aura that he had usually hidden away disappeared. It was replaced by a calm and deep. Now he feels like you say a sentence, he has already calculated in his mind what to answer the next sentence, and then what kind of result. Such people are indeed terrible in the business field. But this breath quickly disappeared. What followed was an indescribable intimacy. There is also a matter of course. The serious and terrifying brother just disappeared again. The dog who loves to bully comes back. Originally he was pressing on her. Now the arm is loose. The weight of half of his body was handed over to Chu Ci. It''s really not afraid to crush her. Chu Ci felt that she wanted to pry Wei Shu''s head away to see what was inside. Except for those businesses, is it just a mess. But anyhow this dog man turned sideways. Didn''t really suppress it. Murmured. "Yes, shouldn''t this kind of thing be for me?" But his hands were duplicity tightening Chu Ci into his arms. The fingertips are restrained. I want to work hard. But I was afraid that the little girl''s body would be tender and hurt. "Oh, it''s not that my brother is too awkward." Chu Ci said. Then struggling to stretch out his small claws from his suppression. Do a raised hand gesture. "I''m super good." Knock loudly. Wei Shu laughed low. "Yes, are there still few pots that I have been carrying over the years?" In the eyes of others, it is very good. Just a stomach of bad water. However, most of the pots on his back are harmless. From a certain perspective. The little girl is really good. Wei Shu thought so. Slightly propped up again. "But there seems to be a lot of things left unsaid." The two are just the default state. Chu Ci only felt a slightly hot spot on his forehead. Then his breath smelled of cold pine wood. Wrap her. The cold is covered with sugar. Wei Shu retreated. Low voice, with a little softness. "I don''t know when I like you, I haven''t said yet." I don''t know when I like you. Later, I didn''t realize it was all you. There are traces of you everywhere in life. I am used to taking her by my side. Used to hiding the treasures he found. Even if she knows that she has the ability to protect herself, she also has that weird luck. Those who bully her need to weigh herself first. She is no longer a child. But no, it''s not enough. Can''t help but want to protect. It is best to protect it tightly in the arms. Probably just too used to... So it became so dull for a while, and he didn''t react to his thoughts. Chapter 2145： I am the mascot of the town house 49 It really is...... It''s a little embarrassing. But I was really happy and a little speechless. In fact, the little girl has always had the same thoughts as herself. It was obvious that he thought so much. The joke was seen by the little girl. This is not good. Thinking about it. The corners of the lips twitched. He brought Chu Ci close together and hugged him in his arms. Then he raised his hand. Pulled the black curtain back. The light from outside came in again. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Look up. Wei Shu has recovered the appearance of the little young master before. It''s just that the hair at the moment is tossing because of the previous pass. Very messy. Dark eyes, dull. With a kind of unspeakable free and easy. Then Chu Ci looked over. The corners of his lips curled up with a slight curve. The hand was still on the girl''s shoulder. Bow your head. The corner of Chu Ci''s lips affectionately rubbed. It was awkward just now. Now in a blink of an eye. Its just a matter of its dark. The whole person has changed. So rubbed. He glanced at the pamphlet that Chu Ci had thrown aside. His eyes narrowed dangerously. Raised his hand, wanting to bring the booklet over. Chu Ci is one step ahead of him. Hold the booklet. Take a step back. Look at him with eyes open. His eyes blinked. "give me." He spoke. The look in the booklet was a bit bad. Before. Nothing is clear. He has many things to consider. The little girl wants to take it. He gave it. It''s just a little bit of careful thinking behind. It doesn''t take much effort. But now. It''s impossible. Not given. It''s all his. What else is he considering? Said to grab. He is tall. The hands are also longer than Chu Ci. Reach out. "Even if you don''t watch this, you still have to return it to grandma. You must not mess around." She can imagine. The booklet fell into his hands. What kind of ending will come. How will she be on business by then? Especially the old people sorted it out. If I see Wei Shu ruining this booklet behind his back. Still have to chase Wei Shu out of three miles? Yep. This is for the good of my brother. My brother still bears it. Chu Ci thought. Nodded seriously. The corners of the lips are slightly curved. Raised his hand with a little effort. When he didn''t notice. Push him away. Jumped out of the bed. Run out. Wei Shu watched. Reluctantly raised his brows. Get up and chase out. All the way to the little girl''s yard. Waited until the evening. The booklet did not come back from the little girl. At dinner, let Wei Shu beat him. The little girl can just do it without leaking. Just don''t say. Wei Shu felt that he had reason to doubt. The little girl is too awkward to dislike him. Hanging him deliberately, making him uncomfortable. Until the evening. When the Wei family gathered together. Wei Shu saw the little girl stuffing the brochure into her pocket. Obviously it is going to be taken. Wei Shu squinted his eyes. Thinking that he has been with the little girl today. The little girl has no time to read that brochure. I feel a little more comfortable. Lead the little girl to the main courtyard. The two arrived sooner or later. Basically every few days. As soon as the Wei family''s family members get together, they will talk and talk about the next thing. The two reached their seats. Wei Shu leaned to the side. His eyes kept falling on the little girl. But seeing the little guy who made him scratch his lungs in the afternoon, all his eyes were on the snack in front of him. Chapter 2146： I am the mascot of the town house 50 This dim sum is a new variety. Snow-white bunny shape. Two steamed red adzuki beans dot the eyes. The ears also use vegetable juice which is unknown to the ears, mixing them with a pink and tender color. Mix in the bunny ears. It looks so cute. Then the little girl seemed to have forgotten all the brochures in her pocket. Raised his hand carefully. Poke the little rabbit. Then he held up the little rabbit. He took a bite at the little rabbit''s white body. The good-looking and soft girl, holding the white dumplings, the picture of such a bite is too soft and cute. Wei Shus love value +10, currently 80. Wei Shu''s lips hooked up unconsciously. The slightly impatient mood just now eased unconsciously. Chu Ci slowly ate the snack into his stomach. Round eyes narrowed obediently. With a bit of satisfaction. The topic of the few people from Wei''s family has already unconsciously moved to Chu Ci. After all, it is just those few things. And Chu Ci is the only girl of the right age in the family. Everyone cares about life events. Especially before Chu Ci, they had never done such a thing. Finally there is a girl. They were staring eagerly. Plus Wei''s wealth. There are also the old lady of the Wei family and the social circle of Wei Mu. Who doesn''t know how favored this adopted little girl is. And it''s really not that kind of vain pet. I really can''t wait for it to hurt my eyes. So the two said they were showing Chu Ci what they liked. I got all the information from others very smoothly. At this moment, watching the little girl eat the white rabbit. Everyone''s eyes are soft. Wei Shu pushed the little white rabbit in front of him to Chu Ci long ago. Seeing Chu Ci picked it up cleverly, she was quite used to Wei Shu''s feeding. After Chu Ci took a few bites. It was only then that the surroundings were quiet. Everyone stopped talking. Look at her. Chu Ci holding a half-eaten rabbit: ...? Did something happen? Look at me no matter what. The old lady Wei over there was smiling. "Porcelain, have you seen the booklet for you at noon? Tell your grandma and your aunt if you have any little boys you like. Grandma promises that the boys in the booklet are all good-looking and not mixed. You gotta get along by yourself." "Yeah, let''s take a look now, and see more to make friends." Weimu added. Wei Shu''s attention was drawn from the little girl. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but snorted, just about to speak and declare sovereignty. I saw the little girl stuffing the rabbit into her mouth in couples. Then he took the booklet from his pocket. Get up and walk towards Mrs. Wei. Wei Shu''s face became a little smelly. Look at that booklet. Can''t help but stand up too, wanting to follow. I heard the little girl speak. A pair of eyes blinked. "Grandma, is it all here?" When Mrs. Wei heard this, she still smiled and said, "What? We have something we like, not on the booklet?" That would be a little troublesome. Not on the booklet means that she and Weimu have not passed the review. People are a little worried whether Chu Ci was deceived by those wicked boys. Chapter 2147： I am the mascot of the town house 51 Mrs. Wei was so worried. He glanced at Wei Mu. The same doubts can be seen in the eyes of the other party. Then the old lady Wei spoke. I thought of what the old monk said when she went to the temple she used to visit. Said that since it is a blessing. It just can''t be forced. Have to follow her heart. "Which little master does Porcelain fall in love with? Grandma will find someone to show you." Mrs. Wei still smiled. Seeing the little girl obediently handed her the booklet in her hand. Then he said, "The people selected by grandma are naturally good, but I think my brother is the best, but my brother is no longer above." Behind him came the collision sound made by someone accidentally pouring tea. Wei Shu''s movements paused. It seems that I heard the sound of flowers blooming in my ears. Wei Shus love value +4, currently 84. An expensive young man in a shirt and jacket sat aside. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitched. He doesn''t wear clothes well. The button on the neckline was torn open randomly. The buttons on the cuffs are not fastened. With a little unrestrained taste. That face is exquisite and excessive. It is alienated, with a bit of indifference. It seems easy to get along with, and some are not easy to get along with. But now. The corners of the lips are almost grinning to the roots of the ears. Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei looked at each other, both were a little surprised. Then came the reaction. "Oh, it seems to be..." Mrs. Wei glanced at Wei Shu. Take a look. Wei Shu straightened his waist subconsciously. Then came the reaction. Are you a real grandmother? ? No...How can this be picky, like your grandson? ? "I just thought about letting the porcelain pick it myself, but I forgot that there is one in the house." Even Wei Mu spoke. Put reality directly in front of him. Yes, that''s right. I just forgot about you. There are no other considerations, special reasons. It seems that the age is suitable. There is nothing wrong with it. That means... Mrs. Wei''s eyes lit up. The ghost knew how long she had been mentally building after she heard that Chu Ci could choose by herself and could not force such things to stay. This is what convinced myself. it''s okay no problem. Even if she married out, Chu Ci was her own. If you can''t let others bully, it''s better to hire a son-in-law. They are all ready, Chu Ci will leave Wei''s house in the future. then...... Nice job, grandson. Mrs. Wei''s eyes looked at Wei Shu all at once softer. Wei Shu: ... No, how do I feel that you have a feeling that you have finally come in handy after raising you for so long? Although he is very happy in his heart, he always feels that something is wrong... "It''s all for you to be a fool, and I didn''t even think of you." Wei Mu made another knife over there. Plus the two get along very well. They grew up together again. Looks like brothers and sisters. It didn''t make them think too much. It turns out that being by her side from a young age can make her a granddaughter. That''s great. Mrs. Wei laughed instantly. I am very satisfied with this unexpected joy. "That''s OK, Porcelain, let''s just make a reservation. When we get old, we should hold it. And if you are bullied, just tell grandma." Mrs. Wei also threw away the pamphlet in her hand. Chapter 2148： I am the mascot of the town house 52 Smiling. "Outside our home, I might still have to consider how to make a move, but Shuer, that''s easy to say. If there is anything wrong with Porcelain, please tell grandma." Mrs. Wei took Chu Ci''s hand. The more I look at it, the more I like it. "Yes, Shu Er is also old." The guardian spoke over there. It''s just that Wei Shu is usually busy, and all kinds of things are too taken for granted. A child who is particularly opinionated. They didn''t care much about him, or interfere with his decisions. Before I knew it, I forgot about it. Until Chu Ci said it. Wei Mu is aware of this problem. See my son look over. The look in his eyes seemed a little subtle. The guardian laughed twice. look away. Try to ignore this problem. Okay, he is not his own, his porcelain treasure is his own. How can you look at your grandchildren and sons, as if you are showing your darlings and daughters to your husband? Although that is the case. But Wei Shu''s head was still slightly tilted. The curvature of the chin is quite nice. The corners of his lips curled up, looking at the little girl being pulled by the old lady Wei. The people around are not surprised by this situation. But Weifu and Uncle Wei, who came a few steps late, were a little surprised when they heard this. Then it was the same mood as the old lady and the mother. Oh, it turns out that there is still such a person of the right age in the family who can keep the little girl. Wei Shu, who felt that he didn''t feel the affection at all, twitched at them. Finally hugged the little girl and left. Anyway, I got it. Not staying with these guys who don''t have affection in their eyes. Things are so settled. This matter was also spread around. The wives who had handed their younger generation posts to Wei Mu and Wei Lao were also a little helpless. When people came to ask for these things before. Still thinking about it. Wei''s family didn''t find his family first, it was probably that the little girl didn''t like Wei Shu. It turned out to be a dream. In the end, it was the Wei family. No relationship with Wei''s family. I have never seen the little girl who can bring good luck to people in the legend. Obviously to participate in the selection, and finally participated in a loneliness. It makes people feel a little embarrassed. The marriage of the two is already set. Just when the little girl was eighteen years old, she came in. This news spread quickly in Jinghuai City. Fang Zhiyuan, who had not had time to leave, also got an idea. Secretly cursed Wei Shu''s wicked luck, let him fish such a little girl. He scolded himself again, and suggested something to him for no reason. Will people appreciate you? Not really. Will taunt you. It makes people uncomfortable. Thinking so. He still couldn''t help laughing. The person who passed the message said that he would wait two years to come back to attend the wedding. Then he took the people from his side and went back to his own territory. As for Chu Ci, she is not actually a relative of Ke. In fact, as long as you treat her well, she is actually prospering you. This argument spreads more and more widely. Wei Shu always feels that this pass is not quite right. The rest of the Wei family didn''t have much reaction. This is all about their little girl. Then they naturally listened cheerfully. Although Wei Shu always had something wrong in his heart that could not be said. But in the end there is nothing more to say. It''s just that some gossips were pressed behind the back. Chapter 2149： I am the mascot of the town house 53 It was unexpected. Something happened. It has been about a month since the two had booked those things. Wei''s family returned to their usual calm. The turmoil in Jinghuai City gradually eased. Wei Shu went busy during the day. Chu Ci slept in. Did not follow. Just used a little earlier in the morning. Over there, Mrs. Wei''s servants hurried over. Said that something went wrong in the front hall. Someone is making trouble. These are the relatives of the former steward Chu. Chu Ci stunned for a moment. The soft girl''s eyes were drooping down, and she looked soft and deceptive. People can''t bear to speak loudly to her. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought about the former relatives of Steward Chu. Time passed too far. She is already a little confused. And the other party has already expressed his attitude long ago. Take those property of Chu steward as his own. And quite repelling her. Later, when I wanted to take over the work of Steward Chu, I ended up having trouble with Wei''s house. Logically speaking, the other party should be afraid to come. Why is it coming up again now. She almost forgot who she was. The person also softened his voice and looked at Chu Ci''s expression. I thought Chu Ci remembered something she didn''t want to remember. So he spoke again. "Because the masters are all out now and are not at home, they are making a lot of noise again. The old lady has a headache and has been entangled for a while. Someone has already informed Master Wei that he is going, but it is estimated that it will take a while to come back. She said she wanted you to go out, but the old lady was completely entangled, she said she wanted you to go out and have a look." After all, Chu Ci''s luck. Let her just not hurt at all for so many years. Therefore, I am quite relieved, I don''t think there will be any problems with Chu Ci. Chu Ci nodded. Put down the half-eaten buns. Stand up. Take two steps out. The next person was just about to follow. Seeing Chu Ci''s movements slowed again. Tilted his head and thought for a while. Still ran back. Holding the bun that he put down just now in his mouth. I took another cup of soy milk. A pair of bright round eyes looked over. Baozi took a bite, his voice was a little vague. "Okay, let''s go." He has a round face and looks quite cute. The man resisted the idea of ??squeezing forward, and quickly led Chu Ci out. Wei Shuchuci lived not far from the front hall. When Chu Ci arrived in the front hall, the steamed buns had not been finished. It was all stuffed into the mouth by the little girl. Holding the soy milk in the cup. Drinking in small sips. A pair of eyes are bright and big. Look at the situation here. Mrs. Wei held a calm face and sat in the main seat. Wei Mu also frowned and didn''t know what to say to the next person. In the middle of the hall, stood a few people who looked a little bit acrid. Two women and two men, holding a few small children in patched clothes. The little child is making noise. Obviously I have never been to such a place. A pair of eyes swept around greedily. Then he took a fancy to the cup of soy milk in Chu Ci''s hand. The beautiful enamel cups lined with Chu porcelain''s hands became more white and shiny. The aroma of soy milk floated out. One of the boys, who was better dressed among several children, pointed directly at Chu Ci and spoke. "Mother, I want that cup, and I want to drink soy milk." Chu Ci blinked. Oh. Then he picked up the cup, took a few sips, and smashed his mouth. Chapter 2150： I am the mascot of the town house 54 The little girl''s big and bright eyes narrowed slightly. The sweet soy milk taste spread in the mouth. That little bit of sweetness is not such a flamboyant taste. But overall this sweetness is very comfortable. Well, it''s delicious. As you want? No. The beautiful and delicate girl looks weak and well-behaved. At a glance, it was different from the few people standing in the Weijia Hall. At first glance, they were grown up spoiled, and their styles were different from those of these people. The two little girls who weren''t too old stood aside with their parents. See Chu Ci''s delicate and beautiful little dress. The eyes are straight. That kind of evasiveness is rather rude, with a greedy stare. Mrs. Wei, who was sitting on the main seat, couldn''t help but frown. Just open your mouth and shut your mouth and want what someone else is holding? Don''t look at what identity he is. The girl who grew up spoiled by their Wei family is the one they want to go back. What''s more, what does the little girl have to do with them? She couldn''t figure it out. But fortunately, this time everything was straightforward. Let these guys not spoil their girl''s reputation outside. After the corruption was over, I still felt that I was Chu Ci''s relatives. I heard that Chu Ci is actually a blessed one. I want to take Chu Ci back again. What else to say will definitely treat Chu Ci well. Ah. Just treat them well? Seeing a person is not looking at a person''s clothes. This is the most basic etiquette and respect. Mrs. Wei understands this naturally. And presided over such a big family. Wei Jia can develop and grow to this point. These things are naturally familiar and clear. but. Not to mention the clothes, just talk about the posture they came in, the natural look in their eyes, and the children. At a young age, you can tell that your mind has gone bad. It seems that the parents have not taught even the most basic politeness. Mrs. Wei''s always cheerful face was calm at the moment. No expression at all. Just looking at the relatives of Steward Chu in silence. Watching Chu Ci gulugulu drank the soy milk. The enamel cup in his hand was also handed to the servant behind him. A soft, sweet, soft voice rang. "Return this to brother''s house." "Yes, miss." Then people responded. Quickly took the cup over. There was a little smile on his face. Supervised a few people over there. I can''t help but think of it. She usually looks at Chu Ci as if she is so soft and bully. It doesn''t care about anything. But it doesn''t seem to be so bully. You see, I didn''t even say a word when I came in, so the faces of the people on the other side were all green. In fact, these relatives of the Chu family came. He didn''t believe much about the rumors that Chu Ci prospered the Wei family. After all, the original Wei family was already a big family in their eyes. For ants. No matter how big or wide the house in front of you becomes. All they can see is just this small place in front of them. I don''t know how fast and terrifying the development of Wei Jia to the industry in recent years. But thinking that Chu Ci is also named Chu anyhow. Since it is spread like this outside. Then they must come to have an attitude. Since Chu Ci has contributed to the prosperity of the Wei family. Then they are relatives of Chu Ci. Chapter 2151： I am the mascot of the town house 55 Naturally, it''s a bit of light. Especially when they came, they had already inquired about it. The Wei family treated Chu Ci really well. It hurts like my own daughters and daughters. They disagree. But it''s a girl movie, what good can it do if it hurts? But with this in hand, they dare to come boldly. After all, they are already poor. How could it be possible to take another girl movie back. Do you eat more? Moreover, at first glance, he could not do anything raised by the Wei family. In their hearts, they rejected Chu Ci''s return. Just want to make money. But look at Chu Ci at this moment. The face of the woman holding the little boy turned gloomy for an instant. The little boy saw this scene, wow. Tugging at the woman''s clothes. Obviously it is lawlessness at home. Instead, the girls cowered and hid behind them, only daring to look at Chu Ci with envy and jealousy. "Mother, I want that, I want that!! She drank it all!!" "Chu Ci, what is your attitude towards your brother?" The woman suddenly felt distressed and took the little boy into her arms, raised her head and opened her mouth. Chu Ci paused, blinked his eyes, and chuckled suddenly. The little shoulders trembled. Tilted his head. "Wait a moment? Who do you think he is? Where do you get such a big face?" Chu Ci shook his shoulders. The original white, shiny and delicate face, because the smile is even more indescribable. The voice was soft and a little casual. Like a little sheep, soft. But you can''t take it lightly. If it is because this appearance ignores the danger, get closer. That little horn can also find the right place to give you a fatal blow. Not to mention Chu Ci, a guy who has turned the sky many times. Chabai is gratified: My porcelain finally understands that what I usually do has turned the sky upside down. "I am your aunt!" The woman was aggressive. "You''ve been in Wei''s family for so many years, so you don''t care about your family at all. You just ask for a cup for your brother to drink soy milk. That''s how Wei''s taught you?" "Anyway, I didn''t teach me to open my mouth and ask for something." The corners of Chu Ci''s lips still carry a little froth of soy milk. She took out the handkerchief from her pocket. Wiped the corners of his lips. Seeing Mrs. Wei being furious. A pair of bright eyes looked at them like this. The bottom of the eyes is a bit cold. Let the back of the man who was still aggressive just now cool down slightly. Wait until the reaction comes. There was a bit of anger in the eyes. It''s the kind of person who is obviously inferior, but you have to pretend that you are a tall guy when you are exposed. Obviously envy and jealous of others, want to own others'' lives. But I have to pretend to be equal to you, but I feel that the other person is superior and superior. Wait until it was exposed and pointed out the reality. This kind of emotion will inevitably arise if you recognize it slightly. She opened her mouth to curse. But the little boy in her arms rushed out first. Seeing the little boy rushing over, the Wei family subconsciously exclaimed. The old lady straightened up. The next person subconsciously protects. Chu Ci has raised his hand. Ready to give the opponent a blow to fate. I heard the other party yell halfway through the curse. "What are you..." Then snap it. Chapter 2152： I am the mascot of the town house 56 A miserable... fell on the ground. It''s really miserable. Face the ground first. Then I don''t know if the force rushing over is too great. He also rolled twice with this force. The whole body is rubbed torn. Two teeth were coughed out in one mouth. His face was bloody, and he sat on the side blankly. Raised his hand and touched his face, after seeing a hand of blood. I cried out wow. The woman screamed and hurried over. Several other people also followed. Chu Ci:... Oh, I didn''t do it. The little girl still maintained a gesture of wanting to do something. Together with the Wei family, looking at the guy who wanted to hit someone, but beat himself up with blood. It was all silent. The woman opened her mouth and wanted to scold and want compensation. Because it was injured in Wei''s house. Wei Shu had just entered the door at this time and happened to see this scene. The breath suddenly became gloomy. The smile on the corners of the lips has long since disappeared. The whole person has long lost that frivolous and wanton feeling. Like Shura returning from **** step by step. The man who looked at what was probably the woman wanted to rush forward before doing it. He raised his foot-- Step on the opponent''s waist and abdomen. The man screamed. Was directly stepped on by Wei Shu. His feet are clearly still exerting force. A pair of ink eyes were deep. Only a click was heard. It seemed to be the sound of broken bones. The man fainted in pain. "Not injured?" Wei Shu ignored the woman who was crying and howling over there. He glanced sideways and glanced at Chu Ci. The light fell from the side. The shadow concealed his face. Make his facial features look very deep. With a cold breath. Chu Ci nodded. The little girl who is obedient and soft now has a cold look in her eyes. Wei Shu had never seen Chu Ci look like this. Chu Ci has always been well-behaved and cute, even if his mind is broken, his eyes are soft and cunning. "I will sue you, I will sue you!" "Presumptuous, this kind of thing happened in our Wei''s house, you are embarrassed to say such things?" Mrs. Wei watched the farce for a while, watching the people around her calm the matter down. Chu Ci and Wei Shu did not suffer any injuries, and finally spoke in a calm voice. At this time Weifu and Wei''s uncle arrived in a hurry. But for the situation inside it is almost a familiar one. Weifu spoke first, his voice calm. "The steward Chu had already given a public announcement from the Wei family. If they could not take care of Chu Ci in any accident, Chu Ci would be temporarily taken care of by the Wei family, using the money they saved here until Chu Ci reached adulthood. I just got it from the relics of the steward of Chu, and I went to the government for verification. Now Chu Ci has been listed with our Shuers name. I really want to know who Chu Ci is with you. what relationship?" Probably Steward Chu knew the virtues of these relatives. That''s why such things are left. Only half of it was written. Moreover, it was placed aside randomly. The house of steward Chu had not been cleaned up since he and his wife passed away. It has been placed as it is. It can be regarded as a kind of nostalgia for steward Chu by the Wei family. This is because of Chu Ci and Wei Shu recently. Thinking about how he had to take some things from the steward Chu and his wife to replace Chu Ci''s parents, after all, he was about to negotiate. Chapter 2153： I am the mascot of the town house 57 There is also an old lady in the family, and the form must be present. Then I found the half-written request of the steward Chu for the Wei family. They were naturally notarized by the government. It was only two days. But I didn''t expect it to happen again. It was just a coincidence. But it is. If there is no such news spread. These people will not come. A disgust flashed across Weifu''s eyes. Then he beckoned. Beckon the people next to them to take these people down. "Aren''t they going to report to the official?" Uncle Wei Jia sneered and waved his hand. "Let them go to the government, and Wei Jia will sue them, because the other party deliberately came to Wei Jia to make trouble in an attempt to blackmail." "No, you can''t do this!" The woman hugged the crying little boy. A panic subconsciously crossed his eyes. Such spoilers. He said that he would report to you. In fact, he was afraid of the government and was unwilling to deal with the government. It''s just cursing. Chu Ci squeezed his lips. See that the matter has been resolved. These people were dragged out under pressure. Then Chu Ci lowered his head and looked at his white fingers. Sometimes, luck is too strong, not very good. She hasn''t had time to do it yet. The opponent was already bloodied. It''s not too satisfying. "Angry? Don''t listen to them nonsense." See the expression of the little girl. Wei Shu subconsciously touched the little girl''s head, comforting. But seeing the little girl shook her head. Said that he did not get up. It''s just a pity. Failed to personally throw these people out. After all, the other party had already thrown himself blood on his face. She then threw them out. Doesnt it seem to bully the weak? Just thinking about it. I saw someone hurrying outside. Open up. A brief overview of what happened outside. After the servants of the Wei family dragged those people out. There are already a lot of people watching the show outside Weijiamen. All know what is going on. In addition, the woman''s movements are too harsh. The hall of the Wei family is far from the door. But because the door is open to meet guests. The doors are open. At a glance, I could see the situation inside the Wei''s mansion. Therefore, there are onlookers who stayed from beginning to end, and they can probably see the situation. They all know what the other party did inside. Some people ridiculed the other party''s cry. Plan to go to the government to testify with the Wei family. The Wei family saw this situation. It will not suppress them. Let them go to the government by themselves. But how dare that person. Coupled with the curse of the duties of the people around. The woman only felt dizzy and her body softened. He pressed the little boy he was protecting. At that time, the little boy''s posture was a bit strange, and he was adjusting his posture. Being so pressed, I fainted directly. No one moved them in the crowd. Seeing that the little boy was not getting angry anymore. Everyone was dumbfounded. And then the worse is still to come. I haven''t had time to call a doctor. Those in the Chu family were crying and howling. The only old boy from the Chu family who was idle and went gambling with some spare money was pressed by the casino man and walked here. He also bet a big vote. Losing, the number that was lost made people listen to him and made his mother faint. He is also plausible. He said that his family was going to Weijia to ask for money, and his relative Wangren must be lucky too. His family is about to become prosperous, and there will be someone to help him if he loses. Heard this. Mrs. Wei couldn''t help but press her brow. A little helpless. What''s all this? Chapter 2154： I am the mascot of the town house 58 It is really unlucky to think about these people. It was bad before. Have to come and make this out. If it weren''t for this family had to make such a show in Wei''s house. It is estimated that it will not be so miserable. First he slammed his head inside. He just went out outside again, crushing the child. Add another gambling debt. Because of Chu steward. Although I don''t like people like the Chu family. But after all it was investigated and understood. What''s more, they had corrupted Chu Ci''s reputation before. Wei''s family also specially asked someone to warn. So naturally he knew what was going on in the Chu family. The one who likes to gamble was also due to the family relationship. It''s always a small mess. Although losing money all day. But anyhow the family can afford it. And the Chu family is the standard patriarchal. Not used to boys. Just like the little boy who just opened his mouth and wanted the cup in Chu porcelain''s hand. But it was the first time I lost so much money at one time. It can be said that unfortunately home. Mrs. Wei frowned and shook her head. "Send to the government office, the rest will not belong to our Wei family." I want to blame them for everything, isn''t this a joke? Wei Shu''s original angry mood became a little more subtle. Paused. Turned around. He glanced at the little girl who was standing there with an innocent look. She guessed that breakfast had not been finished yet. The person next to him brought up a small plate with a few rice cakes on it. Someone asked Chu Ci if she wanted something to eat. The little girl had focused on listening to them. Hearing such a sentence abruptly, subconsciously may want to shake his head. I ate the steamed buns just now, and I have almost eaten it, and I have a big cup of soy milk. Hmm, a little bit of support... Hmm? Sweet rice cake? So when Wei Shu looked over. Seeing Chu Ci slowly pinched the sweet rice cake from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth. He stuffed his little cheeks bulging. Then, as if stealing food was discovered, the cheeks that had been chewing hard came to a halt. He looked up blankly at him. There was a bit of doubt in his eyes. This weird luck is really gone. Why are you still catching up? Want to help clean up the other party. This is a good thing, a lot of troubles have been saved, the debt has been paid, and the whole family has been destroyed. It also made him less of the pleasure of revenge. He snorted low. Poke the little girl''s cheek. The little girl has packed a little too much. After chewing for a long time, I swallowed the rice cake. Replied softly. "Ah, brother, what are you doing?" Wei Shu didn''t speak. The hand poking the little girl''s cheek moved and placed it on top of the little girl''s head. Then he looked at Mrs. Wei and said, "I will take the porcelain jewels home first." Mrs. Wei nodded, "Go, let someone cook a soothing soup, don''t make a fuss like this, it will scare porcelain. As a fiance, you have to take care of it." Wei Shu nodded. Looking at the little girl who wanted to pull her big hand off her head. The handsome face brings out a touch of softness. Long legs move. Hug the little girl and walk back. He greeted Weifu and Wei''s uncle. He went straight back to the small courtyard of the two. There are still pastry plates on the table that are not torn off. Obviously before going. The little girl is still eating breakfast. Chapter 2155： I am the mascot of the town house 59 But the other party didn''t seem to be arguing for long. So this time... Chu Ci blinked. Yuanyuan''s eyes widened. In the big eyes are big doubts. Why haven''t these plates been accepted yet? Then his head was rubbed. Wei Shu spoke lightly. "Lazy again?" "Lost sleep is enjoyment, brother doesn''t understand." The little girl is righteous and strong. Hands on hips. Look up at him with his head up. Looks good and soft. Wei Shu couldn''t help but laughed. Wei Shus love value +2, currently 86. "Yes, brother doesn''t understand." That said. He took Chu Ci and walked inside. Sit down first. Then he didn''t wait for Chu Ci to sit down with him. He just raised his hand. Pulling Chu Ci into his arms. Press on your own thigh. Immediately afterwards, the breath that belonged to him permeated. Cold and wanton. Like the unfettered and carefree wind. At this moment, the wind is wrapping her up. Gentle and intimate. Chu Ci was half lying in his arms. Look up at him. Big black round eyes, with shards of light. Wei Shu looked soft in his heart. Can''t help but touch her forehead. Breath is intertwined. Seeing that the little girl shrank back a little unnaturally. He bends his lips. "Shy?" "You know to make fun of me." Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. Just as he touched his forehead, he slightly raised his head. Make a conclusion. "Bad brother." "I am your fiance." He spoke. It seems to be dissatisfied with the name bad brother. The hand gripped Chu Ci''s small waist tighter. Chu Ci snorted and said nothing. Wei Shu laughed lowly again. The tone was a bit complaining. "I raised you since I was a kid. I haven''t seen any other girls alone. I don''t know how to get along with girls. I don''t know what you like. You can''t blame your brother, right?" His voice is a little soft. Take a little relaxation. "How can you be a bad brother? If you are so proficient the first time, it would be wrong?" Chu Ci raised his chin. No, you are the big bad wolf, don''t explain. I won''t believe you. Look at the little girl like this. Wei Shu didn''t say much. That''s how I hugged the little girl. It opened again. "You said that you want to please you and please you. My mother and grandmother have all prepared everything for you if you want to give it away. They are more thoughtful than I thought. If this kind of thing happens, I am the first Not by your side, plus your luck..." Does he have no chance to show his face at all? Chu Ci: To tell you the truth, I don''t have a chance to do it either. He was a little helpless. Pulling a strand of black hair of the little girl. Road slowly. "Can''t you talk to your luck and give me a chance to express myself?" Don''t be bullied, those wicked people will just take it on their own, and there will be no chance for him to play. "It seems I am very useless." Wei Shu continued. There seems to be a snack. "I also enjoy the opportunity to perform." The little girl had her lips flattened. "But this is not under my control." You can tell from the draw. It''s not that I can get what I want. It''s basically-- Chu Ci: I want this! Qi Luck: What''s so good about this? ! Wait, I will give you better! I don''t know if it is lucky or heart-stuck. Hmm... the Koi halo is too big. It''s really unbearable. Chapter 2156： I am the mascot of the town house 60 Wei Shu obviously thought of this too. Did not speak. In fact, he did feel that he was of little use to the little girl. His family members are more thoughtful than he thinks about food, clothing, housing and transportation. The little girl herself has such weird luck. Even without him. I can live well anywhere. Instead, it''s the Wei family. Although it is amazing, it is fantastic. But it seems so. Wei''s family has developed so quickly because of the great light this little girl has received. Otherwise, think about it carefully, in every incident that has been turned into a breeze before. If that thing really goes bad. So for the Wei family, almost everything is a disaster... Then the cheek was held. It''s a warm little hand. "Although it''s a bad brother, I don''t want my brother to do something for me all the time." Chu Ci spoke in a soft voice. Rubbed the tip of his nose. Comforted. "As long as my brother is by my side, that''s fine." Soft, seems to be acting like a baby to him. Little girls often acted like coquettish unconsciously when they were young. In other words, when you are young, you look more like acting like a baby. When I grow up, I look just cute. The corners of Wei Shu''s lips twitched slightly. I just feel that the tip of my nose is a little itchy and hot. If you let the little girl say these soft words in her ear. He guessed that he would have nosebleeds. Thinking about this, he sighed slowly. Pull a little bit away. As long as my brother is around. "I have the meaning of existence." Chu Ci finished what was just now. So don''t worry. Don''t be anxious. The dog man in her family should always look cold and confident. Because I really like you, everything about you is accepted, and you don''t have to think all the time, you want to give me something. Wei Shus love value +5, currently 91. Wei Shu just opened the distance, and he couldn''t help but move back. Pressed the girl''s forehead again. "I remember what the porcelain treasure said." The eyes of young people have always been lazy with a little publicity. It seemed to reflect the bright light at this moment. She is in the light. Slowly, speaking in a low voice. Like sandpaper rubbing against the pinna. Rubbing up for a while. Chu Ci groaned. I feel very comforted. Then the small body was held closer. "But even the porcelain treasure said so." I still want to put all the best things in the world in front of her. Let the little girls take a look, take whatever they like, and throw them away. Spoil her to heaven. Although he likes her good-looking appearance so much, he also likes to see her ****. He likes any aspect of her hopelessly. So unknowingly, it has already become bone. I am willing to spoil you to heaven. "Of course, the name Bad Brother, I think I can still struggle a bit." He continued. His lips solemnly fell on Chu Ci''s forehead. "Because it is the first time I have a fianc, and the last time I have, so in the future, if you think your brother did something wrong, you can tell your brother. Wei Shu''s voice was low, serious. "Know that I was wrong, and then resolutely not change it?" Chu Ci responded quickly. Look up at him. The original atmosphere was beaten back to the prototype by this sentence. Chapter 2157： I am the mascot of the town house 61 Wei Shu kind of wanted to tap on Chu Ci''s small head. The corner of his lips hooked. With a somewhat harsh arc. From this angle, you can see the white teeth under the corners of his lips. The voice seemed to bite his teeth slightly. "In Porcelain Treasure''s heart, this is how your brother is?" The big hand pinched Chu Ci''s waist. Chu Ci raised his chin. "From the previous few times my brother teased me." The little girl nodded seriously, solemnly. "Yes." I think you just want to **** me off. Wei Shu began to settle accounts with the little girl. "Oh, teasing you? Don''t you look at how many times I have carried you the pot since childhood?" "Brother is voluntary!" Chu Ci said loudly. "You said all things are to be borne by me." And the little girl can''t do all those messy things. Said grandma and Aunt Wei would not believe it. I will feel that I deliberately helped you to commit the crime. So pushing on you from the beginning is the most correct! The best solution! Righteous and strong. Wei Shu: ... "So all the pots will be thrown to me in the future?" "That''s trusting brother and training brother!" "Porcelain treasure..." "Brother, what''s the matter?" "I''m going to spank you." The handsome face of the young man showed no expression at the moment. The button on the neckline is also open. That said. Chu Ci: ... "Bad brother!" Ok. This title is deducted again. Wei Shu couldn''t hold back, the expressionless face smiled. Stand up. Familiar raise the little girl high. Holding the little girl around in the house like this. Then he didn''t put it down. We weighed so much. "Obviously, I usually eat so much, why is it so light?" Chu Ci put his hand on his shoulder. In the past few years, he has been quite adapted to his indirect convulsion. And there are no outsiders watching. Chu Ci did not stop him either. Listening to what he said, he didn''t make any comments. Just listen to him continue to speak. "piggy." "Bad brother, if you do this again, I will bite you." I bite, it hurts! Fried chicken hurts! Chu Ci has a small white face and is serious. "And my brother is stingy." "Why am I being stingy again?" Does a bad brother count? I have to add another scumbag, what''s the situation? "You just admitted to teasing me. You said that you had something to do with it, but after a few times, you wanted to take revenge on me, petty fellow!" "It''s weird and reasonable to throw the pot." Wei Shu looked at the little girl like this and couldn''t help but speak. Brows raised. Trying to put the little **** his shoulders. This is not the time a few years ago. The youth grew taller and stronger. But the little girl has grown a lot. At least it is not suitable for putting it on his shoulders like this. "The porcelain treasure has grown up." Looking at the little girl''s beautiful cheeks. Wei Shu hugged the little girl down. I kissed the little **** the cheek. I kind of missed the little girl when she was the little white dumpling. At that time the little girl was really just that size. He felt that he could put it in his pocket and walk around. He can sit on his shoulder easily. what? Are you missing her before? Chu Ci could hear this from his tone. He squinted his eyes, and thought for a moment that he was nine years old when he could still sit on his shoulders... Seriously. "Your thoughts are dangerous." Chapter 2158： I am the mascot of the town house 62 Wei Shu reacted for two seconds. It was the reflection of what the little girl was saying. Hehe laughed. I really want to hold down the little girl. Spanked. But forget it... after all. Reluctant. Wei Shus love value +6, currently 97. Wei Shu thought so, and the corners of his lips curled slightly. Put the little girl down. The two people''s affairs are so settled. In addition, I found those things from steward Chu''s life. It has also been proved, and it was written by steward Chu. Therefore, everyone has no objection to Chu Ci''s subsequent arrangements. The only relatives of the Chu family who may have some objections. But for practical reasons, they have no other objections. Injury, disability, and arrears. The only one who nearly broke his ribs by Wei Shu to check his injuries, obviously heard the clicking sound of bones before. But no injuries can be detected. The Chu family once suspected that the Wei family bought the government. But no matter where they go for medical inspection. The information obtained is the same. No injury, good. It didn''t look like it was touched. Even their Chu family couldn''t prove that Wei Shu really did it. Naturally, I went to Weijia to make compensation. Wei Shu, who had already done a good job to wrestle with the opponent for a while, felt a little empty. He didn''t seem to make a shot yet, right? The matter has all been resolved, it seems that he is a little too useless. Even the cousins ??who grew up with him couldn''t help laughing at him. People kicking so lightly, there is movement but no strength. Now even an injury can''t be detected. Wei Shu really felt that kick. He used his strength, and he still had the strength on his breath. How could it be impossible to detect any injuries? Accepted a few days of ridicule. Even after this ridicule, there is still from the little girl. Wei Shu became more angry the more he thought about it. It is almost impossible to care about it. And because she owed a lot of money, she couldn''t afford the medical expenses of her youngest son. Take it with him to get another injury. It doesn''t matter if you lose some money. But this situation has damaged his image a bit. Look at the little girl who is laughing constantly on his bed. He thought he probably knew it. Why can''t the other party detect the injury. This is no longer a matter of luck, right? It''s kind of magical. Scoop the little girl out of the bed. Wei Shu sighed. Seeing the little girl laughing, she hiccups. With a helpless look, the little girl''s chin was placed on her shoulder, and she raised her hand to follow Chu Ci''s breath. Let her relax. "Don''t laugh so eagerly, smile slowly." Tell me about his life. It''s fine to be laughed at. You have to make the little girl who laughs at her laugh. Don''t choke yourself. But if this is the case. There are some things that he really can''t admit. It''s not good for the little girl to be too demonized. and so Gee. Young Master Wei Shu gave a light tusk and pressed Chu Ci onto the bed. Rubbing her neck with her head. Really have to recognize this matter. He didn''t hurt each other. What a great grievance. The way Chu Ci looked at him. It almost thought of what he was thinking. The corners of the lips bend. Smiling. Holding his head. He chirped on his forehead. With a soft and sweet aroma. Chapter 2159： I am the mascot of the town house 63 "Comfort." Hearing this, Wei Shu was stunned. Then came back to his senses. The corners of his lips raised. There was a full smile on his face. But it came with an unspeakable breath. A bit nasty. "One, not enough." This is about his majesty. "What about brother?" Chu Ci almost smiled. Shaking his little shoulder a little. He pinched the corner of his clothes softly. Look up to see what he looks like. "At least ten times more." Wei Shu bowed his head and said seriously. Negotiating resolutely and earnestly about their own welfare. And worthy of being a businessman. Finally, he coaxed the little girl to give him a few tweets on his face. He is content to let the little girl go. More than a year passed in a flash. And in this more than a year. The youngest son of the Chu family passed away early because he was not treated in time. Those girls are also for the eldest son''s repayment. They were all sold to families who could not please their wives. This is just barely paying off the debt. But the days are still getting worse. Because I went to Wei''s house to make a big noise. The story went viral. Originally, the Chu family were not liked by others. It is even more after this time. As soon as they went out, almost everyone pointed at them. Finally under this tremendous pressure. Chu used his last little money. The house of the steward Chu, which was taken over from Chu Ci, was also bought. Reluctantly got a little money. Then the family moved. But there was a sudden heavy rain during the relocation. Ushered in the biggest disaster outside the city. I heard that a huge thunder fell, breaking the rocks on the mountain. Then all the Chu family who were relocated were crushed to death. Because the other party did something wrong. That was originally the house of the steward of Chu, and it should be given to Chu Ci. They just live in because they are relatives. Actually bought it without authorization. So God punished him. But this is just a legend. No one knew what happened to the Chu family afterwards. Because after that, no one has seen the Chu family again. At this time, Chu Ci had reached the age of marriage. The development of Weijia grows stronger. Almost became a family that said nothing. Even the merchants in the luxuriant areas outside had to follow Wei''s steps. It''s a blessing. Only you can''t think of it, it can''t be achieved without Wei Jia. It seems that God is paving the way. People are envious and jealous, but they dare not do anything to Wei''s family. Later found out that he was cooperating with Wei''s family. Great benefits can also be obtained. Ever since, business has gone from the original bad competition to the vying to cooperate with Wei Jia. This time Wei Shu and Chu Ci''s wedding, naturally, many people came. After this wedding, Wei Shu will completely take over Wei''s business. That afternoon. The colorful morning glow reflected the sky. There seems to be a constant light-colored light falling from the sky. It was like celebrating Chu Ci and Wei Shu. A vision from heaven. This makes some people afraid to provoke Wei Jia. Because of the good deeds of the Wei family, Jinghuai City is quite supportive of the Wei family. That is almost impossible to live with the people of Jinghuai City. People are going to fight you desperately. Although there are not many wealthy families in Jinghuai City, it is because of the leadership of the Wei family. Gradually, I got richer. Life has also improved a lot. Chapter 2160： I am the mascot of the town house 64 Plus every disaster. Wei Jia did not hesitate to lend a helping hand. Although they usually have the minds of the people who take advantage of them. But it''s not someone who doesn''t know how to be grateful. So someone settled an account for Wei''s family. Obviously, every time there is a disaster, the Wei family is bleeding heavily. But wait until the disaster abates. The Wei family earned much more than what they had originally thrown out. And for the guard who saved his life. Everyone is very grateful, thinking about working harder and going to Weijia to buy something, at least not to make Weijia lose too much. So they all have this idea. The better the days go by. Wei Jia is also more and more developed. Jinghuai City has also developed from a small town to the point where it is beyond the reach of some developed areas. So the heavenly vision did not panic the people around. On the contrary, it is more of a reason. The Wei family was so kind and moved. In the past few years, almost no one can figure out how many lives have been saved. Even God is here to congratulate Master Wei''s newly married. Isn''t this a matter of course? Those business opponents who are eagerly intending to make use of this kind of thing: Horse, this is abnormal, do you know? unusual! ! It is only natural for God to step on horses, so please be sober! ! ! But it didn''t work. The whole city of Beijing and Huaihe started spontaneously. Hang red lanterns. Post a little happy curtain. Celebrate for the two. Mrs. Wei, who is still in good spirits, couldn''t help being touched after hearing these people''s words. Everyone is saying that your lives are all saved by your own family. What happened to my familys hanging lantern stickers for my family? So that day, Beijing Huaicheng was red all over the city. Mrs. Wei couldn''t help but sigh with the person next to her. "Never thought that it was just a matter of effort. In the end, this old lady who was about to fall into the soil was so moved." "Mother, you can''t say that what goes into the soil and not into the soil." Wei Mu smiled and spoke. "Yes, yes, what bad things to say on the big day." After finishing all the ceremonies, the group returned to Wei''s house. The banquet in front is almost the same. Wei Shu threw down a group of fox friends and dog friends early, and touched his new house. For today this day, I also find it exciting. From the sky full of colorful clouds, to the whole city is red. He was really afraid that someone would think of the little girl. Let''s use the question again. open the door. Chu Ci was lying prone on the bed, squinting his eyes softly, letting the people behind him press his shoulders and back. Busy day. A little too tired. The door is a bit far away from the inner room, and the movement of opening the door is small. Neither the man nor Chu Ci realized that he had entered. Or he came in the inner room. The talent then exclaimed in a low voice. Chu Ci was squinting and sleepy, and heard the exclamation of the person next to him. Without reacting, he felt the person''s hand stop. Then he changed a stronger hand and pressed it up. The strength at the beginning is still a bit ignorant. Obviously, this kind of thing has never been done. Chu Ci squinted his eyes, a little puzzled. Slowly opened one eye. He said lazily. He heard a chuckle from the top of his head. Lazy, skip the ear. Next, he seemed to have mastered the knack. The strength is just right. And quite comfortable. Chu Ci squinted his eyes. Chapter 2161： I am the mascot of the town house (end) Then he felt that his hand was not being honest. Drill into her clothes. It seems to want to tickle her. It''s really itchy. Chu Ci shook his body. Laughed twice. Then he rolled over suddenly, hugged his hand, raised his eyes, complaining in his eyes, "Brother." Wei Shu looked at his hand held by her and gave a low laugh. The other hand was still pressing gently on the little girl. Although the wedding is not as complicated as before. But there is still the old lady Wei in the end. There is a process that cannot be run. Add that suit. It should have exhausted this little girl. He laughed lowly again. Throw his coat aside. Turn over to bed. Hold Chu Ci in his arms. The kind of hug from behind. The corner of her lips rubbed against Chu Ci''s ear. "tired?" The little girl responded softly. He also raised his hand and pressed his waist again. Nodded. But tired, and a little bit tired. The wedding on this plane is a bit too troublesome. "I''m tired too." He spoke. The little girl is a bit frowning. He raised his hand, wanting to slap, lying on his face. You just wore this lightweight clothes and didn''t do much. Why are you tired? He has a cold breath, with a faint smell of alcohol after drinking. Speaking in her ear like this. The voice was a little soft, inexplicably. "What is tired of brother?" Chu Ci looked at him suspiciously. I heard him speak slowly. "I thought about you for a day, so tired." Chu Ci had a meal. "Just know you''re joking with me." I want to kick this person out. Angry, tired all day, this dog man still said these shit. Not moved, not moved at all! Wei Shu held Chu Ci''s little foot kicked over. Feeling almost no effort, his eyes narrowed with a smile. Get in there. Hippie smiley. "Really, I can''t touch porcelain treasures." He grabbed Chu Ci''s hand and placed it on his chest. Chu Ci snorted. Bulging his little cheeks. Still limp on the bed. The servant had been blasted out by him long ago. The atmosphere at the moment is just right... Holding Chu Ci''s little hand, Wei Shu''s voice gradually became dumb. "Porcelain treasure." His porcelain treasure. The body has been pressed up. Chu Ci paused, still hugging his neck. Complain, "So tired, so sleepy, hurry up." I am really tired. Then Wei Shu''s face darkened slightly. I always feel that this big baby has been challenging his majesty recently. So even more exciting. I lower my head to prove it with action. What tired of tired. He can''t be fast. Wait until the toss is over. Chu Ci was already asleep. There are thin beads of sweat hanging on the tip of the nose. There are also small teardrops hanging on the eyelashes. Humbling. He looked down, smiled, and rubbed the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. Today is indeed tired, so sleep well. After watching for a long while, he finally hugged Chu Ci in his arms. No time feels more comfortable than now. He lowered his head and rubbed it gently against Chu Ci''s ear. Thinking of the past. Including when I first met the little girl. Neither of them is very old. It was he who was dull at the time and didn''t realize it yet. It turns out that I fell in love early. Otherwise, I won''t keep the little **** my side. If someone robbed him, he would get angry. It turned out to be because-- You are my childhood sweetheart and my original intention... Chapter 2162： I am a fan of all ghosts! 1 Spent Anping''s life in that plane. The auspicious aura on Chu Ci is vividly displayed. In the end, they all became famous people of great luck in Jianghuai City. The two of them are leaving that plane. People who have been favored by the Wei family took to the streets spontaneously, just like hanging red lanterns when they got married. White lanterns hung all over Jinghuai City. Chu Ci directly reached the next plane. She seemed to be lying somewhere at the moment. Turn over lazily. Stretched. Big eyes narrowed. Chabai''s voice rang. Porcelain, we have reached a new plane. This plane is probably a bit exciting. Do you want to receive plane information? stimulate? Where can it be stimulated? Chu Ci tilted her head and nodded. Then he sat up. Read the plane information again. Almost understand what the situation is. Speaking of stimulation, it is really exciting. There are some ghosts in this plane. So there are many supernatural events. As a result, there are quite a lot of bloggers doing these supernatural events. All kinds of death. And she can''t be regarded as a blogger of supernatural events. It can only be said to be a member of a team. At the moment, she is in the car. Chu Ci got up and took a look. He probably heard her voice. The person in the front seat glanced back. "Porcelain, how do you feel now?" Chu Ci shook his head, "I''m still a little dizzy, I''ll squint for a while." "Okay, then you can squint for a while, it is estimated that there will be some time before you arrive." The girl went on to say, and glanced forward, "I really don''t know what that place is to be built in the wilderness, this road is so difficult to walk." This is a seven-seater car. Both the main driver and the co-pilot are sitting boys. And Chu Ci sat at the end, lying on the largest chair. The first two vacancies are for two girls. One of them is holding a small mirror and putting makeup on his face. Originally, he was indifferent to Chu Ci. But I heard what the girl said. She closed the mirror and opened her mouth, with a touch of charm. "It''s in this kind of place that there are hot spots and traffic. How about the live broadcast of college students exploring the mysterious castle? How interesting?" The girl beside her smiled. He didn''t speak any more. Chu Ci tilted his head. Squinted at them. Then he turned over in his seat. Cover your face with fluffy clothes. Well, yes, although she is not the anchor who is dead. But it''s almost the same. She is a member of the five-member team that is the dead anchor live broadcast. The goal this time is to explore the remains of an ancient castle. And her mission goal this time is the owner of the castle, whose name is Sikongwei. This is on the way to that place. She has been groggy asleep because of motion sickness. Chu Ci smoothed out the situation in his mind. Thinking of the strange things that might appear on this plane. Sighed. Glanced at the watch. It will take some time to reach the castle. After that, it is estimated that there is a tough battle to be fought. Chu Ci squinted his big round eyes. Then he held his jacket. Go to sleep. Waited to the front of the castle. There is no way. The car can''t get in. Must walk in. Chu Ci was still sleeping. A little groggy. The girl just came over and pushed Chu Ci up. Chapter 2163： I am a fan of all ghosts! 2 This girl, like Chu Ci, mainly came to run errands for soy sauce. The name is Yuefengqing. And this time the protagonist, the anchor of the live broadcast room, is the girl who made up before, named Jiang Huan. Then there are two boys. Mainly carry machinery and adjust equipment. One is Zou Zhiyang and the other is Cao Yongpeng. Several people can be considered improvised. Because Jiang Huan broadcasted various supernatural events, he made a lot of money. Later, these four people were found in the group, paid, and formed this type of group. Watching Chu Ci roll over lazily. There was a trace of sleepiness on his obedient little face. I slept a bit ignorantly and softly. It seems that he hasn''t realized where he is. It''s a bit too cute and cute. I brought Yue Fengqing, who had originally had an excellent impression of Chu Ci, to adorable. Can''t help laughing. "Porcelain, get up, we are going to go up the mountain, and we are at the place." Chu Ci responded. He squinted his big eyes and stood up. I moved myself a bit because I didn''t have a comfortable back sleeping on the car seat. Yue Fengqing smiled and watched Chu Ci''s movements. But suddenly feel a cold behind. As if something was looking at him. And in such a place. Her back stiffened slightly. I couldn''t help feeling hairy in my heart. Looked back. Seeing that Jiang Huan had finished his makeup and walked to the door. It rang with a little impatience. "Why are you still not well?" Yue Fengqing quickly responded to her. I think I think too much. Raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci up. Watching Chu Ci get off the car. Holding a pile of parts to be used. Yue Fengqing thoughtfully asked again. "Is it still uncomfortable?" Chu Ci felt it, and then shook his head. There seemed to be a gust of wind blowing. That little dizziness is gone. It feels good now. And inexplicable. Although her strength has always been a bit big. Chabai: Serious correction, it is great. Chu Ci ignored the tea white that added drama to himself. A pair of beautiful black eyes looked thoughtfully at the pile of things in his arms. Logically, they are all materials, dried fruits and water, even if they are heavy. But its not so light, right? It''s a bit too light. She seemed to hold a large feather in her arms. However, Chu Ci didn''t explain his discovery. Instead, he glanced around. Others are very normal. Then a system prompt sounded in my ear. Sikong Weis love value +5, currently 5. Chu Ci:? ? ? No, this person hasn''t seen it yet, can you add a ghostly love value? Oh, well, it seems that the other party is a ghost, and there is nothing wrong with it. Chu Ci thought to herself. Following a few people neatly. It''s still daytime. But it was already afternoon, and it was about to go dark. Their expectation is to stay here one day and one night. Do a longer live broadcast. I wont leave the castle until noon tomorrow. So all kinds of things are relatively complete. Including small tents, sleeping bags and the like. Add camera equipment. Even the two boys have carried a lot of things. Five people walked up the mountain together. Chu Ci''s extraordinarily light and not tired look is a bit conspicuous. Chapter 2164： I am a fan of all ghosts! 3 Even Jiang Huan, who had painted makeup and didn''t take anything much, had sweat on his face, and he was a little tired from climbing the mountain. Chu Ci was already strong. In addition, these things in her hands are useless to her. The body also seemed to be fluttering, being lifted up. There is no need to do anything by yourself. This feeling is really... It''s a bit too conspicuous. I glanced at the appearance of a few people around. Chu Ci was silent for a moment. Jiang Huan came over at exactly this time. Seeing Chu Ci who was still refreshing and beautiful, his breathing was unchanged, he was taken aback. The eyes flicked strangely. Blinked. Look again. But it was found that a thin layer of sweat came out of the little girl''s forehead, and some beads of sweat were still falling. It is summer and autumn. The weather is still relatively hot. Maybe she was too tired just now, hallucinations, right? Thinking like this in my mind. She felt that the other party was really delicate again. It''s just holding something, it''s tired and sweating. But even with sweat. Chu Ci''s cheek was still too beautiful, so she couldn''t help but take another look. When she was looking for a group partner in her interest group. They are all those who are deliberately chosen to be relatively silent, just those who do things silently. Those who are also beautiful and want to get some fame on her own, she didn''t even look at them. I originally wanted a team that can bring out my own. As a result, I didn''t expect to meet, this month Fengqing looks good. There is also Chu Ci who looks better than everyone she has ever seen. She can think of it. If Chu Ci accidentally entered the mirror. How will the audience in the live broadcast room react? Thinking like this in my mind. Jiang Huan became increasingly dissatisfied. Look away. Lower your head and continue to climb up. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Talk to Chabai. Xiao Bai, have you seen it, someone splashed me with water just now. Splashing water does not seem to be very accurate. To be precise. It seemed that someone got something on her face with water. Then it made her look slightly embarrassed. It seems to be aware of what he has committed. Tea white: emmm... Sikong Weis love value is +5, currently 10. Chu Ci also didn''t wipe the drops of water that some guilty ghost sprinkled on his face. The action is a bit slow. I haven''t even seen a ghost yet. How can you increase your love value so hard? Chu Ci said that he was a little uncomfortable. It took about ten minutes to walk. The people walked to the castle with a pile of things panting. This is a dilapidated old castle. Usually hidden on the mountain. I don''t know why, there has been no expert to protect it. Usually, many people come here to explore the dangers. Probably at night, the various classical decorations and styles in the castle make people feel very special. So many people are happy to come here. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Put things down. He raised his hand and took out the paper towel and wiped the drops of water on his forehead. Yue Fengqing over there looked over. There was a pause, a little confused. "Porcelain, why do you sweat so much?" The original little girl was conspicuous, and now the little girl is also conspicuous. There are too many drops of water, and it looks a little embarrassing. "Probably the body is weaker? You little girls." Jiang Huan said over there. It''s kind of weird. Chapter 2165： I am a fan of all ghosts! 4 The expression didn''t change much. Listen to her. Yue Fengqing frowned uncomfortably. Subconsciously glanced at her. Chu Ci wiped the sweat from his little face. Blinking his own eyes. Open up. "Yes, I just graduated from university. I am usually busy with my studies and postgraduate entrance examinations. I have never stopped, so I am relatively weak, but it''s okay. I am still young and have a good foundation. After I have been busy for a while, I will definitely exercise. go back." Jiang Huan choked for a while. I don''t know how to follow Chu Ci''s words. Is it possible to say, yes, yes, I am older? It is absolutely impossible. And Chu Ci was careless when she said this. It seems to be unintentional words. Say it along without any other meaning. She was so blocked that she didn''t know what to answer. So this face couldn''t help but feel a little bad. There was a low snort from the throat. Faintly twisted his eyes. Yue Fengqing was also taken aback. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Obviously she looks like such a good and soft little girl. It was also when I met in the group before. Not much to say, a well-behaved good girl. I didn''t expect to have a temper. No loss at all. Watching the two boys move towards Jiang Huai. Don''t know what''s talking about. Yue Fengqing only thought it was a little funny. Sure enough, something on the Internet is untrustworthy. No one thought that the big sister Jiang Huan, who has always been gentle and kind but brave and fancied in the live broadcast room, had such a mentality in private. Because Feng Yueqing has been in a different environment since childhood. So in terms of knowing people, there is still a good way. Naturally, he could perceive Jiang Huan''s dislike and disgust towards them after seeing them. Even if I dislike it, I have to pretend to like it. Also really... Yue Fengqing smiled. I took out a small cake without a trademark from the bag I brought with me. "Hey, this is made by our family. It is delicious. I originally wanted to come out and keep it for food, but after walking so far, I think you haven''t eaten much before, so let''s give this to you. ." what? Can there be such benefits? For the sake of the little cake, she forgave the ghost who did not see the ghost but splashed water on her face. Chu Ci wiped his sweaty hands. A pair of big eyes were instantly filled with stars. The flashing is very eye-catching. Look up and look at Yue Fengqing. It''s not like other people want to shirk. Her eyes were clearly full of likes. "Thank you!" With that, he brought the little cake in her hand. She put down the things in her hands. Open the little cake directly. He held it in his hand and took a bite. His eyes narrowed. Looks very satisfied. Like a little hamster slowly enjoying the delicious food. Yue Fengqing looked at Chu Ci''s little cheeks. Want to reach out very much. Rub it on her little cheek, rub it. It is too cute. The sweet snack taste also attracted the three people next to him. But in this case, it doesn''t seem to be very good to say directly. Look again at the little girl''s embarrassed look. Even Jiang Huan wanted an image, but didn''t say anything. All watching the little girl eat. Yue Fengqing, who received the little girl''s thank you, finally couldn''t hold back. Squeezed the little girl''s cheek. Yeah! So soft. Its just that I havent had much aftertaste. I felt another cold behind me. Chapter 2166： I am a fan of all ghosts! 5 This creepy feeling is really weird. In addition, it is still in this place. Yue Fengqing only felt that the cold sweat on her head was coming out. He looked back abruptly. The cameraman who came to get something was just shocked. That little brother is probably also a little scared of this kind of place. Seeing Yue Fengqing''s performance, his face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to curse. But because the team is pretty good-looking. He paused, still suppressing what he was about to curse. He asked. "what happened?" Yue Fengqing was in a trance for a while. He shook his head repeatedly, "It''s okay, it''s okay." When he turned his face again, his expression was a little stiff. She just vaguely saw a black figure behind the boy. It''s gone again. But because the sky is already dark. Plus I was so suspicious before. Let Yue Fengqing wonder if she had made a mistake. After all, it''s gone after another look. With so many trees around, it is very possible to say that it is a tree shadow or something. She soothed herself in her heart, but Yue Fengqing still felt a little hairy. Chu Ci, who was sitting at her opponent, looked straight at the place where Yue Fengqing saw the figure just now. As for why staring? Because she saw it too. It''s just that she is different from what Yue Fengqing saw. In Yue Fengqing''s eyes, the figure was just a imaginary black light and shadow. But in Chu Ci''s eyes. It was genuine, and a person appeared plainly. Again. Although the other person is also very good-looking. But if ordinary people get this special treatment, it is probably already scared to pass out. The man wore a suit somewhat similar to that worn by Western aristocrats. There are golden lines on the gorgeous black robe. His hair is semi-long, softly tied behind his head by a light golden headband. Sliding down smoothly. It looks like he is not very old. The skin is white and transparent, but of course it must be transparent. After all, the opponent is a ghost. Looks handsome and exquisite. Looks like a noble and beautiful boy from the Middle Ages. Then looked at her so lightly. A pair of black eyes didn''t even blink. See her look over. Sikongwei looked at each other a few times. A little dazed on his face. It seems that I don''t know how to get along with Chu Ci in general. Finally, he pressed the corners of his lips and thought for a while. Body is empty. Gone. Chu Ci blinked. Isn''t this scared away? Is she so scary? ? People will be the first cute tomorrow, OK? ? Chu Ci''s face was angry, his cheeks bulged slightly. However, Chu Ci stared at a place and saw the movement that was not noticed by a few people. Chu Ci stood up. I prepared it roughly. Jiang Huan opened the live broadcast room with a smile. Watching the instantaneous surge in popularity in the live broadcast room. Jiang Huan smiled more like a flower. Then he pointed to the castle in front of him. I briefly introduced my trip this time. The barrage and gifts are also crazy. Explore the castle? This theme is great! Im in love, but I have to pay attention to safety! Listen to excite! Isnt this a place where the next-door anchor wanted to come but never dared to come? Six, six, six, is this the sister next door? Can''t the other party make his face green? Chapter 2167： I am a fan of all ghosts! 6 Jiang Huan continued to smile. Obviously, it was because a super-popular adventure anchor next door kept saying that he was coming to this castle, but he never came. Created momentum for this castle. So she followed the opponent''s momentum and came early. But he still had to pretend that he had checked a lot of information and came here after careful consideration. When I want to come, it is earlier than the other party said. Naturally, the barrage also defended her. Occasionally, fans of the opposite anchor appeared, and they were all sprayed back when they said one or two sentences. Chu Ci looked at the audience in the studio. I think that after entering the castle, the audience in these live broadcast rooms will probably be invisible. Plus, whether these people can survive or not is not certain. In that case. The little girl curled her lips seriously, raising her hand one by one to silence those who were talking messy things. In addition to chores, the little girl also has room management in the live broadcast room. Seeing many people running around and jumping in trumpets. Chu Ci felt inexplicably smooth in his heart. The chin was slightly raised. Continue to poke on the screen. This serious little look is really cute. Even the cameraman didn''t hold back, and stopped for a while. Accidentally took the other person in. It is only a few seconds. I was scolding the dog to manage the barrage of the muted people. Chu Ci froze for a moment. Watching the barrage of madness. ''Wow? Who is this young lady? So beautiful! ! Looking at this poking posture...it seems to be what we just condemned...management? "Mom... I''m sorry, Miss, please forget the thing I scolded you just now! ! What kind of fairy is this! ! Hahahahaha, I was banned by the little fairy just now! ! Envy? ! The **** upstairs, you just counted the worst scolding. The transformation of this barrage is really emmm. Although I also think its very bad, but I want to say that the lady who is beautiful is what it means to say, this horse riding is all real in the world. Jiang Huan naturally saw the barrage of this screen. She didn''t care about the things Chu Ci banned just now, and most of them were not pleasing to her eyes. In her mind, she originally planned that if Chu Ci was banned, causing a large-scale backlash, then she would push the mistake on Chu Ci, saying that she could not see the ban. But whoever thinks. She scratched her gaze on the photographer. After the photographer was stunned for a moment, he had already recovered. The camera just turned towards her. Take a picture of her slightly grinning smile. Although it was only a moment, many people could still perceive a lot of things. Jiang Huan was taken aback, thinking that he was still broadcasting, and quickly pretended that his expression was just because the statue in the castle next to him had jumped. He jumped aside, and raised his hand smoothly along his chest. "There is also a sculpture here, which really scared me." Seeing the barrage, he ignored the scene just now and turned to care about himself. Jiang Huan''s expression improved. He smiled and said again, "It''s okay, I''m fine, shall we go in now?" With that said, everyone raised their feet and walked into the castle. "Hey? Strange, when we walked past the front door... Was this door closed?" Chapter 2168： I am a fan of all ghosts! 7 Yue Fengqing walked beside Chu Ci. Glanced at the door. There was a little doubt in his eyes. The door that had been closed before was opened slightly at this moment. Not moving at all in the wind. The sky slowly darkened. The flashlight turns on. Chu Ci heard a noise from the sky. It seems to be raining. Jiang Huan''s expression was also slightly stiff. He didn''t have too much scruples, let everyone quickly enter the castle. The rain is very fast in this mountainous area. Maybe a few seconds at night, the rain is about to fall. She bought these equipments at a high price. It must not be wet by the rain. Chu Ci also followed up quickly. His eyes are still on the display screen. Looked at the display screen for a moment. I know almost. A group of people entered the door. There was another bang outside. Then the crackling rain fell. Several people were relieved. "The weather here is really strange, obviously when we came, it was normal weather." One of the boys spoke. Take a look outside. The wind outside is also fighting. I don''t know where it came from. Blow in directly from the door. Set off everyone''s hair. Make everyone unable to open their eyes. The rain came in. Chu Ci turned around to hide. But it felt like the back touched something. There is no real feeling, but the feeling is just touched. Then something was covered on the eyes. Cover all the rain. Chu Ci frowned. He closed his eyes subconsciously. With a click. The door was closed by wind and rain. The wind and rain disappeared with the closing of the door. Chu Ci opened his eyes now. Take a look. I saw the white hand that had been transparent in front of me. This hand is really beautiful. Slender and distinct. A bright emerald ring is on his thumb. Chu Ci wanted to look around. But the person hid slightly. The voice seemed a bit dissatisfied. He whispered in Chu Ci''s ear and spoke. "Still not working..." Chu Ci replied suspiciously. When I turn my head and look over. There was no figure behind him. It disappeared again. Come and go without a trace. Chu Ci tilted his head. Only the little girl looked the most upright, although her hair was messed up and her body was covered with water stains. But his face is okay. There seems to be no problem. The other four people were shaken by the huge wind and waves. At this moment, his face was even more pale and embarrassed. Jiang Huan subconsciously took out his mirror and looked at his makeup. Fortunately, the cosmetics she bought are all good, and there is no hazy makeup. She breathed a sigh of relief, just about to put away the small mirror in her hand. It''s just that at the moment she put it away, she seemed to see in the mirror, behind her, a black smiling face with big lips raised. She was taken aback, and subconsciously threw the mirror out. He was about to collapse on the ground and turned his head and glanced. Behind him stood another boy debugging equipment. Obviously there was nothing else. Seeing her expression, the boy asked suspiciously. Jiang Huan shook his head slightly. Indicates that nothing happened. Then the small mirror with a crack was picked up again. He looked down again. I didn''t see anything else. Chapter 2169： I am a fan of all ghosts! 8 It looks like an ordinary small mirror. She couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. I feel really suspicious. Put the mirror back in his pocket and smile again. "Well, we have a little problem now, but it doesn''t matter, we have entered the castle, and a new expedition is about to begin..." Jiang Huan was talking over there. Chu Ci lowered his head and looked at Jiang Huan''s live broadcast on the screen. The barrage and audience seemed to disappear all at once. Then the live broadcast picture was garbled. Finally, it was completely invisible. The guy who was debugging there also touched his forehead, wiped off the water droplets on his head, and said, "It''s over, there seems to be no signal here? Can you try your mobile phone to make a message?" Chu Ci shook his head first. Be soft. "After coming in, there is no signal on my side." Then his eyes were attracted by Jiang Huan. exactly It''s the small mirror in Jianghuan''s pocket. I saw a small black figure crawling out of her pocket laboriously. It was a little black shadow. The facial features are all red, and the corners of the lips are always smiling, looking a little strange. After discovering that Chu Ci looked at it. The little figure turned his head. Look over to Chu Ci. Then he was taken aback. The movement of climbing out cautiously was instantly stopped. It snapped all of a sudden. Fell to the ground. Then the little shadow rolled and ran towards Chu Ci. Stopped on the ground two steps away from Chu Ci. At this moment, people around are anxiously looking for their own signals and trying to debug the equipment. No one noticed that there was nothing in the place Chu Ci looked at. From outsiders'' eyes, Chu Ci seemed to be staring at some place in a daze. Seeing that the little shadow twisted a little. I wanted to step forward, but I seemed to be a little afraid that he would scare her. Work **** the spot to make his smile bigger. Well, it''s fine now. Looks more permeating. Ugly cute. Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed. Obediently soft, shiny eyes, beautiful and bright. The little shadow paused. It seemed even more shy and twitched. Then he twisted his black shadow into the shape of a love heart. Show your heart to Chu Ci. Chu Ci blinked his big eyes. I think this kid is very interesting. Then raised his hand, also quietly. A pair of thumb and index finger. Than heart. The little shadow seemed to jump on the spot. Then he wanted to roll over to Chu Ci. next moment. The surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees. The few people nearby were in a state of anxiety and didn''t realize what was happening for a while. Chu Ci actually felt it. Then looking at the ugly little shadow seemed to shiver. In the end, he didn''t care to untie his body. Just rolled and ran far. But Chu Ci felt a cold touch coming from behind him again. It seemed to hug her. Chu Ci couldn''t help but shook his body. The people behind him paused. Realize that Chu Ci is cold. Let Chu Ci let go. But that icy feeling. But he pulled Chu Ci''s hand up. Separate the index finger from the thumb. Squeezed vigorously. But it didn''t use much effort. It''s like teaching them to be disobedient. Than heart? With other ghosts? Not possible. Chapter 2170： I am a fan of all ghosts! 9 Feel this little angry movement. Chu Ci couldn''t help but tilted his head, turning to look at him. But the man''s hand held Chu Ci''s head. Don''t let her turn her head. It seems a little awkward. "Wait... wait a minute..." It looks like... it''s... The cool and slightly awkward boy sounded. Sagong only love value +3, currently 13. After speaking, I don''t know if he is making up for preventing Chu Ci from seeing this, his love value has soared rapidly. She hadn''t even spoken to him, just faintly saw it, and the other party directly rose to 13 in love. Although quite satisfied. But Chu Ci couldn''t help but shook his hand with a backhand. I didn''t grasp anything. His icy hands had already moved away. In fact, Chu Ci discovered that this ghost was imaginary and could not touch anything. He is like a cloud of cold air with pressure. There is no other feeling, just cold, with a sense of oppression. The cool scent of sandalwood lingers on the tip of the nose. Then Chu Ci only felt that her cheek was lightly touched by the ghost. Chu Ci was taken aback. Originally, she didn''t plan to make any big moves. After all, everyone else was still here. If she did something too extraordinary, it would be too conspicuous. But this ghost... is really daring. unacceptable! Don''t think you are a ghost, you can do whatever you want! This is wrong and must be severely condemned! ! Yue Fengqing over there raised his eyes and looked over, "Porcelain, is your place well?" Seeing Chu Ci''s body was slightly stiff. It seemed to be controlled by something motionless. Yuefengqing''s eyes flickered. Two steps were subconsciously raised. Hold Chu Ci''s hand. Start slightly cool. Chu Ci only felt the guy behind him snorted in dissatisfaction. Then disappeared. Together with the cold breath. Then the warm and soft breath of Yuefengqing came up. "Why are your hands so cold?" Chu Ci came back to his senses and responded, and showed her her mobile phone, while speaking, "Maybe it was blown just now, and then came in and said that there was no signal, so I was shocked." For this answer, Yue Fengqing had no doubts, nodded, and glanced at Chu Ci''s mobile phone screen. There was a familiar no signal on the mobile phone screen. Jiang Huan over there was already scolded. "Damn it? This rain comes as long as it comes? Why is there no signal at all?" This live broadcast can''t be recorded anymore, but also live broadcast a woolen thread? Is there any meaning in this castle exploration? "Otherwise, let''s record it as a video, edit it later, post it online after editing, and make it into a video format?" Otherwise, this trip is for nothing? And several people have already planned the itinerary. There must be no way to change it now. After all, the supplies that he brought only lasted for such a day. "It can only be the." Jiang Huan frowned, listening to the rumble outside. "Wait to see when the rain will stop, we will reply to the live broadcast, and the previous content will be sent out as a video." "it is good." Zou Zhiyang opened his mouth and responded. Then Cao Yongpeng walked to the door, with a little doubt, tried to push the door. "What are you doing? It''s raining so hard outside. Take shelter inside first." Chapter 2171： I am a fan of all ghosts! 10 Once you go out like this, you can''t get soaked by the shower? Cao Yongpeng responded, then turned around, shouting strangely. "No way, the door won''t open." "Can''t push it?" Zou Zhiyang was also taken aback for a moment, and quickly stepped forward. The two *** used a lot of effort but failed to push away. It pushed a small gap. Something seems to be blocked outside. It takes no effort. Seeing this situation, Jiang Huan was not too nervous. If you can''t push it at all, that''s weird, when you should be afraid. Now I can push through a small gap. It is estimated that five people will push it together. There will be no problem, so he opened his mouth. "Isn''t the wind very strong just now? I just blew the door on, and it''s still raining so hard now. The wind is holding the door to it, right? Wait until the rain is over before pushing it." The two boys, who were already a little panicked, paused for a while, and thought about it. Replied. He turned and walked back to Jiang Huan. Yue Fengqing frowned slightly. The hand still held Chu Ci''s fingertips. The temperature in her hand warmed the cold temperature of Chu Ci''s hand. Her slender eyebrows were slightly furrowed, her eyes drooped, she glanced at Chu Ci, and said in a low voice, "Do you think it''s a bit strange? I always have a bad feeling, I don''t know if it is. Illusion, I have felt it before entering this castle." She lay on Chu Ci''s ear, biting her ear with Chu Ci. What the two said, none of the three heard. Chu Ci looked up at her when he heard the words. Blinked his eyes. Then you are still more sensitive. After all, before entering the castle, the ghost was already looking at you, and his attitude towards you seemed rather unkind. But Chu Ci didn''t say anything, but just nodded slightly, "I also think there is something wrong here, we just need to be careful." "OK." Yuefengqing responded. The movements of the two looked very intimate, and they were obviously just friends in the group who had known each other for a few days, Jiang Huan frowned and watched. Then he spoke, interrupting the two of them. "Come here, we are going to shoot, and wait for the rain to stop." Yue Fengqing mainly followed the boy who was filming and watching the filming with the boy. See if there are any problems, and help the guy find an angle by the way. After all, they are not professional videographers. It is inevitable that amateur videographers will need to supervise some of their poor performance. In general, it can be considered a more important position. Chu Ci is a thorough messenger. Yue Fengqing responded, whispered to Chu Ci to be more careful, and then walked over. Chu Ci let out a sigh of relief, and followed along with the jumble of things in his arms. But it feels light and fluttering in his arms. Chu Ci was a little puzzled. He tentatively let go. Surrounding those things so vainly. Then I was surprised to find that those things were being held up in the air by something unknown at the moment, just walking along with her speed at the position she just held. Chu Ci: To be reasonable, if you play like this, ordinary little girls will be scared to death by you. Looking at the debris floating in front of him so far from a fist. Chu Ci couldn''t help but concealed it. Then he raised his hand and pressed his brow. Chapter 2172： I am a fan of all ghosts! 11 This fool. You can''t help like that if you want to help, right? If she hadn''t noticed for a while, accidentally let these things hang in the air, or made some noise, it happened to be seen by the people in front of them. How many mouths does she have to explain clearly? ? Chu Ci was thinking so. But it feels like another cool thing is pasted behind it. Then the hand was held again. Chu Ci paused, feeling that the other party was holding his fingertips full of resentment. Pinch it back and forth to take away all the temperature on it. He was satisfied when he felt the temperature of Chu Ci''s fingertips drop. Continue to follow Chu Ci. But this time the opponent disappeared, and Chu Ci looked back, but only a blank space could be seen. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, paused, and then said, "This is Chu Ci, what''s your name?" The sound was very small and did not attract the attention of the person over there who was videoing. Chu Ci only felt the ghost action behind him a little. I don''t know how it is, with an unspeakable taste. It seems a bit...shy? Then the cool voice of the young boy rang lowly in his ears. "Sikongwei." After these three words floated in the air. The touch behind him disappeared instantly. Chu Ci turned around. The thing in his arms fell, but it still felt light and light in Chu Ci''s hands. Chu Ci paused, and proceeded forward without incident. Hmm...this is, ran again? Chu Ci thought so. Just watched Jiang Huan and several people come to the stairs on the first and second floors. Looking up, there is a small platform on the second floor. Just one piece came out so that the one on the first floor could see it as soon as he raised his head. It is estimated that the original design of the castle allows people upstairs to call downstairs without going downstairs. Jiang Huan smiled and explained various things around him. Then the person holding the camera shook heavily. He whispered. Jiang Huan faced the camera because his back was facing the stairs. Inevitably a little at a loss. Seeing that the three of them all took a step back together. Chu Ci also rounded his eyes. She subconsciously followed a few steps forward, "What, what''s wrong?" The voice trembled slightly. "I feel that I just saw a black figure falling from upstairs." Yue Fengqing spoke first, her voice trembling unreasonably, with a frightened mood. The two boys also nodded again and again. Obviously, he has not forgotten the scene just now. Jiang Huan was panicked, and the smile on the corners of his lips was also embarrassed. "How, how is it possible, you, don''t you guys make such jokes with me." "It''s really not a joke. Let''s watch the replay? I always think it''s weird. Then let''s go out early. I feel bad now." Yue Fengqing is still a little girl after all. Seeing such a weird scene at the moment, my emotions collapsed slightly. Hidden at the end, one side spoke. Listening to her saying this, Jiang Huan looked at the frightened expressions of the two boys. I really want to bite my teeth and continue recording. But hearing people say that, she was also a little confused. He walked up to them again and again, and said, "Let''s stop the recording first, go back, and go back to the hall to watch the playback." "Hurry up, I always feel cold in this old castle." Yue Fengqing spoke again and urged. "Me too, me too." Chapter 2173： I am a fan of all ghosts! 12 The two boys next to each other responded. The body was shaking slightly. The hands holding the camera are pale by them. And Chu Ci... The perspective is a little different. Of course she also saw a person falling from the small platform on the second floor like a kite with a broken wire. but...... Probably what you see in the eyes of others is a dark shadow. It is the kind that Jiang Huan is broadcasting well. Suddenly, a silhouette with a tilted head fell down. But here in Chu Ci... The figure fell on the ground and she still saw clearly what it was. Is it a somewhat disheveled...a maid? She has been thinking about it since she came to that table. "Ah, I really don''t want to be open..." "My God, these people, can''t they live well? They have to come and die." "I''m so annoying, how come the more scared people come." "My God, I am busy when I am a man, and I don''t want to stop at all when I am a ghost...It''s really annoying." "Today is another day to jump..." She probably just woke up. The maid costume on her body is a bit messy. She was hurriedly tidying up her clothes while talking. Then came a leap of faith. Just as he straightened his clothes, he fell on the ground with a snap. The neck seems to be broken. The chattering in her mouth kept on, while turning her head back, she arranged all her clothes. Sighed. "Oh... life is bitter." Chu Ci: ... Then the maid finally realized that someone seemed to be looking at herself. Looking up, she met Chu Ci who looked straight at her. The maid''s movements were slightly stiff. "Can she see me?? Can she see me?????!!!!!! She seems to be able to see me really!!" She grew her mouth in surprise, and stood up hard while talking. "How can human beings see me?" She muttered, then glanced at Chu Ci again. After a pause, then he raised his eyes and took another look. "Did I scare such a cute and beautiful girl just now?!!!" The maid''s eyes widened in shock, and her eyes seemed to pop out. She quickly raised her hand and pressed her eyeball back. Coughed softly. The corner of his lips brought a standard smile. Carrying his blood-stained maid skirt, a standard maid gift came. "Good day, this lovely and beautiful lady, I am the maid of this castle, Phyllis. I am glad to meet you. I hope my recklessness did not scare you." Chu Ci couldn''t help bend his lips, nodded, and said silently, "Good day." Then I saw the maid''s body stiffened, her smile also stiffened, and her body twisted quickly. The head didn''t react, didn''t turn around, but twisted again, she quickly put her head back. He seemed to be a little frightened and ran upstairs, "Sorry, miss, I can''t give you a good hospitality this time, we will see you next time." Talking and beckoning to her hard. Are the ghosts here so cute? Chu Ci beckoned carefully, and then followed a few people to the hall. The cold breath entangled again. It seemed a little unhappy, and took Chu Ci''s hand, not knowing what he was studying. Finally, Chu Ci''s hand was thrown away angrily. The little shadow gave her a comparison, and she also gave it a comparison; the maid said a good day and made her laugh. Why didn''t he ask for any benefits after he was busy? Chapter 2174： I am a fan of all ghosts! 13 I was so angry. The kind that blows up the angry ones. Chu Ci felt his breath funny. In a low voice, he said softly. "Sagong Wei?" It was just a name. I felt the cold breath behind me suddenly stopped. The feeling of resentment just disappeared a lot. Hmm... The little girl''s voice is nice, sweet and soft. When the little girl called her name with this sweet and soft voice, it was even more pleasant. It''s good to hear that he can ignore these messy things for the time being. Sikong Wei thought so. I saw a little girl who was good and soft. So when everyone walked at the end, their movements were a bit slow, and they tilted their heads slightly. Open gently. "Can''t you see me? Didn''t I see you before I came in?" Why did he come in instead, I haven''t shown it yet. At that time, it was an accident... Sikong thought in his mind. Now... I am a little shy now, and still with this attitude. He gets closer, and she will freeze... And the girl who came with her not only took her shoulders, but also squeezed her hands. I am very unhappy. "Isn''t it possible? Okay" The little girl''s soft ending prolonged. It sounds like acting like a baby. It was because of speaking in a low voice, with a soft, soft tone. Chu Ci only felt twisted behind him for a moment. Then the cold breath disappeared again. Yep? Scared to run away again? Chu Ci''s big eyes widened slightly, and he was a little puzzled about how he scared this guy away twice. Is she really that scary? She has already said that she is the most lovely in the world. He didn''t come up, but turned around and ran. Humph. Chu Ci snorted in a low voice. The people in front except Yue Fengqing looked back at her and urged Chu Ci a little nervously. The others didn''t say a word, and walked forward. I just want someone to be at the end, of course, this person should not be himself. At this time, who would look back and care about others? Chu Ci nodded. There is not much expression. The white and tender face looked a bit depressed and serious. Because the person just turned and ran away. But this expression did not attract the attention of the person next to him. After all that happened, this little girl is still smiling, isn''t it weird? Thinking like this in my mind, few people said much. Hastily returned to the hall just now. The rain outside was still crackling. A group of people sat down closest to the door. Start watching the replay of the video just now. Chu Ci also sat down. The moonlight next to Qingqing came over. "Are you okay? How do I feel that you have been a little bit ungrateful since entering this castle?" Chu Ci shook his head obediently, and sat with his knees leaning against the wall. The wall behind is a little bit cold. The little girl''s head tilted slightly, her cheeks bulging. Looking at her, she said, "There is nothing else, just a little bit of frustration." Mr. Ghost can''t see or touch, he will run away after a few more words. As a cutie, this is too frustrating. When the little girl said these words seriously, the anxiety in Yue Fengqing''s heart was slightly blown away. Seeing Chu Ci''s obedient profile, she bends her lips. Chapter 2175： I am a fan of all ghosts! 14 It''s amazing. Since she entered here, she has always felt quite bad, as if she was being watched by something, or something big was about to happen. But as long as you stay with Chu Ci. That feeling will dissipate a lot. It makes people feel at ease. "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine." Yuefengqing speaks. Appease Chu Ci. "After a while, the rain stops. Regardless of them, we are going back. I will definitely take you back." Seeing Chu Ci looked up blankly. Yuefengqing bends the corners of her lips. "My family is still a bit powerful. I just came here for fun. When my family finds out that it has rained so hard, they will definitely come to pick me up." Not to mention that the live broadcast has been interrupted. Those at home squatting watching the live broadcast are not necessarily anxious to get angry. Chu Ci looked at her, then nodded slightly. But I think it might be nothing. Maybe this rain, only here. And for things like signal shielding, this is just what people see, and you dont know what the ghost does. But unable to bear to hit her, Chu Ci nodded his head seriously and well. "Oh my god, you are so cute..." Yue Fengqing held his heart in both hands as seen by this action. "I bet..." She spoke in a very small voice, and glanced at Jiang Huan and the two boys over there. The appearance of not being very good at saying something behind the back. Seeing that they were all focused and watching the video in the camera, she breathed a sigh of relief, then looked back and continued to speak. "If you do live broadcast, it must be more popular than her." How could there be such a cute little girl that makes people want to poke her little face. Yue Fengqing thought so and did the same. Raising his hand, he poked Chu Ci''s face. "Your family must also like you very much, right? How can you rest assured that you come to a place like this?" Yuefengqing squinted her eyes and spoke. Although Yue Fengqing is the eldest lady, she looks like a nobleman, but she has a crazy personality. I want to try everything. Including this kind of haunted house adventure. Her family will try to stop her at first, but when they find that she will do it no matter what. It is the acquiescence of her various behaviors. And run to these deep mountains and old forests. Her family felt that it was too dangerous to be alone and had to follow a team. She also thinks that if she walks with the team, she will have more feelings, and maybe she will meet some interesting people. But he has no interest in live broadcasting himself, so he will follow Jiang Huan. But Chu Ci looks like a cute little boy. How could the family rest assured that this little girl ran out alone. I heard the little girl Nuonuo. "I have no family." The moon breeze paused. "I came out of the orphanage. After I grew up, I started to work and go to school by myself. Most of the reasons I came here... is because of money?" "Sorry, talking about this kind of thing." Yue Fengqing said with a trace of embarrassment and anxiety on her face. I just wanted to speak, saying that it doesn''t matter, you will be my sister in the future, and I will treat you as my sister. I heard the little girl speak immediately. "Well, although she does not do well in some places, she gives the most money." Chapter 2176： I am a fan of all ghosts! 15 That said. The little girl nodded seriously. A serious look that doesn''t work. Yuefengqing:... Looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, the sadness just disappeared. She couldn''t help but smiled and said again, "Really, why are you so cute? I want my aunt to laugh when I look at you." "Because I am the most lovely in the world." The little girl whispered again, looking at her softly. This is quite narcissistic, and it''s justified. Look, look, there are still normal people. That ghost must be a special case. Met her so cute and was scared away by her. Chu Ci thought so. I felt a gust of wind around me. Yue Fengqing over there touched her shoulder. "Why do I feel a little bit cold." It is indeed a bit cold. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Feel the softness of the surroundings for a moment. It seemed to be a pillow. And this pillow is kind of warm. Completely separate the coldness of the wall. A figure slowly appeared in front of him. Ryo is because this guy is here. The beautiful boy dressed in medieval noble costumes looked at Chu Ci with downcast eyes. The long eyelashes were fanning slightly, shaking lightly, and there was a coldness and a sense of anxiety in the dark eyes. He is really a beautiful boy. Before, it was just a glimpse from a distance, not so real. At the moment, I can see clearly. The long black hair of the teenager is tied behind his head. The aristocratic aura is full. Then he half-bended down slowly. The thin lips pressed lightly, revealing the two-pointed nervousness of the teenager. He was already half kneeling in front of her at the moment. Then he spoke. It was still a little erratic voice. Mute and nice. "Don''t you want to see it? Look." The teenager knelt on one knee. The hem of the upper body is too long. The luxurious golden pattern on it shimmered. Then he took something out of his pocket. Gently stuffed it into her hand. Chu Ci blinked at him. Then squeeze the things he gave. The corners of his lips hooked. "see you later." The extremely soft voice fell in the wind, and then disappeared. Along with his figure, he disappeared without a trace. Chu Ci leaned against the pillow behind him. Feel the feeling, and then squinted his eyes. Feel very comfortable. The other party still depends on the situation. It''s better to please others. Chu Ci thought so. He looked down at his palm again. In the palm of the hand is a beautiful emerald ring. It seemed that the boy had put it on his thumb just now. Now it faded from his fingertips and was placed in the palm of her hand. There was a little bit of chill in the ring. Chu Ci looked at it for a while. Then he carefully put the ring on his thumb. So big... Chu Ci blinked. The cheeks bulged. I heard the system prompt sound. Sagong only love value +8, currently 21. Then Chu Ci saw the ring floating lightly. The appearance of being **** by an invisible thin rope. Then it hung in front of her neck. Chu Ci bowed his head. Looked, then raised his hand, fiddled a bit like that. With a bit of curiosity. The slightly cool temperature made her not want to put it in her clothes. It seems that everyone around can not see the existence of this ring. So Chu Ci did not intend to hide it. Chapter 2177： I am a fan of all ghosts! 16 [Today is another busy day, a few hundred words short, replace it right away, A Qing is almost finished, the impression is a little bad these days, sorry, sorry] Looking at Chu Ci''s appearance, the sadness just disappeared. She couldn''t help but smiled and said again, "Really, why are you so cute? I want my aunt to laugh when I look at you." "Because I am the most lovely in the world." The little girl whispered again, looking at her softly. This is quite narcissistic, and it''s justified. Look, look, there are still normal people. That ghost must be a special case. Met her so cute and was scared away by her. Chu Ci thought so. I felt a gust of wind around me. Yue Fengqing over there touched her shoulder. "Why do I feel a little bit cold." It is indeed a bit cold. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Feel the softness of the surroundings for a moment. It seemed to be a pillow. And this pillow is kind of warm. Completely separate the coldness of the wall. A figure slowly appeared in front of him. Ryo is because this guy is here. The beautiful boy dressed in medieval noble costumes looked at Chu Ci with downcast eyes. The long eyelashes were fanning slightly, shaking lightly, and there was a coldness and a sense of anxiety in the dark eyes. He is really a beautiful boy. Before, it was just a glimpse from a distance, not so real. At the moment, I can see clearly. The long black hair of the teenager is tied behind his head. The aristocratic aura is full. Then he half-bended down slowly. The thin lips pressed lightly, revealing the two-pointed nervousness of the teenager. He was already half kneeling in front of her at the moment. Then he spoke. It was still a little erratic voice. Mute and nice. "Don''t you want to see it? Look." The teenager knelt on one knee. The hem of the upper body is too long. The luxurious golden pattern on it shimmered. Then he took something out of his pocket. Gently stuffed it into her hand. Chu Ci blinked at him. Then squeeze the things he gave. The corners of his lips hooked. "see you later." The extremely soft voice fell in the wind, and then disappeared. Along with his figure, he disappeared without a trace. Chu Ci leaned against the pillow behind him. Feel the feeling, and then squinted his eyes. Feel very comfortable. The other party still depends on the situation. It''s better to please others. Chu Ci thought so. He looked down at his palm again. In the palm of the hand is a beautiful emerald ring. It seemed that the boy had put it on his thumb just now. Now it faded from his fingertips and was placed in the palm of her hand. There was a little bit of chill in the ring. Chu Ci looked at it for a while. Then he carefully put the ring on his thumb. So big... Chu Ci blinked. The cheeks bulged. I heard the system prompt sound. Sagong only love value +8, currently 21. Then Chu Ci saw the ring floating lightly. The appearance of being **** by an invisible thin rope. Then it hung in front of her neck. Chu Ci bowed his head. Looked, then raised his hand, fiddled a bit like that. With a bit of curiosity. The slightly cool temperature made her not want to put it in her clothes. It seems that everyone around can not see the existence of this ring. So Chu Ci did not intend to hide it. It was so carelessly hung around his neck. "Really, do you feel a little bit cold?" Chapter 2178： I am a fan of all ghosts! 17 After all, this place is really weird. He really felt unable to stay longer. After all, if only one person has hallucinations, that''s nothing. But is it possible that all together, how many people have the same hallucination? And if something falls, it''s okay for them to watch it clearly in the camera. But there is nothing in the camera. It''s because there is nothing. Too unknown, it makes people feel scared and strange. And several people are pretty sure, what they saw just now must have been a figure falling from upstairs. This kind of thing really makes me feel panicked the more I think about it. Zou Zhiyang over there also nodded in agreement. "I think so too." He frowned and looked around. "It''s too weird here. Let''s wait for the wind and rain to stop and get out quickly. Don''t really offend anything." Only Jiang Huan, who hadn''t seen it, frowned. "Then our trip this trip was all wasted, including all kinds of expenses." "Is money more important than fate?" Yue Fengqing immediately didn''t like to listen to Jiang Huan''s words, frowning tightly, "I''m going to you anyway, I won''t go with Porcelain." "That won''t work, I paid you a salary, if you don''t want to do it, you must pay a penalty." Yuefeng snorted. "You pay, I pay for both me and porcelain, please do whatever else you like." "you" Jiang Huan''s eyes rounded angrily. A gorgeous face, because the expression at the moment looks slightly distorted. Then she looked at the person next to her instantly. "What about you two?" The two boys who were quite sure just now heard the liquidated damages and paused slightly and hesitated. "Let''s take some basic pictures, don''t need too much, just go around the periphery of the castle, and record it into a video to reduce our losses, and then we will leave, right?" Jiang Huan spoke again. He raised his chin slightly. This is fine. Although the two boys hesitated a little, they still agreed. Cao Yongpeng looked at Chu Ci and Yue Fengqing who had been staying at the door again. He didn''t know if he thought of the liquidated damages issue mentioned earlier, and there was a complication in his eyes. "Say it first. If you want to leave, just push the door and go out. Zou Zhiyang and I won''t help." Horse, who are these people? The big man is so calculating? At first glance, this door could not be opened by the two girls. Plus there is still wind outside. Just now, the two boys used the energy of breastfeeding, that is, pushed a small slit open. "Do you need this?" Yue Fengqing frowned vigorously. "It''s all this time, still thinking about video adventures? I said it early in the morning. My hunch has been strange since I came here." Jiang Huan was quite satisfied with what Cao Yongpeng said. The expression is also relieved a lot. He raised his chin so slightly and looked at the person in front of him. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. Bring out a bit of ridicule. "Yo-yo-yo, you have a hunch? It''s really laughing at me. This is my employee. Since you have to pay liquidated damages, then you should leave by yourself and don''t ask my employees for help." Moon breeze was so angry. If she didn''t think it was too bullish to speak out her identity outside, she really wanted to hold her home in front of her and let her see who she had offended. Chapter 2179： ！ 18 Jingcheng Yuejia. But once a famous psychic family. But those psychics have become legends. The Yue family has also gradually entered business, but one thing has not changed. The Yue family have a strong sixth sense. Although this kind of thing is a bit mysterious and mysterious. But the Yue family really relied on this feeling. Avoided one hurdle after another. But this time, that kind of inexplicable premonition became more and more obvious after coming to this castle, making her want to leave here as soon as possible. Plus this group of pig teammates. Yuefeng Qingzhen felt that he was going to be **** off by these guys. But because there is still Chu Ci among the teammates. She likes this little girl, and she can calm down her restless heart a little bit by following Chu Ci. As if she could receive some shelter by her side. Seeing Yue Feng Qing Twist the beginning, he stopped talking to her. Jiang Huan set his eyes on Chu Ci again. Chu Ci hugged her knees. Sitting so softly against the wall. I don''t know if it was because of fear that I shrank into a small ball. She was a bit softhearted when she saw it. But after the heart was softened, there was even greater jealousy. Strong jealousy... Jiang Huan bit his lips. He snorted, "And you, Chu Ci, should you need this money more? Are you going to follow her? Or follow me?" The little girl was soft and slowly raised her head, looking at the guy in front of her who said Im going to die. After a pause, the voice was soft, glutinous, and the white and tender bun face was slightly bulging as it was pressed on his knees. "I''m with Yue Fengqing." But the voice still made Jiang Huan hear clearly. Her face changed obviously. "Since I am so courageous, what kind of castle adventure would I follow? I found you two employees, and it was really bad for eight years. Even if I find one on the street, it is better than the two of you. " She couldn''t help cursing angrily. Although there is no swear word, every word is an insult. Yue Fengqing''s face has completely sunk. When she just said, "No wonder you are an orphan and abandoned by your family," her eyes suddenly sharpened. Jiang Huan also paused. I only felt a cold wind appeared behind me. It seems that I heard the sound of clicking. I don''t know what the rubbing sound is. Then a line of sight seemed to stare straight at himself. Makes scalp numb. Jiang Huan was speechless in an instant. The body was slightly stiff. Yue Fengqing was about to speak, "What you said is really..." It''s too much, don''t think you are a popular anchor, I can''t get you. As long as she wants to, send you back to the West in minutes. But this is only half said. The little girl next to her has moved. The action is very fast. Yue Fengqing didn''t even react, the little girl had already left her. Then neatly, Jiang Huan fell to the ground. The back of his head hit the ground. Rescued Jiang Huan from that kind of horror. She looked up and saw Chu Ci''s clear black eyes. There is not much emotion in it. She couldn''t help but sharply said, "What do you want to do? It''s illegal for you to do this!!" "You also know that I am an orphan..." Chu Ci said slowly. Chapter 2180： I am a fan of all ghosts! 19 The big round eyes narrowed slightly. "Naturally, you should know that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes." The little girl smiled softly. It was saying this. "Hey, don''t you think?" "you you......" Chu Ci slowly let go, looking at the marks she had left on her neck. He tilted his head, like a good boy, "So dont say anything that makes me unhappy, okay? After all, when you grow up alone, you still have to learn a little bit of the ability to protect your life from bullying. Can I stop you all?" When the two boys next to them heard this, they couldn''t help swallowing. Chu Ci was too fast just now. They didn''t react at all. Jiang Huan was already violently held on the ground by Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci slowly sit back to the previous position. Before sitting down, he smiled obediently at Yue Fengqing. Raised his hand and squeezed a small fist, "It''s okay, you say boldly and assuredly, I will protect you." Just pay the penalty for breach of contract. Several people:...... Yue Fengqing was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Hurriedly pulled Chu Ci over. "It''s great, it''s okay, Cici, don''t listen to her nonsense. We are not afraid of her. When we go back, I will take you to my house. My parents will definitely like you." Moon breeze is quite certain. After all, because of the strange blood of the Yue family. What she can feel, her parents can also feel. Generally, her parents would like the people she likes, so there is no need to ask about that. And Jiang Huan, who was lying on the ground, slowly got up at this moment. Seeing the two people living in harmony, it seemed that they wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it. Just pressed the corners of his lower lips tightly. I felt the power that Chu Ci had just pressed. Then turned his head, intending not to care about her as usual. With this kind of posture, maybe none of them can get her. At this moment, Jiang Huan felt a little regretful in his heart. It was originally in this place. And weird things have happened. Naturally, it is best to have a capable protector around him. As a result, she pushed the one who seemed the most capable to the opposite? Thinking of this, Jiang Huan was a little depressed. Muttered in a low voice, "Then I see how you push the door." Yue Fengqing heard it too, and turned to ask Chu Ci in a low voice, "Yes, then how do we push the door?" Chu Ci blinked. She is naturally not afraid of the multiple pushes. After all, she is strong. "I''ll push, I''m strong." Chu Ci opened his mouth softly, squinted his eyes, and all the dimples of laughter came out. It''s so obedient, the kind that makes people want to rub it in his arms. How could there be such a cute little girl? ? Yue Fengqing couldn''t help sighing. Then he didn''t try to verify the accuracy of Chu Ci''s words at all, and kept touching his head. Yes, yes, you are cute, and everything you say is right! ! ! Cute**, race high! ! But Chu Ci felt that the place just put the soft pillow behind him was bright again. But not against the wall. She seems to be sitting on something... Yep...... Feeling a familiar pinch of his finger. Chu Ci reacted. Oh, just now a certain ghost took advantage of the effort to get up. It is estimated that the cushion was replaced by him. If nothing else, she should be sitting on him now. Chapter 2181： I am a fan of all ghosts! 20 Then I felt the cold nose fall on my ears. The voice was a bit dissatisfied. Tighten her waist. "Don''t go." He would not let her go. It was hard to get caught in his turf. The moon breeze around him was clear, and Chu Ci was not easy to respond. Just raised his hand comfortingly. Touched his hand around his waist. Then I felt that the ghost body behind him was stiff again. The cold sniff suddenly stopped. Sikong Weis love value +5, currently 26. Oh, ghosts don''t seem to need to breathe. As for Si Kongwei, he made this cold breath, probably because he wanted to make her feel his presence. Then when his body froze, he unconsciously hit the prototype. Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice. He blinked his eyes. The ghost behind him was still a little uneasy and eager to express himself. Let Chu Ci know that his castle is not dangerous at all. She is especially welcome, she does not need to go at all. Then she squeezed her waist. The cold sniff was restored again. "Look ahead." Chu Ci raised his eyes and looked over. "I will vent your anger. I am fine here. I don''t need to go. It''s not like they said." And he just heard that his little girl is an orphan, so there is nothing wrong with staying here! Chu Ci still didn''t know what little Jiujiu this ghost was playing in his heart. Look along. I saw Jiang Huan following the two boys debugging the machine, his voice was a little cursing, and he didn''t know what he was muttering over there. "It''s too much to control her when we go out." Yuefeng clearly saw that Chu Ci had been looking at the location of Jiang Huan. Suddenly the aunt''s heart flooded. I feel that although the little girl has the power to protect herself, she has suffered psychological trauma. Hearing those words, I still feel uncomfortable. Yue Fengqing, who unconsciously made up for a big drama in his heart, watched Chu Ci''s expression become more solemn. With a little sympathy. Then gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. Chu Ci reacted for a second before she realized what she was talking about. So innocently looked back at her. Well, believe her, she is really innocent. She is a good boy who doesn''t do anything bad. It''s just that the ghost behind him said he wanted to help her out. But Yue Fengqing, who didn''t know the truth, had automatically filled in the missing part in his mind. Although the brain supplement is a thousand miles away from the actual situation. But this does not affect her feelings towards the little girl getting better. He almost grabbed Chu Ci''s small hand and told her seriously. Dont be afraid, its okay, Ill take care of it for you! She really wanted to say that. But the problem is. She always felt that the cold light was stabbing behind her. The little girl''s white and tender hands, inexplicably afraid to pull. Chu Ci didn''t know what she was thinking. He looked behind Jiang Huan again. There is a skeleton skeleton. Tun Tun slowly moved down from upstairs. He moved slowly behind Jiang Huan. But Yue Fengqing also looked at that place and didn''t say anything wrong. So Chu Ci guessed that except for her and Jiang Huan, no one else should see the skeleton. Thinking like this, Jiang Huan had already got up and just turned around. Going to see where to start recording. Then he met the black hole of the skeleton skeleton. Jiang Huan''s mouth opened wide subconsciously. Aphasia for a moment. His pupils shrank, then screamed and fell to the ground. Chapter 2182： They are all obsessed with me! twenty one Jiang Huan''s body trembled suddenly. It looks really scared. She raised her hand. "Ghost, ghost!!!" Chu Ci frowned. Everyone was taken aback by her sudden scream. "Don''t talk nonsense, **** ghost?" Yue Fengqing shook first, then rounded his eyes, looked at the other party, and spoke dissatisfied. "You said that you want to record it. The other things are not our business. Don''t even think of using ghosts to scare us." Jiang Huan ignored Yue Fengqing''s words, but crawled and hid behind the two boys, closed his eyes tightly, and pointed his finger where the skeleton appeared just now. "Skull, crossbones, crossbones...*** Skeleton, still looking at me!!" "No..." Hearing what she said, the two boys looked up again and again, and when they saw the empty place, they felt a bit oozing and strange. "No**..." "Are you wrong? We have been facing that place all the time." "I''m absolutely not mistaken!" Jiang Huan collapsed and shouted. Slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the place again. The skeleton is gone. She froze for a moment. The body was still trembling. But I still emphasized, "I am absolutely not mistaken." "Come on, when we said that ghosts were falling, you also said that we were wrong." Yue Fengqing rolled his eyes. He shrank even more towards Chu Ci. Although she didn''t see what the skeleton said in Jiang Huan''s mouth, it didn''t mean it didn''t exist. After all, she also felt a cool breeze just now. So what is going on in this castle is really too suspicious. Jiang Huan was so confused on her mouth. I was already thinking about how to leave here. The wind and rain outside is still amazing. Jiang Huan had been describing the scene she saw to the two boys over there. But it was only comforted by two boys. After all, I just vaguely saw a shadow just now. If you want to say that a skeleton suddenly appeared behind you, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to miss it. This should be wrong. Chu Ci stared at that place without blinking. I saw a skeleton slowly moving his bones. Go back lazily. When passing by Chu Ci, the skeleton stopped, and then seemed to look straight at Chu Ci for a while, suddenly holding his jaw in both hands. The look of a young girl carrying spring. Chu Ci: ... It seems to want to move forward. It''s just that Chu Ci obviously felt the aura of her breath holding herself a little colder behind her. Then the emerald ring on the chest flickered slightly. The skeleton stopped instantly. Take a step back. It''s really hard to see the horrified look on that skull face. Then it kicked and clambered away. Chu Ci just wanted to remind it not to run so fast. It doesn''t look sturdy. It just didn''t wait for Chu Ci to do something suggestive. It was already snapping, something dropped. It turned its head. Seeing that the hand bone fell, it ran back to pick it up clanging. Then holding his hand bones quickly disappeared. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. I think the ghosts in this castle are very cute. Then stretched out his hand and squeezed the hand that squeezed the ring around his waist. He spoke in a low voice. "What are you scaring it to do?" Chapter 2183： They are all obsessed with me! twenty two Sikong only snorted, did not speak, just tightened the bracelet tighter. What to scare it? Of course, let him recognize who this is. Don''t just run up and show your courtesy. This is true for one and two. It seems that he needs to take care of it. Then I felt the little girl squeeze her arm again. Although the little girl couldn''t feel his existence, she could only feel the air-conditioning with a little pressure. But the little girl could feel what he did. For example, the feeling of holding this soft little girl in her arms. Sikong Weis love value +3, currently 29. feels good. Thinking like this in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly. She was not willing to let Chu Ci stay cold for so long. Those beautiful eyes glanced lightly at the girl sitting next to Chu Ci. A sound came from the nose in a low voice, with a little dissatisfaction. Chu Ci hasn''t realized what emotion it is. The cold feeling behind him disappeared. It was replaced with a slightly warm, soft cushion. Because Chu Ci''s hair is scattered, and the cushions are made of soft and thin material, there is no abnormality in Chu Ci at all. In addition, Chu Ci went out just now. Several people didn''t dare to look more at Chu Ci. Even Yue Fengqing''s eyes and attention were mostly on Jiang Huan. After all, she just said something so bad. As a result, no one noticed that Chu Ci had an abnormal posture on the way, as if he was surrounded by something imaginary. "I don''t care, I don''t care, I am leaving now!!" "It''s still raining outside**." "Don''t you think this place is too weird?" Jiang Huan''s tears could not help but welled up. Because he rubbed his eyes, he rubbed his eye makeup into a ball, which looked very scary in this secret castle. Chu Ci looked at it, paused slightly, and raised his brows. The two boys were even slightly frightened. After all, there is no lighting equipment in the castle. The lights are dimmed. Only on the wall I dont know what stone is glowing white. The light is also very dim, most of which are illuminated by their own flashlights, so it is really scary to look at it this way. And the flashlight can only last one night. After all, their idea before coming was to explore the castle to a certain extent, then quit to rest and organize. After all, it is more comfortable to sleep outside in your own tent. A small mobile solar-powered vehicle was also set up near the tent. Although the waterproof measures around the tent are well done. But it is not certain whether such a heavy wind and rain will wipe away the waterproof measures. Coupled with such a strong wind, they can''t get out now, and listening to the movement outside, they never stop. In addition to being unable to communicate with the outside world, and seeing things like just now, it is indeed a situation that is easy to collapse. Chu Ci thought, leaning on the pillow comfortably. Then he saw a ghost-like little ghost drifting slowly over. It was late, and the activities of ghosts and monsters around were obviously more free. The expression on that ghost-like kid''s face looked a little panicking. But it is estimated that this is the first time that the other party is not skilled in business. Chapter 2184： They are all obsessed with me! twenty three Hesitantly spinning around Jianghuan three or two times. Then finally made up his mind. I want to touch Jiang Huan. But he didn''t expect Jiang Huan to turn around first. It is obviously not ready yet. Slightly dazed. Jiang Huan couldn''t see each other either. The hand passed directly through the opponent''s body and pointed to the door. "I don''t care, the outside is not more dangerous than the inside. Let''s push that door open quickly." Then Chu Ci saw that ghost-like little ghost was frightened by Jiang Huan''s makeup. Wow a cry. Then they were taken away by two other ghosts floating down from the roof. The little ghost does not seem to be able to speak, but the big ghost does. Put the little ghost in his arms. I hate that iron can''t make steel, "Let you go to work, you can see what you do? Huh?" "People didn''t startled, but shocked themselves. You are embarrassing our ghost face." The other one is also open. Then he raised his hand with something like a handkerchief and wiped the little ghost''s face. "Let you show up decisively, shoot people to scare the other person, why are you hesitating there?" The little ghost was crying, pointing to the Jianghuan over there, looking aggrieved. The two big ghosts turned and glanced at Jiang Huan''s face. They are also shaking. "My God, are all the kids outside now like this ghost?" "No, who are you scolding? Aren''t we just ghosts?" "Oh, sorry, sorry, I said I got used to it, and I didn''t change it for a while." "It''s still in the main hall, it''s just to scare them, and further down, there are really **** guys. I don''t know what these people think or why they haven''t left." "It seems that the host stopped it? I saw that the door probably won''t open, and I don''t know what I did that offended the host." "Master? It''s been a long time since that one appeared. I always thought he had gone to reincarnation and disappeared." "I don''t know. Anyway, that man was a cruel master before his death. I don''t know how many people were killed, so he was left in the castle." "Oh, it''s terrible, this group of young people is too pitiful." Seeing the three homely ghosts disappear through the ceiling, Chu Ci''s lips faintly hooked. I can''t help it. No, these days, ghosts have a family of three. Let the ghost baby come out for exercise. As for what you did offend the host... Chu Ci has reason to suspect that the door cannot be opened because of her own relationship. Otherwise, according to that ghost. Someone had disappeared here before, but they were killed by ghosts in the depths of the castle, real **** ghosts. But if you don''t go to the deep level, there will generally be no problems. The gate of the castle can also be opened normally. As long as they want to leave, the castle does not leave people. And Si Kongwei didn''t bother to talk to them. Even the guy who broke into the door ignored him. Until now. The door is blocked. What''s more, he left a gap for you to make you feel that this door is normal. It cannot be opened because of the wind. But in fact it is no different from a closed door. Too ruthless. Chu Ci thought, and couldn''t help rubbing his shoulders. It was raining outside, the temperature dropped, and there were ghosts everywhere. Cold is really cold. Chapter 2185： They are all obsessed with me! twenty four What''s more, he left a gap for you to make you feel that this door is normal. It cannot be opened because of the wind. But in fact it is no different from a closed door. Too ruthless. Chu Ci thought, and couldn''t help rubbing his shoulders. It was raining outside, the temperature dropped, and there were ghosts everywhere. Cold is really cold. Then I heard the familiar cold voice again. Then I heard the familiar cold voice again. "Does it still feel cold?" Immediately after that, a small fluffy blanket covered his knees. Chu Ci was stunned, blinking and staring. Yue Fengqing was still talking to Chu Ci over Jiang Huan, obviously not seeing the little blanket. Chu Ci was silent for a while, and then pulled up the blanket. Well, yes, very good. The atmosphere now is a bit weird. The people around are afraid to die, not anxious. Chu Ci alone, there is no fear or anxiety at all. Even after watching so many ghosts, I still want to laugh. Then the culprit who trapped everyone here was taken care of quite appropriately. It''s a small pillow and a blanket again. Simply caring can''t be caring anymore. But this guy still didn''t want her to see it. Or rather shy? Chu Ci squinted her eyes. He uttered a glance to the side. Sikongwei obviously realized what Chu Ci was looking at. He paused. In the end, he slowly revealed himself. I don''t know how many years of slumber, I waited for a moment to let myself breathe. He still feels a little uncomfortable. Especially so exposed to Chu Ci. He was still wearing the clothes he had before falling asleep. Not organized properly. Feeling the breath, he came out of the castle and came to Chu Ci''s side, and first looked at her from a distance. Then after realizing that Chu Ci could see herself. He remembered this incident, and subconsciously hid it again. I don''t know... she is satisfied or not. The clear young man lowered his eyes slightly. not talking. His fair face looked a little soft, and seemed a little embarrassed. He is really a pretty handsome boy. Pinch your hand slightly and put it aside. The sight has not been on himself. Chu Ci bent an arc. Then raise his hand. Stretched out his hand. Voidly took his hand. Sagong gave a slight pause. Then instantly raised his head. A pair of clear eyes looked at Chu Ci so directly. Such a clear and beautiful boy. It looks clean and tidy, and it seems to be shy. It really didn''t look like the murderous existence of those ghosts just now. Chu Ci tilted his head in confusion. Sikongwei was cute by this little action. I just felt that I had disappeared for a long time, and it seemed to jump up again. It''s unconsciously looking away. The earlobes seem to be stained with a nice powder. Then look at her secretly. Because the clothes now are really indecent. How can you dress like this in front of your sweetheart? He originally wanted to go back to his room and change his clothes when everyone came back to rest. But thinking of the various ghosts that started to work at night. He hesitated again, whether she would be bullied. But did not expect. The other party is much more popular than I thought. And it''s not good. No one can bully her. It stands to reason that he should be relieved here. But he still didn''t want to leave. Just want to look at her. So it has been delayed until now. Did not go. Sikong Weishou turned over slightly. Eyes drooped, long eyelashes moved slightly. Watching his big hand wrap Chu Ci''s hand. There was a hint of happiness in the eyes. Chapter 2186： They are all obsessed with me! 25 Sure enough, it was right not to go. If you leave, maybe someone who doesn''t have eyesight wants to get together. There will be no hugs and hands. And if Chu Ci was afraid of ghosts, he could still feel a little relieved. After all, Chu Ci has his breath. He is the master of this castle. The ghosts around, even if they wanted to scare people, didn''t dare to attack Chu Ci. In other words, if you want to get close, you don''t dare to come over, after all, Chu Ci is afraid. But the little girl was not afraid at all. With the maid who broke her neck, she can greet others while watching her straighten her head. Not to mention the skeleton frame or something. The family of ghosts was even seen by her as a small theater. If there was no one around, she would be happy to speak out. So if he leaves and a ghost shows her diligence, he may still decide what she will do. How can he rest assured? The more Sikongwei thought about it, the more he felt that he was doing the right thing, and he nodded confidently. As for the little devil who was just seen joke by Chu Ci. Obviously they have become ghosts, and they can be scared. After all, it was a ghost that came out of his castle, detrimental to his image. It''s so useless, you have to get a good experience. Thinking like this, he went to take another look at Jiang Huan who was watching how the door over there opened. It is indeed a bit scary to look at the other person''s makeup. Ugly dead. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked over there. Because Jiang Huan was pulling his throat, letting everyone come to help and pushed the door open. Even if the storm is constantly outside. She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. In this matter, Yue Fengqing still agrees with Jiang Huan. After all, go out first, talk about other things, talk about other things. It would be better to have those two boys help, after all, she also felt that such a door, relying on Chu Ci and her, would definitely not be able to open. Just go out to face the storm later. This kind of thing is a little troublesome. Yue Fengqing took the lead to go there first. Chu Ci followed two steps over there. I felt my eyes were touched by something cold. Chu Ci closed his eyes subconsciously. Then look sideways. Seeing that the white fingertips of the elegant and clear youth quietly fell on her eyelashes without knowing when. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. There seemed to be small dimples on the cheeks. Let him look at his actual age a little, and when he smiles like this, he is elegant and noble and has a little intoxicating sweetness. His serious gaze fell on Chu Ci''s face, and at the same time he spoke seriously, "It''s so beautiful, porcelain..." He wandered for thousands of years and finally found the treasure. What are you doing so seriously? Chu Ci paused subconsciously. But seeing the other party''s eyelashes drooping a little innocently, he was probably not good at saying such things, and with a little noble and graceful hand, he held Chu Ci restrained. A low, cold voice sounded, "I''ll find someone to receive you, wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Let him go and find out the most gorgeous clothes in his cupboard, and then after putting them on, come and meet the little girl. Well, it was the meeting. Thinking of this, there is always a smile on the face of some indifferent teenagers. Disappeared in the next moment. Chu Ci responded in a low voice. Raised his hand to touch his little face. It''s over, the dog man of this plane is so innocent. She was also a bit unsteady when she was flirting. She patted her little cheek hard. Chapter 2187： They are all obsessed with me! 26 Chu Ci also went over and pushed the door with a few people. "What''s the matter? Why are you motionless?" Zou Zhiyang was obviously anxious. Just now, it clearly felt like a door that was held down by wind and rain, and a door with a gap could be opened. At this moment, even a gap could not be opened. As if they were still, no matter what they did, they remained motionless. Cao Yongpeng was also anxious, "Yes, I could still push it just now, now I hear the wind and rain outside are still small." "I said there are ghosts and skeletons! Look, is there a problem?" Jiang Huan said incoherently. Hair and makeup are messed up. Yue Fengqing also pushed the door anxiously, "What''s the matter?" Then he felt his clothes being pulled. When I lowered my head, Chu Ci looked at her and said, "No, the door can''t be opened, and I can''t go." "But, just..." It''s still possible. Yue Fengqing''s mentality also collapsed a bit. Turning to look at Jiang Huan. "I already said, leave early. Now you have to encounter this series of things. Are you happy now?" "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you agree to the video before? We have already met something, and we went back to the lobby, and we did nothing." Jiang Huan opened his mouth and said. "Maybe you said too much, even the owner of this castle is angry. Otherwise, why did you do it well before you encountered the problem?" Yuefengqing did not give in at all. With his head and face covered, Jiang Huan was at a loss for words. Chu Ci blinked. You seem to have discovered the truth by accident. The man saved a glimmer of hope before. At least the door can open a gap, and the sound of wind and rain can be heard, making them think it is still possible to go out. In the end, it would be nice to wait for her to finish her scolding. The door closed directly, and the wind and rain outside obviously stopped slowly. This is directly desperate. "We lost contact during the live broadcast, and someone will come to us later. Dont be so pessimistic. In addition, our family members are also watching the live broadcast. They will definitely call the police. What we have to do now is to count the things we bring. See if you can stay here for a few days as much as possible, and be careful not to touch anything..." Cao Yongpeng spoke. Just as soon as the voice fell, the sound of footsteps in the castle seemed to be heard from all directions. Jiang Huan screamed again suddenly. Everyone''s faces changed. Chu Ci raised his eyes. The door of the hall was pushed open from there. "Gentlemen and ladies, leaving in such a hurry, but my butler, don''t you give me a good reception?" In the horrified eyes of everyone. A smiling white-haired grandfather in a housekeeper''s clothes came in through the door. The movements were elegant and standard, and bowed to everyone. Those eyes looked around on the five of them. Finally, he set his sight on Chu Ci''s body. I don''t know if it is Chu Ci''s illusion. I always feel that the moment this grandfather''s gaze is looking at him, he feels a lot more kind. This is probably the person her man arranged to meet them. But if it weren''t for she knew what happened. She may also have to be a little nervous. After all, it appeared too abrupt. And it''s very clear here, it''s an abandoned castle. Since it has been abandoned, how come there are still people here? Everyone leaned against the door in horror. Chapter 2188： They are all obsessed with me! 27 "He has no shadow..." Yue Fengqing said in a low voice. The whole person was shaking slightly, and then suddenly, not knowing what he had remembered, he spoke again. "My family used to be a family of psychics. In this situation, you must follow the other person''s mouth, don''t yell and annoy the other person...otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Hearing this, Jiang Huan no longer cares who said it, whether it is correct or not, just because he has no master. So subconsciously listen to the words of the person speaking. The scream that spilled to his lips, he swallowed. "What''s wrong? Ladies and gentlemen, is there any discomfort?" The butler still said with a smile, and suddenly seemed to remember something, "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself, my last name Wei, you can call me Uncle Wei or Steward Wei. If nothing happens, I will be responsible for any problems with your lives here." "Follow him, follow..." Yue Fengqing whispered and exhaled hard, hoping that her parents and elder brother would come here soon. A stiff, gentle smile hung on his lips, "Hello, we got here by mistake and can''t get out. Can you open the door and let us go out?" Steward Wei had a little hesitation in his eyes, "Mistakenly entering? Don''t laugh, let alone, with such a big storm outside, as the butler of the person in charge, how can you rest assured that your guests will leave in this kind of weather, let alone the steep terrain here? Its not good if there are accidents. After all, accidents happen quite often. Are you right?" Who dares to say that this horse riding is wrong? ? Yue Fengqing froze and nodded with a dry smile, "Yes, yes, yes." "Let''s do this. If there are still things to do for the guests, how about waiting until the storm is over and I will send you out of here?" "Are you serious?" Jiang Huan recovered slightly. After all, the ghost in front of me is a bit weird. But the other party looked like a handsome grandfather, who looked very kind and couldn''t afford to be defensive. So she bit the bullet and asked. Immediately afterwards, the curvature of the corners of Wei''s lips drooped, and a pair of eyes opened slightly. The eyes with a hint of green light flashed slightly under the light of the weak light on the wall. It looks even stranger. The originally kind voice echoed a little, and it seemed to be **** and hostile. "Oh? What does the guest mean? I''m so unreliable?" Jiang Huan shook suddenly, and Nuono lowered his head and drew back. Some don''t understand that when Mingmingyue Fengqing talked to him, his attitude was still okay, why she spoke. Is this attitude? Seeing Jiang Huan''s treatment, the two boys flinched back cautiously, not daring to speak. Chu Ci raised his head, blinked his eyes, and grabbed Yue Fengqing''s fingers. Let her not be afraid. This castle has the rules of this castle. After all, it has existed for so many years. Sagong is indeed the owner of this castle, but he can give her and her the privileges for some things. Some ghosts still have to follow the rules. As long as you don''t touch the bottom line, there is basically no problem. But if it is touching the bottom line. Chu Ci glanced at the three people who shrank themselves like quails. Chapter 2189： They are all obsessed with me! 28 The ghost seems to be very careful. And the other party spoke ill of her, and calculated her, it was all heard by the ghost. Yue Fengqing held Chu Ci''s fingertips back, a little relieved. Then he looked at the ghost butler again. It vaguely felt that the butler''s hand glanced at the hands held by the two. The mood is a bit weird and subtle. I heard Chu Ci''s sweet voice, "Then what are our arrangements next?" Then under everyone''s eyelids. The butler instantly smiled into a flower. He lifted his foot and walked two steps here, and then slightly bent down. Just like coaxing a child, speak with a soft, no longer soft voice. "You haven''t eaten dinner yet? It''s already very late, plus the journey for so long today, you should be tired. After dinner, read a book or something? How about a good night''s sleep?" Several people looked at Chu Ci subconsciously. Although the housekeeper was still polite to Yue Fengqing. But that is just a state of being polite and able to communicate. In the face of Chu Ci, this is not only like coaxing a child, but also a taste of discussing with you. It seems that if Chu Ci says no, you can still change the schedule. But didnt you just accept the question? Jiang Huan questioned you just now, and felt that you almost killed him. Do you know that this is a double standard? ? Treat it differently! ! Steward Wei doesn''t care what the remaining people think. Still looking at Chu Ci with a smile and kindly, "Guest, you are too cute, and I can''t help but ring my little granddaughter before. I haven''t seen her for a long time, so if your words and deeds are out of date Yes, please forgive me." Chu Ci nodded slightly. Steward Wei straightened up and continued to smile, "Then please come in, all the guests, the meal servant should be ready, please come with me." Yue Fengqing was also surprised and this ghost treated Chu Ci differently. But I dare not say anything. He was slightly relieved in his heart. This ghost steward seems to have a lot of power here, as long as the other party is willing to protect them and let them leave at last, then there is basically no big problem. And if Chu Ci can have a better relationship with each other, it will benefit them greatly. Yue Fengqing gave the few people behind him a look, and signaled to follow these ghosts who don''t know whether they are good or evil, and follow them first. Several people trembled slightly. Finally, he raised his heel. Chu Ci walked in the forefront, Yue Fengqing came second, and the remaining three people almost walked together. Because the other party doesn''t seem to treat the three of them very much. Just walking out of the hall, butler Wei stopped suddenly in the corridor. Then slowly turn back. Everyone suffocated. But seeing him still smiled, "Oh, yes, there is one more thing. In the castle, there are many places where guests are not allowed to go casually. Some servants have bad tempers. If they hurt A few guests, that would be troublesome, and I can''t control them either." After saying this, he ignored the frightened few people, and continued to walk to the other side of the corridor. Yue Fengqing glanced at the three of them, and said in a low voice, "Have you heard? Don''t go around, this housekeeper is probably not a ghost, but there should be ghosts in this castle, and he can''t interfere. ." The three people who had shrunk into quail nodded vigorously. Chapter 2190： They are all obsessed with me! 29 Who would dare to stroll around on this horse? Isn''t he really courageous, or has nine lives like a cat? Think you can fight ghosts? Are you kidding me? ? Seeing the three of them was obedient. Yuefengqing breathed a sigh of relief. It feels like there is no such annoying existence as the pig teammate. If you are implicated by the pig teammates and hang up, it will be fatal and unjust. Several people followed the steward Wei a few steps away. Steward Wei didn''t care how far they were from him, but just looked straight ahead and walked forward. After Yue Fengqing had finished speaking with the three of them just now, he had already walked directly to Chu Ci''s side. He whispered, "Porcelain, I think those ghosts have a good impression of you. There are some things you can try, but take your measure and don''t step on the opponent''s bottom line." That would be too much trouble. Chu Ci heard that although he knew that the ghosts in the castle would not do anything to him, he nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew. "You don''t have to worry too much, they won''t hurt you, but as for the following three people, if they are honest and don''t think about messy things, there will be no problem." Chu Ci said in a low voice, which was a promise to her. The matter here is indeed not to be said nonsense. But Chu Ci can still do it without deliberately embarrassing and letting the other''s heart hang. As for the three people behind, whether they can leave or not is up to them. Chu Ci blinked, thinking in his heart. Then continue to move forward. This corridor is very long. If there are forks everywhere. If there was no Steward Wei leading the way, they would have lost their way. And this castle is really big. Another castle with ghost legends. Such a long corridor makes people easily think of some chasing battles. Well, the kind of being chased by ghosts. Chu Ci felt the gradually dignified atmosphere around him. Faintly seemed to carry a faint smell of blood. It came from a fork in the road. I heard the sound of iron chains rubbing the ground. Chu Ci subconsciously glanced over there. A few people passed a fork in the road, it was deep inside, there was no light turned on, and it was a bit dark, and the sound came from where it came from. Inside, there should be that kind of ghost with **** aura. Yue Fengqing also seemed to be aware of something, and subconsciously glanced aside. Not finding anything, she turned around again cautiously. Slightly relieved. Then he continued to walk inside. It didn''t take long to pass the fork in the road. I saw a simple and gorgeous gate. The door is beautifully embossed, it seems to be very old. Then Steward Wei stopped, turned around, looked at a few people, bent over slightly, with a polite smile, "This is the restaurant, please come in with me." As he said so, we were already slowly opening up. Expose what''s inside. Candles were lit everywhere inside. The lampshade is like a special material. Directly magnified the light of that faint little flame by countless times. The magnificent light up the entire restaurant. Then in the middle is a long dining table covered with red tablecloths, which is also lit with candles and decorated with fresh and charming roses. Chapter 2191： They are all obsessed with me! 30 In the shadows a little further away, a few people in maid costumes can vaguely be seen standing there. The atmosphere is a bit solemn and strange. In fact, just looking at these places is quite weird. After all, these bright roses are as if they were just picked in the morning. They retain their freshest and most delicate appearance. But now it''s raining heavily outside, still in the evening, this rose is not like a normal rose. Oh, no, this is not a normal castle. Looking at the maids standing in the shadows. Everyone''s expressions were slightly flinching involuntarily. After all, there was obviously no one here before, so all the people here are ghosts. And the sudden appearance of so many ghosts naturally made them feel scared. See a few people motionless. Steward Wei still looks kind and kind. After measuring his head, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he laughed, "Why, don''t the guests just sit down? Do you think I''m not being entertained?" When saying these last four words, his voice had a slow and tidy taste. It doesn''t sound like a friendly inquiry, but more like a threat. "Sit down first." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Just found a place to sit down. Several people quickly followed, and they wanted to sit aside. Seeing Chu Ci casually found a place to sit down, butler Wei frowned slightly, then walked to Chu Ci''s side in small steps. As soon as those people saw Steward Wei frowning, they walked over. Except for the breeze of the moon. The other three people were busy avoiding Chu Ci and sat a little further away. But Steward Wei paid no attention to those people. Slightly bent over when he spoke kindly. "Can you please get up a little bit?" Chu Ci raised his eyes, looked at him, then nodded, and stood up. Then the stool under him was taken away. The maid over there is quite insightful. Just walk over quickly. Carrying the largest and most comfortable stool at the head of the dining table, walked over. Then respectfully placed behind Chu Ci. While putting it on, the maid looked up at Chu Ci with bright eyes. Chu Ci recognized it all at once. Isn''t this the maid with a broken neck who fell from the stairs before? Chu Ci looked at the overly luxurious stool behind him. He blinked, nodded, and said, "Thank you." The maid straightened her shoulders instantly, and the whole ghost looked energetic. I don''t know if her compliment is really so attractive. The maids who didn''t get the chance over there all looked angrily at the maid who was a little brave. What are you proud of? When the master comes, don''t you still have to stand aside? Pooh! With this action, the eyes of those around you almost stared out. That chair is huge. It is estimated that if it weren''t for becoming a ghost, the maid wouldn''t have enough strength to move this stool. And Chu Ci is a small one. It just got stuck in the soft chair. The chair with the red backrest carries an indescribable luxury. Plus the little girl is white. It looked like a little princess sitting on the throne and being held up high. Yuefengqing was also dumbfounded. She originally thought that the other party might be a little girl who likes this look better. After all, didn''t Steward Wei said that his granddaughter is very similar to Chu Ci? Chapter 2192： They are all obsessed with me! 31 She subconsciously felt that because of this, she took more care of Chu Ci. After all, the little girl looked white and tender, just like a watery cabbage. I like it when I look at it. Then, look at the dark waves between the maids. Yue Fengqing always felt that things were not as simple as she thought. Then everyone sat down. Steward Wei was standing next to Chu Ci, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The maids were holding plates in their hands. He came directly to the table. Then see the plate placed in front of everyone. Then lift the lid. Jiang Huan let out a low exclamation over there. But because there are ghosts all around. She just yelled, and then she closed her mouth tightly. Let the screams of horror stop overflowing. But looking at the dinner plate in front of him. Jiang Huan, Zou Zhiyang and Cao Yongpeng really had a hard time restraining the panic in their eyes. Inside the plate are small animals that have been simply baked after being peeled and processed. Even the appearance is a bit unrecognizable. But from the long tail and pointed head of this little animal, it can be seen that the small animal in front of me, which looks to be cooked on the outside and tender on the outside, should have been a fat rat during his lifetime. Next to it are some unknown side dishes. Look at the plates of the two boys next to them. They are all the same dishes. A few people''s eyes flashed with horror. The hand holding the knife and fork couldn''t help shaking. Then at this time. They saw the food of Chu Ci and Yue Fengqing opposite. Yuefengqings meals are ordinary rice and soup. Although it doesn''t look so delicious, at least it can be eaten. But Chu Ci''s share is a bit too much. Fresh and tender steaks that look just right, paired with pasta with tomato sauce. The color is very attractive, with a faint fragrance. The steward Wei next to him smiled and placed a cup of orange drink beside Chu Ci. The maid over there also brought dessert, a piece of pudding and a piece of cake. Safe and secure differential treatment. Looking at the mouse in front of him, and then at the other side, Jiang Huan was going crazy. Hold the edge of the table tightly with your hands, let yourself not be afraid. I heard Butler Wei say, "This lady, please forgive me for choosing tomato sauce without authorization, because you seem to like to eat sweet and sour taste, and you seem to be young. Ill change the cocktail for you. This is freshly squeezed orange juice and some small pastries. You can taste it slowly. If you are full, dont force yourself to eat it again. If it breaks, it wont be good." Words are all exhortations. Is this a ghost? How does it look more like the nanny in Chu Ci''s family? ? Chu Ci''s eyes widened. The originally docile little expression looked a bit angry, "I''m an adult." I just grow short, and there is nothing wrong with other things, I really have grown up. Adults, can drink! ! ! ! I can bear the rest! this is not OK! ! Butler Wei still smiled. "Okay, you are an adult, how do you taste the orange juice? If it''s too sour, I can ask someone below to change it to hot milk for you." Chu Ci: ... Did you hear what I said? ! Seeing the little girl''s big eyes widened round. It looked a little unhappy. When arguing with others about this matter, I felt a lot of excitement. Chapter 2193： They are all obsessed with me! 32 It''s not the same as the usual way of staying aside. Yue Fengqing wanted to interrupt, to stop Chu Ci''s back-talking with a ghost. But she just looked up. The smiling maid standing next to her turned her head. Her neck suddenly showed a strange curve. When I look sideways at you like this, I am obviously smiling, but it makes people a little scared and panicked. She spoke in a sweet voice, but there was an unquestionable emotion in her tone, "Does this lady need any help? I am the maid Felice here. It is an honor to help you." Obviously, don''t interrupt the conversation between Butler Wei and Chu Ci. The breeze of the moon was clear. Look at Chu Ci''s expression and Wei Guanjia''s lifeless look with a smile. Like an old man who is pampering juniors. It seems okay. She exhaled slightly. He shook his head slightly. Hastily bowed his head to eat. Although she doesn''t know what these things are made of, she intuitively feels that these things are okay, maybe they will help them, not to mention if these ghosts staring at them will make them What to say. Seeing that Yue Fengqing had bowed his head to eat. Jiang Huan looked at the mouse in front of him. The expression couldn''t calm down. Finally, seeing Chu Ci drank a sip of orange juice, she frowned sourly. Xiao Baozi''s face wrinkled. The housekeeper and the maid couldn''t help laughing, and then someone came over with a cup of hot milk tea. Chu Ci also bowed his head and began to eat slowly. Jiang Huan couldn''t control it, and put the tableware in his hand aside. The movement was very slight, but it attracted the attention of all ghosts in an instant. Jiang Huan''s smile stiffened, "I''m not too hungry now..." "Guests really don''t need to be so polite." Steward Wei spoke again and smiled, "This is the natural prey that came in from the outside just like you. It has been treated carefully, and it tastes quite good... Or you think we didnt treat it well. You dont want to eat?" Isnt this going for a horse? ? Jiang Huan almost asked Steward Wei why Chu Ci and Yue Fengqing''s food was so normal, but they were given this kind of stuff. But she didn''t have the guts, she only dared to express resentment in her eyes. Then he picked up the fork with a stiff smile, and shook his head again and again, "How can it be, how can it be." Then I did a good job of mental construction, lowered his head and forkped a piece of rat meat, and put it in his mouth. Seeing a few people are eating obediently. Steward Wei laughed, glanced at his watch, and then took a step back. The door of the restaurant suddenly opened. Several people looked over subconsciously. But apart from Chu Ci, no one else saw it. A young man dressed in gorgeous aristocratic costumes of beige and gold, holding a silver-white medieval sword in his hand, raised his foot and walked in from the door. The handsome boy''s black hair was well taken care of, there seemed to be bright jewels hidden in the hair, and his face was cold, but with a smile. The dark eyes seemed to be dotted with stars, and the end of the stars was her reflection. This body dignified him even more. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. I have to say that this body really dangled her. Chu Ci glanced aside unconsciously. Then I heard the sound of the system prompt. Sikong Weis love value +6, currently 35. Chapter 2194： They are all obsessed with me! 33 Listening to the system prompt, the other party was obviously very satisfied with the fact that she was dangling her. The corners of the lips smiled deeper. Just walked directly to Chu Ci. Looking down, his black eyes looked straight at Chu Ci''s small white face. There was a little light in his eyes, reflecting Chu Ci''s shadow. Chu Ci couldn''t help reaching out, trying to poke him in the cheek. The steward Wei beside him smiled very kindly, watching this scene, how harmonious he looked. But such a scene is not so harmonious and warm in the eyes of others. First of all, here is an abandoned castle. Furthermore, they have already met ghosts in this castle. Finally, the food and drink were provided by ghosts. Then Chu Ci, who was favored by ghosts, was now looking up at a cloud of air. Obviously it was just a mass of air, but she seemed to be watching something, and even stretched out her hand, wanting to touch it. This weird can''t be weird anymore, right? Several people were shaking. But when I saw those maids, they all looked over, as if they were going to stare at you to clean up the dishes. This feeling is too subtle. What''s more, they dare not ask anything in this atmosphere. I had to close my eyes and stuff something into my mouth. Yue Fengqing didn''t dare to watch more. Lower your head and eat. Chu Ci touched his face. It is the reflection of what I am doing at the moment. A pair of big innocent eyes blinked. Then his hand wanted to retract. Well, people around you can''t see him. Wasn''t her action strange? She is not deliberately scary... Who made this guy wear such a serious one. She couldn''t help but touch it. Sikongwei was already prepared, and saw the little girl meet him. A pair of beautiful eyes originally carried a trace of obsession and excitement. Just waited quietly. and then? The person next to her whispered softly and instantly interrupted the little girl''s movements. The little girl was taken aback, then lowered her head, trying to withdraw her hand. A dim light and dissatisfaction flashed across Si Kongwei''s eyes. Turning his head slightly, he glanced at the people all around who were stuffing their mouths. Several people in Jiang Huan only felt a slight cold behind their backs. Then look at it carefully. Seeing that Chu Ci hadn''t put down his hand, it seemed that Void was being held up by something. Then lightly pasted it on something. The meat that could not taste the taste suddenly choked on Jiang Huan, and the tableware in his hand fell onto the plate suddenly. She shrank slightly. His body became unstable and fell to the ground suddenly. Steward Wei also retracted his kind gaze and looked at Jiang Huan. Slightly tilted his head, even if he was getting older, he could still feel the luxurious arrogance of his original aristocratic butler. "It seems that this guest doesn''t know how to use tableware..." He whispered and walked over there, "I don''t know if you are injured by a fall, I will let the maid take you down and have a look." Jiang Huan sat on the ground and shook his head vigorously. "I''m okay, really okay, that is, just accidentally." "Yes, then I will send someone to deliver the medicine to your room. If you still have any discomfort, I hope to report it to us as soon as possible." Jiang Huan nodded quickly, indicating that he knew it. His eyes still couldn''t help but glance at Chu Ci. Chapter 2195： They are all obsessed with me! 34 Chu Ci''s hand was dragged against a cold object. It''s not like the feel of the skin. It was like a cloud of cold air under pressure. The feeling of touching it is very subtle. Chu Ci couldn''t help feeling it back and forth. He saw his big beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Then he took her hand and gently dropped a kiss on the back of her hand. The smile on the corners of his lips is clear and faint. He looks full of youthfulness, but he doesn''t feel the type of laughter often. And since he smiled, whether it was the steward Wei or the maid next to him, they couldn''t help but look at his face. This is a strange thing. But this person didn''t care about this in front of her. "Does the food suit your appetite?" He didn''t even share his eyes with the people around him, just asked softly. Seeing Chu Ci nodded slightly. Instead of letting go, he picked up Chu Ci''s knife and fork, and elegantly and meticulously cut the steak on the Chu Ci plate. Everyone saw the knife and fork automatically start to cut the steak. And the movements are quite skilled. The small pieces of uniform size are exactly the size of Chu Ci''s mouth. The fork also rose very intimately. Fork a piece of meat and hand it to Chu Ci''s lips. Well, this is no longer a question of not being horrified, it makes people want to scream very much. Jiang Huan fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. The people around are slightly stupid. I was a little scared of the knife and fork in my hand. I was afraid that my knives and forks would also move by themselves, and deliver food to their mouths. Butler Wei saw that the noodles of a few people were like dishes. Butler Wei saw Chu Ci open his mouth and eat the steak that their young master handed over. His complexion was already better. Looking at them at the moment is not so unpleasant, but I probably understand their thoughts. He just snorted softly in his heart. What do you think? Are you still afraid of someone feeding you? Don''t look at your own virtues, who wants to feed you. Of course this kind of thing did not happen. But Steward Wei still opened his mouth and asked thoughtfully, how does Jiang Huan feel now. Do you want to go back to your room and rest? To avoid eating this kind of food, a few people are naturally busy agreeing. Then because of Jiang Huan. A few of them were able to get out, got up, and followed the maid towards the house that Steward Wei had arranged for them. Yue Fengqing was also arranged. Before leaving, Steward Wei also specially emphasized that it is safe within the scope of his activities with the maids. If they go to other places, they cannot guarantee the safety. Then everyone was sent down. Steward Wei respectfully bowed to Chu Ci and Sikong Wei who were still sitting in their seats, and then left the restaurant, closing the door of the restaurant. Chu Ci poked his head and glanced back. The surrounding was quiet again. Everyone retired. In this space, only Chu Ci and Si Kongwei were left. He still feeds the steak to Chu Ci''s mouth unhurriedly. Chu Ci had almost eaten, and shook his head slightly. "I''m stuffed." The little girl''s voice was soft and sweet. It looks like the strawberry daifuku just taken out of the refrigerator. The white and tender skin is soft and sweet, and the whole body is full of sweet and sour fruity aroma. Chapter 2196： They are all obsessed with me! 35 It''s so likable. Sikongwei nodded slightly, and put down the oxen in his hand. Then took the pudding. Qingrun''s voice was slightly low, lazy, and seemed to be a little unskilled. "Do you eat this?" Chu Ci opened her eyes slightly, looking at the caramel pudding that looked quite beautiful, silky and smooth, without any bubbles. He hesitated for not two seconds. Nodded immediately, "Eat!" Chu Ci seemed to hear a chuckle in her ear. Chu Ci blinked her eyes as if she could not hear. Put your hands on your knees. The obedient child looks like, waiting for him to feed. First he fed a sip of milk tea into the little girl''s mouth. For things like feeding her food and drinking, Si Kongwei had a taste of enjoyment. Qing Jun''s actions were a little casual. Obviously wearing formal and gorgeous noble costumes. The whole person is also luxurious and compelling. He is a beautiful boy who can''t look away with just one glance. But the movements are somewhat casual, not so particular about sitting on the arm of the chair. A pair of long legs wrapped in beige cloth. It looks extraordinarily slender. Chu Ci first glanced angrily at the other''s long legs. He lowered his head again and looked at his cute little short legs. lovely? Not cute at all! Angry. And this person just sat on the arm of the chair so lightly. This is a ghost. If you are a normal person, you should sit down and not fall to the ground. Then there is this cup of milk tea. Chu Ci spoke again with dissatisfaction, "Does your steak go with a cocktail?!" I am an adult, I want to drink! ! I was treated as a child. The pink and tender girl has such emotions on her face. Sikong Wei paused. Then the beautiful boy scooped a spoonful of pudding and handed it to Chu Ci''s lips, watching Chu Ci groan and swallow the pudding. He curled his lips and opened his mouth with a smile. "No, it has never happened. How can our steak go with wine." Talking nonsense with open eyes. Chu Ci swallowed the pudding in his mouth and couldn''t help but want to protest again. Then it was stuffed into a spoonful of pudding. After the small cup of pudding was eaten, Si Kongwei took out the last small piece of cake. Start feeding bite by bite again. Sikong Weis love value +5, currently 40. Chu Ci ate aloud. Although he still wanted to complain, but he gave too much. Not stopping bit by bit. And the small cakes and snacks here are really delicious. It melts in the mouth, with a sweet and slightly sour fruity fragrance, and it slides straight down. What is left is a sweet and sour fruity sauce with a light creamy aroma. Don''t feel tired at all. Chu Ci''s eyes were shining. By the time she finished eating, she had forgotten what she just wanted to say. Patted his belly. I feel that this meal is really overwhelming. Chu Ci blinked. Seeing Sikongwei sitting next to him stood up. The movements are light, with a luxurious and elegant aristocratic temperament. He looked at the corner of Chu Ci''s lips. Finally, he took out a white veil from his pocket. Wipe off the cream stained on Chu Ci''s lips a little bit. During this time, the fingertips seemed to touch Chu Ci''s lips inadvertently. Feeling the soft and warm touch, he paused for a while. Chapter 2197： They are all obsessed with me! 36 Then he looked away a little unnaturally. A little light pink seemed to be spreading on his white earlobes. Innocent will not work. Obviously, I have never been exposed to such a thing. Chu Ci paused, blinking his eyes. Curiously stretched out his hand, wanting to touch his earlobe. He saw his body shrink back suddenly. There was a little chagrin on his face. It seems a little bit like to turn around and run. But because he and Chu Ci are the only two left here. Finally he persisted. But the figure slowly faded in front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci groaned. I feel my fingers are being held. A little cautious force. After discovering that Chu Ci had not dodged, the feeling was directly and completely covered. Then he took Chu Ci''s hand and stood up. Chu Ci has completely invisible the existence of this person. But think of what he did just now. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "You won''t be... shy, are you?" Then I was too shy, so I hid? I felt that the guy who was pulling him into action paused slightly. It seems a bit at a loss. But he did not leave, so he just pulled and didn''t move. Chu Ci shook his hand slightly. "Come out, I want to see you." Tell me, tell me, who can resist such a sweet little girl who is as sweet as a strawberry daifuku. Shaking his hands again, and letting you out again, saying that he wanted to see you? Anyway, Sikongwei has been single and I don''t know how long, even the girl can''t do it without a second glance. Can only lick the corners of his lips. Slowly his figure emerged. Looking at the handsome face of the opposite boy. Chu Ci watched for two seconds, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The opponent is obviously more powerful than he thought. Just now the earlobes were only slightly red, and now even the cold white face is covered with a faint red, which seems embarrassing. His eyelashes are very long, long and curled, hanging down, and shaking slightly. His thin lips opened, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end they closed and said nothing. Especially the little boy dressed in this look. It feels like crossing the plane. Seeing that the little girl''s soft face smiled and sank into two deep dimples. The eyes are not bright. This looks very beautiful. He liked it very much, but it still made him feel a little at a loss. He raised his hand uncomfortably and touched his earlobe and cheek. It was still cold, and his heart dropped a little. Ghosts have no body temperature, so are they still shy? Is this feeling just shy? The little boy looked at Chu Ci''s smiling face. Finally, he moved in a little uncomfortably. Raising his hand, he embraced Chu Ci in his arms. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Chu Ci always felt that his forehead was smashed by the silver buttons on his luxurious clothes. Then his face was pressed into his arms. A slightly annoying tone, a nice voice, fell in his ears. Lowly, "Don''t laugh at me." That said. He tightened his arm socket and hugged Chu Ci tightly, completely trapped in his arms. The chin rested on Chu Ci''s hair whirl, rubbed it unconsciously, sniffing the fragrance of Chu Ci''s hair. The voice was low, and there was no majesty, causing the originally cold young boy to seem to be acting like a baby at this moment. Chapter 2198： They are all obsessed with me! 37 Well, if you don''t laugh, you don''t laugh. Chu Ci tried his best to collapse his white face. The dimples are suppressed. The big bright eyes looked at him like this. Sikong Wei looked at her. It didn''t take long to lose. His white cheek moved slightly. It seems to be a little bit fixed with the tip of the tongue. "Forget it...you laugh." Then compromise the general opening. Bend down, his head slid, and finally his forehead rested on Chu Ci''s shoulder. Full sense of youth. It''s kind of finished. Chu Ci wanted to raise her head to cover up her strange emotions. This guy has existed for many years. Why is it still so young. Obviously powerful is not good, but there is a kind of cute taste when facing you. It''s a bit unbearable. Chu Ci couldn''t hold back his hands, and touched his head again. But it''s a pity. He is still in the state of a ghost, so he can only feel a piece of cold touch. Can''t feel the softness of the hair. Chu Ci felt a little regretful in his eyes. Look at Chu Ci''s regret. Sikongwei paused for a while. In the end, he said nothing and straightened up. The young man who looked like a nobleman bent over slightly, holding Chu Ci''s hand. "Would you like to take a rest in the room I prepared for you?" Chu Ci blinked. Hold him backhand. Sikong Weis love value +4, currently 44. Seeing that the young boy froze, his face was quickly dyed with an inexplicable look, his eyes drooped, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. "By the way, what I saw outside the castle before...was you?" The little girl, who was like a white dumpling, blinked her big eyes like stars. Looking at him curiously. It''s just this question that made the young boy stiff a little. Some awkwardly looked away. What should I say about this question. It''s hard to tell Chu Ci. He is sleeping. Then was awakened by her breath. A little fidgeting, so he didn''t hold back and ran out to see her. He didn''t even change his clothes. Oh, that must be no. Sikong Wei paused, then raised his eyes again, a bit serious. "I just noticed the breath of someone coming here, so I just woke up, so I went out to take a look." "Oh, so it''s you." The little girl''s soft voice rang. Sikongwei:...... The boy opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. But... it feels like a lot of wrong. In the end, he closed his mouth a little annoyed and didn''t say much. The two are now walking towards the second floor. Leaded by him, he walked up the stairs step by step. The shoes Chu Ci was wearing made a clatter on the stairs. Falling in the heart, people unconsciously feel a little soft. Listening to her no longer speaking, the boy breathed a sigh of relief. Continue to walk up with Chu Ci. Then I heard Chu Ci speak. As if thinking of something, I added, "Oh, yes, I believe it." Believe that you just said that because you heard human sounds, you went out to take a look at this kind of nonsense. Oh? Why are you talking nonsense? You are a ghost in the first place, what are your words? Chu Ci: Confidently. Sikongwei:...... If it weren''t for he was in the form of a ghost, he might have trampled on this foot. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. In line with the principle of saying more and making mistakes. Chapter 2199： They are all obsessed with me! 38 Then Si Kongwei closed his mouth tightly. As if I didn''t hear what the little girl said just now. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Looking at each other''s dyed pink ears. Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo! Such innocence is too rare. The little girl licked the corners of her lips. He bends his lips slightly, and draws a wicked soft smile. Big eyes blinked, but this time they didnt tease him again. Wait for the two to go upstairs. Sikongwei''s expression has improved a lot. A pair of beautiful eyes regained their calmness, telling Chu Ci about the surrounding situation. This old castle was when he was alive, because he made a lot of military exploits, it was awarded to him. Promoted to the title. But because there were too many killings before. Provoked a huge resentment. When there is war, it is inevitable that there will be resentment, and I feel that I have the right thing to do on my side. There must be an idea that the other party is doing the wrong thing. At that time, the winners and losers were taken for granted, but it was not like the winners could write history wantonly. In that era, there were wizards and the like. They have peculiar powers, and absorb the resentful souls of others to strengthen themselves. Moreover, at that time, the powerful surrounding him was terrified. He probably thought that as long as he was destroyed, the situation could be changed. As a result, a large number of people who claim to be able to contribute everything for the country have been trained. In the end, this resentment made the wizards at that time coveted. In order to get the grievances from the people of the hostile country. The wizard cursed him. Finally, the castle was cleaned by a weird fire. But what is even more bizarre is that the people in the castle have been preserved in the form of ghosts following the restored castle a few days later. And that wizard probably failed to cast the spell. Finally, he was found dead in his own house. This old castle has always been a place where many people are curious. Since ancient times. But nothing has been investigated. And he himself didn''t know why this castle still existed here now. But it is worth mentioning. He used a joking tone. "The soul of that wizard has also come here." Before, I wanted to take a shot at the castle, but in the end I got myself in too, which is really ridiculous. "and then?" Chu Ci looked at him with open eyes. I feel that the other party is too understatement about his death or current state. It is like a judge standing behind the long river of history, commenting on the fate of others. The boy was dressed gorgeously, his eyes were clear, his long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, gently fanning, soft and quiet. Think for a moment, then speak. "Then that guy was **** everywhere in the castle by me. After I checked the surroundings and there were no problems, I started to fall asleep and woke up." until now. met you. "Of course, there will be many problems during the period." To the door of a large gate. As soon as the two stood up, the door opened by itself. The inside is also gorgeously decorated, it looks very comfortable design and soft bed sofa. Bring Chu Ci into the door. Sikongwei glanced at his surroundings without paying attention, but also at his own Chu Ci. The clear-eyed boy curled his lower lips. He lowered his head slightly, breathing closer. Chapter 2200： They are all obsessed with me! 39 Breathing collision. The atmosphere is a bit hot. Some guys who were full of innocence and juvenile feelings were looking down at this moment. The long eyelashes are like butterfly wings, fanning with a light posture. The clear eyes are slightly aggressive. Holding Chu Ci''s wrist in his hand, he pulled Chu Ci into his arms so slightly. The nose lingering is an indescribable breath. There is a little classic atmosphere. The body seemed to have fallen into a cold and soft cloud. But it was held up so lightly. In short, the touch is quite subtle. Chu Ci let out a soft cry because of this feeling. The teenager circled the little girl tightly. Feeling a soft little ball in his arms. It''s not the same temperature at all, warm and gentle. It is quite comfortable in the arms. Sagong only love value +3, currently 47. But he was too cold. I can''t freeze this little girl. He lowered his eyes and thought, let go of his hand gently, and continued to speak. "For example, in the long river of time, some ghosts will always be unable to hold their minds, and eventually become ghosts, and they are also lurking in the corners of this castle. So don''t go casually in some places. Ghosts who have lost their minds, I can''t control them. Live with them." Sikongwei continued to speak. Seeing the big eyes of the little girl looking at her. Band just looked at herself directly, with a taste that seemed to be...distressed. It seems that I have been feeling sorry for myself for so many years. Sikong only chuckled. It doesn''t matter. Of course he doesn''t mind at all. If it was because of this long wait, he could wait until the existence that moved him. Everything is of course meaningful. Speaking of it, he even had to thank the wizard who was greedy for resentment and finally claimed to get rid of the devil. Of course, he didn''t succeed in the end and I don''t know if it was because he was not a demon who likes to kill. His original environment made him accustomed to this kind of killing, and wars were frequent in various countries at that time. What is common in conquests cannot be more common. He was just the surviving one among countless orphans. Finally, he was regarded as a **** by the people of the country. It is regarded as Shura by people from other countries. But it was probably the blood on his hands that made him look like this. But it doesn''t matter. The only thing he was dissatisfied with now was that he couldn''t hug the little girl properly. He is too cold. He didn''t feel anything before. But when Chu Ci came, the fragrant, soft and warm little girl was embraced. That feeling rushed up all at once. Some are unwilling. Maybe he needs to find some way to deal with his current situation. For thousands of years, he didn''t think about what to do. To this day, he felt that he needed to look for the wizard who was stuffed into which floor or room he didn''t know. Ask carefully what can be done to improve this situation. Sikongwei thought this way, but his face remained calm. Then glanced at the time. Chu Ci noticed that there was still a watch in this old castle. It just looks different from modern watches. In previous planes, Chu Ci has never seen this type of watch. In fright, after dinner, it was a bit late, but it was not time to go to bed. Sikongwei thought, planning to see what she wanted Chu Ci to do to pass the time. Chapter 2201： They are all obsessed with me! 40 I saw Chu Ci''s eyes curiously falling on the surface. Sikong Wei paused. It seems that the way they watched the time back then was different from the little girl now. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and waved. A gorgeous little stool moved slightly. Then it seemed to have grown feet. Coming directly to Chu Ci. It''s a little bouncing. After the small stool, a stool followed. One after another fell behind Chu Ci and Si Kongwei. Sikongwei wanted to hold the little girl directly and tell her about their affairs at that time. It''s just that his body is cold. Sikongwei thought of this. A pair of pitch-black eyes were somber and black. Some dissatisfaction. The face is calm. Signaled Chu Ci to sit down. Chu Ci nodded and sat down. Seeing the young boy also sat down. A thick book floated from the side not knowing where. The pages of the book flicked quickly, and then settled on one page. "It''s still early, and there is nothing interesting in the castle. Why don''t I tell you about our country at that time?" The little boy was full of aristocratic demeanor, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he smiled. The white fingertips lightly pointed the book. Seeing Chu Ci glanced over with interest. The light in his eyes is even brighter. Although it is an era that has passed, since it was a complete country at the beginning, all kinds of civilizations naturally exist. The young boy told Chu Ci as if it were a story. Chu Ci also listened curiously. Wait until I feel a little sleepy. It is only afterwards that I remembered it. This seems to be in a horrible castle. Then go live horror. Then...she is now with the **oss of this horrible castle, listening to him telling stories? Oh, this is really a long story. The little girl blinked her eyes, chirped, chirped. Raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Sia Kongwei stopped his movements and glanced at him. Then speak. "Send a cup of hot sweet milk." I don''t know who said it to. Chu Ci tilted his head. I saw him put the book back. The corner of his lips smiled slightly, "Tired of listening?" "It''s fine." Chu Ci spoke. Try to open your eyes wide. "Well, but you should almost go to bed." Sikong Wei immediately spoke. Chu Ci groaned. There is no rebuttal. Seeing the little girl is so unhurried. Sikongwei''s finger touched his thumb slightly. In the past, there was an emerald green ring here. The emblem of his army is engraved on it, which is the representative and symbol of his power. It''s just that now the ring is already hanging on the little girl''s neck. Now that I have empty hands, I still feel a little uncomfortable. Sikong Wei raised his eyes and looked over. The little girl wore the ring carelessly, as if she didn''t know what it meant. A thin silver chain. Hang up the ring and hang it on her chest. Shake slightly. Quite conspicuous. Let people know at a glance. This is his... Just like cats have behaviors that like enclosures, so do humans, but they have different behaviors and methods. At this moment, what the little girl did was like the cat who wanted to leave a breath. The Lord didn''t need him to lift his foot and walked over, so he leaned forward. It''s not just getting up, but also so much. Chapter 2202： They are all obsessed with me! 41 Soft, gently. With a little sweet and delicious way. I didn''t know that I was coveted. And hit your arms with an innocent look. Looking good and simple... doesn''t mean that your mind is also simple, little baby. The corner of Si Kongwei''s lips secretly hooked, with a little joy. Chu Ci didn''t think anything was wrong. Looking left and right, mainly looking at the big bed, it seems to be measuring which place is more comfortable to sleep. Look at the little girl like this. Si Kongwei''s fingers moved slightly. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and leaned forward. The cold breath came over. Chu Ci retreated subconsciously. It''s just that she is still sitting in the chair, so naturally she can''t get out. Seeing this person get close, lowered his head, and gently touched her cheek. Lips...soft and slightly cool. The touch here seems to be particularly different. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Look at the other person''s face. He just touched it, and he straightened up. Restored the serious look. It''s just that the tips of his ears are stained with a faint pink, which makes him look less serious. Not only is it not serious, but there is even a feeling of wanting to cover it up. Sikong Weis love value +3, currently 50. and...... Chu Ci: I think I have suffered. Chabai felt Chu Cis thoughts, paused for a while, and then asked, Why do you say that? Because he kissed me, I wont come back. The little girl was filled with indignation. Tea white: ... Seeing the little girl, there was no special reaction, she just stared straight at his face, not knowing what she was thinking. In the end, Sikongwei didn''t hold it back and spoke again, "Porcelain Treasure...have no nostalgia for things outside?" The others looked anxious, only this little girl was not anxious at all. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, not the slightest surprise at this familiar title. After all, so many planes have come down. If he doesn''t call that one day. She is only worried about whether her man''s head has been smashed. It was still dropped. As for things outside. "You know I am an orphan, I have nothing to worry about outside." I dont know when to get up, but the scenery is only where you are. So now the strange landscape outside may have special settings on this plane. For her, it is not so attractive. not to mention...... This was originally a plane of ghosts. Is there any ghost more interesting than the ghost of this castle? Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Said seriously. Hearing Chu Ci say this, the other''s long eyelashes flapped again. It seemed a little clever, and then nodded slightly casually. The corners of the lips are turned upward. At this time, the door of the room was slightly clicked. Si Kongwei retracted his thoughts, a light flicked across his eyes. The door opens. Butler Wei just came in with a glass of milk. Looking at the atmosphere of harmony between the two. He bent his eyes slightly, seemingly very pleased. Then he took the hot milk in his hand. Still smiling, "My lord, the hot milk you want." Sagong nodded slightly. Signals steward Wei to pass it to Chu Ci. Chu Ci doesn''t feel much about drinking hot milk before going to bed. Chapter 2203： They are all obsessed with me! 42 But it calms the nerves and helps sleep. She also planned to take it directly and drink it. But it was the moment when it took over again. I heard Butler Wei open his mouth with a smile. "Drink to sleep well, go to bed early and grow taller." Chu Ci: ... Hearing this, the little girl sitting on the stool raised her eyes again. Emphasize seriously. "I''m an adult." Adults, not long! Do not! long! Up! ! Huh! ! ! The little girl said this a bit indignantly, and she secretly glanced at Sikongwei who had been silent next to her. Suddenly being cueed, Si Kongwei was stunned and touched the tip of his nose. The luxurious young boy couldn''t understand what happened now. I heard that Steward Wei answered a bunch of questions. The attitude is the same as before at the table. Chu Ci grinds his small fangs, a little unhappy. Not tall. is there any method? Can you blame her? She has worked very hard, okay? After serving the milk, Butler Wei bowed slightly, and stepped back. Sikongwei looked at the little girl and looked down at the milk cup. Finally, he held the milk glass and started drinking. Forget it, even if it is not tall. But she worked hard. Cha Baichao whispered: Yes, anyone who has a dream is great. Chu Ci drinking milk: I heard it. Chabai: No, I didnt say anything, Porcelain (*^^*) Although Sikongwei didn''t quite understand what the little girl was entangled with. But it did not prevent him from looking at the little girl''s expression, which was funny. His eyes narrowed slightly. A ray of light flicked across the black eyes. Somewhat secretly. Then I heard a scream from nowhere. And this scream sounds familiar. It seems to be... Jiang Huan''s voice? Chu Ci came to this old castle without being scared by ghosts. Instead, he was taken aback by the sound. The small body shook, almost choking. The milky milk also shook. When Chu Ci put the milk cup down, she licked the corners of her lips. Sikongwei only saw a circle of white around the little girl''s lips. Originally, if you just drink milk, you will probably get milk stains, not a lot, maybe it looks more cute. This milk is already hot, and after a special treatment, the milk foam itself is a little too much. The little girl was drinking, and she shook her body, and the milk also poured into the little girl. Ever since. The girl''s entire upper lip was stained with white foam. It looks not only cute, but also a little funny. Probably the impact this time was a bit big, Sikong was the only one who couldn''t hold back. The corners of his lips lifted. laugh out loud. Then the little girl gave her a cold look. His small white face was slightly bulging, and the corners of his lips were smeared with milk foam. Is it too cute? Chu Ci bulged his cheeks and drank the remaining milk in his cup in two or three sips. Then he took the kerchief and wiped his face. The big eyes lifted up, and there was always no attack in those eyes. Looks always soft and well-behaved. Sikongwei raised his hand, rubbed off the girl''s uncleaned milk froth with his fingertips, and raised his brows slightly. I heard the little girl say, "How are you going to treat them? Will you let them out?" They are used, not us. Such simple words to describe. Just to make him inexplicably happy. He is standing with the little girl, and the others are outsiders. This knowledge is quite good. Chapter 2204： They are all obsessed with me! 43 It was also because of this that Si Kongwei was indeed in a good mood. The delicate-looking boy curled his lips slightly. He took the cup in Chu Ci''s hand, put it aside, and then he said, "Look at them, I don''t want to embarrass them." But he also said just now that in this castle, there are existences beyond his control, and those are all **** ghosts. This is not to say that he has no ability to deal with those horrible ghosts, but if he interferes, it will inevitably be involved in other murders. And they all involve irrational ghosts who are dying of trouble. He has nothing to do to trouble himself. Besides, he is not a nosy ghost. He has always been indifferent, otherwise he would not let this castle go for thousands of years, he has been sleeping until he arrives. Raise your hand and place the cup casually aside. Sikongwei led the little girl to the bedside. Continue to speak. "After all, the courses here are not what I wanted to seal up." The other ghosts and ghosts also intervened. Because Li ghosts are different from ordinary ghosts, their survival and strength require blood and human lives. So if someone is curious and has to come to such a place, there is a certain chance that Li Gui will be targeted. This probably means you won''t die if you don''t do it. If they are not obedient, insist on doing something, or going somewhere, the consequences may be more painful. Sikong Wei thought so. Chu Ci tilted his head and probably understood what he was saying. In fact, if you have to come to die, then you can die. And the other party has been with you for no reason. Remind you not to run around, don''t go where they can''t see, then nothing will happen. But if the other party must do something, he can only say that he is at his own risk. Seeing that the little girl took off her shoes and coat, she sat cross-legged on the bed, picked up the big pillow next to her, and put her chin on it, and she rubbed her unconsciously. It looks a bit soft. Obviously a relaxed gesture. Sikongwei watched for a long time, but couldn''t hold back, raised his hand, and touched the little girl''s face. Then he simply pulled off the button on his neckline. The button that was neatly and neatly buckled to the top was torn off by him. From the prohibition of ||| desire brings a bit of unspeakable desire||| breath. Then he pressed one knee on the bed and moved closer. A pair of eyes are clear and bright. Look straight over. With a bit of softness. Talking. "And we are good ghosts." He blinked. "Only when she said about you, I became angry and asked the butler to entertain the few people. The food for them was fake, but it was disgusting on the surface, but it was actually normal." A ghost floats by your side and presses on your ears, seeming to think about how to trick you into holding you in your arms. I also told you, um, he is actually a good ghost. Chu Ci blinked. Seeing a certain ghost who smoothly carried her into his arms with the pillow. How do you feel... I don''t believe it. "So they are now?" Chu Ci looked at him, did not resist, and yawned lazily. Sagong only love value +3, currently 53. Obviously he is very satisfied with Chu Ci''s attitude towards him now. There is no slightest rejection. Chapter 2205： They are all obsessed with me! 44 Just treat him as his own person. Sikongwei squinted his eyes slightly. I was obviously in a good mood. Hearing the little girl''s question, she responded, and then she said, "You should have seen it, remember that the family of three wanted to scare people and be scared of ghosts? Chu Ci nodded. But remember. Even impressed. "It is estimated that the parents have done the practice for him, let him see how scary he should be." Sikong was the only one talking while following Chu Ci''s hair, and then his eyes narrowed again, "It''s no big problem, after all, there are cowards in ghosts." The ghosts who are scared are not one or two. It''s just that human beings always have a little awe of ghosts. So nothing was found. "You ghosts... really strange." Chu Ci listened, nodded, and sighed. The little girl hugged the pillow and held up a small white face, staring at her eyes and listening to the story. Closed together like this, it looks more like a fat strawberry Daifu. Sikong Wei paused, not knowing what he thought of, "But even the cowardly ghosts are cunning, it''s okay, don''t get close to them." Then he said this seriously. Chu Ci paused, then turned to look at him, his expression a little dazed. "Aren''t you also a ghost?" The corner of his lips twitched and he leaned down. A pair of clear eyes, full of innocence. The voice full of youthfulness was a little soft. Provoking people. "I said, I am a good ghost." Then he didn''t dare to get too close. Straighten up and floated off the bed gently. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The surrounding lights dimmed suddenly. His figure also disappeared instantly. Only the voice rang from the side. "It''s late, you should be tired too, go to sleep." Chu Ci obediently responded. After answering, there was no more movement, as if it was... gone? Chu Ci didn''t bother with this. She is indeed a little tired. And this is Mr. Ghosts castle. She has to be obedient. Then of course she rolled a few laps on this soft big bed that she had been attracted to for a long time. This is what I fell asleep with my pillow. Wait until the girl''s breathing calms down. I don''t know how long it took. In the dark. A dangling figure slowly came to the girl''s bedside. There is no light in the room, and the figure is blurred. Sikongwei lowered his eyes and glanced at the little girl sleeping peacefully on the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the corner of her forehead. Then it seemed to have done something bad, and disappeared instantly. Wait for the surroundings to calm down completely. Chu Ci opened his eyes and blinked. She knew that he hadn''t left and was waiting here. At any rate, she can be regarded as a big boss who has shuttled so many planes, pretending to be asleep. no big deal. But what''s the matter with this guy? Did something bad by yourself and ran away shyly? The innocence is too much, and I have to pretend that kind of skill. Thinking of his slightly red ears when he deliberately got closer. Chu Ci turned over and hugged the pillow and quilt. Put out his tongue. Paper tiger. Early the next morning. The light from outside penetrated. The wind and rain had already stopped. The weather and time here are the same as those outside. The sun just fell across the bed. Sagong came over only early, seeing the little girl sleeping in the sun frowning, and couldn''t help walking over. Raising his hand, it seemed that he wanted to help block the sun. Chapter 2206： They are all obsessed with me! 45 It''s just that the hand stretched out, a little illusory. Sikongwei was taken aback for a moment, only to realize what form he was at the moment. The light was only blocked a little bit, and it was of little use. Sikong Wei''s body was slightly firm. It''s just not waiting for him to block the sun. Chu Ci over there was interrupted to sleep and rolled aside impatiently. Sikong Wei watched the little girl fall from the side of the bed with a snap. He picked it up subconsciously. Because it is a ghost. So the action is fast. She took the little girl into her arms. Then the little girl did not wake up from the sun, nor did she wake up. However, he woke up from the cold. Chu Ci fought a cold war. Lie softly in his arms, because he was still in the warm bed just now. Now suddenly fell into a cloud of air-conditioning. It''s like falling into an ice hole suddenly. Wronged. The little girl was limp. Just waking up, my eyes were still hazy and confused. With water mist. Seeing that the mist was pouring out. Sikongwei put the little girl back on the bed. A little bit dumbfounded, watching Chu Ci obviously felt cold, but still clinging to him and refusing to let go. I couldn''t help but said, "This bed is so big, you have to sleep on the side." One turned over and fell off, and blame others? Chu Ci is actually not sober. The weightlessness of falling from the bed may make you feel like a cold sweat for others, but for Chu Ci, it is more exciting than this experience. According to sleep correctly. The only dissatisfaction is that the person holding her is too cold. She just came out of the bed and she was really frozen. But the breath on her body is familiar to her. She is already in the habit of sleeping. And I really like the taste, which helps sleep. So I don''t want to let go. So while frowning, he still hugged him. The little boy was wearing a dark blue jacket with a little windbreaker and a suit, and a white shirt with a slightly open neckline, revealing a cold white delicate collarbone. The movements were a bit random, those clear eyes were faint, as if they didn''t put everything around them, only looking at Chu Ci, his eyes would have a little warmth. Exquisite and luxurious. At this moment, he lowered his head, flapped his long eyelashes, and looked at Chu Ci trying to hug him, and felt him cold. Pushing him, he hugs him back, frowning his delicate brows, his small round face frowning. The eyes are still tightly closed. It''s like being bullied by someone. I just don''t know what to say to her. Sikong Wei didn''t move anymore. Leaning on the side of the bed just like that. Lifting his finger, poked the little girl in the face. It''s soft and warm. Really like His hand slowly moved from Chu Ci''s small face to Chu Ci''s eyes. If... in these eyes, you can only look at him alone, that''s fine... A scarlet light flashed across his eyes for an instant. After all, it is a ghost of a thousand years, and it is stained with blood. He is pure, it is impossible, only appearance. It''s just that some dark breath just moved. Chu Ci frowned uncomfortably. One eye suddenly opened, and one eye was still closed, and then a hand slammed on his face. Because it is a ghost, it feels like a pressure of air-conditioning, unable to pinch. So Chu Ci also let go of his other hand. It touched his face, and... began to rub. Si Kongwei whose temper was rubbed: ......? Chapter 2207： They are all obsessed with me! 46 Raised his hand to control the little girl''s hand. Sikong Wei''s clear eyes narrowed slightly, "What are you doing?" The little girl said she was quite honest. "Rubbing your face." Didnt you see and feel it? What do you want to ask her? Seeing the little girl lying softly and smiling in his arms, she was a little bit tricky. Sagong only choked, and paused slightly. Okay, you can rub it if you don''t like it. Seeing him rubbing casually, if I don''t let me lose. Chu Ci flattened his lips, stopped rubbing, let go, got out of bed, and planned to put on clothes. Then I saw that the clothes I wore yesterday were gone. Instead, there was a set of small skirts that looked good in fabric and had a color similar to his coat. With a little noble demeanor. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked at the little skirt, and then at Si Kongwei who was aside. Sagong nodded slightly, reserved and looking forward, "Do you want me to help you wear it?" It''s not impossible. Two minutes later, Sikongwei stood outside the door and paused when he watched the door that he closed with a touch in front of his eyes. The precious little boy shrugged. He is a ghost. Ghost, you know? Even if you close the door, he can go in and see if he wants to see it. But although he has already turned into his castle. But he didn''t want to scare people away so impatiently. Everything had to be done gradually and slowly. Thinking about this, he raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose lightly to cover the smile of his lips. Then he glanced at a certain place, his eyes were a little dangerous and indifferent. Then he faintly retracted his sight. He set his eyes on the door again. Chu Ci opened the door, and saw Si Kongwei standing outside, behaving like a dog. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes instantly and looked at her like that. The little girl''s hair was loose, and she heard a dark blue and white skirt. Concise and generous, it looks quite beautiful, with a touch of extravagance. Standing with him is simply the right couple. Aware of this. Si Kongwei''s eyes darkened again, and then he evoked a slight smile. The bottom of his eyes seemed to be crumpled with dark light. Then he raised his hand and gently touched the little girl''s cheek. Sikong Weis love value +4, currently 57. "very nice." He spoke in a low voice, then turned sideways, let the little girl come out of the room, intending to follow the little girl downstairs. The fabric of the clothes is very good, cool and slippery. And the size is just right, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "You seem to have a lot of things here." "Because there are ghosts who go out and trade with the outside world." After all, in this world, there are not only ghosts in their place. Some special humans are able to see ghosts and will deal with them. Chu Ci nodded. That''s really humane enough. But now ghosts have scary businesses. There is nothing wrong with doing some trading. Wait until Chu Ci goes downstairs. Three people were already waiting downstairs. The faces of these three people are not very good. However, Yue Fengqing looked reluctantly okay, but probably recognized the relationship between the bed, and seemed not awake much. Jiang Huan looked really bad. The dark circles under his eyes are thick, and his face is pale. Whenever there is any movement, he is shocked and looks a little hurried. Chapter 2208： They are all obsessed with me! 47 Zou Zhiyang also seemed to be in a bad mood. But... why are there only three people? Where did another Cao Yongpeng go? Chu Ci blinked subconsciously Just feel a cool breath, brushing my ears. With a hint of low laugh and playfulness. "Well, it seems that there is one who is not very obedient, who has run away." Naturally, it is impossible to run out of the castle. In other words, Cao Yongpeng did not listen to their persuasion, and ran to other places in the middle of the night. It may be trying to leave from here. Chu Ci pursed the corners of his lips, turned his clear eyes to look at him. With a little doubt, but did not speak. I heard him continue to speak, "I did go to Li Gui''s place, as if I wanted to find the back door of our castle?" He gave a low laugh. Hooked up the voice, "My castle, but there is no back door." After all, what does his own death have to do with them? Chu Ci nodded clearly, almost understanding what it was like. It''s all this time. Whether it''s a ghost or the people who came with him, they all told him not to run around, and to be honest and obedient first. At this time, there must be some rebellious psychology. Isn''t this doing things for yourself? Who can blame this? Chu Ci was also a bit speechless. The little girl did not speak, and walked downstairs. From the perspective of a few people, the little girl is a bit too conspicuous. It is estimated that I slept well and my complexion looks good. Wearing a new little skirt. It''s as if it blends into the surrounding scene and is the owner of this castle. All the extravagance. Seeing Chu Ci walked down, and in this way, Jiang Huan, who was frightened all night yesterday, grinded her teeth secretly. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what she was scrupulous, so she didn''t say anything in the end. Others still can''t see Sikongwei''s existence. Sikongwei was standing next to Chu Ci, looking down at the little guy with his head drooping, looking obediently and softly. Without holding back, he moved a little, and then glanced at Jiang Huan who looked resentful over there. The light flashed across the eyes. Since you don''t speak, don''t speak. He looked a little careless. Jiang Huan only felt cold around him. A black figure suddenly appeared in front. It was a little ball-like figure, and then slowly expanded, and finally grinned with a strange smile. Jiang Huan subconsciously wanted to shout. But it was horrified to find that his lips seemed to be stuck. If she doesn''t want to speak, it doesn''t matter if she opens her mouth. As long as she wants to speak, she can''t open her mouth and can''t make a sound. She wanted to shoot other people in horror. But I found that I couldn''t make any practical actions, so I could only stand there blankly. Chu Ci has already reached the first floor. Yue Fengqing raised her hand and quickly pulled Chu Ci to her side. Looking at the little girl who seems to be sleeping well like a soft bun. He lowered his eyes and said, "Are you not hurt?" "I''m fine." Chu Ci shook his head, "I met the owner of this castle. He said that we couldn''t get out because of evil spirits, and he couldn''t control those evil spirits, so let us not run around." Yue Fengqing''s expression was a bit subtle for an instant. The words of a ghost... are they credible? However, in this situation, it seems that there is no way to go except believe...? Chapter 2209： They are all obsessed with me! 48 "Then what should we do now? We are one less person here. We are all living in the guest rooms on the first floor, four people and four rooms. Cao Yongpeng didn''t know where to go this morning. Did not see him." "Now I can only look for a way to eliminate these ghosts. As for Cao Yongpeng, he may want to leave here most of the night and find a way to leave here." Chu Ci also whispered and spoke to her. Zou Zhiyang over there was also a little uncontrollable, "If you say you see the owner of this castle, can''t you let him open the door and let us go out?" The sound is obviously a little broken. Chu Ci turned to look at Si Kongwei. Sikongwei glanced at the little girl, then looked away casually. Let you out? Forget it. impossible. Walked in by himself, provoke the ghost. They beg you to come. And the words are so clear, no matter what happened to him, right? And there are only a few humans. He really didn''t care about it. "He said no, he just woke up, and there is nothing he can do with those ghosts." Seeing him doesn''t care. Chu Ci returned his clear gaze, then turned his head, and began to round the field with a serious face. Suddenly, "No way, no way," Si Kongwei froze for a moment, and seemed a little dissatisfied with the adjective. But nothing said. And Chu Ci glanced at Jiang Huan. Seeing Jiang Huan''s eyes widened. In front of her appeared the always black little ghost. It is the same as the group of A Gone yesterday. Like a little devil. Holding a small black fork in his hand, he smiled strangely. But Chu Ci clearly heard the kid talking. "Let you scare and bully my cousin yesterday, I scared you to death." Chu Ci:... Looked at Sagong Wei. Chu Ci''s eyes revealed such complex emotions: Is the relationship between ghosts in your castle so complicated? Sikong Wei replied with an innocent expression, saying that he didn''t know. Some of these little ghosts are servants originally in this castle. Some are adventurers who came to this castle to explore during the millennium, and finally died accidentally in the castle. Some are ghosts wandering here. Because of his existence, here is a strong ghost, which is simply a natural shelter, and it is far away from human society. Do you think ghosts like to stay in human society? Not only does he live in an unfixed place, but he also has to be alert every day to being caught by another type of ghost catcher with special abilities. Simply weak, innocent and pitiful. It''s so good here, I can''t do anything. And many years ago, he didn''t care about these things. Therefore, the servants in the castle have no idea, as long as they are not disturbed, the ghosts that enter the castle by themselves will not be driven out. They occasionally come out to help scare people. But there are indeed cowards. So it became this kind of mixed situation. Good bang. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Looking at the little devil floating in the air intently and scary. He was still dragging a black tail behind him, with a heart-shaped tip. If you don''t look at that face, it''s pretty cute. Chu Ci paused, and finally couldn''t hold back, raised his hand, and touched the tip of the little devil''s tail. The kid stiffened suddenly. Then Si Kongwei''s face went dark when he watched Chu Ci''s movements by his side. Chapter 2210： They are all obsessed with me! 49 what happened? Why do you want to touch everything when you see it? Is that something you can touch casually? ? Sikongwei just didn''t react. After all, I am still a little uncomfortable. How can human beings see ghosts, the first reaction is to touch them first? Then he raised his hand, black face, and pulled Chu Ci''s hand down. This feel is a bit strange. Chu Ci was thinking about it, and she saw her man''s dark face. Chu Ci blinked. Look innocent. Sikongwei raised his hand and squeezed the little girl''s face, "Don''t pretend to be innocent." Chu Ci: I am just innocent. No one is more innocent than me, okay? You said you saw the little heart-shaped tail, don''t you want to stretch out and grab it? Sikongwei: I don''t want to. Then the little demon came back to his senses, and instantly disappeared in front of the frightened Jiang Huan. Turning to look at the guy who pulled his tail. Originally opened his mouth and wanted to curse, his voice was halfway out, and then he stuck abruptly. The slightly permeating face disappeared instantly. Then it turned into a kind of big eyes, a little ugly, and the little tail behind him swayed, as if he still wanted to reach Chu Ci. "Little, little sister..." The kid paused, then looked a little twisted, and flew a little bit here. Then I saw the ring hanging on Chu Ci''s neck. Also... Standing next to Chu Ci, the general who had been ignored by him before-Lord Sikongwei. Kid:? ? ! ! ! ! ! Then Chu Ci saw it again, the little devil''s face suddenly changed, and he turned his head and ran away. Channeling can be fast. In the blink of an eye, it was gone. Sikong Wei glanced lightly. "It runs fast." He whispered softly. The hand was still holding Chu Ci''s fingertips, looking a little stubborn, and then the cold fingertips kept rubbing on Chu Ci''s fingertips. It seems to want to wipe away the breath of other things on it. He looks serious. Looks like an aristocratic boy in luxurious clothes. I feel that my fingertips are about to be frozen. Chu Ci almost thought of how he rubbed his fingertips when he was still invisible next to him. Chu Ci''s change here obviously made people a little concerned. Yue Fengqing glanced, with a little hesitation in her eyes, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Chu Ci squeezed his fingertips backhand. Let him rest in peace. Sikongwei still felt it was not enough. After thinking about it, he lowered his head and rubbed it, opened his mouth, and took a bite on the little girl''s soft face. Chu Ci felt a bit of icy coldness with a tingling sensation:? ? ? ? Sikong Weis love value +5, currently 62. Perhaps the little girl''s eyes were rounded and her eyes were too cute. Sikongwei licked the corners of his lips, brought out a soft smile, lowered his head, and continued to pinch Chu Ci''s fingers to play, but he didn''t make any extra moves. At exactly this time, it seemed that the door leading to a certain room was opened. There was a creak. Steward Wei walked out of the door. Looked at a few people. Then his eyes stayed on Chu Ci and Sikongwei for a while. Chu Ci can be sure that she sees relief and other emotions in the eyes of the other party. Probably similar-my pigs have finally grown up to provide other people''s cabbage, I am so relieved, this feeling. Chu Ci retracted his gaze, bulged his cheeks and wiped out the originally shallow dimples, staring at the unconscious "Little Pig". Chapter 2211： They are all obsessed with me! 50 Sagong raised his brows only when Chu Ci looked over. Feeling that she might be cold, so reluctantly put her hand back. She was still following her, but she didn''t realize what Chu Ci really meant under her eyes. Just stand aside obediently. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at his fingers, seemingly dissatisfied. He is too cold. This is the ghost of a thousand years, and it is not something he can control if he wants to. It makes people very unhappy. See the two let go. Steward Wei''s gaze was to look straight ahead again, and then spoke. "It seems that some guests have disobeyed the advice and went where they shouldn''t be." Butler Wei laughed lowly. Obviously a kind face, but with such an expression, it just makes people feel a little panicked. The three of them couldn''t help taking a step back, and then they felt the air quickly become cold. Sikong Wei squinted his eyes, not knowing what he felt, then lowered his head, leaned to the girls ear, and said in a low voice, I have something here, I have something to do, maybe I may not show up Time, but I will always be by your side." He said that and looked at the ring on Chu Ci''s chest. His eyes narrowed slightly. The ring has been with him for thousands of years, and on it is his power and his breath. Other ghosts will not come close to her without eyesight, and he can feel what happens to her. Now... he needs to see how to deal with his ghost, at least not to the little girl. And most importantly... He was in love with the other girl. But obviously, this kind of ghostly place is not suitable for a human to live in. And he is the most powerful ghost in this castle, and he is the heaviest ghost. I can''t see anything now, it just makes the little girl feel cold, but after a while, it will definitely be harmful to the little girl. This is what worries him the most. Chu Ci subconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes. Si Kongwei looked over with his clear eyes, and looked down at the little hand holding the corner of his clothes. His lips hooked slightly. Sikong Weis love value +5, currently 67. Then he disappeared before Chu Ci''s eyes. But obviously it hasn''t left yet. He just raised his hand and gently squeezed Chu Ci''s small face, and the cold breath came up again. Quickly and gently touched Chu Ci''s lips. Before, this guy just dared to bite his face. The ears are red. Now touched like this. Chu Ci didn''t react, sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking it lightly. The opposite was instantly stunned. Then Chu Ci did not react. The breath belonging to Si Kongwei disappeared instantly. Well, it''s gone again. Chu Ci paused, then couldn''t help laughing. Steward Wei couldn''t help looking over again, but also with a little smile. Obviously, it was a little helpless for him to run away because it was obviously his own young master. But so what, the object their young master has liked for thousands of years. Anyhow, there is. I haven''t been in a relationship before, isn''t it that way, it''s normal. Butler Wei coughed slightly, defending his young master in his heart. Then he looked at Chu Ci more... more amiable? Chu Ci paused for a while, looking back a little blankly. Chapter 2212： They are all obsessed with me! 51 Steward Wei turned his gaze away calmly, still with the same expression. "I reminded you already, right?" The amiable tone. "But, what does it have to do with us when he went out by himself?!" Several other people can naturally feel the sudden drop in the surrounding temperature. In addition, it is basically certain that the steward Wei in front of him is a ghost. As a result, everyone inevitably shrank back, and Zou Zhiyang looked a little broken. When she opened her mouth, her voice was inevitably louder, and her breath was a bit unstable. Steward Wei tilted his head slightly. "What does it matter...because you are all alive." He smiled again, "In this kind of place, there are only two camps, one is a living person and the other is a dead person. If you are a dead person, then naturally it has nothing to do with you." Not to mention Yue Fengqing, who received a little special care because of Chu Ci. He arranged the other three together. Whenever there is any movement outside, they can hear and perceive any movement between them. But these two people have no reaction at all. Maybe so. They might also be thinking about what they would end up if they were not obedient. It''s obviously a companion, it''s really complicated human nature. Butler Wei laughed. "Please come for breakfast, but unfortunately, there may not be a safe zone afterwards. I hope you will be obedient and don''t walk around casually. We cannot guarantee the safety of our guests." With that said, he raised his hand, bent over slightly, and made a gesture of request here. Everyone glanced at each other. After all, I didn''t say much, just raised my foot and walked inside. Breakfast didn''t make any more embarrassment. But Chu Ci''s breakfast treatment is still luxurious and a bit excessive. There are also steaming dim sum pies to eat. Steward Wei looked at him with a caring look, and then poured a glass of milk for Chu Ci. Put it in front of Chu Ci''s table. Chu Ci looked at the glass of milk. I always felt ridiculed, but there seemed to be no problem. So he shook his two thin white calves. In the end, his lips collapsed and he picked up the milk and drank it. This time, Jiang Huan, who couldn''t speak, didn''t look around. He bowed his head seriously, wishing to eat as if he couldn''t see what was happening around him. It was quiet all around. After Chu Ci and Yue Fengqing finished eating, they found that Butler Wei had disappeared. And the maids who were in the castle before, didn''t know where they went, there was no one around. The lights are also dim. Only a little bit of sunlight came in from outside the window. The window is very strong, no matter how it is pushed or pulled, it will not move. Several people have already tested this point before. Yue Fengqing glanced at the surrounding environment. Then he couldn''t help but moved to Chu Ci''s side. He said, "I found that you seem to be really fond of ghosts." She is because her family used to be a family of psychics. There are still several elders alive now. So since I was young, I learned more about these things. Generally, the ghosts feel very bad. Moreover, the ghost is insidious, always wanting to be contaminated with blood. So if you can''t face such a ghost, try not to face it. The best thing is to be able to hold the opponent as much as possible, and then find a way to run quickly. Chapter 2213： They are all obsessed with me! 52 But if it is an ordinary ghost. If you feel that the other party seems a bit wrong, but it doesn''t feel annoying to you. You''d better listen to the advice the other party gives you. Don''t irritate the other person, and this kind of ghost is generally not malicious to you. When she was still young, she always listened to it as a joke. He didn''t pay much attention to the words of those few old people in the family who seemed to be talking a little madly. right now...... Thank the seven aunts and eight women, thank the ancestors, and thank the elders who saw her unwillingly but still dragged her and told her stories. Fortunately, I have this knowledge. Otherwise this would be terrible. So she''s barely living here to make a living. It''s not like stepping on thunder. But Chu Ci is different... Chu Ci was so real, and didn''t understand at all, so he came in. Then began to be favored... It''s almost. This makes Yue Fengqing very curious. Also a little worried. Even if the opponent is not malicious, it is a ghost. For you, there must be some terms of exchange. She was really afraid that the little girl didn''t understand anything, so she sold herself directly. This kind of thing is not at all sloppy. Seeing the other side''s worry. Chu Ci blinked and shook his head, "It''s okay." Anyway... it''s all sold out. "I''m telling you that although ghosts are not malicious to you, they will definitely want to trade with you. Think about what you have that attracts them... It''s best not to be anything Important things, otherwise it will be troublesome." After all, if this is the case and you don''t want to exchange, it is still very likely to anger the opponent. Anyway, if you anger the opponent, you will definitely not end well. Yue Fengqing felt scared as she spoke, and the expression on her face became more serious. He almost held Chu Ci by the shoulder and shook it against Chu Ci, making Chu Ci a little more sober. Chu Ci didn''t know what to say. Is it possible to say that he did not covet anything, he just coveted me? Hmm... She doesn''t seem to think there is anything, but this kind of answer is probably the standard answer for thrillers in the ears of the other party. As Yue Fengqing said, she felt a little cold around her, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and rubbed her arm. There was a feeling of being stared at, but it seemed to be an illusion again. Looking around for a week, she didn''t find anything, but the instinct to survive can make her subconsciously divert the topic. "But why is the surrounding quiet? Those people don''t plan to come back?" Chu Ci shook his head slightly, and also looked around. The little girl has a soft face and a azure blue dress, which makes her skin white. Stand up like this. The skirt shook. Zou Zhiyang and Jiang Huan over there are still bowing their heads. There is no food on the plate, but they still dare not look up. "It seems to be gone, there is something here." As Chu Ci said, she found something like an envelope from the door. Yue Fengqing approached, and the two opened the letter. It is in red font, and it reads neatly-Come on to the third floor, there are some things that need your help. If you can help, maybe a wish can be realized. This is not a big problem. But this red font. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "It doesn''t feel like the housekeeper Wei left it. Well, it shouldn''t be a good ghost." As soon as Chu Ci''s words fell, his cheek was lightly touched. It is the familiar cold breath. It seems to encourage her. Well, that''s right. Chapter 2214： They are all obsessed with me! 53 Except for him, nothing else is a good ghost. So don''t trust any ghosts, just trust him. Know this, just do it. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Looked sideways. It feels like someone shameless, dare to be relatives without showing up. And it''s just a big tail wolf. Yue Fengqing next to him was also a little hesitant. After all, there were ghosts everywhere in this castle, and then he saw such a red envelope. The ghosts that had been friendly to them all disappeared again. Hesitation is a natural thing, right? "Where did Steward Wei go?" Yue Fengqing couldn''t help looking around, trying to find a familiar figure. But the surroundings were too quiet, as if nothing had happened before, and they had never seen Steward Wei and the maids. "Probably because of Cao Yongpeng''s relationship before?" Chu Ci spoke. After all, all the strange things started after Cao Yongpeng disappeared. And when Steward Wei walked in, he was also talking about Cao Yongpeng''s disappearance. "clever." There was a cold voice in the air, which seemed to be smiling. Then the cold wind blew in Chu Ci''s ears, as if someone had reached her ears, explaining something to her. Then a familiar voice rang, "Because someone has broken the distance and regulations between us and those ghosts, the other party is no longer in control, and there is a certain possibility to appear here, and the ghosts here protect themselves. The ability is generally poor. Facing such indiscriminate attacks, the ghosts will first let them go to a safe place." It''s just that he usually doesn''t wake up, he has been sleeping all the time, so the ghosts are rampant. But it just so happened...He was useful to the other party this time. Sikongwei thought casually, but he didn''t have much reaction to the invasion of his territory. Chu Ci blinked and said nothing. Seeing Yue Fengqing nodded, "Are you going?" Chu Ci hasn''t spoken yet. I felt the cold wind approaching again. Hearing this person talking in his ear again, his voice was low and dumb, "Danger comes with opportunity. The other party is an invitation, maybe there is danger, but they may be able to find a way out." Well, it''s them, not you. Chu Ci tilted her head and couldn''t help but wrinkle her little nose aside. It''s up to you. They are all invisible, and they can''t finish talking. The important thing is, know, know, know that they are them and we are us. You don''t need to emphasize so much. The little girl''s white and tender face seemed to be a little annoying for being talked about. It''s also like acting like a baby if you have a temper. Sikong Weis love value +4, currently 71. Sikong paused, then chuckled. It seems to be cute, and then he leaned closer, and said lowly, "Yes, yes, stop talking, do whatever you want." Anyway, this is his castle, and she is the hostess of this castle. Since he is the owner, he can do whatever he wants in his own home. Whatever you want to deal with the uninvited guests who appear in your own home. After all, he protects. Yue Fengqing over there didn''t get the answer, and couldn''t help but look over, with a little doubt in her eyes. "The ghost just told us that we can''t walk around?! Anyway, I''m going to you, I''m not going." Jiang Huan was already able to speak at this moment. Hearing this, he immediately raised his head, with horror in his eyes. "But since Steward Wei made this thing appear here, it means, is it possible for us to go somewhere in this way, solve some problems, and then we can go out?" Hearing this, Zou Zhiyang also raised his head and nodded, "It''s not a problem that we have been here." "Porcelain, what do you think?" Yue Fengqing looked at Chu Ci again, with some questions. Chu Ci also nodded, and glanced at the letter. I don''t know if it was an illusion, the red font was rippling and distorted the moment she looked at it. Immediately after. Si Kongwei''s sneer came from the air. The font instantly became upright again. Chapter 2215： They are all obsessed with me! 54 It''s like I don''t want to attend class in class, I always want to touch this side, touch the other side, suddenly raised my head and found that the head teacher is looking at you here. The original little movement disappeared instantly. Once again presented a serious, serious attitude. Chu Ci blinked, as if he hadn''t seen what the letter had just done. I don''t know if it''s because of this guy, the ghost in this castle, to her, is really friendly, it can''t be friendly anymore. Even the information that was suspected to be left by the ghosts was quite unreasonable. In the end everyone decided that no matter what, since Steward Wei disappeared, there is still such a letter left here. They just went over and took a look. Four people go out. Go to the top of the stairs and lift your foot up. Jiang Huan was obviously still frightened. From time to time, her uncertain eyes glanced at Chu Ci''s body. After so many things, plus the clothes on Chu Ci, she naturally saw the difference between Chu Ci. No matter how much complaint in his heart, he still dare not complain to Chu Ci. I was afraid that something would be eyeing again. She can see it. Every time she wanted to do something to Chu Ci. The last unlucky one must be yourself. So I dare not say a word. Plus, there is still fear of the previous things. She shrank at the end. She looks good when she grows up, otherwise she won''t have so many fans. Her panic made Zou Zhiyang over there a little bit unbearable, and then she said, "It''s definitely okay. Our live broadcast has been interrupted, and the time has passed for so long, and there is no signal on the mobile phone. There will be no other way. our." "I hope... so it is." Jiang Huan pursed the corners of his lips, her voice a bit astringent. The publicity and domineering before were obviously scared out of fear. This is almost not much different from what reality teaches you to be a human being. The four people walked upstairs. In addition to Chu Ci. Others have never been to the area above the second floor. Yue Fengqing followed Chu Ci in front. Yue Fengqing held the invitation letter in his hand. Take a look at the second floor roughly, and then continue to the third floor. It just hasn''t reached the third floor yet. I saw the middle of the stairs, blocked by a lot of boxes that seemed to be able to be hugged. Looking up from the third floor, there was a black hole, and it looked like nothing was clear. At first glance, it is a little unclear. And this box is placed like this, as if to block something. It''s a bit oozing. Yue Fengqing''s footsteps also stopped, with a little hesitation in her eyes. "Otherwise, let''s take a look? Why do I feel that the third floor of this castle makes me uncomfortable." Seeing this situation, Jiang Huan continued to say, "You go up, anyway, I won''t go up. Didn''t Chu Ci say that she saw the owner of this castle? Then you mean, what''s the situation on the third floor?" The words just fell. Her breath was choked, only feeling cold behind her back. He closed his mouth again in an instant. I dare not speak any more. Chu Ci ignored her, looked around, and finally found an invitation letter over there again. Open the envelope. It says-Do you want to see me? Come to the third floor. I can provide you with a way to get out. Move everything away. This may be a good exchange. Chapter 2216： They are all obsessed with me! 55 Listening to Chu Ci expressing this belief. Several people are a little silent. "I don''t think ghost words can be believed." Yue Fengqing couldn''t help speaking first, and patted the railing of the stairs next to him twice. "But the other party said that there is a clue to let us out..." Yue Fengqing frowned a little tangledly, "I always feel that this sentence does not seem to lie to us." But it feels a bit subtle, I can''t tell what it feels like. "Then, do you want to move it?" There was no movement around, and no other ghosts were visible. In this case, Zou Zhiyang already regretted it a little bit. He heard Cao Yongpeng''s voice last night and did not have the first time to let him come back. Instead, he knew his reckless character and chose to let him take a risk. As a result, I did not expect to put myself in this situation. Yesterday and today are obviously quite passive. But obviously today''s passivity is a bit more dangerous. Several people glanced at each other, and their eyes were full of anxiety. After all, I have been trapped here for so long and have been in a depressed state for a long time. This kind of panic is constantly invading, and the individual cannot bear it. "Otherwise, shall we try to move?" Or Zou Zhiyang spoke first, "I suspect that if there is something on it, I guess we can''t reach the second floor. If there is something wrong, we should turn around and run as much as possible, okay?" Chu Ci tilted his head softly. I heard a familiar voice ringing in my ears again. "Indeed, the second floor is safer. You can come to the second floor if you have something to do." Sikongwei will still give such information. After all, he just wants to deal with some things and solve his current situation. As for other people, he doesn''t want these people to stay with the little girl. He still wants to hold the little girl and stay with the little girl all his life. Naturally, there is no harm in mind. The only idea now is that these people will leave here as soon as they have done what they should do, and don''t get in the way here. Especially that girl, don''t us ours. It sounds like his little girl knows you well. Finished receiving the information. Chu Ci fluttered his eyelashes, not knowing Sikong Wei''s various tricks. The soft white girl said, "The owner of this castle also said before that the second floor will be safer." "So, it''s actually laying the groundwork for the present, right?" Yue Fengqing thought for a while, but didn''t feel anything wrong. Her sixth sense has always been stronger. Especially when I came to this castle. It is simply an instinctive reaction to where it is dangerous and where it cannot be touched. And this didn''t make her think anything was wrong. So she nodded, agreeing to move things away first. Three to one. Looking at the situation, Jiang Huan opened his mouth at last, stomping his feet with a little annoyance in his eyes. Obviously he was quite reluctant, but obviously he still had to rely on the leadership of Yue Fengqing to go out. She is jealous, but not desperate. So he didn''t say anything, and he responded. After reaching a consensus, the four began to move the surrounding boxes. The weight of these boxes naturally has no effect on Chu Ci. But it is the same as before. Chu Ci touched it lightly, and the box seemed to float. It is similar to the effect of walking out with a feather. And there is nothing hidden. Chapter 2217： They are all obsessed with me! 56 The box is still heavy, and the three people next to it are a bit tired. The sweat couldn''t stop flowing down. But when it comes to the little girl, it feels like a different style of painting. I am afraid that others will not see it. I used to cover it up anyway, but now it''s probably-I have locked the doors and no one can run away. Now I can do whatever I want. I am partial, I am partial, what''s the matter? Some unconvinced say it personally. But of course there is no dissatisfaction. It''s not dead. So under the extraordinary activity of Chu Ci. These boxes were quickly cleaned up. It seems a bit cold upstairs. Several people looked at the black hole at the end of the stairs and couldn''t help swallowing. "Go up and take a look." Yue Fengqing asked. Chu Ci didn''t hear Si Kongwei''s blocking or other prompts. So he nodded slightly. The four of them walked directly upstairs. The third floor is a bit tattered, which is obviously different from the decoration style of the two floors below. There are no windows here, it''s all black, and I don''t know where the wind is blowing. The wind is also grim. Without turning on the light, I can''t see clearly. Surrounded by a large open space, there is no furniture, only at the end, there is a door. Half-covered, with a hint of light. It seems to be swaying with the dark wind. The moment a few people glanced at each other, then approached and pushed the door in. There was a window facing them, and the sky outside instantly became gloomy. Except for Chu Ci, several people couldn''t help but screamed in a low voice. Just facing the door, a figure stiffly put on a strange posture, towards them. From the light from the window, you can see what this person looks like. It was Cao Yongpeng who had disappeared before. "Look, he... is holding the key in his hand?" It was Jiang Huan who spoke first. The others followed and saw the bronze key held in Cao Yongpeng''s hand. They all took a step forward without restraint. "I remember there was a keyhole in the door." Yue Fengqing recalled. When the others spoke, Chu Ci didn''t see anything. Just opened the door, the familiar breath was wrapped up. Touching her eyelashes mischievously, she couldn''t help closing her eyes. Then his cold lips came up. Kissing gently on her eyelashes. It''s a bit itchy, and I can''t open my eyes, I can''t see what''s going on. Sikong Weis love value +6, currently 77. She has reason to doubt. This guy is not afraid of her fear at all, but simply wants to take advantage of her! Chu Ci poked into the void in front of him, making him almost a little bit. He just laughed, "When they get the key later, they turn around and run, you know?" Chu Ci paused and nodded. It''s a bit like a child being disciplined, a little unhappy. Sikongwei naturally knew what Chu Ci was thinking. This thing is a bit dangerous, and there are some things that he doesn''t want her to see, for fear of scaring her. But he couldn''t hold back his mouth to appease, "Here is something important to me, will I listen to you in the future?" This is almost the same. Chu Ci flicked her eyelashes hard. Si Kongwei only felt that his lips were itchy. Then he turned his head and glanced at the three people who were attracted by the key and couldn''t help walking past. Chapter 2218： They are all obsessed with me! 57 The key seemed to have strange magic power, and the scene before him was strange enough. But it just attracted them to go there. Jian Yuefengqing took the lead in taking out the key. Sikongwei''s eyes flickered. Yue Fengqing only felt cold in his hands, then his head dizzy, and the surroundings became cold, only a cold and distant voice spoke in his ear. "run." I didn''t think too much at all. Yue Fengqing''s instinct could make her turn her head directly, and shouted, "Run!" Jiang Huan screamed. Then Zou Zhiyang grabbed his hand and ran out directly staggering. Chu Ci only felt that his body was being pushed over, and pushed forward slightly. His voice rang in his ears, "I have solved the problem, and I will come to you immediately." Then the body was taken and floated far away. Sikongwei watched the little girl go out, turned his head faintly, waved slightly, and threw Cao Yongpeng out of the door. The air seemed to freeze. After a while, a black breath continued to condense around him. Gradually become a human form. The black shadow paused, and the hoarse voice rang, "It smells good, but it''s all gone...Who is getting in the way." The light in the window behind him was slightly blocked. The shadow turned his head in some doubt. Seeing the noble youth standing behind him, with one hand supporting the chair where Cao Yongpeng was placed before, with a slight light in his eyes, he gave a low smile. The dark shadow shook, and suddenly saw Si Kongwei''s appearance, his pupils shrank and trembled violently. Because Sikongwei was sleeping all year round, these ghosts had already adapted. The power released did not feel that Si Kongwei had awakened. The next moment he collapsed and wanted to escape. Sikongwei has already taken a step faster, raising his hand, pressing that hand on his shoulder, trapping his figure, and raising the other hand to his lips, his thin lips slightly opened, and the white he wears on his hand The glove bit, pulled it down slowly, and held it in his hand. With a low laugh, "I have to thank you for helping me solve a big problem." With that said, the color of his eyes became deeper and deeper. The hand stretched directly to his chest. The pale face was covered with dark blood streaks, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. The whole body breath is crazy and dangerous. Swallow the surrounding forces as much as possible. It would be a bit scary if others stopped and watched. And at this moment Chu Ci blinked and looked around. Start by leaving the door just now. The surroundings have changed their appearance. It''s no longer the empty look before. It seems to have suddenly become a maze. Everyone ran away. The force that pushed him was also eased. Floating forward lightly, she became herself walking forward slowly. Chu Ci looked around, and touched the surrounding walls with curiosity. It really feels like a maze, there are forks everywhere, and you can''t see where the exit is. Chu Ci blinked. Secretly asked Chabai if he could break through the wall. After getting Chabai''s negative answer. After feeling the touch, I still walked along the corner honestly. Chabai was very pleased to watch Chu Ci walk for a while and reached a dead end. Then she took a few steps back. Chabai hasn''t figured out what she wants to do. Seeing Chu Ci a run-up, he jumped up on his feet. Chabai:? ? ! ! Chu Ci happily climbed the wall and was just about to land. The hand was suddenly caught. The scorching breath invaded instantly. Chapter 2219： They are all obsessed with me! 58 Chu Ci was stunned. I felt that I hadn''t landed yet, so I was directly dragged. Giving tightly in an embrace. There was a faint scent of coldness in the embarrassment. The sturdy package came up. Wrap her to the lost. Breathe. It was also looted instantly. Chu Ci was stunned. This is the only way to see the shadow that gradually solidifies in front of him. The man looked straight over with a pair of black eyes. Breath looting. It looked like a maze just now. But at this moment, I came over the wall like this. The surrounding scenes changed instantly. It became vast and looked like a big room. The most conspicuous one is probably the bed in the center. Looks soft and comfortable. The wall that Chu Ci had just turned over behind him also disappeared. Chu Ci couldn''t react. Wasn''t he just happily stepping down the wall, why was he caught, and was also caught all at once? Chu Ci''s little nose wrinkled, indicating that this time he was not very happy over the wall. Then the corner of his lips was bitten. His voice was soft and dumb, with a **** taste, "Porcelain treasure...you are not paying attention." Chu Ci snorted twice. The mouth gnawed on his lips. This is slightly pushing him away. Feel the scorching breath. Yep? Scorching? Chu Ci raised his eyes ignorantly. Reached out and squeezed his face. "Heyit''s not cold anymore." Sikong Weis love value +8, currently 85. "I just solved this problem, now... how do you feel?" With that said, he pressed Chu Ci to his side even more. Eyes drooped. The face full of youthfulness, with a bewitching taste. Holding Chu Ci directly and walking behind him. The goal isthat big bed? Chu Ci subconsciously supported him on his chest. Big eyes blinked. Wait, wait, is this a bit too exciting? Thinking like this, the body is just being pressed on it. His breath is also hot. Like a young boy who can''t wait to share her joy. His forehead kept rubbing against Chu Ci''s neck. Time after time. Hmm... something is wrong. Are you a little too excited? "only?" Chu Ci squinted his eyes, itchy by his hair. He leaned on his side and tried to put his hand against his head. Sagong only love value +3, currently 88. His eyes lit up slightly. The breath is even more heavy. Look up, and then touch Chu Ci''s lips. "Call me by name, then call me by name." The voice was pure and bewildering. Obviously the ears are already red. But we have to get together. "what happened to you?" Although there is temperature, it is too exciting. He heard his muffled voice ringing. "Absorbing strength is too much..." His eyes were dark and dull, staring straight at him. His hands were already on the buttons of Chu Ci''s clothes. The snow-white fingertips slid gently. With a husky smile. "So, it is inevitable that there are some side effects." He said, bowing his head again. The lips touched the little girl. The little finger hooked the emerald green ring that Chu Ci had hung around her neck. With a little desire ||| gas. Chu Ci was a little bit overwhelmed. It feels a bit...to engage in color atmosphere. He looks good at first, but this is too much. And what side effects! You are too good at finding excuses. Chapter 2220： They are all obsessed with me! 59 Chu Ci originally wanted to throw him out. As a result, before he did it, he saw the tails of his eyes red and lowered. The thin lips touched the emerald green ring lightly. But the eyes are still looking at her. It''s as if it was her. "Do you know what this ring represents?" He spoke in a low voice. Obviously a muffled voice, but it is not unpleasant. On the contrary, under this situation, there is a feeling of indescribable. "what?" Chu Ci''s voice was even more glutinous. The lip color is also very nice. A little curiously asked along the way. Seeing that the corners of his lips are more curved. "This is a symbol of my power and a symbol of the owner of this castle." Chu Ci watched him leaning down. "My mistress..." The voice is muted and sweet. "Help me?... OK?" Chu Ci''s low voice was suppressed. Finally, he flopped twice, still obediently feeling his so-called "side effects". Well, if it weren''t for what he said now, it would be pretty good. And a well-behaved look. Otherwise, she might have to tie him with a rope and throw it aside. Fire the fire by yourself. This is the castle where ghosts live. It might have been connected to the outside world. The time roughly matches. But now, Chu Ci has a feeling of not knowing what eve is. The lights are on here. You can see the expression on his face clearly. But there are no windows. I don''t know when it is outside. Chu Ci murmured, and when the storm subsided, she rolled herself aside. Buried in the quilt, I didn''t want to move my fingers. I don''t want to talk to him. Seeing Chu Ci''s expression. Sikong Wei posted it from behind. Seeing that Chu Ci had no reaction, he held the little girl in his arms. There was still a little innocent look in his eyes. But if he is innocent, there will be no innocent people in this world. Chu Ci raised his hand angrily, poked him on his body, and pinched again. This time, it feels true...? Chu Ci was taken aback. I heard him smiling in his ears. Low ears. "My problem is resolved." Chu Ci blinked a little blankly, "What''s the matter?" She seems to have been eating and drinking for a few days. Why did the world change suddenly? At this moment, the love value has risen to 95. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks. It looks soft. Hem, dissatisfied, act like a baby. It made Sagong Wei a little uncontrollable. Then I spoke and said in a low voice, "With the help of the power that the ghost wants to come out of the bounded space, I dissipated my ghost aura. Now I have the breath that can live normally outside, and I also collect it from which ghosts Yes, because I was not the direct cause of the deaths of those people, and the ghosts were removed, so there is no harm to me." It''s just that the life span has changed from infinite to finite. Seeing that Chu Ci was still lying on the bed, she didn''t want to care about others. He continued. "Because the castle was also connected to the outside world before, so when I said that I planned to do this, butler Wei had already set up everything after that. Would you like to go and see with me...?" Look at our future home. "En? My mistress?" Chu Ci put the pillow on his head and snorted. Then he muttered, "I always feel like I am losing." "Lost? Where did you lose?" At this moment, Si Kongwei''s breath had completely enveloped Chu Ci. Chapter 2221： They are all obsessed with me! 60 The voice was faint, with a smile on his face. It seems to be very relaxed tone. But looking at the slightly distorted furniture space around, you can know that it is not what you see on the surface. "You don''t know how old I am, I''m still young." I''m still a baby, do you know? Chu Ci turned over, and then narrowed his eyes. Take advantage of it. Turn over and hold him down. Sikong Wei, who looked like a seventeen or eighteen year old but was actually a thousand-year-old old monster, narrowed his eyes. "Are you dissatisfied with this?" Chu Ci nodded. Bai Nen''s small face looked at him like this, with a soft smile. Then his body was pulled, and then pressed into his chest. He gave a low laugh. The originally gentle and innocent young boy seemed to disappear with his cold body temperature. The last thing left is the man who is familiar with her family. I heard him seem to gritted his teeth slightly. Slowly speaking. "It''s no use being dissatisfied." "Your after-sales service is really bad." Chu Ci raised his hand. Tap his chest. "You have used all of the goods, and they will not be returned, and..." He squinted his eyes. "If we are not satisfied, can we try again?" Chu Ci: ... "No, forget it, let me sleep, thank you." And after that. The two did not know how long they stayed here. Chu Ci can act responsibly. The so-called side effects of this guy seem to be a little long-lasting. Wait till I see the sun again. Looking at the charged mobile phone again, I found that several days have passed. The other people had been thrown out long ago. At this moment, Si Kongwei was standing next to Chu Ci, looking sideways at the phone in Chu Ci''s hand. The original aristocratic boy has changed into more ordinary clothes. Butler Wei is still wearing formal clothes, at the door, watching the two leave the castle with a little relief in his eyes. People who did not meet during his lifetime, did not feel things. After death can be felt in this way. It can be regarded as an explanation to him who was supposed to be an ordinary child in that era, but who took on that responsibility too early. And they are still ghosts, they will still live in this castle, and maybe wait until the day when the ghosts in the castle disappear. Obviously there won''t be much mood swings anymore, but Steward Wei can''t help feeling a little when he sees such a scene. Seeing the two of them walking down, they didn''t know what to say. Suddenly Chu Ci paused over there. Then turned his head, raised his hand and waved his hand hard to this side, "Grandpa Wei, goodbye, we will come back to see you later." Sikongwei did not look back, but raised his hand and waved slightly. Human beings stay here for a long time to damage the body, and Si Kongwei, who has absorbed the energy purified from the ghost, has also repelled each other from the breath here. Steward Wei was taken aback, then smiled, and waved his hand. Then I heard a whimper in my ear. He glanced sideways. I saw the ghosts in the castle did not know when they appeared, leaning at the door, watching, especially Phyllis, wearing a maid costume, looking like a life and death. Funny enough. All of a sudden the sad atmosphere of Steward Wei disappeared. The corners of his lips twitched, and the door closed suddenly. Chapter 2222： They are all obsessed with me! 61 Then he turned his head and looked at the ghosts with a smile, "Okay, go back to their respective posts, and then prepare for the next meeting with the host." After speaking, he left with a smile, leaving behind the ghosts howling. When Chu Ci was there, Si Kongwei didn''t let him see and touch it. It was too much for him to watch before he left! Watching the ghosts wailing. Steward Wei turned and walked back. The castle is still there, and there will still be some explorers who do not know the so-called. There are still many sleeping ghosts in this castle. Then there will be no luck for these people. And the ghost spirit left by Sikong Wei was enough to maintain this place for a long time, a hundred years or a thousand years. But anyhow it was with me for thousands of years. Suddenly leaving, this old man made him feel a bit uncomfortable and lonely. Steward Wei raised his hand. Pull the curtains open all at once. Watching the sun shine in. He laughed. Chu Ci and Si Kongwei on the other side had already arrived in the original city. On the way, Chu Ci probably checked some things on the forum. Probably because of Sikongwei''s particularity. Several other people, including Yue Fengqing, had forgotten what they were in the castle, as if they had never been to that castle. In the eyes of these explorers, this castle is already a very high-level place. Obviously very attractive, but inexplicably makes people stay away. Of course there are some who bite the bullet, but there are quite a few accidents. And many accidents happened on the way. It is even more mysterious. But Jiang Huan and Yue Fengqing still tore apart. Probably it replaced this castle expedition, and they had a communication in their memory. He tore it straight up. In the end, Jiang Huan didn''t expect Yue Fengqing to have a strong family background. Finally, it attracted a lot of infamy on the Internet. And Cao Yongpeng also had a name on the Internet, saying that he was out on an adventure, and finally fell and hurt his head, and finally became a vegetable. Chu Ci couldn''t help but remember the appearance of Cao Yongpeng they had seen before. Everything is ready outside. As a great nobleman, he is naturally rich in money when he deals with ghosts outside or people with special abilities all day long. The entire castle belongs to him. Naturally, there is no need to worry about living outside. It''s just that this ghost sleeps for thousands of years. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Maintain a somewhat curious attitude towards all kinds of things. Including the car that came to pick him up, the clothes he was wearing, and all kinds of things. When Chu Ci looked at the phone, he was also holding his new phone, frowning slightly, and Old Antique looked down and studied. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Leaning half against him. Then planted on his side. The eyes are shining. "how?" He already stretched out his hand, dragged Chu Ci''s head, looked over, his brows were slightly loose. "Do you need me to teach you? Old Antique." The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, with a little sweetness. With a smile, a pair of big eyes, it looks unreasonable. That''s the meaning in these words... ''Old Antique'' narrowed his eyes slightly. He lowered his head and rubbed the tip of the girl''s nose. Then he pressed her to his chest, and said, "Is you want to try the power of''Old Antique'' again? Just be honest if you don''t want to." Chapter 2223： They are all obsessed with me! 62 Chu Ci blinked. The body moved. Efforts to withdraw from his arms. Well, that''s the feeling of pushing his head from under his arm. Then the black soft hair was also messed up by this drill. Retreat. The little girl in her arms was suddenly gone. Sikongwei raised his eyes and looked over. The mobile phone in his hand was put aside, and he reached out, trying to retrieve the little girl. Chu Ci raised his hand upright and refused. Sikongwei frowned slightly. "what happened?" "I think your side effects are too great. From now on, I want to keep a distance from you." A little subtlety appeared on the boy''s face. With clear eyes, he looked at Chu Ci like this. "Want to... keep your distance from me?" The elegant voice sounded, seemingly a bit playful. Chu Ci blinked and nodded seriously. "Correct!" He heard a low breath from his nose. The body slammed close. The phone that he had put on his knee just now all dropped. There was a clanging sound. The driver in front was stunned for a moment, but did not look back, and even raised the isolation board thoughtfully. Looking at the isolation board slowly rising. Chu Ci:? ? ? No, Mr. Driver, you saw the bully bullying the good girl, and you didn''t even look back at it. You also helped the abuser and raised the isolation board directly? ? Is this a bit too much for you? Then the corners of the lips and the tip of the nose were kissed. He is full of youthfulness. Even in modern clothes, he looks like a noble boy who has emerged from the Middle Ages. Elegant, light-colored lips twitched slightly. Lowered his head and touched Chu Ci''s forehead. Touching so gently. "I do not want to." The hand still held Chu Ci. Looks like a young boy acting like a baby. Chu Ci''s eyes flickered, and it was a bit too much to resist him. If her own dog man comes up cheeky, she can still shoot people out. But this picture... Chu Ci licked the corner of his lips. I just feel a little... I want to jump on and rub him. However, his hands and feet are weak. This is probably a sequelae. The constant warning reminded Chu Ci what kind of big-tailed wolf it was. When I finally arrived under Chu Ci''s apartment. The big tail wolf was already smiling, and led the little girl out of the car. The driver breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this should be almost done. He also smiled and motioned for them to go up and tidy up, and then call to inform the mover to move the things. For two people, Chu Cis small apartment is definitely not enough. When Sagong Wei planned to come out, he had already purchased real estate outside. Ever since, it was soft and hard, finally getting the little girl to live with him. Now this is going back with the little girl to organize things. Arrived at Chu Ci''s room. As soon as I entered the room, the smell of Chu Ci was full. Si Kongwei''s eyes flickered. The tip of his nose shrugged slightly, with a hint of relaxation. Watching the little girl start to pack things. Then I will continue to sit on the sofa, playing with the phone I just got. After everything was cleaned up, the house was messed up. Chu Ci looked into the living room and saw him frowning and poking quickly on the phone. Chu Ci walked over in a small step and rushed on him. Chapter 2224： They are all obsessed with me! (Finish) Squeeze his hand. He put the cell phone aside. The juvenile''s soft black hair was scattered on the sofa, and his clear black eyes looked straight at her who was pressing on him. Like a pure and thorough black gem. Then he put his hand on her waist. The boy''s voice was elegant, with a little softness, and he spoke. "What is this...what?" Chu Ci blinked. "Press you!" "Oh, isn''t it uncomfortable?" He gave a low laugh, as if scratching in the human heart. Fingers curled slightly. Because it was still on Chu Ci''s waist, he was a little itchy between his fingers curled up. Chu Ci groaned. Tickle him too. Then he spoke with a smile. "Old man, do you want me as a young man to teach you how to use these things?" The emotion in Si Kongwei''s eyes gradually softened. Turn over and press the little **** the sofa. Obviously, he was playing with these things on his own, trying to help, for fear that he would not be comfortable with coming out of the castle. Still must be duplicity. What a...little badass. "Okay, you teach." With that said, he fished the little villain from the sofa. Put it in your arms. Circle her like this. Then he pressed his chin on Chu Ci''s shoulder and spoke lowly. Chu Ci blinked and said nothing about the scorching breath he approached. He lowered his head and took the phone and talked to him a little bit. The body is soft, so close to his arms. Such a life. He never thought about it. Sikongwei raised his gaze and looked around. Look at the surrounding furniture. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, with a soft touch. I never thought about it. I want to escape from that castle. Then came to live in this era. "Hey, are you listening carefully?" Chu Ci looked up, just in time to see him distracted. Some dissatisfied patted the sofa. "Listening." He spoke in a low voice, his body pressed against Chu Ci. Then his face turned sideways. She kissed Chu Ci''s soft white face. He hummed a low voice from his nose again. "Porcelain treasure..." "Yep?" Chu Ci was itchy by his kiss. Hearing his voice, he tilted his head slightly. Looked at him with big round eyes. The hand that patted the sofa just now unconsciously grabbed his clothes. "Just call you..." "?" Chu Ci paused for you, "Ghosts shouldn''t be sick, right?" Fever, mad? Sikong hummed, and pressed Chu Ci into his arms. Press down. Seal the girl''s pink lips. Don''t want to hear this mess of words. And it was obvious that the previous side effects were too much, the little guy remembered his grudges, and was probably playing against him. He laughed again in a low voice. Let Chu Ci slightly release. The young boy returned to his pure and noble appearance again, with a little cunning, circled Chu Ci, his chin continued to press on his shoulder, looking at the mobile phone that Chu Ci was holding. "Well, keep talking." Sikong Weis love value +5, the current 100, the mission is completed. Chu Ci paused, and then continued to hold the phone, telling him the various things of this era. Sikong only answered from time to time, but his eyes were quite soft. after all-- Since I was planning to come out with you, I never cared if I would be out of touch with this era. And in the infinite life and limited life of ghosts. His choice has never changed-just you. Chapter 2225： Make money today to support a family 1 The two stayed on this plane for decades. In the end, Si Kongwei''s remaining power gradually ran out, and Chu Ci followed him and left that plane. Waited for the new plane. Chu Ci only felt that she was lying on the cold ground. Some pain in my body. And there is a black breath around it. Chu Ci frowned tightly. Feel the aura of depravity in that black aura. Desperate...No one cares about you, no one stands with you, you are just the one who was abandoned... Havent you recognized reality? You are a fool... The strongest goddess, but its just a stepping presence... So...fall, destroy, let this world come to an end, let those who have lost faith in the goddess come to an end! A trace of scarlet light gradually appeared under Chu Ci''s eyes. The white jade hand sticks out. Go out in the air and grab it hard. Only the wailing and cursing sounds around him were heard, and then the black air entwined around Chu Ci instantly disappeared without a trace. Chu Ci sat up and stood up. Raised his hand and pressed his brow. The face of the bun, who has always been obedient and soft, now brings a trace of coldness. So, she hates this kind of emotion most, and always leads people into the abyss. It''s as if you really fall into the abyss and you can be saved. Some tingling on the arm. Chu Ci rolled his hand and glanced at the area inside his arm. There gradually appeared a somewhat vague black mark, which looked a little gloomy, like a skeleton. At this time, Chabai''s voice rang. Porcelain, can you hear it? Porcelain? I heard, what is the situation now? What about plane information? There was a little accident just now, but its been repaired now, and the plane information has been passed to you, Porcelain. Chabai''s anxious voice calmed down and he was relieved. It''s not a good time at this time, and just happened to run into this kind of thing. Chu Ci responded, his eyes gradually softened, and he brought a clean and thorough face again, blinked his eyes, tilted his head and chose a comfortable sitting position, and then began to receive information from this plane. This is a continent dominated by gods. And she was originally the most believed **** in this continent. Known as the goddess of love. Because of kindness, universal love, and helping the world, it is highly respected. However, the God of Eros is domineering, so that other gods are not pleasing to the eye, and at this time, a new goddess was born. It is the goddess of war that symbolizes justice. The concepts of the two often conflict, so human beliefs have also begun to conflict. And unlike the original owner who is always alone, this man has a good relationship with the surrounding gods. In the end, the war of the gods broke out because of the different ideas. In this war, the power of Eros was not so strong, and a lot of power of faith was lost, so it finally failed. Logically speaking, the failed gods should fall, or be reincarnated as human beings. However, due to the particularity of the original owner, the power of the previous belief was too strong, so it did not fall, but the divine power collapsed, and was entangled by the dark aura, and gradually fell. And when Chu Ci entered the plane just now, it happened to be when those desperate and war-torn resentments led the original owner to the abyss of corruption. The destructive power of the gods after the fall will increase exponentially, which is a disaster for the world. Chapter 2226： Make money today to support a family 2 But because of her arrival, this disaster has been resolved. The original owner has struggled for hundreds of years, and has been hiding here during this period, but has not been discovered by other gods. But it is also close to depravity. Seeing this, Chu Ci was a little speechless. The cheeks stained with a little dust bulged slightly. Raising his hand, he gently rubbed his little face so as to wipe away the dust. Battle of the gods? Still love and justice...? You might as well change your name to the Second World War... And the mission target of this plane, named Jiang Misen, is a typical human without faith, but has powerful magical powers, and is too lazy to care about those who are nervous and claim to have faith, living alone in several big countries A small city outside. This continent is in a world that has lost the power of Eros. All kinds of productivity on this plane are low, and people''s livelihood problems are serious and complicated. And because the current belief is based on **, everyone does not pay much attention to this aspect. This led to more conflicts and wars. I roughly sorted out the information on this plane. Chu Ci stood up. Looked around. Found that this is a cave. There was something floating around with blue fluorescence, illuminating the cave. This is a plant unique to this world. Chu Ci stretched out his hand. Gently grabbed one. It''s like light fluff. Gently held in his hand. Because Chu Ci is the relationship of the gods of this plane, these little things that usually avoid people next to them are extremely friendly to Chu Ci. The body curled up slightly. Chu Ci raised his hand and released the little fluff. Then turned around and walked out. The group of fluffy flocks behind him walked out behind Chu Ci like this. Chu Ci was barefoot, her black hair and curly hair scattered behind her swaying, and a pair of emerald green eyes set off the little white face with a sense of mysteriousness. This appearance originally looked like a holy divine, unattainable appearance. But because his body was stained with dust, a pair of emerald-green eyes flickered slightly, and some shattered holy white dresses were worn on the body, adding a sense of depravity to the holiness. But her current state can be considered a half-degenerate state. Chu Ci glanced sideways at the fuzzy mark like a skeleton again. Finally came out of the cave. Outside is a lake, which seems to be a small island isolated on the lake. All around are the kind of bright plants. At night, it is connected with the bright galaxy. Dazzling. Chu Ci came directly to the water source. He lowered his head and followed the light of these plants to see clearly what he looked like now. Well, all right. Another short goddess. She is also very used to it. Chu Ci raised his hand and felt the divine power in his body. During these hundred years, because we have to fight against the depraved power. There was not much left of the original powerful divine power. Not to mention that she was not a **** who was good at fighting. But this has nothing to do with her, just the background identity of the original owner. She is naturally not a **** now. Raising his hand lightly, the dust on his body dispersed, and a black cloak appeared out of thin air, covering Chu Ci. Chu Ci tilted his head and thought about the city where Jiang Misen lived. The name is the City of Sunset. It is indeed a rather declining city, with low consumption levels and low living standards. Chu Ci sighed leisurely and stroked his stomach. Little Bai. Cha Bai Leng was suddenly cueed and froze for a while, whats the host? His name is Jiang Misen, which makes me want to eat rice cake. Chapter 2227： Make money today to support a family 3 Tea white:... No, Porcelain, if youre hungry, just say it, dont get involved with other peoples names. Also Jiang rice cake. Pure excuses. "what--" Chu Ci dragged the long speaker with a soft and charming voice. That white face, among the plants with blue fluorescence, was pure and charming. Extraordinarily sultry. Cha Bai is a bit stunned. After all, in this plane, Chu Ci is praying for the existence of the curtain. It is also fraternity and compassion, with a high divinity. Then it became this semi-degenerate state, with some charm. In the end, it was Chu Ci herself, with a little careless cuteness and innocence. When these are combined, it is indeed a life-threatening thing. "You''re right." Seeing the enchanting **** tilted his head, his snow-white fingertips hooked his black curly hair, his voice was soft and casual, "I''m just hungry." Hmm...not only carelessly, but also justified. Chabai: ...All right. Chu Ci floated up gently, and his toes touched the water. Toward the place beyond this island. The trauma on his body is slowly being repaired. With her own strength, sitting on this kind of thing is easy. The porcelain, what are we going to do next? Tea White spoke again. Of course to go to the city of sunset. Isn''t her dog man there? But, it seems that there are still gods in this plane who havent given up and will come to you again, dont you solve them? Chu Ci blinked her eyes, her pink lips hooked slightly, her smile was sweet and a little careless. Entering the plane, it is inevitable to get some of the character''s breath of this character. The turquoise eyes were clear and beautiful, without a trace of turbidity. ''It was the people of this plane who abandoned the gods, and finally replaced the old gods with their new beliefs. From the moment I arrived, there was no Eros on this plane, and I naturally had no responsibility to solve these problems. , You know? noob. Chu Ci raised his hand and clicked on his small white face, so what those gods want, its nothing to do with me. If they come to the door, its another thing. She is not the heart of the Virgin, she is also the world, and she has a spirit of sacrifice. What she yearns for is light, something that makes her happy in her heart, rather than making herself a lot of trouble for no reason. Cha Bai almost understood it, Chu Ci did not intend to care about the gods on this plane at all. And with Chu Ci''s current ability, he really started with those gods. She doesn''t know the others, anyway, her strength must not be able to break her. So no one saw a light figure rushing past under the bright galaxy. The sunset city at night is as desolate as ever. This is a small remote city on the very edge. Not affiliated with any one country. There is no money to light the lights at night. When the night came, there was no other light except moonlight and starlight. There is no magician or knight in such a remote country willing to settle here. Although the standard of living on the entire continent is very poor. But speaking of the worst places, Sunset City can at least rank in the top three. In addition, public security is also poor, and people go home early to rest, and the streets are quiet. Fei Jianlan, the acting lord of Sunset City, is worrying about insufficient food this year. Chapter 2228： Make money today to support a family 4 This is something he has to worry about almost every year at this time. After all, although the City of Sunset is said to be a city, it is also because this place is too remote and no country wants to accommodate them. After all, if this place is accommodated, the country will have to take responsibility. Originally, the entire continents food production was not enough. If such a city were to be fed more, it would be even worse for any country. So such a town can only be named a city in the end, between the existence of a single existence and several big countries. This year, as in previous years, the harvest is not good. There are also a lot of newborns in the town recently. Solving the problem of eating has become a major issue. And the reason why he is only acting for the city lord is because there is really no one who can make an idea. The farms are divided equally, and there are too many people who sneak and rape. In the end, the election system was used to elect himself. Thinking of this, Fei Jianlan sighed, his expression looked a little embarrassed. At this moment, the door suddenly snapped slightly. Fei saw Lan all over his body. Subconsciously stood up, the stool behind him was brought down, making a pong sound. His body has froze slightly, and his expression is somewhat subtle. After all, it is not peaceful here. There are many guys who have fallen into the grass. Originally, the food in the sunset city is no longer enough, if he is robbed again, go out. There is simply no way to pass this year. Fei Jianlan walked slowly to the door. I was a little afraid that after opening the door, I suddenly turned a knife. In other words, when you opened the door, you saw the surrounding fire blaze, and the robbers had rushed into the city of sunset. Just as Fei saw Lan''s cranky thinking, the door was knocked again. It was still soft, very regular sounds. His eyes were fixed, he made up his mind, raised his hand, and pushed the door open. It was quiet outside. There was no noise, no fire blasting into the sky, only the light of the moon and the sound of insects and birds. He paused, then looked down slightly. I saw a figure wearing a cloak, looking a little petite. Yep......? What''s happening here? Fei Jianlan was in a deep daze, and after a while, he reacted. "May I ask you are......?" "You are the lord of this city?" The soft and sweet voice sounded, with a bright smile, which made people very comfortable to hear, and with a little indescribable respect. After all, if you encounter this kind of sound in the past, you will always appreciate it, but Fei Jianlan has a very strange feeling. The girl in front of him made him feel like he wanted to worship, and he couldn''t give birth to any bad thoughts. "Yes, I am the acting city lord here, do you have anything to do?" His voice is cautious. After all, in this kind of sky, he can accurately find his home address, and the person who is on the way in the night, even if he looks like a little girl, is definitely not easy to provoke. Maybe it''s a magician. Approximately see his thoughts. A delicate little white hand lifted up and lifted the black cloak. Showing that delicate face. Chu Ci flapped her long eyelashes slightly, ignoring the shock of the other party''s appearance. Just raising his hand, a light blue flower suddenly appeared in his hand. The light blue flowers are like flames, jumping slightly. Chapter 2229： Make money today to support a family 5 The light blue light shone on Chu Ci''s face. He added an indescribable sense of dreaminess to that exquisite and white face. Chu Ci gently twisted her fingers. The flower shattered in the hand. At this time, she spoke again. "As you can see, I am a magician." Seeing Lan opened his mouth, Fei didn''t know what to say, so he heard Chu Ci speak again. "I want to rent a shop here. In exchange, I can give you my shelter." To be able to get the asylum of a magician, this is such a rare thing. Many cities that have received state asylum are looking forward to such a thing. Seeing that Lan didn''t even think about it, Fei opened his mouth and planned to agree, but it took only a few seconds for his brain to get hot. Before his answer came out, he himself paused slightly. With a slightly awkward expression, he raised his hand and scratched his head gently. He is still sober, knowing that it is not easy to get the protection of a magician, but with the protection of a magician, it is definitely something dangerous. After all, the magician itself is a very dangerous existence. It all depends on their mood. So he spoke, trying to euphemistically explain the situation, "Dear Mage, you have also seen... Our city is quite poor. If you want to sell magical equipment, we are here. It is totally unaffordable." If you provoke the girl in front of you at that time, it will be a price that their entire city cannot afford. "Who said I''m here to sell magic tools?" "Then you are..." A magician opens a shop and doesn''t sell magical equipment. What else? Fei Jianlan''s expression was a little hesitant, a little confused and confused. Seeing the little girl speak, her aquamarine eyes are bright, "I open a food store." The first goal is to sell rice cakes. Tea White: ...so you still just want to eat porcelain... Chu Ci blinked his eyes. She may not be very good at cooking, but she can eat it, and she has been a gourmet po master before anyway, although she is a well-known gourmet po master. But how can it be better than the food here now. Thinking of the various snacks that I saw along the way. Chu Ci has a headache. Hungry. But the various needs here cannot satisfy oneself. And there is a very important question-Whose goddess carries the money? Well, so she can borrow her identity as a magician. He was almost penniless. This goddess deserved it, it was a failure. "food......?" Fei Jianlan''s expression fell into a deep daze. A magician came over and wanted to make a deal with him, she provided shelter, and then he was responsible for letting her open a food store in the sunset city? ? Are you kidding me? What food store does the magician open? ? Are you sure it will not poison people? Thinking of all kinds of magic reagents that magicians like to play with. Fei Jianlan swallowed a little scared. "I am harmless, I can make a contract with you." With that said, Chu Ci raised his hand, snapped his fingers, and a piece of contract paper appeared in Chu Ci''s hand. "This is not necessary. I naturally believe in Master Magic, but there are a lot of shops in the city. Would you like to choose where you want it to be?" Seeing Lan Wenyan, Fei nodded quickly, being as respectful as possible. But thinking that the city of sunset will soon have the shelter of a magician, his face can''t help but feel a little excited. Chapter 2230： Make money today to support a family Chu Ci blinked his eyes, but did not interrupt his good mood. After all, it is to provide shelter, in her current situation, as long as not all the gods are working together to besiege this small city. It is more than enough to protect this small city. The two entered the house. There is no light in the house, and obviously even this city lord is the poor one. Chu Ci raised his hand, and a bunch of blue rays appeared around him, illuminating the room. Fei Jianlan took out the map of the city. Mark out places in the city where houses can still be built and where houses have not been rented out to Chu Ci. There are still a lot of these places, after all, Sunset City has always been just a small place. Among them, as long as they have a chance, they will still run out. So there are many vacant houses. Cha Bai has already figured out where Jiang Misen lives. Chu Ci also ordered the nearest place to Jiang Misen. Fei Jianlan paused when he saw the place Chu Ci pointed to, the place was a bit remote. Actually it''s not suitable for business, but maybe magicians don''t like to be in lively places? Thinking this way, Fei Jianlan didn''t have any comments. Giving the title deed happily. Chu Ci hooked her black curly hair again, and thought for a while, "Can I use some animal meat for some food on your side?" "It can be..." Fei Jianlan opened his mouth and paused, "However, our food storage is not enough...maybe we can''t provide you much." "I won''t use a lot, and I will promise that I won''t let you suffer." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Holding the title deed, he beckoned and came out of the house. Then his body was hidden in the darkness. Fei Jianlan breathed a sigh of relief. There was a little excitement in the eyes. With a magician sitting in town, at least when he wants to talk to other cities later, he has more confidence. And Chu Ci slowly came to the cabin she was renting according to Chabai''s instructions. It is indeed a little shabby, but the conditions here are like this, and there is no way. And Jiang Misen lives next to him. Externally, he only declared that he was an ordinary person, and then stayed in the house all day long, ignoring outside affairs, studying some magic potions, props and so on. Looking at the next room, Chu Ci flapped her long eyelashes. He tilted his head, raised his hand, with a joke on the corners of his lips, sending a ray of magic power to the opponent''s door. Knocked gently on the door. Originally, Chu Ci just wanted to say hello to each other. As a result, the magic power just touched it. I heard a muffled noise. Well, the sound was still suppressed by magic. If it hasn''t been suppressed, how loud the voice will be. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly. A little puzzled, how can this movement be the same as when I was in the alchemy fryer before? Chu Ci was not in a hurry to go back to his cabin, and tilted his head to glance at the room. Then he walked over, raised his hand and gently pushed the door. The door was pushed open directly. Smoke lingered in the house. A ray of light dissipated the smoke. Qingyoung coughed and walked out of the smoke, his face a little bad. He looks very good-looking, with a calm appearance and temperament, but his eyes are a bit irritable, and he doesn''t seem to get along well. Chapter 2231： Make money today to support a family 7 He is wearing a black robe. A slightly sullen face. This is probably because there are not many people living around. He squinted first and observed the person in front of him. Then he said, it should be a gentle voice, but with a kind of grumpy, "Who are you? What are you doing here?" There is a little guard in the irritable and undisciplined. A light flickered in his hand, and a magic wand was already in his hand. "I am a resident next to you. I just planned to move over to open a shop today. I felt your breath and said hello to you. Who knows how loud you are." I was shocked. Chu Ci blinked, her aquamarine eyes shining brightly under the stars. Beautiful and clear. Completely innocent look. The faint radiance of the moon and stars scattered on her side. It is even more amazing that the white little face that lined her. Although the more beautiful things are more dangerous, the other party really didn''t let him feel the slightest malice. Because of this, he frowned slightly irritably. I''m not too happy to have such a change in my stable and unchanging life. He has a hunch that this person will completely change his life. And his hunch rarely goes wrong. He couldn''t help frowning irritably. He had indeed taken a moment of careless distraction just now, and then felt the breath of a stranger and became subconsciously on guard. Then the magic potion was accidentally mixed with his magical attack power, which caused the potion that should have been mild in nature to explode. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning again a little irritably, looking at the person in front of him. "Open a shop? People here don''t have money to buy magic potions, magic items." Jiang Misen said lightly. "It''s impossible for me, I will do it myself." And in this regard, if he claims to be second, then no one dares to claim to be the first. Seeing this little girl, he didn''t feel that the other party''s craftsmanship could surpass himself. "Oh." Chu Ci nodded. Jiang Misen was choked by Chu Ci''s faint reaction. I frowned and wanted to say something. I heard Chu Ci continue to speak. "But I didn''t plan to sell magic items." Jiang Misen was taken aback. What do you magician not sell magic drugs for? Are you planning to cross industries? Jiang Misen was very interested when he heard this, so he looked at Chu Ci more. Chu Ci lifted his foot and took a step forward. Then Jiang Misen''s beautiful lazy eyes opened slightly, and his pupils shrank slightly. Seeing that she had only taken a step, she had already come to this situation in front of him. He also only felt the magic wave for a moment. The opponent''s strength is obviously not weak. It was even stronger than he expected. But obviously the other party is just a young girl who looks very young. Jiang Misen hesitated a little. He glanced at Chu Ci''s face again. There was a little doubt in his eyes. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips bend slightly for a moment, expressing a little soft and sweet meaning. It''s just that in addition to this pure breath, she also has a very attractive sense of charm. But if you feel it carefully, there is nothing wrong with the opponent. It is the first time that Jiang Misen has met such a person. Let his research interests rise. His clear face was a little scattered. Chapter 2232： Make money today to support a family 8 The white hand lifted up, gently supporting his chin. Be a little bit playful. "Oh? What do you want to do?" He wanted to figure out what that kind of noticeable breath in her was. Not many people here know about Jiang Misen, but the country where Jiang Misen left, the people there know about him better. Research mania, and quite irritable, very bad-tempered. But because the opponent is not only strong in magic power, but also in his hands-on ability, especially his control over magic potions and magic equipment. Therefore, when such a powerful magician intends to leave the country, the first thing that people in that country think of is not to stay, but to appease him to leave safely. At least don''t involve them. And because he has thoroughly studied many things, there are few things that can attract his interest. This is a special case. Jiang Misen was planning to listen carefully to what she had to say. Did you find out his name and vaguely know his whereabouts, so I came here for a purpose. The gentle-looking, but not very gentle-looking young man nodded slightly, and looked respectful. Chu Ci looked at this person with rice cakes in his mind. The goddess does not actually have the concept of being too hungry, but it is just greedy. Chabai: Okay, you finally admitted this fact. Then Chu Ci didn''t analyze the somewhat ridiculous and funny expression on this person''s face, and she directly threw out what she thought. The aquamarine eyes were bright, and it seemed to be a little bit brighter by the stars on the horizon. Is there anything that can make people so happy? Jiang Misen paused. Jamsons love value +3, currently 3. After all, this mainland has been warped all the year round, and the people dont have a living. The people are in distress, and most of their faces have that kind of low and depressed expression. I have never seen such a beautiful emotion. It''s really surprising. I want to listen to what she is planning to achieve. The little girl has a soft and nice voice, her big eyes blinking, and her expression soft. "I plan to open a food store." Oh, not just a food store... Yep? What? Food store? Jiang Misen was taken aback and raised his brows. The expression is a bit hard to describe. What do you do to open a food store for no reason? You are no longer an inter-bank and inter-professional problem, right? You are called whimsical. Jiang Misen''s lips twitched. How long hasn''t he seen this kind of pure fantasyism. "Then, let me make sure..." Jiang Misen leaned back lazily. Pressed on the door frame behind him. The door frame had gone through the ordeal just now, and it was already a little shaky. There was a creak when he leaned against him. He didn''t care at all. Those beautiful black eyes seemed to glow sharply under the moonlight. The tone is probably with his habitual impatience. "What **** do you believe in?" Chu Ci blinked. "Nothing." Jiang Misen raised his eyes and looked over. The little girl smiled the same way. "I don''t have a **** of faith, don''t worry about that, no matter what you think, I will not conflict with you." Jamsons love value +4, currently 7. He just twitched the corners of his lower lip. "That''s a coincidence, neither did I." Chu Ci blinked his eyes. He did not express any opinions or opinions on what he said. Chapter 2233： Make money today to support a family 9 Yes, she knows you don''t. Chu Ci snorted. "Then I''m going back to organize things, can I ask, what''s your name?" The girl''s voice is too sweet. And few people have such a relaxed and natural posture when facing him. This reaction made him seem a little unnatural. Jiang Misen licked the corner of his lips lightly. His gaze was a bit irritable, and he seemed to shift away carelessly. "Jiang Misen." Then a slightly hoarse voice came. "Jiang Misen, I am Chu Ci." Chu Ci bends his eyes and replied. "If I need anything, can I ask you for help?" "can." Looking at each other''s eyes and eyes. Jiang Misen almost didn''t react. He directly agreed to what the kings of that country did not dare to say. The people of that country believe in **. So fighting is a common thing. He does not believe in any gods. What he does is just a simple transaction. If what you give can impress him, then he will give you what you want. That''s it. But after such a long life, it is inevitable to feel bored. It was because of this kind of boredom that he left that country directly. Came to settle down in this remote place where no magician exists. No matter what it is, just do something interesting and fun occasionally. Jiang Misen frowned slightly. I didn''t understand how I just agreed. Then I saw the little girl raising her hand, waving at him, going back to tidy up things. Jiang Misen paused, then raised his hand and waved. Then there was a light tusk. A little grumpy, "She was taken astray." How could he do this kind of thing before? But what can someone who wants to open a food store ask for help? Although he always talked about it, it didn''t matter if he made this kind of promise. that''s it. Jiang Misen, who had successfully pitted himself, opened the crumbling door and walked back again. The night was silent again. Chu Ci on the other side has entered his hut. Obviously no one has lived here for a long time. There is a smell of dust in the air. Chu Ci raised his hand and rubbed his fingertips slightly. The surroundings instantly lit up. Then a light flashed. The smell in the air disappeared. Magic works really well. Chu Ci thought about it, lighting up the surrounding area and looking around. The furniture in the house is complete. In the front is a small open shop, and in the back is a living room. It looks pretty good. Chu Ci blinked and nodded in satisfaction. Then turned his head and looked aside. That was obviously something left by the store that originally opened the store. A small blackboard with a piece of chalk beside it. It is probably used to write new or sell things. Chu Ci walked to the blackboard. After looking at it for a while, he picked up the half of chalk. Seriously write and draw on the blackboard. Looking at Chu Ci''s serious appearance. Cha Bai couldn''t help but looked a little curiously. I saw that the other party seriously wrote on the blackboard-the first problem after cheating a helper, how to make rice cake? Then I also drew a Q version of the pattern of the rice cake next to the rice cake. Don''t tell me, the pattern looks pretty cute. Chapter 2234： Make money today to support a family 10 But the problem does not seem to be whether this pattern looks cute or not... No, Porcelain, why are you so entangled with rice cakes? ? Chu Ci yawned, and sat idly to the side, looking at the Q board drawing of Jiangmi Cake on the blackboard. He was still holding the half of chalk in his hand, looking serious. Xiaobai, dont you know that what you cant get now is the best. Tea white:... I wanted to eat and couldnt eat it before, but then I would inevitably keep thinking about it, alas, I was also helpless. The little girl lowered her head and bulged her cheeks. He looks innocent. Tea white:... I see, you are greedy. Maybe a little bit? Chu Ci blinked his eyes, gestured his fingers, smiled softly, with a sense of bewilderment, not knowing what he was calculating, after all, Xiaobai, you know, Im really not good at cooking. ...Then why should we choose to open a food store? Because this plane has poor food! "Chu Ci said righteously," and there is, I am not good at it, isn''t there a dexterous person next to it? He has said that if you have something to do, you can ask him for help. Chu Ci blinked. He looked soft and innocent. Tea white:... He glanced sympathetically at the guy who didn''t know what promise he had made. Okay, the black sesame dumpling, or the black sesame dumpling. Even if the filling is sweet, it is black. After a simple tidying up, Chu Ci went to bed obediently. She was obviously a goddess, but she was consciously terrible. Early the next morning. It just happened that some of the inventory in the house ran out and I needed to go out to replenish. Jiang Misen habitually planned to leave the City of Sunset and then tore open the teleporting scroll to go to other cities. It''s just not two steps before going out. The door of the next room was also suddenly opened. The petite figure came out of the room. The black hair behind him was scattered like seaweed, bathed in the morning light, a little dazzling. The beautiful turquoise eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a sweet curve. Hearing the sound, she turned her face and glanced here, her turquoise eyes blinked. The fundus of the eyes lit up slightly. Jiang Misen wore a black coat that was a bit like a knight uniform. With golden piping. Adds a touch of luxury to his slightly grumpy face. It was too late yesterday, and Chu Ci was wearing a black cloak, but I couldn''t see exactly what it looked like. I just know that my neighbor is really beautiful. Looking again today, the opponent has already taken off his black cloak. The blue and white skirt, the arms are covered with light blue gauze, and as she moves, she can still see the thin, fat skin. She looked quite white, almost reflecting the light in the sun. A beautiful face, a delicate and small chin, and a pair of big eyes seem to cover all the beautiful adjectives in the world. The guy who had seen Jiang Misen who was known as the number one beauty in the mainland was just a little stunned. Jamsons love value is +3, currently 10. Although I looked very young last night, I look at it as a whole today. The other party is like a little girl. And he really didn''t use any magic to change his appearance. This way Jiang Misen couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his nose. Chapter 2235： Make money today to support a family 11 Most magicians appear relatively young. But the appearance will not be too far from the actual age. Unless it is to use the beauty of beauty, or drink potions. But usually this kind of magician will be tainted with magic. But Chu Ci did not. and so-- He was on guard for so long last night, but was such a little girl the last one to guard against? He snorted softly, his eyes still a bit grumpy. "Are you going out?" Chu Ci blinked. "What? There is something for me to help now?" Jiang Misen spoke, his voice a little casual. The young man looks in his twenties, and his skin is a little cold and white all year round. In addition to being irritable, he also has a little gloomy mood. When I said it, I always sounded a little bit angry. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, pretending that he couldn''t hear the obscure meaning of his words. If it were normal, the dog man said such things, she had to let him know why the flowers were so red. But now this plane. Seeing the slight awkwardness on the other side''s face, after saying this, it seemed that he frowned slightly uncomfortably. His lips moved, as if he wanted to add something, but in the end there was nothing to add. Chu Ci understands. Well, Tsundere. So he nodded without hesitation, "Yes." Jiang Misen had already planned to turn his head and leave. Suddenly, I was choked by this yes again. In the past, who didn''t know that Jiang Misen was not only powerful in magic, but also proficient in the manufacture of *** and magic potions, and he was grumpy and weird. It was true that he accidentally annoyed him and was thrown out by him. So when they met him, everyone was careful and then careful. After coming here, because of his magic, everyone around him deliberately ignored him. He also doesn''t like to communicate with others. Ever since, I have never encountered such an existence who speaks so arrogantly to him. Jiang Misen''s eyes couldn''t help but narrowed. It''s a little weird. "What do you want me to help?" "I have something to change, and I need to go out to hunt some monsters, but I am afraid I can''t bring it back alone. Can you help me put it back?" The little girl''s eyes were bright, her voice was sweet and soft, and she was smiling. Jiang Misen opened his mouth just to say his refusal and was choked. Then his eyes narrowed, seemingly helpless. He raised his hand and pressed his brow. There was no response, and he took two steps forward. It happened to pass by Chu Ci. Seeing Chu Ci didn''t move, he frowned violently. "Not leaving yet?" Anyway, I can replenish it anytime. After all, it was what he promised, and his words counted. Chu Ci also turned around, followed him and walked beside him. The two got up early, but the people around were also not too late. The main income of this small town depends on farming. After all, even the basic food is not enough, and there is no room for development in other industries. The appearance and dress of the two are too incompatible with this place. Before that, Jiang Misen didn''t go out much, and he went out on relatively remote roads, not to mention that he had magical assistance. So even though he has lived here for a long time, few people around him know him. Chapter 2236： Today I have to make money to support my family 12 In a town that has always been backward, so two strangers came. And at first glance, Jiang Misen is the type that is not easy to provoke. The residents of towns are a little wary. Then I saw the acting city lord Fei saw Lan approaching beamingly. The attitude is very low. First look at Chu Ci. "Honorable Miss Mage, how did you rest last night?" Chu Ci blinked and nodded. Jiang Misen next to him looked at the tall man with a flattering smile at Chu Ci, his brows frowned slightly. He walked forward half a step. Cover half of the little girl''s body. He raised his eyes and looked at the guy in front of him. His back was a little cold when Jiang Misen looked at it. Seeing Lan couldn''t hold back Fei, he took a small step back. With a light cough, he sensed his impoliteness. He didn''t say anything about Jiang Misen. Once when Jiang Misen came here, he also used magic, disguised himself as an ordinary person and settled here, so Fei Jianlan naturally had no influence on Jiang Misen. But because Chu Ci is a magician, the noble magician of other countries, which one does not travel with many entourage? This may be Chu Ci''s entourage. Worthy of being the entourage of the magician, it looks really fierce. With this confirmation in his heart, Fei saw Lan still thinking so, and then glanced at Jiang Misen, his voice was also respectful. The one who can be an entourage in front of the magician must be a somewhat capable swordsman or knight. "I don''t know if you are...?" Seeing Chu Ci looked over suspiciously. Jiang Misen remembered what he did when he first came to Sunset City. His brows frowned slightly, but his eyes did not reveal the slightest emotion. With arrogance and irritability, he said lightly, "Jiang Misen." "Hello." Fei saw Lan hurriedly speak, and only after saying hello, did he turn his head and look at Chu Ci again, with a little eagerness. "Honorable Miss Mage, can I introduce you to everyone?" Chu Ci didn''t think much, nodded. After all, if you want to open a shop here in the future, you really can''t see you looking up. "Members of Sunset City, I would like to introduce to you, this is Miss Mage, Chu Ci, who came to settle in our Sunset City yesterday and will protect us in the future." "What? The magician?" "Our sunset city is also protected by a magician? Don''t you need to be afraid of the thieves who grab food?!" "Then will we be full in the future?" A lot of people gathered around at once. Chu Ci was sensitive to find that Jiang Misen''s face became darker. The irritable aura in his eyes became more intense, and his body became a little dangerous. Did not think too much. Chu Ci directly grabbed his wrist. "From now on, I will protect the residents who earnestly abide by the rules of the City of Sunset. Don''t worry. Now I have things to do, so I will leave first." That said. Chu Ci stepped forward lightly. The people around hadn''t reacted yet, Chu Ci had already pulled Jiang Misen out of the encirclement circle, waved to this side, and continued to walk outside the city. Leave the discussion behind. And Jiang Misen had froze since Chu Ci pulled himself just now. With a pair of eyes, he looked straight at his pulled wrist. I have never had such contact with the opposite sex... In other words, I have never been with the same sex. Chapter 2237： Make money today to support a family 13 After all, magicians are long-range attacks, not like swordsmen and knights. And for a magician of his level. The general enemy hasn''t reacted yet, and he has basically wiped it out. So this will happen there. The soft and cool little hand just pulled on his wrist. He pulled him back from the noise. There was an indescribable fragrance of flowers on her body. Jiang Misen only found this kind of breath to be very attractive. Jamsons love value +3, currently 13. He opened his mouth to say something. But in the end he turned his head and said nothing. Just follow behind Chu Ci. A pair of eyes looked at the way the little girl looked. His eyes were stained with deep thought. Obviously he hates the approach of strangers. But for her approach... it doesn''t seem to have much reaction. Perhaps the approach of other people has ulterior motives. Only she... The eyes are clear and bright, without a trace of flattery. "I am the original chief magician of Limis Kingdom." He spoke abruptly. Chu Ci was stunned. The little girl''s face was white and tender, with a little innocent daze. "So......?" And it didn''t catch the point. "Having a very high magical talent, including making magic potions and magic equipment, the magic circuit that can light up is three times as many as other magic equipment manufacturers." It is not an exaggeration to say that he redefines the magic prop industry. If you want a magic item to have magic power, you must weigh the magic circuit among the items. A whole complete circuit, generally light up a small section, then magic can be used. Only the magic elements that can be used are scarce. In addition to the original material of the magic item, how strong the magic item can be depends mainly on the magic circuit. Normal advanced magicians make magic props, and the failure stage of a loop is as high as 90%, while magic props with only 10% of the power of a complete magic loop are already quite powerful. And he can light up up to 70%. Needless to say, what the gap is, others will naturally understand it. Otherwise, when he said that he was leaving the kingdom of Remis, why didn''t anyone stop him, and even follow his will. Because he does have the power to destroy a country. Jiang Misen''s eyes were staring at the little girl. Trying to see through this little girl''s inner thoughts. But the little girl just tilted her head. Look at him like this. Pink lips are slightly open. It seems a bit dull. Then he spoke. "Oh... your hands-on ability is quite strong." Jiang Misen: ... "Hey, are you showing off to me?" Jiang Misen: ... Jiang Misen fell into a weird silence, thinking that he was thinking about it, so he would tell her these things. But even if she knew these things, the emotions in her eyes didn''t change the slightest, or she just froze when she first started listening. Then I thought about such an answer. "Good hands-on skills, I like those with strong hands-on skills." like......? Before the two of them let go, Jiang Misen''s body stiffened again. Jamsons love value +4, currently 17. "...Let''s go." Finally, he took the lead and walked away from the city. Chu Ci followed closely, her eyes smiling. The stronger your hands-on ability, the happier I am. Walk around, let us create the future together! Hmm...my Mr. Toolman. Chapter 2238： Make money today to support a family 14 Jiang Misen, who still didn''t know what he was about to encounter, was walking toward the front with his head buried. There was still a little disapproval in my heart, and I felt that it was just a few small things, all of them were magicians, and there were any difficulties. The two left the city. Then Chu Ci hunted a lot of edible adult beasts around. The hills piled in front of him. Chu Ci blinked, looking at him. Looks like trouble you. Those turquoise eyes were pretty and outrageous. A bit like the holy goddess in the legend. But looking at this bunch of Warcraft. Jiang Misen, who had been standing next to him silently, took out a magic spell from his pocket without expression. Raise his hand to tear it open. That magic spell did not disappear, but enveloped these monsters. The pile of monsters disappeared, and the spell finally formed a translucent ball of light, slowly falling into Jiang Misen''s hands. He raised his eyes, his beautiful black eyes with a hint of irritation. "Is it done?" With that, he thrust the ball of light into Chu Ci''s arms. Chu Ci nodded vigorously. Catch the ball of light. Blinked his eyes. The emerald green eyes are beautiful and bright. Quite alive, beautiful and eye-catching. In the past, Jiang Misen always felt that he would hate people with such a personality, but he didn''t. And not only didn''t, he also felt unspeakable ease when he got along with her. It feels different to get along with anyone else. Probably this is the feeling that makes him less habitually impatient. Jamsons love value +3, currently 20. Looking at Chu Ci in front of her, she was not as vigilant as before. He also asked in passing. "Is there anything else I can help?" Then Chu Ci looked over. His eyes blinked. Jiang Misen:... He just said casually... After a few minutes. The two have returned to the city of sunset. Came to the agent City Lord Fei Jianlan here. Chu Ci handed over all the beasts in his hand to the opponent. Fei Jianlan''s eyes turned round. After all, such transactions are not common. Exchange so much meat from Warcraft for a few bags of rice. Although the rice grains are also special and expensive rice grains, they also stock a few bags here. In addition to keeping seeds. It is intended to make food until the beginning of the spring next year. The residents of Sunset City will share it with one person to celebrate and pray for a good harvest in the new year. If you use these rice grains to replace these beast meat, then every family will not have to worry about the grain during the winter. There are many ways to preserve meat. Finally, Jiang Misen looked at Chu Ci and only carried a few bags of rice and some small monsters, and the two went straight back to the small shop that Chu Ci had rented. Chu Ci put everything on the table. Then he poked Chabai enthusiastically. Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, I have important things! It is quite serious. Chabai was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "What problem have you encountered with porcelain? Help me find out how to make rice cakes. Chabai: ...? ? ? Jiang Misen was leaning against the door. Looking at Chu Ci''s ghostly characters on the small blackboard. The brows were raised slightly. There is really no such text seen anywhere. His eyes were curious. After watching for a while, the little girl did not respond. Chapter 2239： To make money today to support a family 15 He turned to look at Chu Ci, wanting to see what she was going to do. Seeing Chu Ci suddenly turned his little head. Look at him. The eyes are shining. This emotion made Jiang Misen straighten up subconsciously, frowned, and then asked, "What''s the matter?" What do you want to do? "I want something to cook, can you help?" She is responsible for eating this kind of food anyway. Cooking this kind of thing is a bit contradictory to her. Chu Ci had discovered this problem long ago. So there is no struggle altogether. Look directly at each other. Jiang Misen instinctively wanted to refuse. It''s just that the words are swallowed again. Finally, he straightened up irritably, raised his hand and rolled his cuff. "What do you want me to help?" Chu Ci looked at the recipe provided by Chabai. Next to him, he commanded the chief magician who dared not provoke the rice empire, washing rice in the kitchen, boiling water, and fetching fresh leaves for disinfection. Wrap the rice grains and leaves, and put them in the steamer. After finishing everything, Jiang Misen was taken aback for a while, and looked down at his hand. The corners of his lips twitched. He glanced at the little girl next to him again. Chu Ci has put his hands on the stovetop. A pair of eyes stared at the steaming pot. It hasnt been long since Ive just been on the steamer, and the fragrance hasnt spread out. And this kind of stuff was used to make a paste and make a cake to eat. This is rarely seen. After all, this kind of thing is scarce, and many times it is used to get a good harvest in the coming year and make a good name. No one uses such rice to do such things. Jiang Misen leaned to the side, really curious. Then he looked at the other party''s white fingertips stained with dust and dirt. He exhaled, raised his hand, and pulled Chu Ci''s hand up. A water magic condensed in his hand. Wrap Chu Ci''s hands. Chu Ci only felt a wet hand. When I look down again. The water curtain disappeared. The fingers are dry and clean again. Chu Ci blinked. "Don''t put your hands on this, dirty." Jiang Misen''s hand was still holding Chu Ci. Suddenly meet Chu Ci''s eyes. Finally, he looked away a little uncomfortably and opened his mouth. The voice sounded a bit awkward. After the explanation, it seemed to be a little grumpy again. He felt as if he wanted to explain why. Jamsons love value +4, currently 24. In the air, the unique fragrance of this kind of rice floated out. Chu Ci turned his head to look, temporarily letting go of Jiang Misen who was a little confused. Jiang Misen breathed a sigh of relief, raised his foot, and walked to a seat next to him. After waiting for another period of time, Chu Ci took out the steamer. Uncover the lid of the steamer. Inside are snow-white rice grains, underneath are emerald green leaves, which are dotted with many jujubes. It was picked up when I went outside. It has a sweet aroma. The little girl passed a spoon. Then he sat opposite him, took a sip, blew it, and stuffed it into his mouth. His eyes narrowed, looking very satisfied. "Okay, do the rice cake task, complete!" The little girl said vaguely while eating. Jiang Misen was taken aback. Then a pair of eyes narrowed. Although the other party''s words are a bit vague. Chapter 2240： Make money today to support a family 16 But he still caught the ***-Jiang rice cake. Why does it sound like his name? But seeing the little girl eating happily, she didn''t even look at him. Jiang Misen frowned again, thinking that he might have heard it wrong. Then he raised his hand, scooped a spoonful of rice cake, and stuffed it into his mouth. The unique aroma of this leaf is mixed with the mellow rice fragrance, and the sweetness of jujube is also revealed in it. Jiang Misen''s eyes lit up slightly. Well, he has always liked sweet taste. So the fruit that I like is also that kind of watery and refreshing. Although this rice cake is a bit sticky, it tastes very good. Watching Chu Ci''s movements fast. Jiang Misen also shot quickly and stuffed his mouth. Yep? What did she say just now? Is the task of making rice cake completed? Is this clearly what he did? The little girl was directing her, she didn''t do anything at all. Jiang Misen thought so. Eating rice cakes became more straightforward and confident. His eyes narrowed slightly. Wait until a small steamed rice cake is finished. Chu Ci squinted his big green eyes with satisfaction. Looking at the other person''s visibly relaxed expression. His eyes are shifted, very purposeful. Chu Ci followed along. I found that the other party''s eyes fell on the remaining Jiang Mi. Here, although this kind of rice is not called Jiangmi, its characteristics are similar to Jiangmi. Some sticky, soft and waxy in the mouth. Because the two of them also used some magical powers during it, they tasted better than the original rice cake. "You said you want to open a store before?" Jiang Misen''s gaze retracted from the bag of Jiang Mi. Look at Chu Ci again. Tilted his head. Chu Ci nodded seriously, "I want to open a food store." Relying on your commanding by the side, life and death? Jiang Misen couldn''t help but snorted. This person is very annoying. When I look at you, I am tall and arrogant, and I always speak with a little irritable and mocking tone. But if you listen carefully, you will find that the other party is actually awkward. "I can......" Jiang Misen spoke in a low voice, hanging his head, thinking that Chu Ci could not see it, and quickly licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue. Then I heard Chu Ci say, "Would you like to come with me? I will pay you and give you some new ways to make food." Chabai looked at the recipe that Chu Ci had just made her phone. Listen to this again. Just open the mouth and say: Go online, my tool man! But Jiang Misen didn''t have much objection. Replied in a low voice. Obviously it was bought by Jiangmi Cake. "But I never do business at a loss." Jiang Misen raised his eyes and looked over, his expression faint, with a little arrogance. But my fingertips couldn''t help rubbing lightly on the armrest of the chair. "So do it well." This is a bit dry. Obviously nervous and awkward. Chu Ci looked at each other''s small movements with small eyes. In fact, I didn''t expect to be able to abduct this person to my side so easily. With a fairly simple way of making rice cakes. "Okay." But it was very refreshing. Put your hands on the table and stand up. "But there is another problem, that is, the production of this kind of rice in the City of Sunset is simply not enough." "This is easy to solve." Jiang Misen said without looking up. Chapter 2241： Make money today to support a family 17 "I have a medicine that can improve the quality of soil and sex." He rummaged in his pocket for a while. Finally, a transparent bottle of green medicine was taken out from it. It looks quite fresh color. But the scene of such a large bottle taken out of such a small pocket is still a bit strange. Chu Ci couldn''t help but look over. Seeing him raising his eyes and looking at himself, he seemed to see what he wanted to say. "Magic props." That''s an explanation. As a magician, he can also make so many magic props, such a pocket for space storage, it is naturally not a problem. For convenience, many things are naturally carried with me. It''s just that he is usually very cold. Not paying attention to the things and people around him. It is also because it is extremely strong. So other people who can detect his existence dare not come to provoke him. The others dont even know that he lives here. It''s like the city of sunset. He has lived here for so long, and everyone is still quite strange to him. There is no intersection with these people. The situation here just feels the same as other places in the mainland. Anyway, they are all poor and cannot afford to eat. He has no obligation to help them either. Not to mention the configuration of these potions is quite troublesome. But it seems to be quite rewarding. He glanced at the cage over there. I don''t think this is a deal that will make him lose. Chu Ci naturally saw his expression in his eyes. The little girl tilted her head softly, supporting her cheek with both hands. Looking at each other, she had obviously wanted to eat rice cakes before, but in the end she completely conquered him. So draw a conclusion. The single food is not delicious. Everyone will like to eat when they meet something delicious. Chabai: ...Okay, all the recipes are given to you, don''t poke me and let me eat it. At this moment, Chu Ci only felt an unfamiliar power rushing into her body. It seems to be something like the power of faith. The power to be a goddess. It''s just that Eros has been silent for hundreds of years. The belief in Eros is quite rare on this continent. In addition, she is in a semi-degenerate state, and those positive belief forces fed back to her will be reduced to half. So the feeling is not very obvious. At this moment, it was probably the vibration of a city, that''s why Chu Ci had this feeling a little bit more. This is also true, the city of sunset at this moment is quite lively. Fei Jianlan gathered all the residents together. Displaying those monsters means that it is food for the winter that was originally used for the ritual in the spring of the following year. Some Warcraft''s fur has not been stripped. Can be made into some clothes. With these things, then this winter will be much better. Some people were originally dissatisfied with Fei Jianlan''s unauthorized replacement of rice grains. But when I saw the hill of monsters. Everyone was stunned. Means: What is unauthorized? This is a fool, and he knows how profitable it is to use those rice grains for these monsters. What''s more, there are sacrifices every year, every year is the same. I learned that Chu Ci had exchanged it. Some of them finally couldn''t help but said, "I think...sir to that magician, it''s much more useful than offering sacrifices to the goddess..." Chapter 2242： To make money today to support a family 18 Believe in this kind of thing after all. In this kind of area, you cant even eat enough to eat, and you spread your faith to them. Has their faith saved them for so many years? It''s just because there is nothing to do, so the pursuit has always been psychological comfort. But now, these are genuine things that can keep them alive. So all those illusory things started to waver. "Hush...what if the gods hear it?" "But I think he''s right. When did we not rely on ourselves, we worked so hard to cultivate the land, sow the seeds so hard, and the food we harvested is sometimes snatched by nearby bandits. Quite a few...The God of War is only invoking war in the name of peace every day...I don''t want war, I just want to live in peace..." "Yes" "Yes, yes, whoever rules, who leads, and who has conflicts has nothing to do with us. Originally, we didnt grow enough food. Sometimes in nearby countries wars, we didnt even grow food that year. How many people died in a year..." "But I heard that hundreds of years ago, the people who believed in the gods of war were not the gods of war. At that time, the ancestors lived very well..." "Yes, I have also heard of... that god..." "Ahem," Seeing that it doesn''t make sense to continue speaking. If this is heard by the surrounding countries, it would be really incredible. Fei Jianlan quickly coughed, "Can we discuss the gods?" Everyone was silent in a hurry. "Everyone organizes and organizes relatives who are at home. We will deal with these monsters today and prepare for the winter. In addition to telling everyone about this matter, we just want to tell everyone that Master Mage is here. We opened a shop here, saying that we are going to buy some food, and we wont set a high price. Master Mage let us have food for the winter, and everyone knows that the bag of rice cannot be exchanged for this. They are succulent, so they have the ability to support the business of Lord Sorcerer as much as possible." "Food store?" What food store does a magician open? Everyone basically thinks like this. But when I heard Fei Jianlan''s words, I thought it made sense, and then looked at the bunch of monsters. "I know the city lord, I still have a few spare cash, when the magician''s shop opens, I will be the first to support it!" "What is your first? I still want to be the first. My family is richer than yours, right?!" Seeing everyone clamoring into a quarrel, Fei saw Lan not only not angry, but couldn''t help but laugh. The city of sunset is like its name. Gradually weakened, and gradually fell into the dark city without hope. Everyone works and lives day in and day out, and there is no hope or hope. I don''t know when I will suddenly lose my life because of insufficient food or some natural disaster. There are many bandit groups around, eyeing their harvest. This is already a city that has lost hope. It''s been a long time since I was as alive and energetic as it is now. At this moment, Chu Ci was pulling Jiang Misen toward this side, both of them were wearing hoods, and they couldn''t see clearly. Seeing a large group of people there, and like a vegetable market, noisy forever. Chapter 2243： Make money today to support a family 19 Seeing this situation, Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, a little overwhelmed. But there is no need for Chu Ci to react. After Fei Jianlan saw Chu Ci''s eyes lit up, everyone''s gazes looked over. Compared with some star chasing scenes, these eyes in this scene seem to be a lot more enthusiastic. Chu Ci: ...? ? ? What''s the situation? Jiang Misen also didn''t expect to come over to send a potion, there are so many people here. Looking at it with eager eyes, this is really overwhelming. The corners of Jiang Misen''s lips twitched slightly. The body unconsciously walked forward half a step, blocking Chu Ci behind him. A group of people stared at a little girl, what did they look at? Jiang Misen still looked a little violent and gloomy. The emotions under my eyes look a bit bad. He is very powerful. As the chief magician of Limis Kingdom in the past, no one dared to provoke him to see the clues. It''s just that no one knows his identity at the moment. Although he is a little wary and dissatisfied, he still restrains his emotions and strength. So all the residents just feel that they are cold behind their backs. Involuntarily restrained his emotions. Fei Jianlan also noticed something was wrong. What are a group of people staring at, Miss Mage? ? It''s rude! He stared, unaware that he was one of them. Then walked over quickly and came to the two of them. The residents of Sunset City automatically gave way to Feijianlan. Watching Fei Jianlan eagerly as she walked up to Chu Ci, then said, "Holy Miss Mage, do you have any more needs?" The people around couldn''t help but nodded. It''s as if you just said it. Chu Ci stuck out a small head from behind Jiang Misen. Then he reached out and poked Jiang Misen in the back. That place has not been poked by anyone else. Jiang Misen''s body was slightly stiff. The fundus is even more irritable. Raising his hand, he took out three or four small bottles from his pocket. There are green potions in them. Threw it directly into Fei Jianlan''s arms. Fei Jianlan catches it in a hurry. He looked up at Chu Ci a little dazedly. I heard Jiang Misen sound in a cool and pleasant voice. "Magic reagent, use it with water for one to a thousand. Before sowing, spray it once on it without too much. After the planting is done, mix it with water and water it once without a lot, and then plant according to yours. The solution is to increase production and improve crop quality." I heard this increase in production. Fei Jianlan, who was just holding the magic reagent bottles casually, instantly hugged the reagent bottles in his arms, her eyes were slightly rounded, a little unbelievable. The onlookers couldn''t help but took a breath. "Magic reagent?" "Gosh, is it the kind of magic reagent that you can''t buy with money on the market?" "I just heard of it, I haven''t seen it." "Hey hey, don''t squeeze in the back, Master Mage is here, what''s the noise?" "That''s it." Fei Jianlan temporarily ignored what these people were talking about, but took a sip of water with difficulty. Looking at Chu Ci cautiously, "Is this for us?" "Yes, you don''t have to worry about it." Chu Ci spoke and raised his hand to pat the shoulder of the man next to him. Chapter 2244： Today I have to make money to support my family 20 One eye blinked, and the movement was a little relaxed and energetic, which relaxed the nervous and excited mood of the surrounding people a little bit. "He is also a magician, very powerful." Is this a magician again? ! Fei Jianlan''s eyes widened. The people around also fell silent instantly. After all, Fei Jianlan had always felt that the other party was just Chu Ci''s attendant. At this moment, he suddenly knew the news, and he wanted to go back and take pictures of himself. What''s going on, what''s going on? ? This is also a magician. Have you treated each other respectfully before? ? "He researched this potion." Chu Ci smiled and pushed Jiang Misen forward slightly. Jiang Misen is a little uncomfortable with this feeling. The brow frowned slightly. But seeing that there is no flattery that he doesn''t like in the eyes of the people around, the little girl behind him smiles lightly and sweetly. The feeling of unwillingness to be in contact with the crowd in my heart faded slightly. It feels a bit subtle. He bowed his head and glanced at the hand that was pushing him. Jamsons love value +4, currently 28. "We have two magicians here?" "Gosh, am I hearing a hallucination?" "I heard that there is only one magician in the small country around." After all, magicians are too rare. This kind of person who can communicate with and use the power of heaven and earth is really the darling between heaven and earth, only one will appear among thousands of people, and it is not necessarily what kind of talent. In a small city like theirs, two magicians came. This was simply a fantasy in the past. Now it was clearly placed in front of them. "But these things are not for you for nothing." Jiang Misen ignored the voices of the people around him and spoke again, his expression faint. "We can get paid." Fei Jianlan spoke quickly. Although the sunset city is poor. But every family has so many years, everyone should still be able to come up with some savings. Magic items are not only expensive, but only magicians can do it. Some people who have money want to buy it but cannot buy it. Regarding Fei Jianlan''s words, none of the people around had a problem. Jiang Misen nodded slightly, "It''s the kind of rice you exchanged with us before, do you still have sex?" "Are you talking about soft rice?" Fei Jianlan started, nodded when he saw the opposite, and then nodded quickly, "Yes, there are some, we will reserve some of them every year." "When there is a bumper harvest next year, the soft rice grown by the mothers, after you keep the seeds, all belong to us in exchange." Fei Jian Lan was slightly stunned. I wonder if I heard it wrong. It''s that simple? Just a few bags of soft rice can get this precious magic reagent? "I will go to other places to buy some ** back tomorrow, we have too few **." Fei saw someone speak immediately behind Lan. Fei Jianlan also nodded. After all, this kind of rice, when made into rice, is not as fragrant as ordinary rice, and the amount produced by each plant is not as much as ordinary rice. In other words, only complex cakes can taste better. But it is too much trouble, so there is indeed very little planting here. Chu Ci looked at the employees in his newly established small workshop. Himself and Jiang Misen with a slightly calm face. Well, just two people. Chapter 2245： Make money today to support a family 21 I dont need much rice noodles, and I will make other food later. So speak directly. "We don''t need too much. You can follow your plan. If you plant it, you can exchange it with us. If we need other things, we can exchange it with you later." With that, Chu Ci took this guy who seemed to be quite bad at communicating with others and left. Leaving Fei saw Lan a group of people looking at each other over there. "Really a good person..." "I also feel that I was ashamed that I rejected foreigners coming into our city before." "Okay, okay, I''ve heard it all, now hurry up and take action, take care of these monsters, don''t make trouble, you know?" Fei Jianlan spoke quickly and pointed at the pile of monsters to the crowd. For the first time, everyone in Sunset City is so motivated. Replied repeatedly. On the other side, Chu Ci, who returned to her small shop, looked at what was left of her. Rice noodle meat, and some seasonings that can be used for barbecue or soup when going out to fight warcraft. Various things on this plane are really monotonous. Especially in eating. It''s simply not to the extreme. How convenient is it? The slightly more complicated forms are also used to worship gods. It doesn''t seem to taste very good either. This is very distressing. Chu Ci was lying on the table, her little white hand dragging her cheek. Blinking and sighing. A pair of big turquoise eyes shone with light. I don''t know what I was thinking. Having successfully forgotten what he planned to do when he went out today, Jiang Misen was handling the meat he brought back. Separate the meat from the bones. Hearing the sigh, I raised my head and glanced at the little girl who basically didn''t get any hands on over there. Tsed softly. I always feel a bad premonition, and I don''t know what work the little girl is thinking of for him. But the other person is too delicate and beautiful. When I went out this morning, there were not many people in Sunset City. So the uproar caused is not too big. When he went to give Fei Jianlan the potion, he still considered this a little bit. Both of them put on hoods. At the moment, the hooded cloak was thrown aside by the little girl. The soft face is white and delicate. Even with a sigh, the light flowing between the eyebrows can easily make people sway. And it''s almost winter. The temperature has already dropped. The other party seemed to be unconscious, still wearing a skirt. It looks thin. It is a bit worrying. It was the first time that Jiang Misen felt this emotion and let go of his life. Jiang Misen, the great magician who used to be aloof, and the migrant worker in Chuci''s shop today, did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. "What''s wrong with you?" Didn''t everything follow you? Why are you still holding a small face and pretending to be gloomy? The voice was a bit grumpy and awkward. "Thinking about what else to eat makes me very distressed." The little girl''s soft voice rang. It seems to be in a deep entanglement. I don''t know where the other party came from so many ways to eat. Jiang Misen raised his brows, "Think slowly if you don''t think of it..." "Do you think you should make the sweet first or the salty first?" Then the little girl''s tangled voice rang again. Chapter 2246： Make money today to support a family 22 Obviously, what people are entangled with is not what else to eat next. Rather, he is entangled in the taste of what to eat next. Where are so many ghost ideas? Jiang Misen leaned aside. Too lazy to speak, watching the little girl struggle. As a result, when everything was done in the end, the little girl was still sitting there wrinkling her face, as if she hadn''t finished the matter yet. Put all kinds of meat into different categories. And Chu Ci is now engaged in a battle between the south and the north. Even Chabai came out to discuss with Chu Ci enthusiastically. So this discussion passed for a long time. Chu Porcelain doesn''t really need food much. And although Jiang Misen is a human being, three meals a day cannot be left, but as a powerful magician, one meal a day or a few days is all right. And he has magic potions. This time it was simply because of what Chu Ci wanted to make, which just met his appetite. That''s why I stayed here for so long. "Haven''t figured it out yet?" Jiang Misen stood beside Chu Ci. The voice was slightly irritable and awkward. Looking at Chu Ci''s fluffy hair top. Chu Ci was looking up at this moment, and her little white face was raised. The turquoise eyes are beautiful and clear, and the bottom of the eyes seems to have a soft smile, "What do you want to eat?" Jamsons love value +5, currently 33. The smile in Chu Ci''s eyes dangled slightly. Jiang Misen couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and then he heard Chu Ci''s question again. He came back abruptly, reacting to the situation at the moment. He coughed slightly awkwardly, looked away, and then spoke. "Since you all want to eat, then do them all." Hear the words of Mr. "Toolman". Chu Ci feels right. So he nodded happily, his eyes sparkling, "Okay!" The little girl''s happy mood slightly infected Jiang Misen. The corners of his lips inevitably twitched slightly, his smile a little secretive. Obviously, I only met a few times and spent a day or two together. It was the first time he tried this way of getting along with other people. How to say it, it feels very comfortable, unlike other people, which makes him always full of rejection. He hated that flattering and flattering look and tone. Quite annoying. Jiang Misen''s eyes drooped, concealing the dark light in his eyes, thinking so carelessly, he didn''t even know what kind of pit he had dug for himself to jump. Then stood up. Said, "What do you want to do?" For the sake of her feeling for him, he didn''t mind helping out. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, "Lets barbecue first. We went outside the city and picked some fruits, we can make some sweet things. The small bag of sugar we came yesterday is useless." Jiang Misen had no objections. Nodded slightly. Think about barbecue. Barbecue is still available in the world, but most of the meat of the monsters on this plane has a strong flavor. Whether it''s grilled meat or broth, the taste is not particularly good. But meat can eat belly, provide energy, and after some treatment, the storage time can become longer, and the meat of this plane of beasts can strengthen the body. This is simply a godsend tonic for people who are always poor. But the problem is that Warcraft is not easy to hunt. And the temperament of most Warcraft is a bit irritable. Chapter 2247： Make money today to support a family 23 A lot of people are very dangerous against Warcraft. So it is not easy to get these monster meat. And because most of the meat of these monsters has a special smell, it is not easy to handle the meat of these monsters. But according to the taste of this little girl. The taste of WoW meat should be unbearable. Jiang Misen leaned aside lazily, looking at Chu Ci with his eyes, wanting to hear what Chu Ci planned to do this time. Looked at the processed meat. Even if you don''t get to smell it, the unique flavor of Warcraft meat is relatively strong. Chu Ci went to find some spices that he had brought back before that could change the taste. Then they were all in the hands of Jiang Misen. He instructed Jiang Misen to cut the meat into pieces and washed away the blood floating on the surface several times. Then put the meat pieces on the bamboo sticks. In the middle of the journey, Jiang Misen once questioned why Chu Ci didn''t do anything, just staying aside. Chu Ci blinked. Finally decided to let this person see the ability of his goddess. Ten minutes later, watching a fire, Chu Ci almost burned the kitchen. The corners of Jiang Misen''s lips twitched slightly. Resolutely snatched what was in the opponent''s hand, and then pushed Chu Ci aside to let her do it well. I couldn''t help but murmured in my heart: Obviously you are so bad at doing things yourself, who gave you the courage to let you come out and open a shop by yourself? Still open a food store. Are you really afraid of poisoning all the diners to death? Chu Ci sat aside obediently, squeezing a fruit unique to this continent in his hand, and had a bite, not a bite like this. The sweet juice filled the mouth. Chu Ci''s big eyes narrowed slightly. Watching his own "tool man" do it. He deserves to be the most powerful one in making magic props, and his manual ability is also outrageous. Even when it comes to cooking, it is quick and easy. Chu Ci straightened his chest seriously, and felt that his courage to open a store probably came from this. According to the girl''s method, various plants were crushed and mixed with meat and marinated for a period of time. Picking up the meat again, the special taste really faded a lot. It is also mixed with the faint fragrance of fruit when the meat is cured. Jiang Misen lighted a fire and started a little barbecue. Among them are some seasonings made by Chu porcelain. These things have never been seen before. After all, there are no requirements for eating under these conditions. So these plants with various flavors have not been picked and unearthed. As for magicians, doing things like magic potions does deal with plants. But the plants that make magic potions are also plants that can produce magic power. So these ordinary plants didn''t work for magic potions at all, so he didn''t even know these things. Suspiciously add the spices in his hands. After turning the noodles several times, the pure fruity and fleshy fragrance rose. There are some unspeakable special smells in it. It seems to be the unique aura of this spirit beast flesh from the very beginning. Jiang Misen looked at it with a doubtful light in his eyes. In the end, the barbecue is cooked. Put the roast on the plate. Chu Ci took the lead and took a bite. Next to it are drinks made with fruits. Chapter 2248： To make money today to support a family 24 Jiang Misen also took a bite. The body paused slightly. It is indeed a taste that has never been tried. Fruity and fleshy, as well as the mysterious flavor of the seasoning. After that, there was the unique breath of Warcraft Meat, which not only did not make people feel unacceptable, but added a bit of flavor. Quite delicious. But this way of eating has never been heard, and the plants she uses are things that no one has paid attention to. What is her origin? Jiang Misen ate a bunch of meat and looked at Chu Ci holding tons of quilt and drinking juice. Wiped his hands slowly. "What is your origin?" Can''t help but speak. Chu Ci drank the juice. The pink lips are stained with water. She tilted her head. The appearance is beautiful and exquisite and depraved, but it is unprovoked to give people a cunning feeling. "I said I am God, do you believe it?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes. "The gods now admire force and like to fight. You don''t like it." Jiang Misen told the truth. But the bottom of my eyes didn''t mean that kind of unbelief. Chu Ci dragged his little cheek and smiled softly. The other party stopped talking, Jiang Misen frowned, with a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes, and finally did not speak, raising his hand to grab the meat skewers. The two ate to the end in a while, with the last bunch left. Chu Ci looked at the string of meat with big blue eyes. Jiang Misen''s gaze was also on that string of meat. The two suddenly raised their heads and glanced at each other. They stretched out their hands together again to get the meat. "mine!" You questioned my identity just now, now you are coming to grab my flesh. Dog man, shameless! "I baked it." Jiang Misen spoke lightly. "The **** is so inclusive, shouldn''t he mind this bunch of meat?" Chu Ci: No, I mind. And... tolerant? Chu Ci tilted his head. Suddenly leaned forward. It seems to have a low laugh. The laughter sounded like a clear spring hitting a rock. The voice is also soft with a clear taste. "I''m not tolerant at all, I..." Jiang Misen''s body froze slightly. Watching Chu Ci quickly grab the bunch of meat away. He raised his little head in satisfaction and looked at him like that. Very proud. Jiang Misen snorted lightly. He twisted his head slightly irritated. But he lowered his eyes unconsciously, thinking about what Chu Ci almost said in his ear just now. I...I''m a fallen god. Depraved snack god? Jiang Misen glanced at Chu Ci again. Seeing the other party satisfactorily ate all the meat. Squinting his big eyes, lying on his back on the wooden recliner, holding the cup and drinking juice bit by bit. He has heard of the gods. He has also heard of the fallen gods. The fallen gods lose their minds, become irritable, and constantly try to invade the world with their own power. Finally, it has a huge impact on the world. Because hundreds of years ago, it was also the time when Eros struggled with ***. There was a situation where a **** who was not firm was instigated and finally fell into the abyss. At that time, the god, who was obviously not so powerful, burst out with a huge power, and it was precisely because of his fear of this power that this matter has been circulating until now. At this moment, the little girl was full and drunk, lying on the side. Looks lazy and stretched. Chapter 2249： Make money today to support a family 25 Although this little girl is different from the description of the fallen **** in the legend. There is no irritability or irritability, but rather easy to get along with. I always like to laugh, with small dimples, and a three-pointed smile when I see people, I feel like it at first sight. But the opponent''s strength is very strong. As the strongest magician of mankind, if he really wants to fight this person, then he really feels a little dangling. So the opponent''s strength is quite strong. Such arrogant strength, except for his own can be hidden, or else he has not been active in crowded places before. And the power of this man gave him a very subtle feeling. Every time you use magic, it seems like magic, but it seems to have indescribable power. This is quite like what she said herself. The fallen god. Then the little girl under suspicion moved, seeming to notice his sight. A pair of beautiful big eyes looked over. Blinking. With a little doubt. It looks cute, and it''s a bit dazed to eat and drink flat. The doubt that had risen in Jiang Misen''s heart instantly disappeared. The fallen gods are also trying to use their power to invade and destroy the world. What about you Planning to use the power of food to invade? Open a store in all places? Chu Ci saw his unbelieving look. He didn''t speak much, and turned over lazily. She is a good boy and never tells lies. She told you everything she was supposed to tell, she didn''t hide anything from you. If you don''t believe that it is your own business, don''t rely on her afterwards! A bit sleepy to eat and drink. Chu Ci thought so dazedly. Because Chu Ci is a goddess. Everything around has been illuminated by her power. She was drowsy at the moment. The surroundings also became quiet. Jiang Misen didn''t think there was anything wrong. Just looking at the little girl like that. Finally got up to pack things. Did not call him. Wait until everything is packed. I saw that the little girl was already sitting up. Sitting cross-legged in the chair, blinking, looked small. Seeing him come out, her eyes brightened. Then he said, "I''ve thought about it, I can''t open a food store on my own." Jiang Misen had a meal. He shook his hand with water drops. His white hands were slender and beautiful. Hearing such a sentence, he lazily responded. The original violent eyebrows also eased, looking a little careless, but still very awkward. Very well, I seem to know myself a little bit. You can just fry the kitchen craftsmanship. Don''t even think about food shops. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. "and so!" Chu Ci blinked. Jiang Misen looked over in confusion. The little girl put her hands on the armrests of the chair and leaned forward to look here. The wooden rocking chair shook. Her action seemed quite dangerous. Jiang Misen didn''t think much about it. When he reacted, he already raised his foot and walked directly towards Chu Ci. I heard the little girl speak, "You said you would help me, right?" Chabai: Very good. After going around a big circle, I finally got to the right place by my porcelain. Jiang Misen frowned subconsciously, already reacting somewhat. Then Chu Ci''s body shook slightly. He subconsciously raised his hand and hugged Chu Ci. The fragrance of fruit and a touch of floral scent came. Chapter 2250： Make money today to support a family 26 The fingertips are warm and soft to the touch. I have never felt this way before, and I have never been so close to anyone. Jiang Misen''s fingers curled slightly. Frozen, she straightened Chu Ci''s body and let her sit on the recliner. Then there was an awkward face, his voice was a bit fierce and a bit irritable. "Don''t move, what should I do if I fall down after a while?" Chu Ci blinked. "Okay, okay, don''t move." After hearing this, Jiang Misen looked even more irritable. Obviously the little girl can''t be clever, what should be said. But it was a bit unhappy. As if she had to coax him. His grand magician. Use coax? Do you coax the kids? ? He looked at Jiang Misen''s face with irritability. Chu Ci''s eyelashes fluttered twice. What''s wrong with this, how can you follow him and look so irritable? Men... are all so difficult to understand? The dog man in this plane is even more difficult to understand. Chu Ci tilted his head subconsciously, resting his small chin on the armrest of the chair, and shrank into the large recliner. The inside of the chair is covered with the treated fur of Warcraft. It was snow white and fluffy, and the little girl shrank inside, looking well-behaved and beautiful. Black hair and blue eyes, and the faint green in those eyes are too dazzling. He looked at the doubts in the girl''s eyes. Jiang Misen calmed down his emotions. Coughed lightly. "I didn''t mean that, I told you to sit down and fall down carefully." I didn''t want to blame and teach you. "Oh." The soft little voice paused for two seconds. Chu Ci really didn''t understand, there was no difference between the explanation of the previous sentence and the following sentence. But for the sake of his serious explanation. It should be heard. Chu Ci thought so. "So how are you thinking about it?" Jiang Misen was a little embarrassed and took two steps back. I heard such a sentence again. The young man raised his eyes, looked over his thin hair, and looked at the little girl. Obviously, I paid attention to the little girl''s movements just now, and didn''t listen to what the little girl said. "I hire you to help, OK?" Hear it clearly this time. Jiang Misen paused, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help laughing. Hire him? What a price it is to afford him. This is not what he said casually. Once someone wanted to exchange a large area with him, he did not agree. What can such a little girl offer to hire him? He said he would help, but he was not so bodhisattved yet. I''ve helped me with everything I have done, and I''ve been helping. "I still have a lot of recipes, and they will be sold in limited quantities in the future. I only need to make a portion every day. I will provide what I eat. Of course, I provide the method, you do it. Swallow the last words. Chu Ci smiled. Jiang Misen paused for a while. I glanced at the bamboo sticks left over from the barbecue. I felt the comfort and pleasure of eating what I liked. I don''t know why. After passing through the hands of this little girl, letting him make something, it feels quite comfortable and pleasant to eat. Obviously, he didn''t add any magic or the like, but this feeling was very strange. Still not promised? Chu Ci grabbed the arm of the chair and looked at him. Seeing his fingertips tapped three times on the table. Chapter 2251： Make money today to support a family 27 Da Da Da Da, quite rhythmic, falling in the quiet air. Then the next second he raised his head, his face a little serious and serious. Said, "Okay, I agree." Chu Ci blinked. Oh, so just tapped your fingertips on the table three times. Does that mean you have already taken serious thinking? Obviously the expression was a bit unhappy the moment before. Chu Ci tilted his head. She always feels that this plane is not only she likes to eat. He likes it too. And it looks hotter than her. With this thought, Chu Ci stood up and said, "Well, let''s start making rice cakes and try selling them." Jiang Misen paused for a while. She knew that the rice cake she was talking about was made of soft rice with leaves underneath, dates mixed with dates, and steamed on a steamer. But he really has a small problem, which has been puzzled for a long time. "Why..." He pressed his fingertips on the table, his eyebrows were stained with tangles, "Want to call Jiang Mi Cake?" Is it bad to call soft rice cakes? It sounds like his name. "No, it''s going to be called rice cake." After all, if it wasn''t for your name, she wouldn''t think of eating rice cakes. Seeing the little girl tilt her chin up. The seductive and sultry atmosphere around her was a bit indescribable between her various small actions. Jiang Misen paused, and his original thoughts of tangling with people to the end also stopped. Just call it. He thought so. Watching the little girl get up and go to the kitchen. Greeted him. Jiang Misen was not surprised. He picked up the juice in the next cup. After a sip, I felt the sweet taste of this juice. His eyes squinted, with satisfaction. Then follow Chu Ci into the kitchen. *** At this moment, the residents who had just processed all kinds of monster meat were walking on their way home in twos and threes. The faces of a group of people are a little tired, but with a smile. After all, tired is tired, but there is hope in life, this tired feeling has disappeared a lot. Before, no matter what it was, people would starve to death in the city because they could not eat. This life without hope and fear is naturally incomparable with the present. Therefore, they are more respectful to Chu Ci and Jiang Misen. There is also a lot of discussion. A group of people went home to pack themselves, thinking that all kinds of meat had been prepared, and just waited for all of them to be processed, so that they could be divided by each household. Everyone was full of joy. There are also many more people going out to talk and discuss today. It''s no longer the frowning look before. At this moment, someone came from the side of the street, carrying a small package wrapped in leaves and **** with rope. There was a little excitement in the eyes, "Hey, the first batch of food in the Master Magicians shop has been out. Although the price is a bit expensive, it is much cheaper than food in other countries, and the taste is not good, I Anyway, I have already bought a pack. It is limited every day, and the quantity is not large. If you have spare money, try to support it. "Really? Is it the one you are holding?" "Yes, right, right, Master Mage said this is called glutinous rice cake. I didn''t eat it. I smelled too fragrant, so I couldn''t help but buy it. I went back to eat with my wife and children." "Can it be delicious? What''s in it? Leaves?" Chapter 2252： To make money today to support a family 28 "It seems that you can''t eat this kind of leaf? I haven''t seen anyone eat this kind of leaf before. Does it really matter?" "Yes, yes, I''m also very skeptical. After all, I save this little money throughout the year. The support is to support it, but can I eat this thing after I buy it?" "However, it smells really fragrant, the sweet rice fragrant, forget it, I will buy it and try it, anyway, it is the stuff made by Master Magician, even if it is unpalatable, it must be good for the body. of." "Yes, I also think it is, daily limit? Hurry up, let''s go quickly." The news spread from one to another. There are only a few hundred people in the sunset city. Soon many people gathered at Chu Ci''s small shop. It''s just that the weight of the two is really not much. That is about twenty copies. It''s all sold out. The last ones are not in a hurry, anyway, every day, they don''t really want to come and eat what is called rice cake. It was just because Chu Ci had brought so many Warcrafts, they felt grateful and wanted to do their best to support Chu Ci. Watching Chu Ci close its stall and put up a sign. Everyone is now scattered. All the rice cakes that were sold were packed with small leaves and went home. And after a busy day, Jiang Misen, who had nothing to do with his own affairs, finally remembered what he was going to do when he went out in the morning. While eating a piece of rice cake in his mouth, Jiang Misen said briefly. "I went to buy something in the city of the next country, and I''ll be back in a while. I have almost used the raw materials for the medicine. Besides, the soft rice in the store is not enough. There should be some purchases over there." After all, the City of Sunset is the poorest city, and no country is willing to take over. Although other countries have been in chaos throughout the year, the trading business is still more advanced than here. It''s just that the price is higher. Chu Ci nodded, "Wait a moment." Jiang Misen paused and straightened up, seeing the little girl dashing behind the counter. Then he brought out a small bag. Into his hands. Jiang Misen looked down. Open the mouth of the small bag. Inside are all the coins traded today. Chu Ci bends his eyes, "You made it, and you are going to buy the raw materials, and you will be responsible for the money in the future." See how good she is. So don''t be irritable for no reason to make people unable to understand what you are thinking. Jiang Misen took the purse. I really didn''t expect that this little girl actually managed the money for herself. With a low laugh, "You still know who the hero is." "That''s it." Chu Ci raised his small chin. Smile softly. Jiang Misen only felt a little hot on his face. Jamsons love value is +7, currently 40. This feeling made him instantly twist his head away. Then took the money bag and went out, "I''m out." "Be careful on the road." Chu Ci waved behind him. Jiang Misen was already known as the magician, but he still didn''t want to cause a big magic wave in the City of Sunset, let other people check it, and disturb his quietness. So he walked out of the city slowly. Just tore open the transfer reel. In the light of a teleporting scroll. He looked down at the purse around his waist. She couldn''t help but grinned. Chapter 2253： Today I have to make money to support my family 29 Be careful on the road...? This is the first time someone has said this to him. I stuffed the remaining glutinous rice cake into my mouth and chewed. Jiang Misen narrowed his eyes slightly. *** At this moment, in the city of sunset, the family members who bought the rice cakes from Chu Ci gathered together. Although the family agreed with supporting Chu Ci. But looking at the packaging of the green leaves. Several people still don''t know what to do. "Master, do you really want to eat it?" It seems that a woman in her thirties is holding a child who is less than three years old in her arms. Looking suspiciously at the rice cakes on the table. The man is also a little confused. "Eat, it''s always a lot of money to buy it, and those people are right. What the magician does will not eat people to death. It will definitely be good for people. At most, it will be unpalatable. I asked, this leaf can''t be eaten, untie and eat the inside. "All right, don''t give it to the children." The woman spoke and patted the little boy in her arms. Standing next to him was a little boy who seemed to be about seven or eight years old. Hearing that, he had no opinion. After all, it didn''t look like it was delicious. Rice cakes are fragrant when eaten hot, and eaten cold. The sweetness of the dates is stronger and sweeter, but the fragrance will disappear a lot. Now the rice fragrant has been scattered a lot, and buying such things at this price is already a luxury for them. The man untied the rope. The white rice cakes were exposed inside, and the jujubes were neatly arranged on them. When the rice cakes were exposed, the thick rice scent suddenly diffused. Both of them were stunned, and then separated the rice cakes with a knife. The glutinous rice grains are mixed with the sweetness of jujubes, and the jujubes are also soft, and the sweetness has been neutralized. At this moment, it does not feel sweet and greasy when mixed with rice cakes. Then there is the fragrance of leaves mixed in the rice cake. The aftertaste is not only sweet, but also has an unspeakable aroma of vegetation. It was the first time for both of them to eat such a thing after living so long. The eyes are all lit up. Stunned to eat. The rice cake is not big, it''s just such a small piece, and if the two of them divide it again, they get even less. The little boy being held in his arms and standing aside noticed that something was wrong and stretched out his hand. "Father? Mother?" Although they wanted to let the children wait for a while, they cut off a piece of rice cakes and ate some for the two children. A feeling of soothing body and mind, and the exhaustion of the day seemed to be wiped out, the two looked at each other. The man turned around and went to look through the cabinet. "What are you in charge of?" The woman hugged her baby and quickly walked over. I saw him take out the purse, "I will go in line in the morning tomorrow morning. It is limited every day." "But there is no need to keep a few money, we still have to spend the winter..." "The food is enough, and everything is processed by Master Magician''s potion. We will just continue to work hard in the coming year. As for this kind of thing, the price is not expensive. Don''t take advantage of it. If you buy it, you will grab it from others in the future." "...Master, you are right." And the above situation happened in more than one family that night. In the middle of the night, Jiang Misen returned from buying good things. Before entering the house, he turned his steps and walked towards the Chuci room next to him. Chapter 2254： Today I have to make money to support my family 30 There is no emotion in the dark eyes, but the action is a little violent. A piece of quietness around. Because there are no lighting facilities, other people have fallen asleep early. Especially now it''s midnight. Jiang Misen gave a soft tut. Muttering in his heart, he just took a look, then went to see what the guy was doing, and he went back to sleep. Then opened the door of that room. The door is unlocked. No vigilance at all. Jiang Misen thought so. I automatically ignored the fact that the other party is the same magician as myself, who can hunt so many beasts lightly, and I still can''t see what her ability is. Lift your foot and walk in. His footsteps were extremely light, and he raised his hand silently, and a small ball of warm light floated slowly from his palm. Then the volume becomes larger, and the warm light illuminates the surroundings. Jiang Misen also took two steps forward. The action stopped. Looking at the little girl who hasn''t moved since he left. Jiang Misen''s eyes narrowed slightly She shrank into the recliner at the moment and shrank into a small ball. The black hair was scattered around, and she had fallen asleep groggy. Just put her arm on her own. The white face is delicate and beautiful, and it looks soft and cute under the warm light. Why did you sleep here? Not particular about it. Jiang Misen stood by the recliner and looked at her for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t seem to notice his breath at all, during the whole process, only her body turned slightly, and her voice sounded a little soft. She shrinks even further to the place where there is no light. The others did not give him any response. The corners of Jiang Misen''s lips twitched slightly. Looking down, I don''t know what to do. But sleeping here is not good, right? Even if a magician can make a lot of weird potions to treat various problems, he can''t make a living like that, right? If he couldn''t come, would the little girl survive the night lying on the couch? Obviously he is so concerned about what he eats. Why don''t you care about anything in other places? After thinking about it, he has been standing here for a long time without knowing it. Jiang Misen paused slightly. The expression looked a little awkward, then he bent down, raised his hand and gently touched Chu Ci''s shoulder, pursing the corners of his lips, "Get up, go inside and sleep." Don''t sleep like this outside. What should I do if I get up tomorrow? He patted the little **** the shoulder like this. The little girl just snorted, curled herself up into a ball even more, and didn''t care about him at all. This vigilance plane is a bit too bad, right? Jiang Misen''s brows wrinkled and tightened. He raised his hand and patted her body again. For Chu Ci. This breath is quite familiar, and one more thing, when this guy used to hold himself to sleep in every plane, he always made various small movements constantly. She was already quite familiar with falling asleep in this little breath movement. Not affected at all. Until he seemed a little annoyed to raise his hand and squeezed her soft face. It hurts a bit. Chu Ci snorted and finally turned over. Open one eye. The aquamarine eyes are faint, with misty sleepiness and water. A little dissatisfied and gave him an angry look. Reached out and pressed his hand. Chapter 2255： Make money today to support a family 31 Then the little girl turned over again. Nothing happened. Jiang Misen: ... Between the fingers is a soft warm touch. All that was quiet around him was himself and the little girl''s breathing. The little girl apparently closed her eyes and went to sleep again. He was the only one left, feeling his earlobes hot. The dignified Great Mage''s face was as sinking as water, without any expression, staring at his suppressed hand. Finally, the corners of his lips were pursed. In a low voice, I didn''t know what the mumbled sentence was. Then quickly retracted his hand. Then turned around and planned to leave. Sleep, sleep, sleep here, as if who would care about you. But he has not yet reached the door. Jiang Misen turned around and walked back again. The little girl was lifted up without expression. Lift your foot and walk towards the bedroom. Jamsons love value +5, currently 45. Chu Ci only turned over slightly. He whispered. Then he shrank even more. Jiang Misen seemed to be holding a hot potato. It doesn''t feel right how you look at it. Then quickly walked to the back room and placed Chu Ci on the bed. Slightly relieved. The next moment, a strong force struck from his wrist. Jiang Misen hadn''t expected the opponent to have such great strength at all. The dragged one staggered, and then fell on Chu Ci''s body. The little girl sees a needle. Taking advantage of this moment, drill directly into his arms. Jiang Misen''s body froze completely. At the next moment, Chu Ci only felt that the source of warmth had disappeared. His brows wrinkled slowly, and his sleep was a little restless. After hitting a roll and finding the quilt, it calmed down slowly. Jamsons love value +5, currently 50. And at the moment Jiang Misen''s cabin. This is where the magician lives for a long time, and he never treats himself badly. The outside of the house looks like an ordinary house, but in fact there is something special inside the house. All kinds of comfortable furniture are surrounded by countless precious materials, which are used to make potions or magic props. Believe that this studio residence will make all magicians yearn for it. At this moment, the owner of this studio was raising his hand on the table, his brows and eyes were blank, his expression blank. He glanced at his wrist first. The feeling that the violent strike just now is good. It makes people completely defenseless. I''m afraid it is even more powerful than some court knights. Add to that the feeling that the little girl was wearing soft flesh just now in her arms. Lingering. The slightly itchy touch of Chu Ci''s hair remained on the back of his hand. He pursed the corner of his lips. The voice is a bit irritable. "Where did the strength come from?" With that said, he raised his hand and looked at the back of his hand. Then bowed his head and sniffed the breath on the back of his hand gently. A faint fruity scent was the smell of the little girl. After realizing what he was doing, he slammed his hand, and the emotions in his eyes became more confused. After a while, he stretched out his hand expressionlessly, and a face of ice condensed in front of him. The handsome-looking man looked a little dull, but there was a touch of unusual red on his face. Some are hot. The corners of Jiang Misen''s lips moved slightly, and then raised his hand to crush the ice mirror. Humph. It was just a momentary shock. Jamsons love value +5, currently 55. Chapter 2256： To make money today to support a family 32 What can it explain? He lowered his eyes and thought. The hand moved gently beside it unconsciously. Finally, I tried to empty my mind, and then turned back to sleep. Chu Ci at this moment did not know the other party''s inner struggle. For her, he just ran away, which is the feeling of suddenly disappearing while holding the pillow that he got used to when sleeping. Although sleeping is not as comfortable as before, but still sleeping. Until the next morning, Chu Ci woke up early in the morning. The light from outside came in half through, and it was a little dark. It''s just that there are no lighting tools and no entertainment facilities. Sleep soon after dark. It is too early to go to bed. Woke up at this point. Chu Ci sat up. The light blue skirt fabric on the shoulders slipped slightly. Showing round and white shoulders. She yawned, her blue eyes were misty, and her black hair curled up indiscriminately. A little cute and cute. Then he glanced at Jiang Misen''s love value, and Chu Ci was stunned. The expression was even more dazed. What did that guy sneak up on last night? Why did it rise so fast? Can''t figure it out after thinking for a long time. Chu Ci didn''t think too much. After all, I slept dizzy yesterday, I only remembered seeing him when I was asleep. So stretched, Chu Ci stood up. Go outside. Just walked out of the door. I saw a figure leaning against the door. Standing against the wall. The black hair is a little messy, and the whole body looks a bit grumpy. I don''t know how long I have been here. Chu Ci blinked. He raised his hand tentatively, "Good morning?" "Morning," Jiang Misen raised his eyes, and just wanted to continue talking, he was suddenly choked, "You..." Chu Ci tilted her head, "What''s wrong?" The little girl''s voice was sleepy. It was originally sweet and soft. At this moment, she was a little bit misty and even more milky. Poke softly into people''s hearts. And the other party just woke up without changing clothes, but the soft light blue dress of yesterday. Half of her shoulder was exposed, and she didn''t care. The white skin was dazzling like snow. It almost made Jiang Misen lose his language function. He grinds his teeth slightly, gritted his teeth while listening to his voice, "Is sleeping well?" "Not bad." The bed is soft and the quilt is newly made, very warm and satisfactory. like. Chu Ci blinked. "Go get dressed." I heard him say so again. Chu Ci snorted and looked down at his clothes. Then he raised his hand and touched his chest. The light blue dress had already turned into a warm orange. The lining face is even brighter. Anyhow, the buttons are fastened. Nothing should be revealed. He was slightly relieved. "Someone has come outside." "what?" Chu Ci suddenly heard this sentence and reacted, "Why is someone here?" "Those who want to buy rice cakes." Jiang Misen explained. With a heavy expression, he looked at Chu Ci. Early in the morning, a dozen people came and waited outside. He didn''t sleep much at first, saying that he was going to sleep, but he couldn''t fall asleep because of his irritability, and he had already purchased all kinds of things, so he went to research new medicines. Almost one night, when I was about to squint for a while, I heard the voice of a group of people outside. The voices of these people woke him up again, and he couldn''t sleep anymore. Chapter 2257： Make money today to support a family 33 After listening, I realized that this small group of people came to buy rice cakes. And basically they were bought yesterday. For this situation, Jiang Misen had actually expected it. After all, Chu Ci''s price is not high, and this thing is really delicious. And I don''t know what magical power she has in her body, staying by her side, or eating the food she has done. The exhaustion on the body will disappear, and it will be replaced by an indescribable satisfaction. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the residents of Sunset City would like them more than he thought. The sun hadn''t come out yet, so they came to queue early. Can''t sleep, it''s noisy outside. So he didn''t sleep at all and got up, came over to see if the little girl got up. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly felt a little uneasy. After all, the inner house is connected to the store outside. If it wasn''t for him to come here, would she just go out to meet those people in that manner? "Are they here already?" Chu Ci blinked, and came to him with a da, da da da da da, and poked a little head outside in confusion. "But we haven''t started construction yet." The little girl stood softly in front of him. The sound is close, and the smell on the body is close. When I didn''t pay attention before, I didn''t feel anything was wrong. Until what happened last night. Now that he felt that breath hit, Jiang Misen really felt that nothing was right. Jamsons love value +5, currently 60. "Are you hungry?" Chu Ci retracted his head as he said, and looked up at him. Jiang Misen''s dark eyes met those blue eyes. After a while, it was answered. Look away a little awkwardly. "Then you go to the kitchen to prepare? I''ll go out and talk to them." Jiang Misen responded naturally, and then he reacted and glanced at Chu Ci''s back. Raised his hand and pressed his brow. Why is she always led by her nose unconsciously? This is a bit uncomfortable. Thinking like this, he walked towards the kitchen. Chu Ci came out of the inner room. Ten people who had been waiting in the shop stood up instantly. It looks a bit cramped. The rays of dawn came in from outside. Hit Chu Ci obliquely. Before Chu Ci had always been wearing a cloak and hood, everyone couldn''t see what it was like. But now I can see clearly. Slightly curly black hair was scattered behind him, and a pair of blue eyes were soft and drowsy, looking very gentle. The people couldn''t help holding their breath. As if afraid that the sound of my breathing would disturb everything in front of me. Then I heard this person who didn''t seem to exist and said with a smile, "Why are you here so early?" "Master Mage, that''s the case. We are thinking about buying rice cakes. Didn''t you say that it is limited every day? But you didn''t say exactly what time it is... so I wanted to come early." One of them scratched his head. It''s just a bit too early. "Yes, yes, did our voices interrupt the wizard to rest?" They were already very careful when they came over and made no sound. "My child, too, likes it so much. Taking advantage of the spare money in his hand, I want to try again. A few people said, Chu Ci nodded, "We haven''t started to do it yet, you can wait here for a while, and then I will say when the sale will start." Chapter 2258： Make money today to support a family 34 "Hey, Master Mage, go ahead, since we don''t have much work to do in winter anyway, we just wait here and wait, it doesn''t matter." "Yeah, yeah, I used to stay at home in the winter, and at most I went out to find something to keep warm, but this winter is better, because the magician used to exchange the beasts, not only we have food, but the fur They are all good materials to keep warm, and we rely on them to survive the winter." Chu Ci smiled. Raising his hand, the warm light in his hand lit the surrounding stove. Naturally, there are lighting tools, but they are very rare, and things like lamp oil cannot be consumed by civilians. So many people simply don''t have the concept of lighting. But of course Chu Ci is different. Chu Ci uses magic and does not need lamp oil. Lighting the three or four lights around, even the surrounding temperature has risen a lot. The expressions of the ten or so people standing in the shop were unconsciously relaxed a lot, and then looked at Chu Ci with an embarrassed smile on his face, and then looked curiously at the warm light around him. After all, the City of Sunset is not only backward in material resources, the magician has never seen it, let alone this kind of magic. Chu Ci didn''t interrupt them either, and the voice was a little lazy, with a sweet smile, which was quite infectious. Inexplicably, there is a feeling of wanting to offer her loyalty and belief. The little girl in the warm dress just squinted her blue eyes and smiled. "If you have enough time, please wait here for a while." He nodded to them and went straight into the inner room. Everyone looked at Chu Ci from the outside, but there was a voice, but the voice was still very small. "It''s amazing, this is magic, it''s really the first time I have seen it." "Me too, I used to go to a nearby country to buy prey, and heard the residents boast that the city is guarded by a magician, and now we have it too." "And it''s so kind. I have never seen that magician treat people so kindly. I have been to the nearby city before. At that time, I was fortunate enough to see the other magician who was defending the city. It was called a pomp. People are guarding and guarding, not letting the people next to them approach, not even saying a word, and the eyes don''t fall around you, dont you know, looking at it makes people scared." "That''s right, and the food made by Master Chu Ci is delicious and inexpensive. If it werent for the money in my hand, Id like to wait in line every day, and I did a days work yesterday to deal with the fur of monsters. Logically speaking, I should have a backache and leg cramps today. I was worried that I could not get up. As a result, I got up early in the morning and I was full of energy." "Me too, and I feel relieved, and it feels like I had a good night''s sleep." "Hahahaha, yes, the guy in my family frowns all day like someone owes him eight hundred and eighty million. He woke up early this morning and his brows were loose. He went to work and sent me to buy food. Seriously Yes, I haven''t seen him so diligent." The voice outside was low and kind. Although there is no noise inside the house. But both of them are magicians, and they are very sensitive in hearing. Jiang Misen stood at the door of the kitchen, watching Chu Ci walk back. Chapter 2259： To make money today to support a family 35 I also don''t understand why the other party has no air at all. It''s different from ordinary magicians. Although he doesn''t have the evil of the magician''s eyes above the top. But anyhow, I don''t like getting along with others. They usually live away from others. It''s just that she handled it so properly. Chu Ci washed his little paws and touched his face. He just saw his weird expression and blinked, "What''s the matter?" "You can talk very well." Jiang Misen spoke, his voice sounding a bit awkward. I probably knew what he was wondering about. Chu Ci bends his eyebrows, "The people outside are not malicious, just a few words." You will try again when you meet the kind that is full of malice. Seeing the little girl clenched a fist softly, Jiang Misen expressed deep doubts about what Chu Ci said. Although the opponent''s strength is very strong, but it seems that the experience is quite shallow, so easy to talk. But it wasn''t a big problem, he was watching from behind anyway. Thinking of this, Jiang Misen didn''t think there was any problem with the other party. After Chu Ci finished washing his claws, he continued to point the country nearby. Asked Jiang Misen to make the glutinous rice cake, and then processed the meat of the monsters, and made a big pot of porridge. The aroma of meat porridge drifted far away. The people waiting in the shop couldn''t help but swallowed. Jiang Misen did not expect Chu Ci to have so many messy ideas. Although they are all used for food, no matter which one is used, if it is spread among the nobles of certain countries, it is really a rhythm to make money. It''s just that this little girl is really, insisting on coming to this place to develop. Ignoring that he had a problem with his head, Jiang Misen, who had specially found such a small place to make various things, sat on a stool with a piece of rice cake and a bowl of porridge in front of him. The meat porridge exudes a faint aroma, and it is sprinkled with some chopped green onions and ginger. Successfully eliminated the fishy smell of Warcraft meat. The little girl was packing rice cakes over there. He cooks and she packs. This division of labor is also possible. And its a limited sale every day, one pot a day. After all, this is not to make money. After handing it to the people waiting outside, there are still two or three points left to sell. The minced meat porridge was boiled in a big pot, and it tasted bad when it was cold. Chu Ci simply asked people outside to try it, and said that it will be released in the future. Finally, after writing it up on the small blackboard, it will open at ten o''clock every day, and it will be sold only and closed when sold out. Chu Ci patted his hand, then walked back to the kitchen and started eating. Jiang Misen has been drinking porridge for a while. The salty rice porridge is mixed with the taste of scallion and ginger, and the cold in the body seems to have been dispersed a lot. It makes people feel quite comfortable. Jiang Misen put down the bowl in his hand. Watching Chu Ci walk over with a smile in his eyes, he put a bag on the table. Right in front of him. His eyes blinked. Jiang Misen raised his eyes. "You control the money." Hearing what the little girl said, Jiang Misen raised his hand and accepted the money bag. The big magician, who has never let go of his belly, ate a little bit today. He lay down where the little girl lay before, watching the little girl slowly drinking porridge. Those turquoise eyes narrowed slightly with satisfaction, and they looked extremely beautiful. Obviously just eating porridge. Chapter 2260： Make money today to support a family 36 Jiang Misen looked for a long while. Until Chu Ci noticed that the opponent has not looked away. Turning his head to look at him, his eyes were a little confused. Jiang Misen reacted suddenly. He looked away a little awkwardly. Jamsons love value +5, currently 65. He got up and took the bowl where the two of them had finished eating, and went to clean the bowl and sort things out. After finishing the day''s work today, Chu Ci stretched lazily. After Jiang Misen came back, the owner of the previous deck chair changed again. The little girl lay there lazily, squinting at him. It''s like a lazy cat. The black hair behind him was almost scattered on the ground. Jiang Misen walked over directly, raised his hand and picked up Chu Ci''s hair, arranged it, and put it aside. This is the opening, "The things I studied last night haven''t been finished yet, I''ll go ahead." The little girl looked at him with turquoise eyes and nodded slightly. She cleverly raised her hand and waved at him. Goodbye. Jiang Misen was a little bit dumbfounded. Then he took out a small disc from his pocket. The small ruby ??discs feel warm and comfortable in the hand. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised the small disc, and squinted one eye towards the light. The red jade came through, making the little girl''s white fingertips even more white. "what is this?" There is no magic wave. "You can pour in mana, you can contact me." As Jiang Misen said, he raised his hand and teased the broken hair in his ear. The thin black hair was picked up by him, and the covered ears were also exposed. I don''t know when there was a small red jade ear buckle on the original clean and white earlobe, which happened to be hidden between the hair, making it invisible. But the young man had a delicate appearance with a scroll-like atmosphere, but he was irritable and impatient between his eyes, and the way he lifted up his hair gave the scroll-like atmosphere a bit of unruly feeling, even more so. Kind of carelessness. But the tone is not hard to hear a hint of tension. "Well, if I encounter something that cannot be handled, I will contact you." The little girl spoke softly on the chair. Jiang Misen just felt soft in his heart. Hastily turned and left. I just feel that if I stay here for a while, I probably don''t want to leave. I didn''t even realize that what the little girl just said was that if there is something that can''t be handled, she will contact you. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, watching the man leave. Then he stood up, yawned, and walked lazily into the house. After about two hours, the sun''s rays made the temperature in the city not so low. The residents in the city started to travel normally. There are still people who are worried about the rice cakes from Chu Ci. I wandered off when I went out. When I arrived, I saw a crowd of people gathered at the door. But it''s not too noisy. And the shop has already put up a sold out sign. No one was surprised to see this brand. After all, with just a few copies, hundreds of people in the city want to thank Chu Ci. Its okay to sell out early, and they wont be able to come back later. But how come those people gather there and stay together? Curiously leaning over, I found out that it was the person who bought it yesterday, but it was delayed for a while because of something, and it turned out to be late. Chapter 2261： Make money today to support a family 37 The last one was bought. The person who bought it hadn''t bought it the day before, and he didn''t know the power of rice cake. So he was held back, saying that he was going to buy the rice cakes in his hand, or even split it. That person is a bit reluctant. It''s not that he can''t afford to pay. This is a limitation. When he is giving a helping hand to Master Mage, why do you say that you resell it, and even divide it? impossible! So one is unwilling, and the other fights over there. The two did not quarrel. It is because of this dialogue that everyone around can''t help but stop and watch. After all, the city lord had announced Chu Ci''s residence before, and they also wanted to help Chu Ci if they could help Chu Ci. Therefore, it is rare to gather so many people in this place where there were not many people. "No, you won''t be able to buy it tomorrow, so why are you still thinking about this piece of mine?" The man was holding the rope of rice cake and couldn''t help but speak. "Isn''t this for the kid in the family? I''ve had things early these days. I''m afraid I won''t be able to change it with you today. I won''t even meet the person who bought the last piece tomorrow." Hearing this, the man hesitated and nodded, "Okay, that''s it." Took the money. Knives and clean blades borrowed by someone close by. The well-wrapped rice cake was finally unpacked. The faint fragrance of rice is mixed with the fragrance of leaves and dates. The people around were stunned. Can''t help but look over there. "Why do I think it looks delicious..." "My neighbor bought it yesterday. I think he came again today, and he came back with a cup of porridge. The porridge is only fragrant, so I came to try my luck, and it really didn''t sell." "Yes, yes, I was also attracted by that porridge, I saw the sign inside, called minced meat porridge, it is really fragrant." "But they did a day''s work yesterday. I almost didn''t get up this morning. I am still feeling sick. Can they really get up so early to line up to buy food? I really admire it too." "I don''t think the ones I bought are uncomfortable at all, plus this is originally sold by Master Mage, I suspect there must be a saying in the rice cake, maybe people will not feel tired after eating it. What?" "It would be good if it were like this, even if it was a bit unpalatable, that would be fine." As several people said, the rice cakes were already divided over there, and the person who was half-divided carried half of them and left. It''s as if someone is chasing him, or he''s half afraid of others going back. The one who was left with the money was a bit confused. "Does it need to be so happy?" He thought so, looking at the remaining rice cakes that were only half a slap. He hasn''t gotten a family yet, and his parents live far away, so he bought it and ate it for himself. So I didn''t wrap it up again, and took a bite directly in my mouth. Then he paused slightly and took another bite. His eyes widened slightly, he quickly glanced at the sign in the shop behind him, and then at the person who had run away without a trace. There was laughter from someone nearby. "Regret it?" Obviously I have bought rice cakes and tasted them before. The man angrily stuffed the leftover rice cake into his mouth, gritted his teeth while enjoying, "I regret it!" Chapter 2262： To make money today to support a family 38 He was soft-hearted for a while, and that guy actually took advantage of his soft-hearted moment to deceive half of the rice cake. It is not difficult for him to imagine how difficult it will be to buy if the taste of this rice cake spreads. He chewed the rice cake in his mouth angrily, and glanced at the person who was smiling just now. Both saw the same idea in each other''s eyes. There are people watching the theater around whether they can buy it and they couldn''t help it. Why are you angry after eating? "Tasty?" Someone couldn''t help but asked, and glanced at the leaf where the rice cake was previously packed. Full of curiosity. After all, the smell just now smelled really good, and someone came over to grab half of it. So everyone was full of curiosity about this rice cake. The man swallowed the rice cake in his mouth. Righteous words: "Not delicious." Everyone was a little at a loss, watching this man and the brother who had just talked go away. It was far away, and when it came to another road, no one else heard it. The two were discussing to get up tomorrow morning to buy rice cakes. The unidentified people on this street looked at the two of them blankly. They didn''t understand what they wanted to do. If you support the Mage, you should support it. Why are you so sneaky as a thief? And Chu Ci is sitting in front of the small blackboard, writing and painting, and see what he wants Jiang Misen to do for himself. At this moment, Jiang Misen, who was seriously studying the magic potion, only felt a slight cold behind his back, and looked back a little dazedly. He didn''t see what was the reason, but turned around again and continued to study. The recipes on the small blackboard are already filled with a blackboard. But for the sake of convenience, the text used here is also incomprehensible, it may look like a ghost drawing symbol. Chu Ci squinted with satisfaction. Suddenly he paused slightly and turned to look out the door. Fei Jianlan came running panting, and was holding the door to catch his breath, seeming very anxious. "Magic, magic..." He raised his eyes and saw that Chu Ci had come directly in front of him from the position where he was sitting just now. He blinked and tilted his head, "What''s the matter?" "Master Mage, there is a group of bandits outside. I don''t know where I heard that we have a large amount of winter supplies in the City of Sunset... which blocked the city gate." He probably ran over in a hurry, his voice was dumb, he coughed softly, and his eyes looked at Chu Ci with expectation. Under this situation, they have already handed over half of the materials in their city to ensure safety in previous years. If they don''t pay, when the bandits break in, they will not only die a lot, but they may all be robbed, and the whole city will be finished. At most, there will be less supplies. Some people may starve to death in winter, which will not lead to worse results. The winter supplies should refer to the monsters she gave them? Chu Ci tilted his head, "Are the city gates blocked now?" Fei Jianlan nodded vigorously. "We closed the gate of the city. The opponent has strong fighters. There are still quite a few. We are all ordinary people in the city and cannot resist..." At this time in the past, they dare not close the city gate. Closing the city gate, this move meant that they would resist. It''s hard to see that this year can have a good winter. Hidden and tucked all kinds of things, I didn''t expect the wind to leak. A group of bandits rushed up to block the door. Chapter 2263： Make money today to support a family 39 They were also panicked. It''s just that because he had signed a contract with Chu Ci before, this is just a grit and a stomping, intending to take a gamble. Chu Ci didn''t move hurriedly, glanced at the closed door on the opposite side, and thought about it for a while. It didn''t seem to be something that couldn''t be handled, so he decided to do things on his own. Chabai:? ? ? What did I hear? ? Porcelain, you say it again? ? I didnt want to do anything, I have the spirit of contract. Chu Ci is serious. Chabai: ...Fart, I don''t believe it! A magic circle lit up under Chu Ci''s feet. He tilted his head slightly, and said to Fei Jianlan, "The gate, is it in that direction?" Fei Jianlan hasn''t slowed down yet, just subconsciously nodded. The eyes suddenly lit up. The next second he shook his body. When he opened his eyes again and looked aside, he was already at the gate of the city. All the middle-aged men in the city of sunset gathered at the door with weapons that they could hold at home, with a look of anger. Then they also only saw a burst of light. Then Chu Ci and Fei Jianlan, wearing warm skirts, appeared at the gate of the city. The sun is just right. Scattered on Chu Ci''s body. Chu Ci''s blue eyes squinted slightly, so delicate and beautiful that people dare not look directly. Everyone avoided their eyes subconsciously, and the anxiety in their hearts suddenly dropped a lot. "Let me see..." Chu Ci''s soft voice rang slowly. "Throw it out and warn you again?" Chu Ci put his white fingers on his chin, tilted his head lightly, and muttered. It seems to be thinking about how to deal with this matter. The wall of the city of sunset is not very high. From the wall on the side, a head just appeared. The man with a bow and arrow in his hand seemed to be pulling a bow to attack the person here. "Master Mage, be careful." Someone nearby saw sharply and subconsciously exclaimed. "Don''t make trouble, I''ll take care of you after I think about what to do with you later." Chu Ci spoke, and the power in his hand slid out instantly. It seems to be quite gentle, without much effort. Just let the bow and arrow in that person''s hand be released, and then the whole person fell. There was a muffled sound, and there was also the exclamation of the bandit. Everyone paused and swallowed as they watched what happened before them. Although the wall of the sunset city is relatively short, not higher than those of the big city that is five or six meters high, it is also two or three meters high. If the posture is wrong, it would be fatal to fall like this. But while everyone felt painful listening to the muffled sound, they felt quite relieved. "Ah, I thought of it." Chu Ci suddenly raised his hand, spread one hand out, and made a fist and knocked on the palm of his hand. Suddenly turned his head to look at Fei Jianlan, "These are bandits, right?" Fei Jianlan nodded subconsciously. "Is there any country looking for this guy next to him?" Fei Jianlan was stunned for a moment. Don''t tell me, it''s true. After all, the City of Sunset is a small place, even if no one is protecting it, there is not much oil and water. Therefore, these bandits will inevitably rob people and cities in surrounding countries. It''s just that they will weigh it before the action, try not to form the kind of anger that makes the surrounding countries angry, and immediately encircle them. So the surrounding countries will also want them, but after weighing the pros and cons, they will not do it themselves. Chapter 2264： Today I have to make money to support my family 40 After all, the bandits are familiar with the territory, organized and disciplined, and it is really difficult to eliminate the organization of many soldiers in the team. It takes a lot of effort. It''s not worth it for them to do it, so every time it''s just wanted. If someone happens to meet a bandit who is on the order, it happens to be cheap. But now it is obviously a complete organization outside. Fei Jianlan nodded subconsciously, "Yes, yes." "Can you change a lot of money?" Chu Ci spoke again. Fei Jianlan nodded again. If that group catches them all, it is indeed a huge sum of money for the City of Sunset. "That''s good, I''ll be **** later, you can change money." Chu Ci bends the corners of her lips. Turned around and went to the closed gate. A thick wooden bolt is inserted into the city gate. It can be seen that it has been hit several times. Some sawdust all around came off. Chu Ci looked at it, raised his hand and directly pressed the heavy wooden latch. This kind of action really doesn''t match the style of this little fairy. But the people around didn''t feel anything was wrong. After all, people are magicians, they know how to use magic, and can use magic to pin the ***, what''s so strange? Of course, if there are other magicians here, you will find that Chu Ci does not use magic at all, relying entirely on her own brute force to give it to ***. We must know that although the physique of a magician is better than that of ordinary people, among the types that can fight, the physique is considered weak, especially when compared with the warrior knight... Putting the latch aside, Chu Ci had already pushed the door open. There happened to be a group of people outside preparing to hit the door. Seeing this, they stopped one after another. The bandits might have arrived. There was a full circle outside. The man in the lead was a big beard and looked a little shabby, with a big knife on his waist. Seeing a delicate and beautiful girl walking out of the city gate, everyone was stunned. Then, seeing Chu Ci''s appearance clearly, she was a little lost. The big beard also froze slightly, and he couldn''t help but said, "What? The lord of the sunset city can''t resist it? Are you planning to offer a young girl to us so that we can fight the fire?" The bandit next to him laughed. "But it''s not impossible. For this girl''s sake, I can not grab your things from your city..." The beard spoke slowly. Chu Ci raised his eyes slightly, and lifted the corners of his lips with a smile. There seemed to be a dark light lingering around. For an instant, the voices of all bandits stopped. This is God. How can you look directly at God? Not to mention, this offends God. It''s not just Chu Ci who wants to do it, but even the rules of this world are a little unhappy. Seeing the dark clouds slowly condensing over there, Chu Ci narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed lazily. It looks cute and pleasant, but with an unspeakable sense of pressure, everyone bows their heads. The big beard also choked, his body trembled slightly, and when he noticed something was wrong, he pulled out the knife from his waist. The blade hasn''t matched Chu Ci yet. The sky thundered. A thunder struck. It slashed straight to his blade. An enormous current flows. Before the big beard could react, he lost consciousness and fell softly. There was silence all around. Chu Ci raised his hand, a little light flew out of Chu Ci''s hand. Chapter 2265： Today I have to make money to support my family 41 It quickly enveloped the surroundings. Then more and more light struck out. All the weapons in the hands of the bandits were photographed. Void bound them. The bandit who hadn''t been restrained subconsciously wanted to run, but suddenly bumped into a translucent milky white barrier. Everyone is trapped if they can''t get out. Everyone in the city of sunset was already looking at them with their heads. "It''s so strong, can''t they leave?" "I saw a magician using magic for the first time in my life. "I must line up early tomorrow to buy rice cakes." "Shut up, tomorrow''s rice cake is mine!" "What happened just now? I didn''t see it, how could this be solved?" "Where''s my god... Can the magician draw thunder from the sky? It''s like being condemned by the sky." Hearing this sentence, Chu Ci blinked. Oh, its really not that she caused the thunder. Its just the strict hierarchy of this world. There is no belief in the gods, or the tit-for-tat between the gods. This world will not care about you, but if the human beings maliciously oppose the gods, they try Attacking the gods, thinking dirty. Then the world will take the lead to clean up you. However, if you count it this way, she can be regarded as the thunder that she attracted. After all, this group of thieves originally planned to do something against the city that was originally guarded by the first goddess. With the arrival of Chu Porcelain, Chu Porcelain originally had a high affinity for all planes. In addition, there were those Koi planes before, and the heavenly rules of these planes will brush up the sense of existence one by one, as if vying to see who favors her. So this is the case. But this plane is okay, she wanted to do it on the previous plane, but she didn''t let her do it. On this plane, she even took care to clean up these people. "All right." Chu Ci turned around and looked at the dumbfounded Fei Jianlan. "You go prepare some ropes and the like, tie them up, and exchange money in a nearby country." Anyway, so many people are not easy to handle. It''s better to replace it with real money. This is great. Fei Jianlan:... I wanted to say too much, and suddenly I didn''t know where to start. This group of robbers, you cleaned up like this, in fact, to exchange money? Fei Jianlan felt that he couldn''t understand Chu Ci. After all, logically speaking, where can magicians be short of money? But Chu Ci feels that it is too short of money. Opening a food store in the City of Sunset is because people here cannot afford magic items, so they open a food store. Then, after dealing with such a group of bandits, the first thing that comes to mind is to exchange it for money. It seems to be really short of money, but if you are really short of money... Why do you have to come to the Sunset City to open a food store? You can open a magic shop next to it, and that''s the only way to make money. I really don''t understand what the magicians are. Fei Jianlan was a little at a loss. Or are they all with more individual existence, normal people can think of quite a way to make money, she doesn''t bother to do it? Want to challenge yourself? ? But the result is always good. Fei Jianlan answered repeatedly. Signaled the people behind to hurry up and help tie people together. Chu Ci watched them move swiftly. After watching them for a while, she turned and walked slowly into the city. Go back to see something to eat and take a nap. Then I saw a person standing in front of me from a distance. His face... seems to be a little dark. Chapter 2266： To make money today to support a family 42 Chu Ci''s big eyes blinked. The little girl walked towards the sun. Every step is like stepping on the sun. The light falling on the ground seemed to be the favor of Joy and Chu Ci. The small light spots continued to gather under Chu Ci''s feet. Following her footsteps, they spread out again. It''s a bit dreamy and magical, but in the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, the aura on the opponent, plus the opponent is too dazzling, like a little sun. When other people saw this situation, they probably would only think that the other person was too dazzling, which made him hallucinate. The little girl did not wear a cloak today, and her black hair was scattered behind her, slightly curled and swayed. Those beautiful blue eyes with a smile also seemed to be shining light, and the warm-colored dress became a piece with the warm colors around her in the sun. The warm light seemed to envelop her whole person with nostalgia. Up among them. After seeing him, her footsteps stopped. The big blue eyes flapped, and the indescribable divinity just disappeared instantly. With a little innocent...guilty conscience? Chabai: Look, look, it''s overturned, right? Jiang rice cakes are here...Bah, Jiang Misen has come to see you. I blame Porcelain. Every time she talks about Jiang Misen, she has to say something about Jiang Misen, which makes her have certain difficulties in understanding Jiang Misen''s name. Now when she talked about Jiang Misen, she would subconsciously turn to Jiangmi cake. Jiang Misen is still wearing a cloak. The black cloak suppressed his dark hair, making his face look a bit ugly. A few strands of unruly hair emerged from the cloak. Make his whole person''s breath look a bit irritable. See Chu Ci''s pace stopped. There was a slightly cold laugh in the air. It seems to be a little irritable. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and watched the other party lift up his white fingertips and slowly pulled down his hood. Exposed that extremely delicate face. Obviously, he doesn''t often move outside, and his skin shows a kind of sickly white in the sun. Those eyes looked straight over. I don''t know if it is Chu Ci''s illusion, but I always feel that there is a little grievance in those eyes. What is wrong...? Chu Ci tilted his head. Seeing him walking up with his foot. Still the original voice, or the original tone, said, "What did you do?" He suddenly leaned a little too close. Originally, his appearance was bookish, and it looked a little harmless, but when he spoke so slowly, his irritable and awkward mood suddenly sounded a bit of a bird|||beast. Chu Ci took a small step back subconsciously. He had already raised his hand subconsciously and put his hand on her shoulder. Suppress her and prevent her from moving back. "what?" His body suddenly pressed too close. The breath is sprinkled in Chu Ci''s ears. He himself was in an awkward situation, obviously he didn''t notice this kind of thing. "Just to deal with a little problem..." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, preemptively, "You said it, I will come to you for small problems that can''t be handled." This problem is too simple. Obviously, she can handle it alone. Isn''t it just beating a few people? Not talented or talented, she can beat ten by herself, this is all modest words. Chapter 2267： Make money today to support a family 43 The more I speak, the more I feel reasonable. The little girl''s white chin was raised. A pair of blue eyes is too beautiful. Because the relationship of almost becoming a fallen **** is even more fascinating. Let Jiang Misen lose consciousness unconsciously. The hand originally resting on Chu Ci''s shoulder unconsciously moved to Chu Ci''s chin and rubbed it like this. The soft and creamy touch with a little temperature comes in an instant. Jamsons love value +6, currently 71. The corners of his lips pressed unconsciously. Obviously, I was aggressive just now, but now... it feels very subtle. It seems to be suppressed inexplicably...weak. "I didn''t mean that...I wanted to say, you can just call me if you have something..." The voice he said was obviously lowered, and he stumbled a little. After all, he was in the process of experimenting, and he was not very sensitive to the magical perception around him or the presence or absence of people. After all, he is concentrating, so generally he will arrange the surroundings more closely to prevent others from coming in. But for the powerful magic power, he can still perceive it. Just now, when he was in the laboratory, he felt the sudden burst of powerful magic power from Chu Ci. This explosion of magic power is already a relatively large conflict. It made him startled, and subconsciously crushed the scroll, not remembering how far his experiment was, and went straight to the gate of the city. This was what he saw. Then there are some unspeakable dissatisfaction. In fact, he didn''t feel much about the City of Sunset. He experienced too much, and saw too much despair and helplessness when he was too young, so he was very indifferent in every aspect. But he has an unspeakable attachment to Chu Ci. Even if you don''t need him...you have to tell him... As for why I told him... Is it because... would he be... worried? Jiang Misen subconsciously refused to know the answer in his heart. The expression on the delicate face looks even more grumpy. It has ruined the beauty of that scroll. "Where is the ruby ??disc I gave you before?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes and fumbled it out of his own small pocket. "Here." Watching Chu Ci put it in a pocket almost close to her chest. Jiang Misen only felt that his ears were a little hot, and the unconscious voice was a little awkwardly annoyed, "Give it to me first." Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked at someone who was obviously frizzy, and smiled and passed the ruby ??disc in his hand to him. The texture of the red jade disc is very good, and it feels warm when you start it, and because the little girl puts it in the pocket close to her, the temperature is a bit high. It seems to belong to the temperature of the little girl... Jiang Misen''s ears are getting hotter. He frowned and squeezed the small red jade disc with his fingers. A regular circular hole appeared at the top of the disc. Then he took out a silver necklace and a white jade metal clasp from his pocket. The metal buckle of the white jade was locked on the fire-colored jade piece and connected to the silver chain. It looks beautiful and delicate. Chu Ci poked his head and glanced here, with curiosity in his eyes. Jiang Misen gave a light cough. Chapter 2268： Make money today to support a family 44 Unbuckle the necklace. He whispered, "I will put it on for you." "Okay." Chu Ci narrowed his eyes with a smile, and lifted up his soft and fluffy black curly hair. Exposing his white neck. Because the neckline of the warm-colored dress is a bit loose, and the little girls height is really short for him. From his perspective, he can see the little girls white and delicate collarbone, plus the white and elegant neck. . That''s it. Not only the ears, but Jiang Misen felt that his cheeks were starting to get a little hot. He pursed the corners of his lips, threw away the inexplicable thoughts and pictures in his mind, and carefully put the small disc on Chu Ci''s neck. The ruby ??disc is warm, but the silver chain is cold. Chu Ci was chilled for a moment, and looked down curiously, and glanced at the newly added necklace on his neck. The red jade disc is not big, it looks delicate and beautiful. Chu Ci smiled and curled her eyes, "It looks good, thank you." The little girl smiled softly and poked into people''s hearts. It''s like a bunch of fluffy cotton candy, filling people''s hearts in this way, leaving no gaps. People almost always subconsciously forget the fact that I originally wanted to educate her just now. Completely taken away by the little girl, I don''t know yet. Jiang Misen pressed the corners of his lips and replied proudly. But his hands couldn''t hold back, watching the little girl''s soft heart. Probed out. Chu Ci tilted his head. Originally, I didn''t want to touch my head. But at this moment. The sky thundered. There are faint clouds gathering. Chu Ci was stunned, and Jiang Misen was also stunned. The two looked up at the sky at the same time. The Heavenly Dao of this plane just showed his face in front of Chu Ci, and was very proud at the moment, planning to continue to perform his duties. Anyone who offends the goddess will be killed! ! The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly. Seeing Jiang Misen''s sudden recovery, he subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand, frowning slightly. Chu Ci''s supernatural power was shaken. The blue eyes glowed slightly, and the next moment it went dark again. Then Jiang Misen only felt that his wrist was held. Immediately afterwards, the palm of the hand touched a soft and warm heart. He was taken aback, lowered his eyes, and saw the little girl looking at him with a smile. His face turned red in an instant. The red that Chu Ci can see. This shy... Chu Ci blinked his eyes obediently. He hadn''t teased that he was an innocent boy, and then his head was rubbed vigorously by an innocent boy. The other party was too addicted, so he took his hand back, lowered his beautiful eyes, looked at the palm of his hand, and didn''t know what was thinking. Then he coughed slightly before he spoke, with a serious tone of irritability, and there was no sign of shyness at all. "Let''s go." It''s not too inquisitive and how the sky has become so fast. After all, there was a thunder in the sky just now, and Jiang Misen, who hadn''t seen what the thunder did on the spot, didn''t care too much about it. Probably a natural phenomenon in the sunset city? In fact, the thunder who wanted to smash him: ...Don''t say it, my heart is so tired. This time, not only did he not show his face, nor did he perform meritorious service, he was also wronged by Chu Ci''s divine power to warn him. Chapter 2269： Today I have to make money to support my family 45 But because it is God''s way, he can''t save his face. It''s hard to say anything about Chu Ci. Obviously that human being is not right about the goddess. Obviously it has gone beyond the relationship between beliefs. That is disrespect for the goddess. But they are protected by a goddess. In the end, Tiandao was aggrieved and struck a few more thunders in the air. After throwing a rain cloud, he ran away. OK, OK, you two will be together in the future, can''t you split it? Watching the falling rain. Originally, they were still a little puzzled about the previous Scourge, and the residents who pulled the thunder on Chu Ci also seemed to have an explanation at this time. This is because these bandits have done too many bad things, and because it happened to be raining, they were condemned by God. Thinking about it this way, that little bit of something was successfully dissipated. The people in the sunset city happily took the wanted notices posted in the sunset city, checked the information of these bandits one by one, and prepared to get the money. Chu Ci and Jiang Misen had already returned to the cabin. At this moment, Chu Ci is instructing Jiang Misen to process a sweet berry, which has a scent of milk and tastes quite sweet. It must be made into juice, but the taste should also be good. So I just thought of it. When Fei saw Lan arrived, Chu Ci was holding a glass cup curiously. The glass cup reflecting the five-color light was filled with light white liquid. There is a sweet smell in the air. It looks quite delicious. Chu Ci bowed his head and took a sip, his blue eyes lit up. That look made no one have the heart to disturb her interest. Even Jiang Misen, who usually looks a bit irritable, stood by, looking at Chu Ci with his eyes down. I watched the little girl holding the cup and drinking with satisfaction. Realizing that someone is coming, he looked over with a faint look. Obviously he looks so gentle and elegant, looking at a teenager who looks like a college student, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression. People subconsciously want to avoid communicating with him. Fei saw Lan trembling his body, a little wondering why he felt this way. Probably the magicians are like this...? He looked at Chu Ci. Chu Ci had already looked over and waved his little hand, "What do you want?" "Yes, these are the money that the bandits exchanged for, because the bandits were captured because of you, so the money should of course be yours." Chu Ci looked at the money he was holding, and shook his head slightly, "If I hadn''t given you so many beasts, the City of Sunset would not invite bandits, and I dont have much money to use here. The food store is simply because of interest." Chu Ci smiled, mainly to find someone who could cook her food. The food on this plane really made her unsatisfied. "So you mean..." Fei Jianlan didn''t expect to get such an answer, so he paused before asking another question. "Use it to build the City of Sunset. It''s done, and I live here comfortably." Chu Ci drank the juice left in the cup in two sips and raised the cup in satisfaction, "This is delicious and can be sold for money." Then Jiang Misen squeezed his small face. The other hand still carries the sweet smell of this fruit. He snorted, "Yes, it''s delicious, you don''t see how difficult it is to make such a glass of juice." Still selling? I think you have to make an inch. Chapter 2270： To make money today to support a family 46 It''s fine to recruit him to work for her. The little girl asked for so much. Just think he is not tired enough, right? Chu Ci felt her small face being pinched slightly. The round blue eyes widened, there was a sigh, and the little head shrank back. "what are you doing?" This is offending the goddess, do you know? ! If it weren''t for her protection, you would have been condemned just now! But obviously, the other party did not know. Jiang Misen squeezed the little girl''s cheek with his fingertips and withdrew his hand, only feeling that the fingertips were soft and smooth. It doesn''t feel good. Jiang Misen''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he stared at Chu Ci''s small face again. Fei Jianlan was stunned for the intimacy between the two. Then he turned his eyes away a little at a loss. He is still young, he hasn''t found a wife yet, and now he feels like he has been gagged. "But it just tastes good." Chu Ci murmured, and his eyes fell on the empty glass cup. Looking at the little girl''s expression, Jiang Misen moved his eyes away a little awkwardly, coughed lightly, raised his hand, and took the glass cup away. Yes, this is not the cup that the Goddess Shinichi Poor and White God, who has struggled for thousands of years in the fall, can have, but the collection of a certain former Chief Great Mage. In this era when materials are scarce and many people can''t eat enough, this kind of craft products is undoubtedly the top luxury. Only princes and nobles can have it, and this glass cup was also sent by the previous king of the Limis Kingdom to please him. It''s just that he has always been uninterested in this kind of things, so he just put it aside, and only recently did he remember it. I feel that the little girl''s white hands, the cups and chopsticks made of stoneware are a little too incompatible in her hands. That''s why I found it. In many places, they are used to worship gods or offered as heirlooms. It is now used to fill little girls with drinks. Take the cup in your hand back into your storage space. Jiang Misen didn''t hold back the first to speak. He was still a bit irritable and impatient, but he said, "Occasionally, it''s okay to do it for you." Although the trouble is a little troublesome. The fruit is also hard to pick. But it seemed to make the little girl smile. This kind of thing... made him feel more important. Unspeakable...important. Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes brightened, he gave him a soft smile. Jiang Misen looked away a little awkwardly. Jamsons love value +4, currently 75. The corners of the lips were hidden, hooked. "Then these money..." Chu Ci looked over and pointed his finger on the desktop. "Building roads and strengthening defenses in the city. It would be even better if a school could be built. The location here is very good. There are places to experience everywhere. Students from various schools and mercenaries will come here. Originally it could be used as a place for them to rest, but how to build it depends on you." Although the location of Sunset City is partial, it also has its advantages. As long as the country''s war is in place, the city of sunset will not be affected here. And because here is too poor, there are not all the things that a city should have, and it can''t keep the capable people, and all that are left are some without other abilities. That''s why the City of Sunset has fallen into such a position that is not embarrassing or embarrassing. Chapter 2271： Make money today to support a family 47 Heard this. Fei Jianlan was holding the purse with a little grateful emotion in his eyes. Just about to say thank you. I heard Chu Ci continue to speak, "After all, you have completed the construction, and I live here a little more comfortable, and I don''t have to deal with these things." The little girl smiled, but what she said was a little bit heartbreaking. Jiang Misen, who put away the glass cup over there, glanced over. Added, "We are not short of money." What Jiang Misen said was indeed the truth. After all, it can be seen from the glass cup he held just now. Twice the heart. However, Fei Jianlan still knew the intention of the two, and thanked them with a smile, and then left with the things. Chu Ci smiled and propped up, then pointed to another glass of juice beside her. The juice is purple-red. The fruit used is also the most common fruit, and there is no need to peel it, just split the fruit in half and squeeze the juice. With a little bit of honey, it tastes very good. "Then put this on the shelf. This taste is fine." Jiang Misen didn''t speak, picked up the cup and took a sip on his lips. Then holding the cup, the bottom of the cup gently touched Chu Ci''s forehead. A slightly cool touch touched his forehead, and Chu Ci subconsciously opened his blue eyes. Seeing that the other party looked at him this way, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. But the smile disappeared quickly, like an illusion. He continued, "You can''t do other things. Simple squeezing of juice should be possible?" Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Tilted his head. Yeah, what is this? Is the tool man counterattack? The goddess will refuse. The Lord Goddess would just cheer and cheer on the side to eat and eat. Resolutely not work! *** Holzlind Forest, the largest forest on the continent, contains the most dangerous and the most numerous beasts. Become a mission location for many mercenaries. It is also a place for high-level students in many schools to practice experience. Of course, opportunity comes with danger, and even a strong magician cannot guarantee everyone''s safety. After a Warcraft riot, many students in Lanmiao Academy were injured, and the guards teachers were also exhausted. Including one of the great magicians specially invited from the country also consumed a lot of magic power to escape from that terrifying wave of monsters. The situation is a bit bad. The teacher leading the team looked at the great magician Su Li, who was sitting on the sidelines, with an ugly expression, "Your Excellency Su Li, the damage to the team has been counted. The situation is not very good. Two students are seriously injured and need urgent treatment. In addition, most of the students are relatively tired, and the experience time has far exceeded our preset time." After all, most of the time was spent evacuating from the animal tide. So the materials are consumed extremely quickly. "We need to find a place to deal with it as soon as possible." Su Li looked up, he looked a little older, his temples were gray, he gasped, and frowned, "Is there any place around me suitable for resting?" "The surrounding countries and the empire are in a hostile relationship. I am afraid it will not allow us to enter easily. The only place is the city of sunset, but I think the conditions there may not be enough to receive us." The teacher''s face It''s also a bit bad. "Can''t wait, go to the sunset city first." Su Li frowned and glanced at the situation of the students behind him before speaking. Chapter 2272： To make money today to support a family 48 Staying here will be more passive, and it is safe for the time being. But in this kind of place, I got rid of the beast wave now, but who knows where the direction of the beast wave will go, if I accidentally encounter it again. That is not just a problem of heavy losses. Magic scroll magic items are a handful of tools for Jiang Misen, but for other magicians, this is not the case. Making magic props not only consumes a lot of mana, but also uses a variety of precious and valuable treasures. Even if a magician has money, magic items cannot be consumed by ordinary magicians. Therefore, it is concluded that not all magicians are as perverted as Jiang Misen and have so many magical powers that can be used to make magical props every day, and a lot of them are used randomly. The other magicians are all normal people, and the teleporting scrolls are all single-player items, so they must be carefully weighed. Therefore, if you meet the beast tide again or the surrounding hostile countries with bad intentions, with their current state, they can only escape one Su Li. The top priority now is naturally to find a safe place as soon as possible, take a break, and then return to the empire as soon as possible. Although the City of Sunset is barren, it is considered a safe area anyway. There should be some herbs and the like, plus they still have money, and people in the City of Sunset can buy something from the surrounding city. It''s also a way, but the people of Sunset City have to cooperate. Thinking of this, several people frowned. After all, there are also sayings like the poor mountains and the bad waters, and the city of Sunset is too barren, and travelers will not choose this kind of place when they settle down. They don''t know what the situation of the city of Sunset is. The whole team has about ten **** boys, and two seriously injured, constantly bleeding. After hearing the discussion from the teacher over there, I decided to go to the sunset city first, but few had any opinions. After all, when I set off with high ambitions, and then encountered such a thing, the original fighting spirit was almost beaten. In addition, someone in the team was seriously injured and everyone was a classmate who had experienced it together, so it was naturally uncomfortable at the moment. Quite silent along the way, a group of people quickly came to the vicinity of the sunset city indicated on the map. At this moment, the sky was bright, and a group of people rushed to the night, looking at the giant not far away. "Hey?" The leading teacher was taken aback, raised his hand and poked the person next to him, "What is that? Is it a monster?" The person next to him was also wary, "I don''t know, but it looks like it is. Is it because the city of sunset has fallen because of this beast wave?" It''s just that because the news of the city of sunset is blocked, no one knows it? The expressions of several people have changed. "Do you want to withdraw?" If this is the case, the City of Sunset is not safe either. Magician Su Li also glanced at the location of the city gate annoyedly, and motioned everyone to stop. He didn''t dare to rashly use magic to probe what happened. So I can only think with caution and hesitate in his eyes. It''s just that they didn''t need to hesitate any longer, and suddenly heard a slightly rough voice coming from far away. Chapter 2273： Make money today to support a family 49 "Over there! This is the territory of the Sunset City, please explain your identity and origin, otherwise it will be treated as an invasion!" Along with this sound, a beast''s low roar rang at the same time. "what''s going on??" Didnt Warcraft invade the City of Sunset? The behemoth seen from afar approached in an instant. Everyone became vigilant. Then watched the huge figure approach. The opponent is a handsome and tall...wolf dog? With firm eyes, he stopped ten meters away from them, then opened his mouth menacingly at them, and wailed. Everyone:......? ? ? "Yeah, Heifeng, didn''t you mean to slow you down?" Then the voice just rang again, it sounded a little embarrassed, and then suddenly, a person fell from the big wolf dog. The man got up a little embarrassed, looking like an ordinary resident, pressing his **** to hurt his ass, inhaling low, a little embarrassed on his body, and his hair messed up. The expression looked a little silly, and he tried to stand up. The big wolf dog seemed to have a trace of disgust in his eyes, but he lowered his head, arched the man slightly, made him stand up straight, and then proudly raised his chin to show that he is an arrogant gatekeeper. dog. Everyone:... "Haha, it''s just a little anxious." The big-and-big-looking man scratched his head and smiled. "Because our sunset city has a relatively good momentum recently, it always attracts some people''s jealousy. Master Mage in our city handles it. I feel annoyed once or twice, only when we find the black wind. Then we take turns to change classes and look at your clothes. Are you students from Lanmiao College? A few years ago, your students came to Sunset City. I recognize Your school uniform." Magician...? "Wait a minute...City of Sunset, now there is a magician?" And this is Warcraft, right? ? He looked at the arrogant look of the big wolf dog, whom this man called Black Wind. Everyone was deeply confused. Haven''t heard of monsters that can be tamed... "Yes, the master magician in our city is amazing. Our sunset city has been completely repaired now. Those two adults have also taught us a lot of things, saying that they are trying to make our city a prosperous city. It''s almost repaired, but the reputation hasn''t been beaten out," the man continued to smile, his eyes shone, and looked at several people. Most of the people who came here before were ill-intentioned, but they all remembered what the Master Mage said, first drove the bad people out, and then brought in the passers-by. But this place is too biased, the surrounding countries have serious violence, and no one usually thinks about coming to Sunset City. So obviously the City of Sunset has changed so much, but this reputation has never spread. Look at the small group of people in front of me, the wounded, the embarrassed, and their faces are all innocent passers-by at a loss. The words''needing a rest'' are almost written all over the body. The man gave a light cough and smirked. "You are here just right." The big wolf dog squatting next to him also wailed, his tail swaying, and full of air. Everyone:... Okay, don''t laugh, your back feels cold and panicked. After roughly checking the ID cards of several people, that person led them to the city of sunset. Chapter 2274： Today I have to make money to support my family 50 Because of the long distance before, a few people could only see the big wolf dog before, that is, the figure of the black wind. He didn''t even see what the situation is now in Sunset City. It wasn''t until I got closer that I found that the city of Sunset had repaired the tall walls, and they looked very new, and it didn''t take long for them to be repaired. On the walls, someone took turns to put out guards. Seeing that the man who followed the black wind brought back a group of people, the eyes of the few guards all brightened and glanced at each other. Then someone greeted him enthusiastically. Looking at the eyes of these a dozen people, it was almost impossible to write a few words clearly in their eyes: Take a fool. Being stared at by so many pairs of eyes. Even if everyone in Lan Miu Academy had the thick-skinned face, they couldn''t stand it at this moment. Some students couldn''t help but whispered to the students next to them. "Is this really the legendary downfall city...? How do I feel like we followed the den of thieves..." "I also think... but the den of thieves shouldn''t be so good, right? How can I look at this so-called city with a broken mouth, better than our imperial capital''s defense...? " "Have you heard? Just now that person said that there are two magicians in the city of sunset, and they are still the kind that can subdue the beasts. What level of magicians do you have?" Amidst the slightly noisy voices of the students, the leader couldn''t hold back, bringing out a hint of pride. Su Li also didn''t expect it. He remembered that someone passed by here when he was practicing not long ago. He once brought him news back and said that this time I am afraid that even this winter will not be easy. As a result, this winter has passed. Fortunately, even the city was repaired. Moreover, the residents here have a thriving atmosphere, and the vigorous atmosphere is not like the aura that a poor place should have. And... Su Li naturally heard what they were saying, took two steps forward, and asked in a low voice, "Just now your Excellency said, there are two magicians in the city?" And that monster was also obtained by one of the magicians? "That is, since the beginning of this winter, Master Chu Ci and Master Jiang Misen have come to our city. Our life is getting better and better. Not only did the winter pass smoothly, Master Chu Ci also taught us a lot of skills. We are now In addition to farming, there is also extra income, and there is also the magic potion given by Mr. Jiang Misen. This year''s ** will not be long after the sprinkling of it. Where have we seen this kind of increase in remote areas like us? ." Lets not talk about other things, lets talk about using magic potions for these people to improve **...Which magician who has been killed so wastes his magic power? ! "Oh, by the way, it''s still early. I''ll give you another news. Master Chu Ci lives in the southern part of the city. He runs a food store and sells food in limited quantities at 10 o''clock every morning. The taste is good. You can go in line when you have time. Buy it and taste it." The group responded, but in fact they didn''t care much. They entered the city and arranged the injured students. Although the city has not had time to make a major renovation, basically all needs can be met. Much better than they thought. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Su Li took a few teachers to the south of the city. It was one thing to buy or not. There were magicians here, and they still needed to visit. Chu Ci''s shop at the moment. Chu Ci squinted his blue eyes, stretched his waist, just came out of the house, looked at the people in line outside, and took down the sign that stopped business. Today, the little girl is wearing a dark red skirt with a white upper body, with her dark hair and snow skin, like a picture scroll. Then I heard the voices of the people around me decrease, and strangers approached with a trace of blood. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and glanced at Su Li and the teachers of Lanmiao Academy. The little girl was bathed in the sun with her dark hair and blue eyes. She was originally a goddess, with a trace of holiness wrapped around her body, but she was also bewitched by her later degeneration. Several people couldn''t help taking a breath. Before Chu Ci waited to speak, he felt something was covering up behind him. Chapter 2275： Make money today to support a family 51 The covered objects directly block the sunlight. Chu Ci looked back dumbfounded and glanced back. I saw that Mr. Toolman, who had been working in the kitchen, still had some water stains in one hand, and did not know where he took a piece of gray fabric with a little shimmering glitter, and it was gently caged. On her head. Let the light not be so glare. Jiang Misen''s expression is indifferent, wearing a simple and convenient clothes, but the gold moir pattern on the cuffs and the neckline, and the sudden appearance of the breath that did not attract their attention, all undoubtedly indicate the identity of the person in front of him. not simple. "Outside the city?" He spoke in a cold voice and watched Chu Ci raise his hand, holding both sides of the cloth with both hands, and tilting his head back. The whole body of the girl is holy and bewitching. The original white and dark red fluffy dress is already especially sweet and moving. At this moment, the dark cloth is covered, although the girls appearance is slightly hidden, but behind her The ink hair swayed, and the cloth gauze lightly covered it, but it added a bit of mystery. It seems... more eye-catching. Looking at Chu Ci, Jiang Misen frowned with dissatisfaction. He raised his foot and took a step forward, blocking the eyes of some people who hadn''t recovered. With a cold expression, he supervised them like this. "Yes, it is." Su Li returned to his senses in an instant, some of them were shocked to the general low head. Even the most powerful Su Li felt this kind of shock, not to mention the other few people, all shrank and bowed their heads like a kid who made a mistake. "The two lords are the magicians of this city?" Immediately Su Li reacted, his expression was a little subtle, and he asked. After all, as the great magician of Lan Miu Academy, he has always been sought after and respected. This is the first time that someone has made him lower his head subconsciously. Jiang Misen nodded slightly. Pushing the little girl who was holding the cloth gauze on his head and protruding her face from behind him to watch the play, he pushed in. His voice was faint, and his brows were slightly frowned, and the scroll air slowly brought right on his face. Their kind of rejection, "The sun is big outside, you go in first." "Oh." If you don''t let me watch, let me watch. Chu Ci is not annoyed either. Replied, looking at the sharp and cold profile of the other side, he couldn''t help but laugh. Holding the cloth with one hand and pushing the door open with the other, a sweet and crisp voice sounded, "Okay, open the door for business, limited sales, everyone lined up in an orderly manner." Su Li winked at the teacher behind him. Let the teacher go in line. If I still disagree with it before. So now that you have seen the breath of the other party, and perceive the unfathomableness of the other party, then even things that the other party makes casually are worth purchasing and researching. Even the food store. Several people were obviously surprised by Jiang Misen''s previous repulsive targets. Without any hesitation, looking serious, went in and queued. Jiang Misen stood at the door, glanced at the opponent''s uniform with a little grumpy eye, and then said again, "From Lanmiao Academy...?" "Yes, yes, I am the honorary elder of Lanmiao College, and my name is Su Li." Lanmiao College is considered to be a very large college, one of the best in the entire continent. So being recognized is not surprising. Chapter 2276： To make money today to support a family 52 Originally thought that the identity of the other party would be slightly less resistant. But as soon as Su Li had finished speaking, the other party hadn''t changed much, he still held the attitude of arrogant resistance, and also raised his hand and slightly pinched a red jade ear buckle on his ear. The ear buckle is hidden between his hair, if it weren''t for his actions, it would be hard to see it. Just listen to him muttering dissatisfied from the side, "Lan Miu College is so far away, why are you running here?" Really cross over half of the map to meet. Think about the eyes of the group of people looking at their little girl. I really feel upset about what I think. In the city of sunset, there are some poor people all around, from a bad background, and they haven''t been well raised, so standing in the crowd, he doesn''t feel much. And this group of people came, although the age in front of him was old, but the teacher who followed was still young, and the students were even younger. Such a desire made him feel uncomfortable for no reason. Kind of like...a sense of crisis? But where does the sense of crisis come from? The strongest of them can''t do two tricks under him. Jiang Misen frowned, a little confused. Feeling the opponent''s look like a sharp edge on his back, Su Li''s body froze slightly, a little wondering how to react. There was a pause for about a minute before he spoke again, with a little caution, "I don''t know your Excellency... any advice?" "nothing." Jiang Misen recovered from his thoughts and replied faintly, then turned his head to look at the little girl who had already sold most of the food at the counter, her face slightly softened. Su Li was threatened by this warning, and his perception of Jiang Misen was naturally adjusted to the highest level. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but glanced over there and paused. So this is still a couple...? "I don''t know your name?" It doesn''t look easy to provoke him anyway, he had better go back and say hello to those little boys who are always troublesome, stay away from here, stay away from here. After Jiang Misen thought about things, he didn''t bother to pay attention to this person. He raised his foot and planned to walk into the store when he heard such a sentence. There is no concealment. Anyway, according to the method of the little girl, maybe the development and development of the city of sunset will really become a fortress with considerable weight in the future. The little girl wants to build the city of sunset, so it''s okay for him to add fire to her behind, and even if the other people know it, they dare not disturb his peace. Jiang Misen, who was thinking like this, didn''t realize that he hadn''t been quiet for a long time, and he just spoke lightly. "Jiang Misen." Then he walked back to the store. "Oh, Lord Jiang." Seeing Jiang Misen walk back into the store, Su Li''s expression relaxed slightly, raising his hand a little nervously to wipe the sweat that came out, without thinking about it, he just responded twice. When the teachers finished the line, the last four or five people would sell two portions of rice cakes and a cup of porridge when they came back. Su Li was abruptly stunned, and instantly turned his head to look inside the store, his expression froze, looking a little dazed. A group of teachers gathered around, "Elder Su, what''s wrong?" Su Li''s always small eyes widened. Wait, what did he say his name just now? "Jiang, Jiang Misen?" Su Li whispered and repeated it. Several teachers around were at a loss. Chapter 2277： Make money today to support a family 53 "Why did you suddenly speak of the great magician who can be said to be a legendary level?" A teacher was holding the rope tied with the rice cake, and asked a little puzzled. "Yes, it''s not that I remembered wrong..." Su Li slowly recovered. The fingers were shaking slightly. The legendary archmage who could almost destroy a city by a spell has disappeared from the kingdom of Limis for a long time. Many people are guessing whether he was harmed by some people in the kingdom of Limis. After all, a magician of this level is too eye-catching. It is good for a country, but it is also a great disaster. However, there are also some people who have always said that the Limesi Kingdom absolutely does not have the ability to kill such a magician. It is very likely that the other party left the Limesi Kingdom. There were still many speculations at the time, but as time passed, this matter was gradually forgotten. It is also because they are not sure whether the other party exists in the world, people and magicians who mention the other party''s name are a little scared. So these new-generation children or ordinary people may not be very familiar with this name. For them, they used to live under the fear of the Remis Kingdom. And he, Su Li, is already one of the top magicians in Lanmiao Academy, and he is subconsciously terrified. Besides the one in the true legend, who else is there? This is really... He suddenly turned his head. "What did the person say before? It said that the city of sunset is going to be rebuilt?" The teacher was startled by the excitement of Su Li, and nodded subconsciously, "Yes, they said that the City of Sunset is being rebuilt..." But dont have to be so excited, right? "Go, contact the school to see if our college can move into a part of Sunset City." "what?" The teachers around are all dumbfounded. Move into such a remote town? Not to mention how far it is from Lanmiao College. "Oh, oh, okay, then let me ask?" The teacher holding the communication props with the academy replied subconsciously with a dumb face. Is it because it is developing here and there are no schools, so do you come here to help the poor? But even if it is close to a place where you can experience it, it is still a backward city, and various things cannot be guaranteed, and I don''t know what he thinks. The teacher murmured silently in his heart, and heard Su Li speak again. "Wait a minute." The teacher heaved a sigh of relief and turned around, and the contact props in his hand had been taken away. "I personally contact." The teachers looked at Su Li who couldn''t wait:? ? ? Su Li can see clearly. Lets not talk about Chu Cis strength. As long as the news of Jiang Misens presence spreads, it will be a matter of time for the City of Sunset to develop, and the City of Sunset is such a big place. It''s still in the development stage. If you don''t seize the opportunity to do it now, is it possible to wait until everyone knows the news and then **** it wildly? No matter what, as long as Jiang Misen is here, it is very safe. The police outside the Holzlind Forest cannot disturb the City of Sunset. It is simply a safe zone in the training zone that cannot be safer. "Old Su...is there something wrong with his brain?" Some teachers looked and couldn''t help but speak. Chapter 2278： Make money today to support a family 54 Looking at the back of Su Li who couldn''t wait to leave. Even if there are two powerful magicians here, it won''t be enough, right? There are also many powerful magicians in their Lanmiao Academy. "Don''t worry about that much, I sold two of them. Anyway, they are all eaten. Leave one for Mr. Su. We will share this?" A group of teachers have no opinion. When Su Li returned with a smile on his face, he planned to go to the city lord of Sunset City with the teachers to explain this matter. Anyway, as the city develops, schools will be established sooner or later. Rather than starting from the poor and the white, it is better to let them introduce some. After all, their Lanmiao College belongs to a public college, and does not belong to any country. No matter which country they are, they will accept students, and there is no such problem that withdrawal from which country will be hindered. He just told me about the fact that Jiang Misen was in the City of Sunset, and after learning that the other party still wants to live and build the City of Sunset, the school didnt say anything, and directly planned to send a few stewards over to negotiate. It took a long time, so Su Li was asked to negotiate with the lord of the sunset city. That''s why Su Li is so smiling. Su Li, who was in a good mood, just wanted to educate the teachers who didn''t know the sky and the earth. He probably still secretly scolded him for being sick, and saw a few leaves stained with a few grains of rice scattered in front of the teachers. Before he could speak, the group of people turned their heads, their eyes brightened, and they looked straight at Su Li. Su Li:......? ? ? "As expected of Mr. Su, looking at the problem is comprehensive." A teacher spoke first. This opened up the situation, so everyone complimented them in twos and threes. Su Li:? ? "You know so soon?" No, according to their IQ, what can they know? Su Li was very suspicious. I saw these teachers nodding their heads earnestly, "I know, I know, but Su Lao thinks a lot. It seems that the magician who can make this kind of rejuvenating and delicious thing must not be a waiter, we Lan Miao The college must be handed in!" Su Li: ...you know what a fart. Although there seems to be no difference in essence. *** Jiang Misen had already returned to the hut now, watching Chu Ci clean up the surroundings with magic little by little. Holding a cup of cream-white drink in his hand. It is the kind of fruit drink that is extremely difficult to juice. After cooking today, he squeezed a glass for the little girl. Probably knowing that it is not easy to squeeze it once, the little girl did not finish it in one breath this time, but sipped it slowly. The corners of his lips were still pressed slightly, and his bi-colored eyes blinked. After he entered, his eyes fell on him, "Is a teacher from a certain college outside?" "Yep." Jiang Misen recovered from Chu Porcelain''s crystal lips stained with juice, and responded faintly. Raise your foot close to Chu Ci. Sit down beside Chu Ci. "I heard that students from this college have also come, and they seem to be injured." Is the forest outside that scary? Isn''t it very weak? Chu Ci tilted his head, held the cup, and said casually. However, Jiang Misen raised his eyes, and when he looked over, his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly mean unclear opening. "What? Do you still want to go and see?" I usually don''t bother to move at all, but I got excited when I heard someone coming? Jiang Misen''s voice was a little low and he looked straight over. Chapter 2279： To make money today to support a family 55 Chu Ci bulged his cheeks softly, sipped the juice, and looked at him blankly. Hearing the yin and yang in his tone, he blinked his eyes. Suddenly smiled. Did this take gunpowder today or was it planted in a vinegar barrel? This is just to say, nothing has been done. If you really see it, this guy can''t give those eyesores a forbidden curse, right? So pretending to be innocent and holding the cup, the sacred goddess smiled a little sordidly, and deliberately said, "Did you not have enough food this morning? So angry." Jiang Misen came back to his senses instantly. Realizing what he had just said, the corners of his lips pressed slightly. I looked away a little irritably, but it was obvious that I realized something was at a loss. Jamsons love value +5, currently 80. How could he subconsciously think so just now? And even if she really wants to see it, what does it have to do with him. Thinking like this in his heart, he tried to ignore the constant refutation in his heart, which was a cover-up. In other words, this kind of emotion is too unfamiliar, so that the noble and majestic master who doesn''t know how many years he has been single is a bit at a loss. He gave a soft tusk, looked away, eyes drooping, covering the panic in his eyes. Fingers had been unconsciously placed behind the chair where the little girl was sitting, and she quietly circled the little girl in her breath, but she didn''t even realize what she had done. Until I heard the little girl''s soft laughter. He turned his head a little bit ashamed into anger, and there was still no expression on his face. The slender hand lifted up and pinched the little girl''s cheek all at once, squeezing like this. The expression is a bit vicious, but the movements are gentle. This action was so sudden that Chu Ci almost spit out the sip of juice that he had just drunk, spitting out his face. The soft and delicate touch in his hands made Jiang Misen''s body slightly stiff, watching Chu Ci frown slightly, watching him look like what you are doing. He coughed lightly and said in a low voice, "Don''t laugh." I laugh whenever I like. What does it have to do with you? You just see me cute and bully me! Chu Ci snorted. He felt his fingertips squeeze her face unconsciously. Chu Ci didn''t say anything. There was another muffled thunder in the sky at this time. Chu Ci blinked. Heavenly Dao, who has been observing quietly: This person finally makes the goddess unhappy, hack! Kill him! "The weather here..." Jiang Misen didn''t let go, and looked out the window subconsciously, a little puzzled. I have lived here for so long before, and I haven''t seen the weather change like this. Chu Ci took the opportunity to stare at the sky outside. Feeling that he had grasped this person''s disrespect to the goddess, Tiandao, who was planning to do it, suddenly received Chu Ci''s warning:? ? ? Suddenly wronged. Before, he thought about the goddess not willing to care about it. Now you are all started! Get started! And the goddess was angry just now, right? ! right? ! Why train him? ! He is doing justice! ! A few more thunders fell, and finally Tiandao counseled to drag a thundercloud over again, and a torrential rain fell. Let''s do it, don''t hack it, don''t hack it... Chapter 2280： To make money today to support a family 56 Heavenly Dao of this plane observes Jiang Misen. Although the other party is indeed quite powerful, where is it worth maintaining by a high-level goddess? Spoiled too much! pissed off! At this time, every time the Heavenly Dao of this plane has to find a sense of existence, it is really convinced. Chu Ci raised his hand and pressed his brow. The white tea came out, indicating that he wanted to talk to this power. I want to destroy the task process of my own porcelain repeatedly, this is a system that can''t bear it! So he left menacingly. Chu Ci couldn''t help but laughed, Jiang Misen''s hand had already been put back. I heard this laughter again. A little awkwardly, he turned his gaze away again, but he didn''t say anything forbidden to laugh. It''s just... my ears feel a little hot. *** Time flies quickly, and the movements of Lanmiao Academy are also quite fast. After a group of students have cultivated here, the people from Lanmiao College have already finalized the construction of the branch school with Fei Jianlan. The portal from Lanmiao College to here has been established. After simple repairs and repairs, the Lanmiao College branch was soon established. And after the students who didn''t know much about it, they had their injuries here, but they also madly suggested that they should stay here in this class and major. Things are so delicious. Chu Porcelain has previously informed the inhabitants of Sunset City about the many seasonings and the methods of making some things. Because the power of faith of the other party has unknowingly transferred to her, as a goddess, she will naturally protect this place. Although they didnt know Chu Cis identity, they were very moved by Chu Cis teachings, and they signed a confidentiality agreement to develop the City of Sunset as a place of peace on a war-torn continent. place. Although things are a bit more expensive, the last thing they lack for students who have extra abilities and can join the college is money. Do some tasks, money or something is the most basic and least worth mentioning reward. After Lan Miu Academy came, he also found several potential children in the City of Sunset. Everything is developing towards a good place. Because the college has settled in, and it is also an advanced college like Lanmiao College, the students of the college are all over the world. Even Gao Gao deliberately concealed Jiang Misen''s news. But the name of the city of sunset quickly spread to every corner of the mainland. Especially those noble students who were assigned to the new branch of Lanmiao College kept saying that they didn''t want to go to that kind of city at home, and they also met the sympathetic gazes of their fellow students. He cursed in his heart those seniors who insisted on transferring their department to Lanmiao Academy. Scold them for bad intentions. Until the beginning of school. Then one week after school started- Ma Ma, what kind of fairy city is this? The seniors really love us the most! ! ! We are students of the Lanmiao branch of the City of Sunset, and death is the ghost of the Lanmiao branch of the City of Sunset. It is impossible to let me go! ! ! As for the students in other branches, the City of Sunset is connected to the headquarters of Ramuu Academy. I''ve also seen it with curiosity. Later, I was deeply shocked. The attitudes of the two groups of people before and after school have completely reversed. And the most annoying thing is that almost everything in Sunset City is daily limited. Chapter 2281： Make money today to support a family 57 Even Gao Gao deliberately concealed Jiang Misen''s news. But the name of the city of sunset quickly spread to every corner of the mainland. Especially those noble students who were assigned to the new branch of Lanmiao College kept saying that they didn''t want to go to that kind of city at home, and they also met the sympathetic eyes of the students from the same school. He cursed in his heart those seniors who insisted on transferring their department to Lanmiao Academy. Scold them for bad intentions. Until the beginning of school. Then one week after school started- Ma Ma, what kind of fairy city is this? The seniors really love us the most! ! ! We are students of the Lanmiao branch of the City of Sunset, and death is the ghost of the Lanmiao branch of the City of Sunset. It is impossible to let me go! ! ! As for the students in other branches, because the City of Sunset is connected to the headquarters of Ramuu Academy. I''ve also seen it with curiosity. Later, I was deeply shocked. The attitudes of the two groups of people before and after school have completely reversed. And the most annoying thing is that almost everything in Sunset City is daily limited. The Lanmiao Academy has a strict management mechanism for the portal. The opening and closing time are regulated, and there are also restrictions on the number of people. Before school started, they laughed so much, now they want to scold their mother. Especially looking at the students from the branches who returned to their homes during the holiday, the reluctance to return with the special products is even more hateful. The spread of a thing is best spread from the nobility. Gradually, the city of sunset attracted a lot of attention. Businessmen from all over the world also gather here. The small city that was originally dilapidated is now prospering at a shocking speed. And Chu Ci and Jiang Misen opened a food store for three days of fishing and two days of surfing the net. They opened as soon as they remembered, and they would take a holiday if they didn''t remember. Chu Ci followed Jiang Misen to see how he tinkered with his magic potions and magic utensils. At this time, the people from other colleges couldn''t help but came to investigate the situation and learned that Jiang Misen actually lived here. I regret that I want to go this way. However, the city of Sunset occupies a limited area, and recently there have been a lot of merchant shops, and there are many people who envy the peaceful life here and want to live here. After the rigorous review, some entered the sunset city, and some were declined. At this time, there were no more colleges. Moreover, the other party was directed at the two magicians in their city, and they were not good at taking charge of their own accord, so neither agreed. *** The sun was just right, warm, falling from the sky. Chu Ci lay down on the recliner softly, and today''s food is already sold out. Jiang Misen was doing what the two of them wanted to eat at noon, leaving Chu Ci lying beside him doing nothing. Cha Bai has already finished communicating with the heavenly Dao of this plane. Before, Tiandao didn''t care so much about Chu Ci because the power of the original **** of love was not enough. Although it was a high-level god, there were many gods on this plane, and it was not enough to make Tiandao look different. But after Chu Ci came, he controlled the degenerate power. In addition, it is strong in its own strength, and it is the purest belief of a city that has attracted the power of heaven. That''s why the other party is so concerned about Chu Ci. However, after tea-white communication, the other party no longer has any intention of doing anything to Jiang Misen. Chapter 2282： Make money today to support a family 58 Jiang Misen''s fingertips still hooked a strand of Chu Ci''s hair. After saying this, he didn''t leave, and touched the little girl''s cheek with the other hand. Chu Ci bulged his cheeks, lazily closing his eyes and rested, being harassed by him. Those beautiful blue eyes opened in an instant, and he raised his hand to fiddle with his hand, a bit impatient. Didn''t you say go out and have a look? What are you still doing here. Walk around. The fingers were pushed away softly. Jiang Misen chuckled in a low voice, raised his eyes and glanced outside the door, with a hint of chill in his eyes. A little bored, obviously don''t want to deal with people outside. But still stood up and went out. Chu Ci rolled over slowly. His eyes blinked. Chabai said: Porcelain, the power outside seems to be the gods. Well, I feel it, but the other party is unlikely to feel my power. It is estimated that the relationship is developing rapidly here, so it is here, and the current god-is this water? Chu Ci turned over softly and tilted his head, I dont have to use my rice cakes. Chabai: ...that is your rice cake is as abnormal as you are. Today''s ordinary gods do not have the fighting power that can destroy a city with their hands. Chu Ci groaned and stopped talking. *** There are indeed two gods standing outside. It''s just not that Chu Ci''s power was sensed, but because such a remote city rose rapidly when the surrounding places were lonely. For the gods, I feel curious, and the power of faith here is very pure, which is also quite a temptation for them. In addition, the first magician who has been passed down is also here, and their requirements are very simple. There is almost no one around, because they know that they are Xijing, and today''s things have been sold out. Before the two gods could act, the door had already been pushed open from inside. The man with a scribble face was a bit irritable, and the cold breath made both gods stiff. Jiang Misen''s eyes drooped. Naturally, I felt that the opponent''s power was different from that of an ordinary magician. It''s more like the kind of supernatural power similar to the goddess of war. Is it... a god? If ordinary people were aware of this, they would have already knelt down in fear and asked the gods what they wanted. But Jiang Misen never believed in any gods, and even left from the Limis Empire because of his boredom. Of course there is no respect. Relatively cold. Tiandao watched for a long time, and also struggled for a while. Logically, he should be hacked, but people don''t believe in gods, so there is no need to kneel... and the other person''s power is stronger than these two gods. You make people respectful by force. The most important thing is that if he really hacks, who knows if Chu Ci will warn him again. Forget it, forget it. "Human magicians... don''t even show the slightest respect when seeing the gods?" The other party was very arrogant, his eyes squinted slightly, and his body''s supernatural power released, intending to make Jiang Misen afraid. Jiang Misen raised his hand to crush a magic prop stone. A layer of wind and waves set off around, directly offsetting the opponent''s strength. Although the opponent''s strength is not as strong as him, the divine power pressure is still a bit uncomfortable for ordinary magicians. Chapter 2283： Make money today to support a family 59 Those two gods obviously didn''t expect Jiang Misen to be so tricky. Frowning, he shot decisively. The powerful divine power will inevitably affect the surroundings. But because Jiang Misen was too tricky, no one noticed the two gods at this moment, and everything around him was not affected by the divine power of the two. Jiang Misen noticed it sensitively. He frowned in confusion, which did not match the descriptions of gods he had learned in the book before. Because the history of mankind is less than that long ago. So at the beginning of human records, the gods were divided into two waves. One wave is the tolerant moderate led by Eros, and the other is the radical revolutionaries led by the God of War. The two sides are constantly fighting. According to records, the power of Eros is not so strong, and it has withered without support for too long. The only gods left on the mainland are those of the God of War. On the other hand, the gods on the side of God of War are strong in combat power, and they are also extremely aggressive, which will affect and damage the surrounding environment. And these people and countries who believe in the gods of war are always caught in the war, but everyone feels that they can''t live without the faith of gods. In the end, there were wars everywhere in the mainland, so he irritably avoided this small place. But it was also the first time he saw a god. It was the first time he saw a god, let alone who wrote these books. It is estimated that there is too much imagination. After all, these two gods...except that the divine power made him a little uncomfortable. Other aspects are really weak. Jiang Misen lowered his eyes and thought. The power and existence of gods depend on human beliefs. However, because most people in the mainland are now full of despair, even people in the whole continent believe in the gods of war and their affiliated gods, but the power of belief is still too weak and quite impure, mixed with despair and despair. helpless. In a place like the City of Sunset, such a pure power of faith is really attractive. But it happened that Jiang Misen really had no choice. Suddenly the sky darkened. Chu Ci in the room straightened up slightly. Then he got up from the chair and stretched. Mumbled to Chabai in a low voice, Its fine if two gods come to deal with my dog ??and man, why do they come one by one? Do we look very bullied? The tea paused for a while and said, Do you want to tell the truth? Chu Ci blinked his eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips. His blue eyes were bright, and he raised his foot to the door, Of course not. Chabai, who was choked back, hummed for a while, and said nothing. As for the truth, it is of course very bullying. The newly developed City of Sunset, Land of No Owners, is simply the sweet pastry in the eyes of the gods. And Chu Ci now has a hidden aura, she looks like an ordinary little girl, cute and cute with a little baby fat, at best she looks a little too delicate, and she is a little deceptive and enchanting. Kind. It seems that it is really good to bully. But Jiang Misen felt the power of the attack and instantly frowned. The opponent''s strength is comparable to his own. Although it is not impossible to deal with three-to-one, but because the opponent has the blessing of divine power, he will inevitably have some trouble coping. Chapter 2284： Today I have to make money to support my family 60 It''s annoying. With the landing of that power. The magic props that were originally used by Jiang Misen to offset the divine power effect disappeared at this moment. A tall and indifferent **** in a black robe appeared in front of the two lower gods. The two gods froze for a moment, lowered their heads subconsciously, and said respectfully, "Master Reese." "Early embarrassed." Reese glanced at the wounds and breath of the two gods, snorted coldly, looked at Jiang Misen, a light flashed across his eyes, and his divine power attacked Jiang Misen overwhelmingly. "It''s really not easy for a human being to cultivate to this level, but to oppose the gods is self-defeating." His voice was cold, with a hint of jealousy not very obvious. After all, the gods mostly rely on the power of faith, their own power is not strong, the only thing is that they can use the divine power endowed by heaven to oppress the world. And the person in front of him has even more powerful power than him, but he is a human being, and his power will not decline with the decline of the power of faith. Putting this in front of any **** is jealous. Jiang Misen was a little funny when he heard this. And... he really didn''t feel the slightest divine pressure. Even he was ready just now to fight a more difficult fight. As a result... there was only thunder and no rain. Of course, Jiang Misen would not underestimate the other''s supernatural power, but... He glanced behind him. I saw that the door of the half-hidden house was opened without knowing when. A little fluffy head came out, those blue eyes looked at him with a smile, and the eyes flashed with a leisurely light. and so-- Jiang Misen has an afterthought. What kind of identity is Chu Ci? Why can these divine powers be easily blocked? ? Reese didn''t realize that Jiang Misen was wrong, and directly raised his hand, and a majestic divine power moved toward Jiang Misen. But it seemed to be blocked in the middle. Was directly stopped. The sky that had become a little gloomy because of Reese''s arrival was even more gloomy at this moment. A thunder light fell quickly. It slashed straight on Reese''s body. Reese was stunned. Heavenly Dao: Hahahahaha, I finally hit someone! ! Because of Chu Ci''s power relationship, and she was separated from the law that the power of belief determines the strength of strength, and it brought prosperity and revival to the mainland. Therefore, Tiandao has automatically adjusted Chu Ci''s level to the highest **** level. Of course he can hack anyone who is disrespectful to the highest god. It''s just that such a slight conflict, logically speaking, he shouldn''t have interfered. But he just wanted to intervene. If it wasn''t for this group of **** gods to mess up the continent, he wouldn''t have been declining and lagging behind, or even utterly muddled. "Who?!" The thunder that struck the gods was indeed not an ordinary thunder. Reese''s body stiffened, and he realized that a **** higher than him had appeared around him. "Never mind the two-on-one, your crowded tactics are still so shameless." The soft, lazy, sweet and crisp voice sounded with dissatisfaction. Reese froze. Looking at the girl who opened the door of the small shop and walked out. She wore a dark red dress with a fluffy and wide skirt, which highlighted the whiteness of her skin. Bi-Sei''s eyes looked at them like this, seeming to smile a little, and it didn''t seem to be. Chapter 2285： To make money today to support a family 61 A few hundred words short, replace it immediately, and then there will be another update later, wait a moment And the person in front of him has even more powerful power than him, but he is a human being, and his power will not decline with the decline of the power of faith. Putting this in front of any **** is jealous. Jiang Misen was a little funny when he heard this. And... he really didn''t feel the slightest divine pressure. Even he was ready just now to fight a more difficult fight. As a result... there was only thunder and no rain. Of course, Jiang Misen would not underestimate the other''s supernatural power, but... He glanced behind him. I saw that the door of the half-hidden house was opened without knowing when. A little fluffy head came out, those blue eyes looked at him with a smile, and the eyes flashed with a leisurely light. and so-- Jiang Misen has an afterthought. What kind of identity is Chu Ci? Why can these divine powers be easily blocked? ? Reese didn''t realize that Jiang Misen was wrong, and directly raised his hand, and a majestic divine power moved toward Jiang Misen. But it seemed to be blocked in the middle. Was directly stopped. The sky that had become a little gloomy because of Reese''s arrival was even more gloomy at this moment. A thunder light fell quickly. It slashed straight on Reese''s body. Reese was stunned. Heavenly Dao: Hahahahaha, I finally hit someone! ! Because of Chu Ci''s power relationship, and she was separated from the law that the power of belief determines the strength of strength, and it brought prosperity and revival to the mainland. Therefore, Tiandao has automatically adjusted Chu Ci''s level to the highest **** level. Of course he can hack anyone who is disrespectful to the highest god. It''s just that such a slight conflict, logically speaking, he shouldn''t have interfered. But he just wanted to intervene. If it wasn''t for this group of **** gods to mess up the continent, he wouldn''t have been declining and lagging behind, or even utterly muddled. "Who?!" The thunder that struck the gods was indeed not an ordinary thunder. Reese''s body stiffened, and he realized that a **** higher than him had appeared around him. "Never mind the two-on-one, your crowded tactics are still so shameless." The soft, lazy, sweet and crisp voice sounded with dissatisfaction. Reese froze. Looking at the girl who opened the door of the small shop and walked out. She wore a dark red dress with a fluffy and wide skirt, which highlighted the whiteness of her skin. Bi-Sei''s eyes looked at them like this, seeming to smile a little, and it didn''t seem to be. It''s like the moodless glance thousands of years ago. The flourishing age. Reese froze and watched Chu Ci walk to Jiang Misen step by step. Scarlet lips bend. The white face was smiling, and he straightened out his skirt a little carelessly. The black hair flying behind him. The teenager they targeted just now raised his hand and gently helped the young girl close her hair. Jiang Misen''s eyes condensed, looking at the girl in front of him. The answer is ready to come. This kind of **** can be condemned by the heavens, and it can protect the surroundings from being affected, that is, the **** that has been dead for thousands of years-the **** of love recorded in the book. and so Jiang Misen''s expression was a little weird, thinking about the situation of cloudy skies, thundering, and raining inexplicably when he was with the little girl before. Later, it started to rain after the thunder fell inexplicably-- So, it was because Tiandao felt that he had leapfrogged and violated the goddess before, so he seized the opportunity and wanted to hack him? Chapter 2286： To make money today to support a family 62 No, you took everything and hugged everything. Why are you shy? I haven''t seen anything like this before. After holding the person, I realized it. Seeing the other person''s earlobes were red, he couldn''t help but laughed, stretched out his hand, and took his arm softly. "What''s wrong? Are you shy now?" The little girl''s voice was low and soft, and the movement of leaning up made Jiang Misen''s body instantly froze. Seeing the other''s beautiful lips moved twice, he seemed to want to say something. Chu Ci didn''t rush, and first glanced at Reese over there. He replied, with a casual smile, his blue eyes looked over. "For so many years, you still remember me." Feeling Chu Ci''s breath receding a little, Jiang Misen glanced at Chu Ci a little sideways, and the corners of his lips pressed slightly. Seeing the opposite **** retreat nervously. However, he looked at Chu Ci with a hint of eagerness in his eyes. Such gaze makes people dislike it. especially Move Chu Ci''s gaze away from him. The sky thundered again, seeming to be warning something. Tiandao: Makes you think so, makes you think so! If I don''t hack, I will also scare and warn you! Jiang Misen raised his eyes a little annoyed. He had actually realized that point in his heart, but his awkward and careful thought was finally revealed. Chu Ci tilted his head and looked at his angry expression. The gods over there was chopped off by Heaven''s Dao at once. Seeing that the two of them were not paying attention to him, they turned around and disappeared into a light. Chu Ci also didn''t bother to pay attention to these self-righteous gods. After all, it seemed that the power of faith weakened in this continent was more powerful than she had imagined, and even the city of Sunset, which had not been established much, quickly attracted the attention of these gods. She felt that she could ignore them. After a while, the faith would naturally decline, and there would be basically no way out for these gods. After all, the opponent has supernatural powers, and forcibly gathering and distributing the opponent is not good for him. Chu Ci thought so and looked forward. Then a hand stretched out from the side, held her head, and straightened her head. His body was light, and he was directly buried in a cold embrace. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, curious that this guy was shy even for a while, and where he was so courageous now, he hugged him directly. So he raised his eyes from his arms. Seeing that his face was a little ugly, the corners of his lips were slightly wrinkled, and he moved. "looking at what?" While he was talking, he was already holding Chu Ci and walked into the house. Chu Ci blinked. Hum, his head was buried, and he rubbed softly on his chest. Just opened the door and came in. Jiang Misen felt Chu Ci''s movements and his body instantly froze. Then I heard Chu Ci''s muffled laughter from his arms. Jiang Misen''s face went black. I heard Chu Ci''s strange voice. Sweet and suffocated with a smile. White dumplings that are simply black-hearted. "How on earth did you manage to be shy while still leaning forward and not letting go?" And also pretended to be serious. Chu Ci straightened up slightly, with his hands on his shoulders, his lips closer to his ears. He said, "Don''t worry, forget it, Jiang Mi Cake." Jiang Misen stiffened first, then squinted his eyes. So... the pastry made of soft rice is called Jiangmi Cake because of...he? Chapter 2287： Make money today to support a family 63 Thinking of this, Jiang Misen coughed slightly, his appearance still looked a bit awkward. "So because I want to tease me, I want to make rice cakes?" The young man with a scroll-like face lowered his eyes, his black eyelashes were very long, and he seemed to be a little nervous fanning. He was very good-looking, his complexion was fair, his eyebrows were like a picture, if it weren''t for the irritability and weirdness all year round. His breath, just stood there calmly, like an immortal coming out of nowhere. When I was not irritable, I looked like a cold beauty, but it was a pity that when I opened my brow and frowned, the breath was completely destroyed. Chu Ci was already on the counter. The other party carried her in a little anxiously. Behind Chu Ci was a hard-wood counter, facing the wooden door of the shop. At this moment, because of the force, it was still shaking gently, making a low, creaking sound. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, and suddenly heard such a sentence. Look at the other person''s seemingly embarrassed expression. He couldn''t help but laughed out loud. No, you think too much, right? Although she wanted to eat rice cakes, it was indeed because of the name, but naming a kind of cake because of your name is still too sticky. Chu Ci''s blue eyes were bright, with a clear smile, and the meaning of his eyes was exceptionally clear, as if you were thinking too much. Jiang Misen was stunned for a moment, then his expression became a little angry. Seeing Chu Ci still shaking his shoulders and smiling. Seems to be laughing at him-being passionate? Jiang Misen''s eyes instantly became dangerous, and finally bowed his head angrily. The laughter stopped abruptly. A clear breath surged up. Chu Ci rounded his eyes subconsciously. When the other party reacted, he was also stiff, and a pair of beautiful black eyes met her. Finally, with a little bit of self-defeating, he bit her on the lip. Jamsons love value +6, currently 86. His breath gradually became unstable, the corners of his lips were slightly pressed, his hands pressed against Chu Ci''s waist, a little nervous, but he invaded step by step, and Chu Ci could not refuse. Seeing Chu Ci''s blue eyes staring at him, he snorted in a low voice, his voice a bit nasty. "Close your eyes." The deep voice, with a hot air current, skipped the corners of his lips so gently. Chu Ci wanted to speak subconsciously. What is fierce? Obviously you are taking advantage of her, OK? It just doesn''t give her a chance to get away. His breath approached again. Then raised his hand and covered Chu Ci''s eyes. His breath was pressed across the board. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips were a little tingling. Obviously, I was very nervous, but the things I did were the same out of the ordinary. What''s wrong with you? He heard his voice that seemed a little annoyed and a little low, and it rang again, "Don''t look at me... like this..." What a shame. In fact, it''s really not fierce, but-sorry. Chu Ci flapped his eyelashes. Jiang Misen only felt that the palm of her hand was a little itchy, and her skin was soft. In the end Chu Ci did not see his face either, because after he removed his hand. He hugged him up. The chin rested on Chu Ci''s shoulder, making Chu Ci invisible for a while. Chu Ci sat halfway on the counter, feeling the tingling on his lips. Chapter 2288： Make money today to support a family 64 Finally, I couldn''t hold back, and brought out a little smile. Reached out and poked at his waist. Low opening. "I am a goddess, what you did just now was blasphemous, did you know that?" The voice is also a little bit of laughter. It''s soft and doesn''t have much strength at first. Jiang Misen responded in a low voice. Finally raised his eyes. Those black eyes seemed to be a little awkward, and the ends of the eyes were stained with a hint of red. With a little desire |||| gas. Chu Ci froze for a moment. His black hair is soft and hangs down gently. It was originally a very beautiful face full of scrolls. When there is no expression, he looks a little cold, beautiful eyes, slightly red lips, a little bit at the end of the eyes The red pan came up, bringing out his whole body a kind of demon. Suddenly there is a thrilling beauty. Chu Ci''s little cheeks bulged slightly subconsciously, looking at him like this. Unexpectedly, the other side still looks like this. It''s just inexplicable-I want to mess with him.||||| Ahem... While Chu Ci was stunned, he leaned forward again, and the corner of his lips touched Chu Ci''s lips again. Now compared to just now, the other party is obviously much calmer. "I just touched... how is it?" He lowered his eyelashes and spoke in a low voice. Chu Ci looked at him for a while. Sneered. "Are you giving up on yourself?" Jiang Misen did not speak. Just holding Chu Ci, after a long time he said, "Eros?" Chu Ci snorted and pushed him, indicating that she was uncomfortable with the table stuck. The body was picked up again, turned over, and fell into his arms. He lowered his eyes and sat on the couch beside him. This person didn''t know what he thought. After rushing up to hug me, I was incredibly shy, but I just wanted to hug and not let go, and looked confident. Chu Ci lay on his chest, feeling the other''s thin but powerful muscles, with white fingertips resting on the clothes on his chest, and straightened up slightly, looking at him with so low eyes. "That''s been called a long time ago, what are you thinking about?" "Will you leave?" He paused for a long time before speaking. Although he doesn''t get along with others, he knows more about it than others, and may even know more than some bishops of temples. The gods rely on the power of faith, and they possess the power of God. Because of this power, there are limits in the human world, and they cannot stay here for too long. And as the power of faith declines, the power of the gods will decline, and even eventually die. Many little gods died because they were forgotten. No wonder the other party wants to come to such a city to develop various things here. In the past, he always felt that she was full and had nothing to do. But with her trouble, now-- His fingertips clasped Chu Ci''s waist. "I can help you do many things. I am strong, stronger than those gods. If you want to believe in, I can help you..." but-- "do not go." What I have wanted to say since just now finally came out. The boy''s fingertips curled up slightly. Chu Ci froze for a moment, and realized what he was thinking. Although it doesn''t seem good to say such things at this time. But she developed this city-it was really idle and nothing to do, and she disliked the poor food here. So, have you misunderstood something? ~： To make money today to support a family 65 Chu Ci blinked. Suddenly raised his hand. The white fingertips crossed his chest, and lightly passed his neck. Jiang Misen''s throat rolled uncomfortably. Then the chin was slightly lifted by the thin white finger. Chu Ci was propped on him, his small face was slightly close, and his big blue eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, a kind of enchanting aura came out. That kind of breath, with some gloom in the holiness, makes people almost shatter all the reason in their hearts. He has not yet emerged from that emotion. I heard Chu Ci speak slowly. "Help me gain the power of faith...? Do you believe in me?" The voice is still soft, but this sentence has a bit of divine power, but because the divine power of Eros is soft and tolerant, it will not make people feel uncomfortable, and even make people want to get close, and its a little holy, not easy Meddle. And the non-religious humans who have never believed in raising their hands at this moment, violently dragging down the trace of holiness and drawing them into their arms. Like a **** of death from hell, the surrounding breath that prevents others from snooping is like a sharp sickle. With long fingers, he clasps the little girl in his arms, almost trying to completely cover her with a huge black cloak. Bad and selfish, wanting to monopolize this seems to belong to the beauty of this world. His voice was viciously hoarse. "Do not." He does not believe. He also has no faith. If he believed in, he would not want to break her wings and be trapped in his arms; if he believed in, he would not want to dispose of all the gods who knew her existence, leaving him alone to enjoy the last A lonely god; if he believed in-he wouldn''t have so many thoughts, and pulled her off the altar, and since then, will be with him. He never believed, he just wanted tohave her. Bad and real. Chu Ci was suddenly pressed into her arms. The cloth of his vestment was soft, with a cold breath. The hands on the back of the head used a bit of strength, trapping her tightly in her arms. How do you feelit looks a bit darker? Chu Ci tilted his head. What did she do, he is going to blacken? If you think about it again, let you feel firsthand how strong her power is. "so--" The little girl was bored in his arms, and that trace of supernatural power disappeared cleanly, and then she spoke. "That''s how long ago it happened." Jiang Misen paused, his eyes stunned, and slowly relaxed his strength. Chu Ci stood up again, tilted his head to look at him, and laughed. "Have you never heard that the **** of love has fallen? I am already dead in the concept of those gods. I am different from them. I don''t need to use the power of faith. The power of faith is at best to me. Play an auxiliary role, and this auxiliary role, even a human being with a lot of power of faith, will feel like this." "you--" Jiang Misen frowned, apparently thinking of the few records about Eros in the books, but because this man was actually standing in front of him, he didn''t realize that it was probably all true. If it is truethen all sorts of things Chu Ci has encountered for thousands of years The young magician clenched his hands. But I heard the **** with black hair and blue eyes chuckling. "So, I won''t leave you." Jamsons love value +5, currently 91. Chapter 2290： Make money today to support a family 66 Jiang Misen''s pupils widened slightly, and his pupils contracted slightly, seeming to shake. Learning magic has always required a firm heart. But this kind of firmness is always a little insufficient when facing the person in front of you. Jiang Misen looked away slightly, not wanting Chu Ci to see himself shaken slightly in embarrassment. But his hand clasped Chu Ci in a calm manner. The corners of the lips were uncontrollable, and a smile appeared. After that, he felt that this kind of emotion was too unrighteous, and the magician tried to push back the smile on his lips again, and made a correct look. I want to make myself look more reliable. But I don''t know how many times Chu Ci has seen the other party''s violent emotions, softly curling the corners of her lips. The little girl''s body was lying softly in his arms, and when the corners of her lips curled up, two small dimples appeared on her soft white cheeks. With a little teasing laughter, so loud. Finally, the magician looked down a little dissatisfied. Staring at each other with those blue eyes. "Hey-shy again?" It happened that the other party saw it, and it had to be clear. Jiang Misen''s eyes were stained with anger. Lowered his head, facing the place where the little dimple was, bitten like this. In the end, he bit angrily and turned into a gentle grinding. Sniffing the smell of Chu Ci. The boy with a little scroll breath completely caged the little girl in his arms. "What happened? Can you tell me?" He wants to know her past, there are many things he wants to know. Human beings always have a greedy side, just like because of their belief that they can get what they want by using war, so they are constantly fighting and plundering and snatching what they want. And the losing party will take pains to occupy it again. This kind of back and forth, thousands of years, exhausted the vitality of the entire continent. He is not interested in it. The only thing is the various things related to magic, which is a bit challenging for him. And he always thought that he didn''t have what he wanted, and he wouldn''t want to have it, and that''s the case in this life... It was only now that he realized that he was not without the emotion of greed. He was greedy and wanted to meddle with the gods. And want to infect everything inch by inch. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Look up at him. What should I say about this kind of thing. The little girl moved softly. Talk about the things before this body, in fact, she has already realized it. Her identity is not simple, and the flame that has been quietly and well-behaved inside her body is not simple at all, and it is a power that should belong to her. And these identity bodies are more like identities that were prepared for her early. Before she arrived, they were all meaninglessly following the required trajectory, without any thoughts. Until she came here, those emotions were only Will affect her. Maybe Feng Yang and Cha Bai did something. So, all the emotions that the body''s previous memories should have will affect her, but it will not be such a real feeling. The understatement mentioned has been struggling for thousands of years in the darkness and depravity, and it has become this way, out of the form of a normal god, and it is here. Chu Ci looked up and saw the other person''s cold eyes. With a little pain and anger. He lowered his head, his slightly cool lips were on her forehead. "So, did you come to the City of Sunset to collect the power of faith?" Chu Ci''s eyes blinked, muttered lowly, and said nothing. ...No, I just feel that the food here is not good. Chapter 2291： Make money today to support a family 67 Well, the world is real. But this truth seems to be a bit incompatible with the image of a goddess. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Looking at the distress in the other''s eyes again, he whispered. Feeling inexplicably cautious, he finally sighed, buried his little head in his arms, and said, "I haven''t felt that I have been treated harshly. The past things seem to be a long time ago." She is now-- The black-haired and blue-eyed **** with a soft smile, his hands on his chest, the corners of his lips with a smile. Did not speak, but seems to have spoken a thousand words. Jiang Misen''s heart seemed to be touched by this feeling. Subconsciously a little embarrassed, I want to keep my eyes off. At this moment, Chu Ci leaned closer, lowered his head, his forehead touched, and his movements were soft. Feel the warm and soft breath of the other party coming closer. Jiang Misen was raising his eyes, his breath eased, and he was probably uncomfortable just now. At this moment, he got up slightly, with a taste of unwillingness, his lips rubbed against his lips. Jamsons love value +6, currently 97. *** After that, the days were still peaceful. The three gods seemed to have never appeared before. And because of the growth of the City of Sunset, the empires nearby began to shake their beliefs. Especially the various delicacies of Sunset City, various advanced items developed. That is a development that only occurs when there is peace. Moreover, the perennial war can make people feel physically and mentally exhausted. The lack of various aspects of separation of relatives makes people want a more peaceful life. Finally, six months later, the name of Sunset City spread throughout the entire continent. There are the most high-end schools here, guarded by powerful magicians, a variety of gastronomic resources, there is no belief in **, and there are no wars of charity. It''s simply-heaven. And because of the rapid increase in the number of people, various universities tried every means to join the City of Sunset, and the City of Sunset continued to expand. The neighboring country felt the danger. When I went to check it out, the delegation that came back really discussed a problem seriously. Can they go to war on the sunset city? what? Fight to death and death. No, no, I just want to ask whether the opponent accepts the captives who have been defeated and surrendered. Stop talking, they can! It is also because of the relationship between the city of sunset, the belief in the ** keeps falling. Finally, **Christine noticed something wrong from the busy fighting. The three gods who had already met Chu Ci knew that they were definitely not right to Chu Ci, and when their faith fell, they would all disappear. So early to find a way out, to remove the divine power and bones, and to be a magician for ordinary people is much safer than being a **** now. After Kristin realized what had happened, she first launched an attack on the city of sunset. After all, the other party still possesses a **** of half a continent''s faith, and is powerful. In the name of the opponent being an alien, launched a crusade against the City of Sunset. On that day, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the black posture seemed to destroy the new city that just stood on the mainland. Chu Ci''s small shop has been renovated by over-enthusiastic residents. At the moment, he is sitting in the small courtyard, looking up at the sky. And Jiang Misen was sitting on the side, holding a hard-to-peel fruit in his hand, and his slender fingertips turned slightly to peel off the fruit''s skin perfectly. Chapter 2292： To make money today to support a family 68 This fruit was the kind of fruit that was quite difficult to extract and obtain at the time. It is not easy to peel the flesh completely. The peel was placed on the table aside by Jiang Misen casually, the corners of his lips raised slightly, and the fruit in his hand was placed in front of Chu Ci with a bit of ostentation. It looks like you see my fruit is perfectly peeled. Chu Ci tilted his head to look at him. Jiang Misen raised his brows. The fingertips were still dyed with juice, and under the dark clouds that urged the city, the boy was cast a shadow, with a little casual and unchangeable awkwardness. Seeing that Chu Ci had been watching him steadily, he paused and then spoke. "What are you looking at?" "Look at the fool." The little girl smiled, her voice was soft, she looked soft, sounded good, of course, it would be better if she could ignore the meaning of the little girl''s words. Look at the fool? ? Where did you learn from? ? Jiang Misen froze slightly, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously. The little girl almost rolled on the recliner happily, and almost rolled off the recliner. Jiang Misen was still holding the fruit in his hand, raising his hand laboriously, and taking the little girl into his arms. The voice was low, his body pressed down, his face was also close, "Look at the fool?" Isn''t that right? I obviously looked at someone who was pretty serious before, so how can I peel off a fruit now to show off? "Are you childish?" Chu Ci, who rolled into his arms, shrank slightly and replied. Jiang Misen snorted and decided not to care about her. Then his earlobe was touched, his body stiffened suddenly, and he almost missed and threw the person in his arms out. "Get so close..." The ears are so hot. Chu Ci looked at him fixedly. Well, you deserve it. Jiang Misen:... With the dismantled irritation on his face, he wanted to turn his head, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and his body was stiff again. I probably realized how strong the taste I wanted to cover. Chu Ci didn''t laugh at him, so she blinked her big eyes innocently, looking at him like this. By the way, he raised his hand and put it on his shoulder, feeling him for a while, and then unconsciously looked away. Feeling Chu Ci slightly propped up. Then in the next second, he took away the perfectly peeled fruit in his hand. Jiang Misen was stunned and looked down, and saw the little girl deliberately holding it to him. After he finished reading it, he bit down and ate it. What''s the use of a pair of "how perfect you peel it?" Isn''t it all mine in the end? That little look. Although in a sense, it is true. But it was too proud. The defeated Jiang Misen looked at the juice at his fingertips. Raising her hand, she rubbed the little girl''s white tender cheek. Feeling the sticky juice from the other''s fingertips rubbing up, Chu Ci did not hide, and said angrily. "You are offending the gods!" It felt like he bowed his head. The tip of the tongue swept lightly. Gently touched the place where Chu Ci was rubbed against the juice just now. Feeling Chu Ci''s movements, he felt that he was somehow a great magician who had recovered a little face in a low voice. "This is called offense?" There are many more offenses he can do. Jiang Misen expressed this meaning with his eyes, and then embraced Chu Ci. Several white **** of light have floated around at this moment, illuminating this piece. The sky darkened completely. That is the anger from the gods. The sound of the soldiers charging in the city of sunset is the following of those who still believe in the gods. It''sarrogant and brainless. How could such a thing become the representative of all gods thousands of years ago? Completely...not qualified. Jiang Misen also raised his eyes slightly, looking towards the sky, his lips sliding down to the corners of Chu Ci''s lips. The originally irritable Great Mage whispered in such a low voice, the restlessness disappeared, and it became a little more sultry. "Then my Lord God, like this kind of brainless warmonger, don''t know what you plan to do with it?" Its been too long, so its fine to deal with it now. Chapter 2293： Today I have to make money to support my family 69 Don''t always think about these things in your heart. After all, it is too annoying, and it will not be quiet if it is not handled clean. Chu Ci snorted and tilted his head softly, looking at the darkened sky. "Just like me at the time." The little girl''s voice was soft, and the light from the side ball fell on the delicate white side face. "Thousands of years ago, I disappeared in line with the times, because the slow development of peace can no longer satisfy everyone''s needs, so I became the one who failed." There was no emotion in Chu Ci''s voice, but it was only natural that Christine was in the same situation as her back then. When the two gods should decline, it was when they had the strongest power of faith, and then that power of faith slowly lost. "what about now?" Jiang Misen lowered his head and gently rubbed Chu Ci''s cheek. Chu Ci didn''t hold his emotions at all, he couldn''t help but laugh with itching. Then raised his hand to hammer him. Haven''t you heard people talking about things seriously? Can you be more serious? Chu Ci sat up and said, "Now, if a kind of power reaches an extreme and you don''t know how to converge, it will indeed disappear. It is like the power of faith that Christine is gradually losing, and what she has now is no longer So pure power of faith." Chu Ci looked at him with his head sideways. The black-haired and blue-eyed **** was wrapped in a depraved aura, and his eyes were faintly gleaming, intimate and soft, as if pinching his fingers like a spoiled one. "Then the final conclusion is that there is no need for gods with strong self-awareness in this world." Chu Ci spoke. "No need for gods?" Jiang Misen couldn''t hold back his words, as if he wanted to say something, looking at Chu Ci. "I said it a long time ago, I''m not a **** anymore." The power is different, she can no longer be regarded as the **** of this continent, but because of her overly powerful power, she is judged to be the strongest **** by the heavens of this continent. At this moment, with long black hair in the clouds, the enchanting wild **** slowly appeared. Holding a red-gold longbow in his hand, with an extremely dangerous aura, with red eyes hanging so low, looking at the city of sunset below. Because all the light around her dimmed, and the world was dark, the light on her body was even more glaring. People know her existence, but they dare not look directly. The soldiers who had come to break the city of sunset were kneeling in panic at the moment. "Those who violate the gods, die." Several managers in the City of Sunset were already in a hurry, and Fei Jianlan had never thought that such a small city like this would actually attract an attack from the police. Suddenly, he became a target of public criticism. There were too many people outside, and he did not dare to open the city gate. There were many innocent people in the city. But no matter how many people, they can''t compare to the other party. Inexplicably, he just thought of the emerald green eyes that were always soft and smiling. In the end, there was no delay, and the dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor, so that others could continue to discuss countermeasures and ran to Chu Ci. It''s just that Chu Ci Jiang Mi Sen is happy. The place where the two lives is too far from the center of the city. Not waiting for Fei Jianlan to reach his destination. A dazzling fire flashed across the horizon. Chapter 2294： Today I have to make money to support my family 70 ** drew his bow and arrow, ignored the people in the city, and smashed it down toward the sunset city with the momentum of thunder. Fei Jianlan felt it was over in his heart. But this thought only passed by in a flash. The arrow seemed to hit some barrier. Abruptly was dragged forward. After showing off his mighty power to his followers, Christine shot the arrow to consolidate his faith and was about to leave. But this kind of thing happened, leaving her eyes with a trace of doubt. The other party is a **, and the purpose of existence is for war. Maybe thousands of years ago, she could claim to be the **** of justice, but after so many years, the passing of human life has long disappeared in the eyes of the other party. The huge arrow slowly turned off, and the little girl behind the arrow was exposed. A white and soft girl, wearing a beautiful blue and white dress, her face is a little rounded, she looks nice and well-behaved, a pair of blue eyes are faint, smiling, behind her, a milky white transparent barrier slowly appears . She raised her little white hand, and grasped the arrow that had just come with a powerful force of thunder. The eyelashes were long and cocked, and they fluttered twice, and suddenly laughed. Soft, with a posture that I don''t want to take care of. To be honest, Chu Ci''s purpose has always been her own dog man, and she doesn''t care much about the people around her. But this plane has to deal with these troubles. Because it is not completely resolved, the other party is expected to continue to find trouble. This kind of thing is really annoying. A golden-white light appeared in those blue eyes. Then a golden white flame rose in Chu Ci''s hands. The flame instantly swallowed the arrow. There is nothing left of the last burnt. Chu Ci blinked and smiled. "Long time no see, Christine." The voice with supernatural power spread everywhere in an instant. Christine beats a drum in his heart, and his fingers shrink slightly. Looking at the little girl who was just sitting on the barrier set by herself. Although the opponent''s appearance has changed a lot, it can still be easily recognized. From the familiarity of her power. Christine couldn''t help but appear like a **** thousands of years ago. She always smiled, spreading some thoughts high above, in fact, she didn''t see anyone else in her eyes. At that time, she was just a new god. Because of her strength, she was pushed to the forefront. In addition, she opposed her thoughts, and finally took advantage of the trend. She did not feel how terrifying the other party was, and they had already overthrown the other party. but now-- Christine''s body froze involuntarily. Feeling the other person''s eyes fall on him like this. It is obviously smiling, but it makes the whole body cold. "Eros-Chu Ci? Are you still alive?" The same voice with divine power resounded around. Obviously it was very unexpected. Listening carefully can tell the fear in her voice. Chu Ci heard a low exclamation from the city behind him. Obviously no one had thought about it. This cute little girl who always eats and drinks on weekdays, and by the way, gradually developed the city of sunset, is actually the **** who has almost disappeared in the historical documents. Chu Ci didn''t reply, so he tilted his head and looked at her, with a soft smile on the corners of his lips, and then his eyes were slightly dark. Chapter 2295： Make money today to support a family 71 The familiar cold breath came up. The **** with black hair and blue eyes was embraced. Chu Ci froze for a moment. Couldn''t hold back a laugh. "Didn''t you tell you to wait a while?" Why can''t you wait for a while? The young man in the silver-white robe focused his eyes on Chu Ci in his arms. "Yes-can''t wait." He spoke, looking behind him. Christine was completely frozen, gritted his teeth and looked here. All the people around are bowing their heads, not daring to look directly at the light of the two gods appearing at this moment. The only person who looked at the gods was probably Jiang Misen who was holding Chu Ci. Chu Ci looked at the opponent''s eyes, paused slightly, and blinked. It seemed to look at him unexpectedly. Looking at the big magician, he twisted the beginning with a little embarrassment to prove that the person is still that person, but I don''t know what, this is a little clingy inexplicably. Chu Ci smiled softly. With Chu Porcelain as the center, the surrounding darkness disappeared. The soaring golden white flames ignited on one side of the sky. The Heavenly Dao, which was blocked because of Christine''s too strong divine power, also appeared at this moment, as if a piece of thundercloud was condensed quite angrily, and the target was Christine who was standing on the cloud and watching. This newborn Tiandao looked like a naive kid. He didn''t have enough power before, so he didn''t dare to compare what his mighty God of War, Christine, would do. Although the opponent made himself gradually decline, he couldn''t help him. As a result, because of Chu Ci, this little Tiandao seemed to have found a parent, and all of a sudden he had the confidence and went to Christine. Christine subconsciously fought back. Two huge forces belonging to this world collide together. The thunder punishment of heaven, the bow and arrow of the **** of war, between the fierce collisions, are comparable. Even Christine has the upper hand. That day, with the complaint, a small thunder and lightning slid down from the sky and surrounded Chu Ci and Jiang Misen. Chu Ci looked a little bit dumbfounded, and raised his hand to catch the small lightning. Before the little lightning came up, it was blocked by a magic barrier. Jiang Misen glanced at it lightly. Before that, Tiandao still had the courage to hack this guy. Now he felt a little hairy after a glance. In the end, the small lightning quickly went silent. It was Jiang Misen that satisfactorily put his head on Chu Ci''s shoulder. The little girl who was completely embraced by him had clear eyes, with a slight divine light, and her voice spread to every corner of the mainland. "The God of War has been rejected by the world, abandoning unnecessary wars and selfish desires and returning to his homeland, otherwise everything will usher in destruction." A soft voice, gentle but serious. On the battlefield, soldiers took the lead and couldn''t bear to run to the place they were behind. When one moved, people around started to follow suit. After all, these soldiers are the first to suffer in such unnecessary wars. Before long, the power of faith in Christine''s body dissipated greatly. She also seemed a little flustered. But Tiandao prevailed and pursued, Chu Ci blinked his eyes, raised his hand, and a force dashed towards the sky. The thunder and lightning that had a big bowl mouth suddenly made a thick circle. The thunderbolt smashed down at Christine even more cheerfully and twisted. Jiang Misen squinted his eyes slightly, always feeling that if Heaven could speak, he was now patting Chu Ci''s rainbow fart. Chapter 2296： Today I have to make money to support my family 72 Still very cheerful kind. Then after shooting the rainbow fart, I came to ask for strength again. Chu Ci didn''t want to do it himself. After all, the other party is a goddess with a strong faith. If she really destroys a goddess, she will probably get a lot of trouble afterwards. She didn''t think that the time she would stay here later would be used to clean up troubles for this plane. After dealing with things here, she wants to take her own dog man back to the small island where she originally appeared to live. Then wait to leave this plane. Moreover, it is estimated that the time will not be too long. She can clearly feel that her power is already getting stronger and stronger at this moment. Chabai said that it suppressed part of her power, which is correct. Her power was indeed limited by the degree of her eyes at the beginning, but the limitation was really limited, and her power was too strong and she had never used all her strength, so even if she was limited, there was no difference. Come. But nowwith the return of her power and the golden-white flame, the reinforced barrier was almost unable to suppress her power. And it is estimated that at that time, Chu Ci blinked his eyes while looking at the man who was holding him and looking disgusted with Tiandao. Feng Yang''s strength seemed to be about to recover. Too strong, these small worlds cannot hold on. Chu Ci did not stingy with his own strength, and kept supplying heaven. If the goddess of this plane were split apart by the gods of this plane, it would represent the divine condemnation that Christine had violated the rules of this plane. What happens after that has nothing to do with them. With this kind of attention in his heart, Chu Ci stepped up again. Tian Dao didn''t notice what Chu Ci was thinking at all, and he choked joyfully. In the end, Christine was a god, and he couldn''t fight against Tiandao, but because Tiandao was not strong because of the devastating relationship between the mainland and the perennial war, so there was no way to take Christine. And now. Kristen was nailed to the spot, unable to move, and watched Lei split her body a little bit that day. She seemed to be struggling to say something, but Heaven did not give her a chance. The last thunder and lightning fell at an extremely fast speed. After dissipating her last divine power, Christine''s face was pale, and how much power she had absorbed from the mainland, now the power in her body is slowly dissipated and returned to the mainland. She still exists, but she is no longer a god, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a magician. Seeing this, God''s way is the end. But the mainland was suddenly thundered. With the help of Chu Ci''s remaining power, Heavenly Dao split the divine power of the scattered gods. That was the day when the gods fell. Becoming a mortal, and not even a magician can do it, this is the best punishment for these arrogant gods who have messed up the mainland. Since then, the mainland has opened a new chapter, and the war years have finally passed. Heavenly Dao ran out of power and gradually returned to its original state. He could only borrow Chu Ci''s power for a while. Because the mainland itself has not recovered, his power is not strong. But hold the thigh, he can! ! Heavenly Dao enthusiastically hacked people back and found that the translucent barrier disappeared little by little. Chapter 2297： Make money today to support a family 73 And the thigh that was sitting on the barrier is gone! ! The identity is exposed, even if humans do not come to disturb, it is a bit troublesome. Chu Ci directly did not intend to stay, and took Jiang Misen directly to the place where she first appeared on this plane. I planned to explain the stakes to him. In the end, I didn''t expect this guy to be more satisfied than herself, for her not going out to contact outsiders. Adapted well. And in Chu Ci''s daze, he quickly built the hut and quickly sorted out the surrounding environment. Quickly set up a barrier that is invisible to others, and even Heavenly Dao can''t find it, as if he will stay here for a lifetime. Chu Ci was a little dumbfounded. And everything was settled that night. A certain big bad wolf who had been coveting a **** for a long time finally stretched out its wolf claws. He dragged the little **** into his wolf den. He decided to do what Chu Ci said he offended before. She was shy and wanted to lean towards her again. This character is almost no one. I don''t know how many years have passed since then, and the mainland has changed for the better. The wars are no longer as many as before, and it looks prosperous. The original City of Sunset has merged the two surrounding small countries into one big country, and the City of Sunset, as the capital of this country, was renamed the Goddess City. Although the faith is still there, the situation of faith has changed, and there will no longer be chaos in the entire continent because of the selfish desires of the gods. The two of them didn''t go out very often, and occasionally they were caught by Tiandao, Xiao Tiandao was pitiful, and finally was stared away by Jiang Misen. At the moment, the two are in their cabin. This area has been transformed by Jiang Misen with various magic potions and magic props. The two had just returned from outside. Chu Ci''s eyes were still a little lazy and sleepy, holding the fruit brought back from the outside, watching it curiously, and taking a bite from time to time. The relationship between the two hasn''t changed much. Even after so many years, the other party still has that kind of awkward character, but it is more clingy. As the sticked person, Chu Ci was trapped in her arms, with a book on her knees, holding the fruit in her hand, feeling the breath of leaning behind her. Jiang Misen''s chin rested on Chu Ci''s shoulder, and he completely hugged Chu Ci. Looking at the book in Chu Ci''s arms, he spoke in a low voice from time to time, biting his ears with Chu Ci, and let Chu Ci turn the pages for him. Do you have to read like this? And even flipping the book for you? See what you can do! The little girl chuckled softly, holding the fruit, then raised her hand and wiped his face with the flaming fruit juice in her hand. Finally, the smile rolled in his arms without any expenditure. Then the book was put aside, his body was hugged tightly, and the familiar cold breath swept up. The face of the other party was smeared with bright red juice, looking a little helpless. Angrily bit Chu Ci''s lips. Then it touched Chu Ci''s forehead. The breath of the two intertwined. The temperature melts together. Chu Ci''s smile slowed down, threateningly raised the half-eaten red fruit in his hand. This fruit is a new variety just discovered on the mainland. Juice is not easy to clean, and it is also easy to get on hand. So I don''t know how long the juice will stay on my face. Thinking of this, Jiang Misen once again rubbed Chu Ci''s lips in dissatisfaction. Chapter 2298： I have to make money to support my family today (End) But he didn''t even think about getting rid of the juice on his face for the first time. Rather, he entangled Chu Ci not to let go. Chu Ci raised his hand to support his chest. It was pushing him away. The fruit in his hand has been snatched away. He threw the half of the fruit away easily. "I shouldn''t have listened to you in the first place, I have to bring this fruit back." The taste is average, and it can''t be washed off when it is stained with juice. That is to say, the girl is cautious in eating, so the corners of the lips are not stained with red, but the lips look a little ruddy. Glowing attractive luster. Jiang Misen''s voice was low, so he was a little dissatisfied. His fingers were also stained with red juice because of the movement just now. He lowered his eyes, looked at Chu Ci, and finally quickly raised his hand and rubbed the tip of Chu Ci''s nose. The little girl''s expression was stunned, and then a red mark was left on the tip of her white nose. Subconsciously raising his hand, the red dot instantly turned into a comma. Jiang Misen''s expression was a bit awkward and dissatisfied, and his movements looked vicious, but in fact it was very gentle, and the other hand firmly controlled Chu Ci''s waist. Then saw this scene. I couldn''t hold on because of awkwardness, and couldn''t help laughing. Chu Ci: ... The little girl''s big eyes narrowed. Grinding his teeth a bit viciously. Then he sprang up from his arms. Bit his face. Then the little hand was stained with a little juice and quickly wiped it on the other''s face. Then the dog man will wipe it back. Ever since- Ten minutes later, the two of them stared wide-eyed, looking at the mess on each other''s face. Why do you talk about it. Do not use magic to clean up this juice. Chu Ci snorted, wrinkled his white face, and got up from his arms. The little girl''s strength is too great. Jiang Misen had felt it a long time ago, and after so many years of being together, he had a better understanding of the little girl''s strange power. And the other party has supernatural power. Probably it is-provoke it, dont provoke it, unless you dont want to live anymore. And now the little girl was obviously groaning and angry. Jiang Misen quickly stood up and followed the little girl. Two big painted faces were walking one after another. "Porcelain treasure? Porcelain treasure? Am I wrong?" You still use interrogative sentences? ? ? Resolutely do not forgive. "Is it good for you?" Seeing the little girl''s eyes rounded, she walked faster and became more angry. He spoke quickly again, with a little smile. Chu Ci groaned, his steps were a little slow, and his white face was slightly tilted. "Don''t you always want to eat the things you brought back before? Make them for you today?" Chu Ci was only slightly satisfied, stopped, and looked at him slightly. Jiang Misen was quite on the road and had already taken a step forward and hugged Chu Ci. Going all the way to the kitchen, Chu Ci put down. Pulling up the cuffs, Jiang Misen got up to deal with various things. Seeing the little girl leaning against the door, she looked at him with a big face. Jiang Misen had a smile in his eyes. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. When he moved, he appeared directly behind him, poking out a small head to watch him work. Jiang Misen bowed his head not surprisingly, and kissed the little face of Chu Ci. Looking at her delicate profile, she breathed out slightly. I am an unbeliever. Always. And its the same for you, because yeah I dont need gods, nor faith. Ijust you. Chapter 2299： There is a string of data always want to tease me 1 The time to leave that plane was about the same as Chu Ci thought. This time she could clearly feel Feng Yang''s power leaving with her departure, and then came to the new plane together. After entering the new plane, Chu Ci was in a daze, and suddenly a golden-red feather fell from behind. Chu Ci was dazed and turned to look. What kind of rare species has she become this time? ? Fortunately, she still looks like a human, but with huge golden red wings spread out behind her, golden white light shines through the light red, which is especially beautiful and dazzling. And it''s extraordinarily not like a normal person. Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and glanced at his suit, the red gauze coat, the golden white lining, with a touch of ancient times and a look of the future. It''s not normal clothes anyway. Thinking like this, there was a sudden flash in front of him, and a blue and white data frame appeared. Data frame? The voice of tea white sounded at this time. Porcelain, we have reached a new plane, do we want to receive information now? Almost the little girl trapped in the gorgeous wings nodded softly, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. The information of this plane surged up instantly. This is a modern plane with advanced technology and advanced holographic technology. It has been dozens of years since the development of holographic online games. The technology has gradually matured. The world of holographic online games has gradually become the "second world" in people''s mouth. The most popular holographic online game belongs to a game called "World". After decades of popularization, the game warehouse has almost one manpower, and even countries are injecting strength into the world to lead new development. And she is an ordinary ****, but someone in the family works in the game company that develops and operates "World", so the game warehouse is a welfare warehouse directly issued through the game company, and has special treatment. At the beginning, there is the right to choose the bonus package. There are various gift packs including combat power. Because the original owner is a arrogant little girl, he is not very interested in fighting and killing. The last choice is the clothing accessories package and the lucky value bonus. The clothes on the body are of growth type, each level of five unlocks a form, which can be changed automatically, and the defense effect is very good. And the wings she possesses are also the only flying wing ornaments in the entire server. In addition, she is a mage and her body is fragile. If she is flying, almost no one will hurt her. This equipment also makes all players jealous, especially female players. It''s just that the original owner''s ability is not very strong, just because of the welfare warehouse, he is held by the major guilds, and finally joined the first guild, which is regarded as a mascot. Chu Ci probably accepted his own message, and looked at the lucky value bonus, always feeling a little bad. After all, with so many planes before, her lucky value might be a bit scary if calculated. Then Chu Ci called out his personal panel and looked at the normal value for three seconds. The blue board in front of him shook violently. Then a warning popped up. Because the character data is seriously inconsistent with the original data of the system, it is seriously inconsistent, now we will make corrections and adjustments, please pay attention to players, please pay attention to players. The initial data of the character is basically the data of personal physical fitness and strength. In the virtual world, at least it must be guaranteed to reach the outside level, and then there will be attribute bonuses in the later period, but the basic physical data is fixed, and the value only increases. drop. So if you exercise outside, you will reach a certain value adjustment. And now. Looking at the power value of the digit and the lucky value of the two digits, it seemed like the wind was blowing, and the biubiubiu jumped up. Chu Ci was a little dazed. There was a little hesitation in his eyes. There shouldn''t be any problems, right? Then watched the blue and white frame shake violently. In the end, the two values ??of strength and luck become ? ? ? ''after that. Chu Ci calmly closed the panel. Well, there shouldn''t be any problems. Chapter 2300： There is a string of data always want to tease me 2 Anyway, what she can''t see is not a problem. Chu Ci nodded seriously. The little girl who looked so behaved and pretty thought so. Then lightly flapped the golden red wings behind him. The body floated gently about ten centimeters. Chu Ci''s eyes lit up as his eyes rose. When she was wearing a skirt that shuffled the floor, she wouldn''t be able to see that she was short! ! ! I probably imagined the tea white in that picture: ... Then wouldn''t it become A Piao? Chu Ci put his cheeks softly, No, this is called doing it yourself, with plenty of food and clothing. Love this plane, love it! ! Seeing Chu Ci''s eyes light up. Chabai paused, and hurriedly urged Chu Ci to check the information of the task object on this plane. The task object of this plane is called Gu Chenyuan, an NPC composed of a string of data in the plane of "World". "World" has been in service for more than ten years, but the opponent is still the NPC that makes people love, hate, and fear the most in this entire series of games. There is no other reason, because the opponent''s power increases with the average level of the world, and each time it is better than the most powerful player. It makes people wonder where his ascent peak is. In the holographic game of "World", all data is self-growth, unless some major bugs appear, otherwise there will be no human intervention. Gu Chenyuan is usually a normal NPC, and he releases rare missions. Of course, these missions are released based on luck. Sometimes if you are not pleasing to your eyes, Gu Shenyuan wont even give you a look. . Even if you mess with him in the safe zone, he can give you a second. Coupled with the fact that the opponent will become a terrible siege boss when he is in the city guard battle. Until today, no one has successfully defeated his form as a boss. It makes people vomit blood. After Chu Ci had understood all the information, the wings behind him flapped slightly and flew forward. The communicator kept ringing. She glanced sideways. It was a message from the vice president of the association she joined. Qingfeng Yimeng: Porcelain, a copy, missing one to touch the box. Chu Ci''s lucky value is strong, which everyone knows. The name of the guild that Chu Ci joined was called Xia Manlou. Because Chu Ci had found out a lot of rare equipment before, they didn''t use it, and they all handed it over to the guild, so they trained a lot of elites and now ranks first overall. She was also soft-tempered and cowardly, so she was dragged into various copies all day long and asked her to touch the box, which caused her to run out of time. It was only later that she brought up the matter. The guild had discussed the frequency of Chu Ci with the dungeon. If she didnt want to, she would do it once a day. After all, she would need a dungeon for normal tasks. And Chu Ci is not very powerful. The most important thing is good luck and high defense. Take the copy with you. You dont have to worry about the burden. In addition, you have to hand in some contribution points, so I agree to this. Claim. I have already made two copies with others today. And in her memory, although this Qingfeng Yimeng was the vice president, she had a bit of conflict with the president Nuan Nuan recently, because the two knew each other in reality. The guild was divided into two waves invisibly. And the original owner has always been a bit upright about this, despising people, but still wants to rub her lucky value. ~： There is a string of data always want to tease me 3 Usually there is not much communication, at most, they will follow the copy and touch the box together. Chu Ci''s ID is Porcelain. In addition, she has to find her own dog man. Chu Ci didn''t mean to entangle the other party more. I posted a screenshot of the number of copies made today. Porcelain: I have enough times. I want to walk around to see if there are any other tasks. I don''t want to go to a copy. There was silence for a while. Qingfeng Yimeng: Are you sure you are not coming? The tone seemed a bit angry. Chu Ci lazily walked to where the NPC Gu Chenyuan should be. Reply readily. Porcelain: Hmm. There is no news over there. Chuci shut down the communication system. Came between the beautiful mountains and rivers. Next to it is a beautiful lake. Reflecting the blue sky and the luxuriant trees next to it, the water is sparkling, which is quite beautiful. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at an exquisite small bamboo house built by the lake. There was a young man in a fairy-like white coat who was sitting there lazily. Holding a green bamboo flute in his hand. The three words''Gu Shenyuan'' were on his head. There was still a group of people in front of him, as if it was also for the task to gain favorability. Keep giving gifts to each other. At the same time, the system prompt sounded. Found the mission target Gu Chenyuan, and his current love value is 0. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked at the other party and ignored the gifts. Don''t look to yourself either. It seems that the people around you are different. It feels a little difficult to handle... Is she also going to get some gifts that are easier to write about? If you don''t even look at it, it''s probably not easy. Chu Ci thought, and the wings behind him slapped again, and went to look closer to the hut. Three or four men and women stood in front of Gu Shenyuan, holding flowers, gems, and various things in their hands. "Those NPCs gave these things and liked them one by one. How come there is absolutely no way to get to Gu Chenyuan?" "Is the production team not setting the favorability setting for the other party? You are suddenly whimsical and want to use this **oss favorability." "This is the best and most expensive gem. If you give it to some NPC who are obsessed with martial arts, you will be able to fill it up all at once. "Then you try again?" "It''s always a good feeling value, and it will be a good deal in the future. Are you worried about not having rare tasks to pick up?" "Anyway, I don''t believe it. You have tried this alone and have never heard other rumors. I think it''s useless." Because she was so close, Chu Ci could hear the voice of the other party clearly. Those few people still regarded Gu Chenyuan as an ordinary NPC, and they discussed each sentence. Chu Ci always felt that he saw a trace of sarcasm from Gu Chenyuan''s careless and cold face. His lips also seemed to bend slightly mockingly. Chu Ci tilted his head. The little girl stood behind a weeping willow by the lake, resting her soft white fingertips on the rough trunk, hiding behind it. Only a small head was left exposed. It seemed to be hiding, but because the wings on the back were too conspicuous, the two wings flapped and exposed. Rolled up the slight wind and waves. Perceive the change of wind. The NPC, who had not had any expressions there, turned his head slightly and looked over here. A pair of beautiful black eyes just match Chu Ci''s. Chapter 2302： There is a string of data always want to tease me 4 Chu Ci blinked again. Bring out a smile. Gu Chenyuans love value is +10, currently 10. Then Chu Ci heard the system prompt sound so suddenly. The little girl was taken aback, her eyes were a little dazed. The beautiful young man who looked at the fairy wind and bones straightened up slightly, his face still cold, he tilted his head at the moment, looking at the gift that the group of people handed over. It''s a bit picky. The voices of the group of people lowered subconsciously, and they looked expectantly. Seeing the other party''s snow-white fingertips sticking out from the white sleeves, they nodded slightly. "This, you can stay." Then a cold and pleasant voice rang. Excited light appeared in the eyes of those people. Quickly handed him the beautiful gem. "Are we able to receive the task?" Several people were very excited. Gu Chenyuan''s snow-white fingertips pinched the beautiful jewel, looked at it carefully, and nodded slightly. In the expectation of several people, they raised their hands and waved. When he put down his hand, those few people were already gone. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, a little suspicious in his eyes. I''m a little bit confused about what the other party is doing. The surrounding was quiet again. Only the sound of the wind blowing over the leaves plus the sound of the lakes chilly water. It sounds very calm. Then I saw the boy in white leaping easily from where he was sitting. Take the gem and walk directly over. Confront Chu Ci. The wings behind Chu Ci flapped slightly and came out from behind the tree. Still didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do. Seeing his cold and beautiful face, he lifted it up to look at Chu Ci again, and he snorted. Then Chu Ci only felt that her palm was cold. One more thing. It was the gem he had just received. Then Gu Chenyuan still had that expression, but he seemed to be a little eager, watching her reaction. Chu Ci: ...? "Don''t like it?" Gu Chenyuan paused, and his delicate brows wrinkled slightly. It seems a little confused. Didnt it mean that its easy to use this to get a good impression? Chu Ci looked at the other''s face, then looked down at the gem. There was a moment of silence, feeling that the other party really didn''t play cards according to the routine. A soft voice rang, "For me?" Gu Chenyuan''s eyes lit up slightly, and the beautiful young man nodded gently. Gu Chenyuans love value is +5, currently 15. Chu Ci heard the voice, paused, and still said, "Thank you." I heard the other person speak again, a little careless in the cold voice, "Do you want a task too?" "No" I don''t want to. The words are not over yet. A huge panel suddenly appeared in front of him. The densely packed tasks above are all unreleased. Chu Ci looked dizzy at first glance. "Which one do you like?" By the way, this person didn''t feel anything wrong, so he came over and watched with her. Chu Ci felt something was wrong now. How do you feel that the situation of the two of them is reversed? ? Chu Ci blinked his big eyes, then looked down at the gem in his hand, and then at the task panel in front of him. Seriously thought about it. Speaking to Chabai. Xiaobai, how do I feel that the other party is trying to brush up on me? And it was obvious that the other party understood what other people were saying, but just didn''t want to pay attention to it. Seeing Chu Ci''s silence, Gu Chenyuan paused for a while, his expression was a bit subtle, "Never, don''t like it?" Chapter 2303： There is a string of data, always want to tease me 5 Obviously it was a quiet and pleasant voice, but there was a subtle sense of frustration. Then raised his hand, his fingertips slipped. All those tasks disappeared. The other party took another step forward, a little annoyed, "Then what do you like?" With cold and beautiful eyes, he looked at Chu Ci so straight, as if you said, I will get it for you. Chu Ci couldn''t help but raised his little white hand, as if he was raising his hands. Curious opening. "Why are you giving me this?" She also asked her what she liked, and she really felt whether the two of them had reversed the script. Gu Chenyuan looked sideways at the gem in Chu Ci''s hand, hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about it, and then said seriously, "I feel very strange to you, I want to be close to you." Chu Ci was dumbfounded. "Don''t like doing tasks?" But he seemed to have only tasks for her. The corners of Gu Chenyuan''s lips pressed for a moment. It was clear that the cold face was still there, but the corners of the lips seemed to bend slightly. Not so happy. "Because I have to run around, I don''t think about doing tasks everywhere." Chu Ci tentatively spoke. After all, holographic online games have been developed for so many years and the technology is mature. Now, except for some sci-fi data generated in the world, other places are no different from normal life. So many are not very interested in games, and will come into this world and do things that cannot be done in real life. Therefore, holographic games are naturally divided into fanatics and life fans. Like the young people who were obsessed with the task just now, most of them are fanatics of the game. Hearing what Chu Ci said, the corner of Gu Chenyuan''s lips twitched slightly, "That''s easy to say." The voice seemed a little lighter. Immediately after, Chu Ci only felt a flower. A series of tasks to accept the request jumped out. DingDoes the player accept the task and accompany NPC Gu Shenyuan to swim in the lake? The rewards are as follows... DingDoes the player accept the task and listen to NPC Gu Chenyuan playing the bamboo flute? The rewards are as follows... DingMay I ask if the player accepts the task to have a picnic with NPC Gu Chenyuan next to Amber Lake? The rewards are as follows... ''Ding--......'' Seeing the series of tasks that emerged, Chu Ci paused, raising his eyes slightly, and looking at him. Well, these tasks don''t need to go out and run around. The beautiful young man in front of him had a cold face, but his eyes stared at him unconsciously. The hand that was holding the jade-colored jade flute tightened slightly, as if he was a little nervous. Moreover, Chu Ci looked so soft. Let Chabai find out what''s going on. Chu Ci raised his hand on the side, rolled up his sleeves, and began to confirm the tasks one by one. It was almost five minutes before Chu Ci stopped. Seeing that he was full, announcing that he could no longer accept the task list. By the way, it also lit up a task full of achievements, she was the first person. There is a long list of tasks ahead. Chu Ci: ... The little girl was a little confused. Then he looked up, his white tender face was a little dazed, "Is it a little...too much?" Hearing those sounds, Gu Chenyuan twitched the corners of his lips slightly, and the surface was still serious. Raise your hand to draw back the task panel. "Well, these first." Chu Ci: ...the point is that I can''t pick up more. Chapter 2304： There is a string of data always want to tease me 6 And the other party also looked reluctantly to make a living. Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked at his task list, "Then I will accompany you-swimming in the lake?" Gu Chenyuans love value +3, currently 18. Gu Chenyuan nodded slightly, his surface still calm. Suddenly the water rippled, and the sound of falling water rang out. Chu Ci subconsciously looked aside and saw a small wooden boat beside the empty lake. Gu Shenyuan just looked at Chu Ci. There doesn''t seem to be a lot of words from the other party, and it is also an NPC who is cold and indifferent among other players. Living here all the year round, white clothes wins snow, delicate and beautiful appearance, cold and cold beauty. But make a variety of small actions, especially when listening to the system''s love value prompt sound ding ding ding. Inexplicably, the guy with a straight face in front of him is a little cute. Chu Ci blinked his eyes, looked at the other party and glanced at the boat, as if he wanted to stretch out his hand, and then, feeling wrong, retracted his hand, frowning slightly. Chu Ci tilted her head, "Go to the boat?" By the way, he stretched out his hand and stretched it towards him. The other party reacted quickly and directly raised his hand to hold her hand. Then his body stiffened slightly. Gu Chenyuans love value +2, currently 20. The corners of the lips seemed to bring out a slight smile secretly. But because the smile is too shallow and fleeting. Chu Ci did not notice either. Then the body was pulled so lightly, and the two of them stood on the bow of the ship. The surrounding wind was a little bit stronger, the water was sparkling, and the scenery of Amber Lake was so beautiful that the boat moved by itself. The immortal mission standing on the bow looked at it with a shallow gaze. "It takes about 20 minutes to go down. If the view of the lake is tired, some special snacks are prepared in the cabin, you can try it." Chu Ci: I can do this! But if a task takes twenty minutes. Looked at each task in his task list. All tasks are related to the person in front of him. Chu Ci felt like he had jumped into the circle. "These tasks seem to be overwhelming for a while. Have you done anything else recently? I''ll come back later?" The other party looked cold and nodded slightly, "Since it is a mission related to me, of course you can come over whenever you want." Gu Chenyuans love value +3, currently 23. Well, how should I put it? Listening to the soaring love value, Chu Ci felt that the other party was probably happy to bloom. But even if it can''t be seen on the surface, I won''t say anything. Chu Ci tilted her little head. At this time, tea white finally appeared. Porcelain, I have found some information. In this game, there is a chance that people who receive tasks from Gu Chenyuan are all people with good luck, at least 50 or more. In holographic online games like "World", the lucky value is very important, and it is the basic value, unless there is an adventure, it will not be improved. So the result is that there are no chances for those who have no lucky value, luck never gets better, and those with lucky value get better and better. In the guild, a big boss with a high luck value is protected by everyone in the guild by default. For example, Chu Ci, the guy with the highest lucky value in Xia Manlou, but his strength value was lower. Chapter 2305： There is a string of data, always want to tease me 7 So the status in the guild is not that high, but it is absolutely important. So-the case was solved. The opponent is looking at the lucky value to make friends and release tasks for the player... Think about the lucky value that can no longer be displayed. Chu Ci groaned. Nodded seriously. This is all destined, um, yes. So happily went to the cabin to eat. Wait until the lake is over. After the picnic, all kinds of small things are done. Chu Ci only noticed that his level bar had risen by a large margin, as if he was about to upgrade. In "World", upgrading is still a troublesome thing, and because this game has been in operation for many years, basically the level has reached the peak, and the highest level of people need to be upgraded to the next level. It is astronomical. The original owner also reached the maximum level six months ago. At this time, the combat power depends on the blessing of various own data, weapons and equipment. In the past six months, the experience bar has risen by less than one tenth. Now it is almost a quarter. Therefore, the rewards for these trivial small tasks held by the opponent are a bit too generous. I don''t know if it is the eccentric relationship. Chu Ci sat on the stone slab, looking at his data panel. Gu Chenyuan was standing by, holding the jade-colored jade flute in his hand, and from time to time his eyes fell on Chu Ci. Ignore the excessive power and luck values ??on the data panel. Chuci found that there was an additional panel on his data panel. Click it and the title above shows NPC relationship. There was only a frame of Gu Chenyuan''s head on it, and four characters below it-its like seeing before. Then note it beside: Confidant relationship. The little girl''s eyes blinked. At this time the alarm clock rang. It''s time to go offline and rest. "World" is increasingly becoming a second world, a game that has a different flow of time from real life, and it cannot completely replace rest. Nothing can replace the brain''s peaceful sleep. When the holographic technology was not very developed in the early stage, some people were obsessed with the second world and stayed offline for a week. It depends on the nutrient solution to sustain life, and finally died suddenly. That incident was a huge impact on holographic technology. People''s acceptance of new technologies is obviously not very high. That kind of thing happened at that time, and the voices of opposition continued one after another. Therefore, this kind of requirement will go offline at the stipulated time, and only after enough rest can it go online. In fact, the time you can stay in "The World" is indeed a long time, but when she appeared, the original owner had been in it for a long time. I don''t know if it was Chu Ci''s illusion, after the health reminder alarm sounded. Gu Chenyuan, who should have been unable to see this type of player information, glanced here. His expression was faint and there was no emotion. It will be forced offline in ten minutes. Chu Ci stood up and looked at Gu Shenyuan. The little girl''s sweet voice rang. "I''m going to leave for a while, take a break, and see you tomorrow?" Gu Chenyuan was silent for a while, then nodded, and responded faintly. Immediately after that, Chu Ci went offline. Seeing that the opponent threw the task panel over again. Those black eyes, such as ink, seemed a little dull. Chapter 2306： I always want to tease me if there is a string Just staring straight at Chu Ci. One pair, you take the other tasks before leaving. Chu Ci froze for a moment, then looked down. I found that there were no shortage of tasks on the task panel that the other party threw over. It''s all about him. And many things that have been done once today appear intact, with the content unchanged, that is, a second is written after the title. It seems to be a series of tasks. Gu Chenyuan pressed the corners of his lips slightly, watching Chu Ci''s research gaze, and finally he couldn''t hold back his words, "Come on again." Then he coughed slightly. "A series of tasks, if you don''t accept it, it''s probably going to fall short." Chu Ci groaned, and did not raise any objections. I also didn''t ask why something like a daily task is a series task. And the reward is generous. The little white hand brushed on the panel. Put a bunch of tasks next. The second time I enriched my task panel. Gu Chenyuan nodded slightly, then turned away from Chu Ci. Chu Ci beckoned to him, and then returned to an area where he could go offline safely. She thought she had gone a long way. Then click to leave the game. The delicate and beautiful girl slowly turned into a light spot and disappeared in place. There was silence all around. The branches and leaves of a thick willow tree shook slightly not far away. From behind the willow tree, a piece of white clothing appeared. Then the cool and beautiful boy walked out from behind the tree. He glanced thoughtfully at the place where Chu Ci disappeared. Raising his hand slightly slipped. If there is an operating staff, I would be surprised. Because what Gu Chenyuan appeared in front of him at this moment was Chu Ci''s personal panel for personal privacy. Looking at the unusual strength and luck values ??above, Gu Chenyuan didn''t speak, just skipped it, and looked at Chu Ci''s task panel. After confirming that the task panel on her task panel was full of tasks that she did with her, and she couldn''t accept other tasks, she nodded slightly. There seemed to be a trace of satisfaction on his face. Then he closed his eyes slightly, seeming to be looking for something. He leaned against the willow tree behind him. The breeze passed. The emerald green branches swayed like a blue curtain, covering him. The beautiful appearance of the teenager is particularly noticeable. The people passing by could not help but quietly cut the picture. Everyday blew a wave of Gu Chenyuan''s prosperous beauty. Then I asked a little puzzled. Obviously, except for the appearance of Gu Shenyuan during the city defense battle, he was always around his bamboo house. Why did he suddenly come out today? However, the discussion came and discussed, and a group of people did not discuss a reason. And the center being discussed did not pay attention to the peeking of the person next to him. I don''t know what was found, his eyes opened in an instant, and he paused for a while. The white jade-like earlobes were stained a little red. Then a panel lit up in front of Gu Chenyuan. Except for Gu Shenyuan, no one can see it. At the moment the panel shows a cozy room. This perspective seems to be the *** on the computer. It is exactly facing the position of the game warehouse in this house. And Chu Ci was wearing pajamas, just climbed out of the game cabin and stretched out. The pajamas were loose, showing round and lovely shoulders. Chapter 2307： There is a string of data, always want to tease me 9 Gu Chenyuan didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a while. Of course the little girl didn''t notice that someone was looking at her quietly. After tidying up his clothes, he put the game deck on, turned and walked out. Gu Chenyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He cast his eyes down and glanced at the cabin again. The corners of his lips were pursed slightly. Holding the jade flute in his hand, his eyes are unpredictable. Obviously, the other party thinks he is a bunch of data with little understanding of the real world. Gu Chenyuan lightly licked the corner of his lips. Raise your hand to close the screen in front of you. If she had appeared so many years earlier, maybe he would really be puzzled, it would take some work to find the news of her. It''s just now-- He knows what he should know or not. But it seems better not to say it casually, it is better to scare the little girl. The cold beauty gently bent the corners of her lips, tapped her toes, jumped onto the tree and sat down at will, her eyes closed and her eyes closed. *** When Chu Ci had eaten and drank enough, and had a good night''s sleep, the green light for Yun** in the game warehouse also turned on. Chu Ci entered the game warehouse. A new day in the game world has just begun. Generally speaking, players go online to clean up some daily tasks, and occasionally they can get some rare items in daily tasks, including this holographic game world with too much freedom, and there is basically no particularly orthodox main task. Almost all characters will have a complete story chain. Some task chains are more important, and some tasks that promote the development of the world cannot be repeated. So daily tasks are extremely important. But knowing that daily tasks are important-- Chu Ci looked at his task panel. The task panel that was supposed to be very empty is now full of someone. Daily tasks need to be picked up in the fixed NPC hall every day, and they are not automatically lit. And basically, different tasks will appear in daily tasks. but now-- She did not have the opportunity to take on daily tasks. And she always has a subtle feeling. Even if she wants to take ordinary tasks, the other party will be unwilling, and use those tasks to reward so little, why do you want to take such tasks, refuse her. After all... Chu Ci looked at his experience bar, and went through the series of tasks yesterday. Zhang''s experience is more than she has done in the past few months. Although the original owner is not a person who likes to do tasks with liver experience. Originally, she was not in the ranking list. After yesterday, she was already at the end, almost 900. Just because she is not too high, and there is no one-day increase in the list, she is not very noticeable. Think about the experience value added to daily tasks. Chu Ci blinked and felt that if someone really said this, it would really make sense. Thinking of this, her communication system suddenly rang. It was news from the guild president Nuan Nuan. It is a daily copy. Seeing that she is online, I came to knock her. I''m going to open a new copy that hasn''t been a month. Because I''m not sure what good things will come out, I have to take her to explore. Originally, once a day, Chu Ci stayed in the guild to enjoy the treatment of the guild, without having to do some very annoying guild tasks. Chu Ci naturally had no reason to refuse. Anyway, the dungeon will last for at most forty minutes, and when it''s over, go to Gu Chenyuan again. Chapter 2308： There is a string of data always want to tease me 10 With such thoughts, Chu Ci returned a message. There was an instant reply. Lady Nuan: I pulled you into the team, but recently there is a new task to do. Have you done it? task? Chu Ci instantly thought of his task list. Porcelain: I may...can''t do it. There is too much love from an NPC, and she can''t handle a single task now. And these tasks have a core NPC, if she doesn''t join him, she can''t complete a task. Chu Ci declined, and Nuan Nuan did not think too much. After all, the other party was not the kind that was keen to complete the task. It would be great to be able to follow along to download the dungeon. After all, the other party''s luck was simply against the sky for them. Which of the small elite teams in Xia Manlou didn''t have the equipment that Chu Ci had touched? Joined the team directly. A teleportation came to the door of the copy. The team of seven was already waiting on the sidelines. Several of them stood beside the Nuan Nuan and didn''t know what to say. The expressions of several people didn''t look good. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Lift your foot and walk over. "What''s wrong? Don''t you start yet?" Lady Nuan is here to recover. Replied. "There is something small in the guild." While explaining, while opening the props of this dungeon, a group of people flashed in front of them, and the surroundings changed. Chu Ci tilted his head. The little girl is really too beautiful, and the wings behind her add a lot of points. Such a soft and tilted head caused her aunt''s heart to burst. Lady Nuan was stunned when she looked at Chu Ci, then raised her hand and patted her forehead. Quietly thinking about you to be sober. While turning his head silently, he glared at the team members who looked at her funny. Is to explain to Chu Ci again "Have you contacted Qingfeng Yimeng in the past two days?" She frowned. "She was looking for a copy of me, but I did it twice yesterday, so I didn''t go." Chu Ci slowly took out his gorgeous and undecent little staff. Feeling funny waved twice in the air. Like a golden red elf, with a little curiosity. The wings behind him are fluffy and look quite warm. Lady Nuan remembered that she had touched it before, and she was indeed quite comfortable, and she deserved to be a limited-service equipment. But now it''s a copy! Can''t be so sloppy. Chu Ci squeezed the staff and flapped her wings behind her. Since just now, the little girl has been flying almost ten centimeters above the ground, flapping her wings from time to time, and then circled her around. Lady Nuan: ... Ma Ma, save me, she seduce me and touch her wings! ! ! I can''t hold it anymore! Lady Nuan returned with difficulty and coughed lightly. "We discovered that she was in contact with people from the Second Guild recently, as if she was doing tasks or something together, and there was an anonymous post on the forum, saying that the treatment she received in the guild did not match her contribution. That series Putting all the information together, everyone is saying that the post was Qingfeng Yimeng." Moreover, Qingfeng Yimengs attitude is indeed a bit subtle recently, and it always looks choking. The core members of her group, with them, feel that they are about to become two gang members. "I suspect she is going to quit." Finally, Lady Nuan sighed and said. Chapter 2309： There is a string of data always want to tease me 11 "Didn''t you know in reality?" "Yeah, it''s a college classmate, who is not too familiar, lives in the dormitory next door. At that time, I got the token to build a guild. She found it first. Now I can talk about something. In reality, it is quite perfunctory. The way I owe her." Beauty Nuan frowned and took out her bow and arrow. The configuration of this team is very good, only the two of them are the long-range attackers. A magician, an archer. So a group of people in front beat and beat, and the two of them threw a skill from time to time in the back, while talking. Then Chu Ci heard a sound from his communicator. Chu Ci took it out and saw the news of Qingfeng Yimeng. Qingfeng Yimeng: Are you copying with Lady Nuan? Chu Ci raised her hand, letting Beauty Nuan take a look. Then he responded with the opposite. Because the status of each player will be revealed. For example, if you are resting, in the friend list, it will show that you are resting, and the copy will also show the state in the game guide. So the other party sent a message in an instant. Qingfeng Yimeng: Have you been walking with them recently? New missions can always follow us, right? This is a bit choked. Lady Nuan also frowned. What does it mean to just follow them here? Obviously, all the things that Chuci touched from the guild team were handed in to the guild and then distributed uniformly. According to contribution value. Why did you get to her and just let them take advantage of you? Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Porcelain: I can''t take on new tasks. After returning to this sentence, there was no movement on the other side. Lady Nuan frowned subconsciously, feeling something was wrong. He said, "Hurry up, maybe someone will make trouble in a while." As soon as those people listened, their movements sped up. Chu Ci leisurely set a small fireball according to the moves in the game. Because there is no flames of his own, and the mana belonging to the magician has not increased, but the power has increased, so the damage of these magics is still the same as before, there is nothing wrong. Everyone cooperated very well, clearing the customs all the way to the final boss room. Just entered the boss room. This is a somewhat maddening uncle type boss. To be honest, he is still a bit handsome, and someone has already written fanart about this new boss on the forum. It''s just that the opponent''s difficulty is relatively high. Everyone is alert. But I heard a croak in my ear. Then a white figure appeared in front of everyone. He is casual and loose, and his footsteps are like walking in the garden. The eyes are drooping, and it seems that the mood is not very good. The flawless cold face, I believe that if it appears outside, it will definitely attract the scream of the big wave girl. But here is the problem. It''s a good copy. Suddenly, the NPC, who couldn''t beat the bar, entered inexplicably. This is really scary. Moreover, the opponent''s combat mode is a bit outrageous, the opponent holding the cyan sword in his hand, slightly reflecting light. Looking at that sword, people can''t help but think of the other side''s brutal sweep during the city''s defensive battle. Everyone had a cold back. Chu Ci blinked blankly. Look at this guy in front of you. Isn''t this the Gu Chenyuan she wanted to find after she finished the dungeon? Chapter 2310： There is a string of data always want to tease me 12 Chu Ci was thinking so. Gu Chenyuan''s eyes suddenly looked over. The others took a step back subconsciously. Chu Ci did not move. I don''t think the other person''s expression is happy. Then facing him, he winked his eyes obediently. I want to find you, so I plan to go after I finish printing the copy. You have to believe me. Chu Ci tried hard to express this meaning. Gu Chenyuan didn''t speak, but just looked over. Beautiful and cold black eyes, vaguely with a little grievance and dissatisfaction. Then the uncle type boss began to say his fixed lines. Just said something. The cold beauty in white frowned. Raise your hand. The cyan long sword in his hand cried again. Everyone watched the blood stick drop visible to the naked eye. The bottom was reached within a few seconds. In the end the boss fell down and became a huge treasure chest. Everyone was dumbfounded. Lady Nuan: Damn it? ? What is this? Or did they meet a rare plot? ? ? The key is. They will not miss that boss, so they want to fight Gu Chenyuan, right? ? ? This is horrible! ! The system just wants them to die, right? It''s over, the mentality collapsed. Looking at the people around him, their faces gradually became ugly. Chu Ci snorted and raised his hand softly, "He came, probably because I have some special tasks." Well, not just some. A pile on her. Related to Chu Ci? Lady Nuan immediately thought of Chu Ci''s seemingly unspeakable concealment and refused her request for a mission. Although the little girl in the past didn''t like to do tasks, she was still very talkative, and basically didn''t reject others. Hear Chu Ci talking about herself. The sword in Gu Chenyuan''s hand returned instantly. With a soft sound, he raised his foot and stepped forward. Chu Ci only felt that the crowd around him was as crowded, and instantly retreated to the side. Just exposed myself. Then it went dark. Chu Ci looked up. I heard the other persons cold voice, "You''ll find me as soon as you said." you''re lying. Chu Ci: ... Why... why are you still so wronged? I can''t bear it. Unable to hold back, Chu Ci raised his hand, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, he pulled his finger. "This is work, it is done every day." "jobs?" Gu Chenyuan repeated it, raised his brows, and glanced at the treasure chest behind him. There was a little disgust in his eyes. Chu Ci: ... Not only did Chu Ci be silent for a while, but the others around Chu Ci also became silent for a while. Why is there always a feeling that the other party hates them for hitting such a small person? ? ? Are you powerful? ? "I will find you after work." Gu Chenyuans love value +4, currently 27. Gu Chenyuan paused slightly. Then nodded, reserved and cold, "Okay." Chu Ci tilted his head. "Is the work done now?" "No, I''m going to open the treasure chest." As Chu Ci said, he walked two steps forward, watching the other party follow behind him unhurriedly. Like a follower NPC, he didn''t say much, and gave Nuan Nuan a relieved look. Then walked to the treasure chest, planning to open the treasure chest. The warm lady who watched the sword on Gu Chenyuan''s waist warily:...Good sister, I didn''t feel comforted, I always felt that he just wanted to give us a sword and send us together. See the rhythm of that boss... Chapter 2311： There is a string of data, I always want to tease me 13 Of course, after seeing Chu Ci, the other party''s more agitated and hostile mood has obviously improved a lot. Become following Chu Ci, ignoring them. But this is also good. Everyone was relieved. Watching Chu Ci walk to the box. Open the box. at the same time. The announcement of the full service rang. "Congratulations to anonymous players for discovering important map props and the opening treasure of the Haitian First Line. The system will be upgraded within a few hours. By then, the Haitian First Line will be launched and the daily construction tasks will start. Please stay tuned. " Lady Nuan was taken aback here, and couldn''t help but mutter. "Recently, I heard that there will be a lot of new content in the game, but this time it is really new. Are all new maps generated?" "Yeah, I thought that the new mission and the new dungeon were almost the same, but the new mission and map came out, which is really surprising." "We don''t think we can get the first place. The new map opens up wasteland. The danger should be quite big. I watched the vice chairman want to make trouble, and I probably won''t cooperate with us." It''s also because I didn''t have this consciousness before. After waiting for the recent accident, and then looking again, only to find that the power in the opponent''s hand is half and half of them. Its true that the guild president is a beautiful woman, but the opponent has drawn many people from the battle list to his fixed team. And people like the other party haven''t contacted them much recently. There is only Chu Ci, who is diligent in contacting the other party. Chu Ci squeezed what was in his hand, turned his head and walked over, looking at the people with serious expressions. He blinked his eyes, "What''s the matter?" Gu Chenyuan followed Chu Ci and said nothing. Beautiful Nuan Nuan looked up and said, "The new map is opened, and the new mission is opened. There must be a copy of the wasteland. The copy of the wasteland of the new map is estimated to be more troublesome. This situation in our guild, I am afraid it will be affected by others. The guild took advantage of it." Lady Nuan''s level and experience are also very high in the whole server. Although she has the first overall server combat power in her team, most of the elite forces in the middle are from Qingfeng Yimeng. It will be more troublesome. And just now Chu Ci was opening the box and talking to Gu Shenyuan, without noticing the communicator. Looking at it now, I saw that the other party sent a message with a word on it. Qingfeng Yimeng: Good. As soon as Chu Ci was about to speak, he heard the system prompt. The guilds vice-chairman Qingfeng Yimeng has passed the position of the vice-chairman to the player Cici. The guild player Qingfeng Yimeng quit the guild Xiamanlou. Guild player*** exits from the Guild Xiaman Building. ... After a dozen messages in a row, Beauty Nuan''s face turned green. Chu Ci was also taken aback. Gu Chenyuan, who was staring at Chu Ci''s wings, raised his eyes. When no one noticed, they glanced at the panel in front of Chu Ci. The corners of his lips lifted slightly. "They brought people to join Kunou, and they have to look at the forum." Beauty Nuan received the new message, and then whispered to several people. The renewal of the guild is one day later, without these combat powers, when it is refreshed, Xia Manlou is estimated to be unable to maintain the first guild. Open Qingfeng Yimeng''s personal page, her guild has become nine layers. After the guild left, logically speaking, it should take one day to join the new guild, but if you spend money on props, you can shorten the time. Chapter 2312： There is a string of data always want to tease me 14 It''s just a little troublesome to buy these things, and some small tasks are required. If it hadn''t been premeditated, it was impossible to join other guilds immediately after leaving the guild. The faces of several people are quite bad. Then Chu Ci opened the forum and took a look at today''s hot posts. It was the previous anonymous post. After Qing Feng Yimeng withdrew from the guild, she finally showed up and announced her identity. And he exploded a series of injustice things he had experienced in Xiamanlou during this period. Why is there no appeal in the guild? There is only one high lucky value in the Xiamanlou guild, that is Chu Ci. As for the recruits later, those who are closer to Qingfeng Yimeng have a slightly higher lucky value. Yes, it can''t reach the level of Chu Ci. But Chu Ci brushes the dungeon a fixed number of times a day, basically only with the team of the Nuan Nuan, this time the new dungeon is with the Nuan Nuan, and the new mission does not agree to team up. After teaming up with Lady Nuan, the treasures and equipment they brought were basically not suitable for her. In other words, the copies that Chuci went to basically didn''t match her profession too much. So the grievances have been long-standing. Coupled with Chu Ci''s refusal this time, and then the new map opened, the new map can allow the guild to enter. If it is stationed, it is much better than simply rubbing others'' lucky value. Ever since, the other party left Xia Manlou directly and went to Kunou. The chairman of Kunou and Qingfeng Yimeng sent various compliments and regrets on the forum. The two sang a harmony, pushing the atmosphere to a climax, and all of a sudden, it seemed that it was all Xia Manlou''s fault. There were a lot of people eating melons, and they also echoed this wave of rhythm. Beauty Nuan nearly dropped the communicator in her hand. Seeing Chu Ci playing tricks there, sending something out, and then lowering her eyes, she didn''t know what to see. Lady Nuan took a look. Almost laughed. Chu Ci has never been on the forum before, so everyone automatically ignores Chu Ci in the forum. Rarely came out, just dumped a paragraph, a few pictures. Those pictures are her recent copy records. It can be seen that there was a lot of time to dream about the copy with Qingfeng a while ago, and this time I have been with Beauty Nuan, and this is the case for such a long time in Xiaman Tower. Next is a screenshot of the task. Some key information is probably blurred. After Nuan Nuan turned to this picture, her smile froze. Everyone:? ? ? ? ? Before, I just felt that it was a bit of fun to slap each other in the face, but now, who will tell them what is going on with this full task list? And it''s not a daily task, it''s a list of adventure tasks. There are no exceptions, and it''s full, so the other party can''t take any more tasks. And that achievement...? Chu Ci added a sentence later: The achievement was obtained yesterday, and the right to visit has been opened. Those who do not believe it can go to my personal information plane to see. Lady Nuan blankly opened Chu Ci''s personal information plane. Looking at the other party''s empty display stand, there was a dazzling achievement trophy that was about to dazzle. The above time and general requirements for acquisition are clearly written. I am not afraid that others will say that it is Chuci p. Lady Nuan actually thought a lot about Chu Ci''s reasons for not taking on new tasks. Chapter 2313： There is a string of data, I always want to tease me 15 But never thought that this would be the case. Because the other party''s tasks are full, it can''t be accepted. Then there is that paragraph. Chu Ci: It''s great that you don''t need to hold back any more, but there is one thing you don''t need to think about. The right to enter the Haitian line is Xia Manlou. Lady Nuan looked at the many people who had withdrawn from the guild, and read this sentence again, a little hesitant. Don''t? Its not good to slap in the face when the cow is so loud. Look up to see the little girl. I saw the little girl happily bringing the title of Vice President Xia Manlou on top of her head from her title bar. A line of cool luminous fine print. Gu Chenyuan behind him watched indulgingly, and from time to time he whispered to the other party. To be honest, this scene is a bit too dreamy. I watched the little girl circle Gu Chenyuan, flapping her wings behind her. The beautiful and lovely girl, the cold noble son and the young master, the picture is too beautiful. It''s a bit unbearable to disturb. Chu Ci turned around. Seeing Gu Chenyuan raise his hand, he seemed to want to catch her. Just thinking about it for a moment, he put his hand down again. Reserved. Chu Ci laughed and flew directly to his side. The wings behind him slightly blocked him, then raised his hand and gently pulled the fingertips of the opponent. His snow-white fingertips moved, and then they were so stiff, letting Chu Ci hold him, his eyes drooping slightly, and he glanced at the place where the two of them were holding each other. The long eyelashes were shaking slightly. Gu Chenyuans love value +4, currently 31. Lady Nuan''s laughter grew louder as she watched the post. It probably means that Xia Manlou''s current combat power is the right to get stationed in the new map, is it a bit too idiotic? Several people around had seen each other''s strength, and after meeting Nuan Nuan''s gaze, they all turned away unconsciously. You are the president, you have to take responsibility, you ask, you ask! What kind of member is this? ? Lady Nuan glared fiercely at her team''s number one combat power. That was a swordsman in black. After meeting Nuan Nuan''s gaze, she also fell silent for a while and twisted her head calmly. So in the end, Beauty Nuan planned to break this scene. "Porcelain, the situation of our guild may not be very good this time, did you say too much, don''t be so fluttering..." "what?" Chu Ci turned his head, and then the hands held by the two appeared in front of a few people so generously, their round eyes blinked, "No, I''m just stating the facts." The established facts are here. Lady Nuan:? ? ? Chu Ci just remembered the series of actions he had just done, as if he didn''t explain to the other party, because he was patronizing and coaxing people. The soft white hand struggled slightly, trying to get out of Gu Chenyuan''s hand, and then show them what he had just touched. Gu Chenyuan''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. With cold eyes, he lifted up and looked straight at them. A look of being interrupted in dating. Nuan Nuan Jiaren took a few steps subconsciously: I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! ! But after the meditation in the heart was over, the people slowly reacted. Everyone: Huh? ? ? No, arent you an NPC? ? Why is it so close to the player? ? ? Which of your data is out of order? ? ? Chapter 2314： There is a string of data, I always want to tease me 16 In the end, Gu Chenyuan let go a little reluctantly, watching Chu Ci take out the things he had drove from his backpack. Pass it to Lady Nuan Nuan. "This new copy is opened, and the ultimate rare reward should be this thing, which can open the token of the''Haitian Line''." Lady Nuan hadn''t recovered yet, she subconsciously picked up the dazzling stone. This seems to be carved with some strange animal, with horns, fish tails and wings, and it is written like this in the item information column. A token from the Haitian line can use this token to open the Haitian line and obtain the right to station in the Haitian line. Owner: Player Porcelain and its guild-Xiamanlou. Lady Nuan:... So, what you opened just now is such a god-defying thing? ? ? ? The few people gathered in a circle and looked at the item information in Nuan Nuan Jiaren''s hands, head to head. A blank and shocked glance at Chu Ci with a calm face. I just saw that you took it this way, and your face didn''t change at all. I thought it was an ordinary item. I plan to go out and ask again, and then I will comfort you... Then? ? Are you touching something amazing? ? No wonder after she opened the box, the prompt sound of the entire server rang instantly. This is a big deal, a big deal! ! Are you a little excited, okay? ? Chu Ci: ...Well, I''m used to it. Beauty Nuan came up in that tone, couldn''t help but laughed twice, then scratched her head and scrambled her black hair. "Laughing to death, Qingfeng Yimeng competed for the right to enter the new map in order to change the guild, and then retired from our guild, and finally found out that the right to enter was ours? I can''t do it anymore, I can already predict what she is like. ." The opponent made a fist. "It must be as green as my face just now." The person next to her was overwhelmed by her own description, with joy in her eyes, but she couldn''t help but glanced at Lady Nuan, "It''s not impossible, President, don''t talk about yourself, change the limit. How bad." "Now go out to recruit people. Don''t release the news. When the new map is opened, people will see if the recruitment is full, then we will release the news." Several people nodded. Lady Nuan''s beaming face looked at Chu Ci again. Gu Chenyuan, who was following Chu Ci, frowned again. Is it over? Lady Nuan:... She coughed lightly, her face working hard and serious. Then he turned around, pushed his own players, first kicked his newly appointed vice president out of the team, and then quickly rolled away with his own players, so as not to hinder the big brother''s eyes. We go, we go, you continue! carry on! Everyone turned into a few rays of light and disappeared. He was still in the team the moment before and was kicked out of the team the next moment. The little girl with the title of vice president still couldn''t react. The surroundings have calmed down. The cool fingertips of the cold beauty instantly pulled over again. Chu Ci stared at his eyes in shock. The soft white bun''s face was a little depressed. "Do they treat their new vice president just like that?" The first gift actually kicked her out of the team? ? "Well, I''ll clean them up later." Gu Chenyuan took the stubble in an instant, and the long eyelashes of the dark black lifted slightly, then raised his eyes and looked towards the place where the few people had disappeared. He didn''t look very pleasing to them anyway. Chapter 2315： There is a string of data, always want to tease me Chu Ci: It''s not enough... The most important thing is that they might cry. The little girl looked over softly. His expression seemed to be taken aback by what he said. Gu Chenyuan looked at her, did not hold back, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly. Originally he had a cold and free breath, but now he curled his lips and smiled lightly, a little more of the smoke and fire. It feels very subtle. Chu Ci murmured. I didn''t look at my communicator whose news was about to explode. Looking down at the other party and holding his fingertips, Chu Ci hooked it back and forth. I heard the other party speak in a low voice. Her eyes were shallow, falling on the hem of her skirt that almost fell to the ground. "The skirt is too long?" Chu Ci:... Then his low and elegant voice sounded, seeming to mutter such a sentence. "Or the legs are too short?" Anyway... he doesn''t dislike it, so he''s not afraid of hooking something while flying? Its okay to adjust the length of the skirt. This is a special equipment. Chuci can adjust some data parameters. With very good ears, I heard a standing Chu Ci:? ? ! ! You just said to help me beat the person who bullied me, but turned around and you bullied me yourself? ? The little girl raised her eyes blankly. Look at him. Gu Chenyuan paused, then looked back, a little innocent in his eyes. I felt the little girl pull her hand and exert a little effort. Pinch him. Gu Shenyuan:... "hiss--" Hear his painful cry. Chu Ci retracted his hand in satisfaction. Fly a little higher. The skirt didn''t drag the floor anymore, and his eyes were just right above his head. It''s satisfaction to be able to look down at him. Anyhow, this plane can be higher than him. No matter what method is used, it is just to be higher. The corners of Gu Chenyuan''s lips twitched slightly. Looking at Chu Ci''s expression, he didn''t say much, just raised his hand and pulled Chu Ci''s finger again. "Go-do the task?" His voice is clear and shallow, the kind of lingling, nice young man''s voice. She doesn''t seem to have anything to do except for the task. Even if she goes to the dungeon, isn''t she also meeting this guy? There are no other opinions. There are still a few hours before the new map is opened. Seeing Chu Ci nodded slightly. Gu Chenyuan pressed the corner of his lips and pulled Chu Ci''s hand slightly. Chu Ci was flying lightly in the air. Suddenly being dragged by him like this. Tucked tightly in his arms. He stretched out his hand to embrace Chu Ci, tapped his toes while Chu Ci hadn''t spoken, and took Chu Ci to leave the copy, and at the same time said, "There is a beautiful place. I will show you." The wings behind Chu Ci flicked subconsciously twice, and he wanted to say that he could fly, but looking at the enthusiastic face of the other party, he didn''t say much, and put his little hand on his shoulder softly and turned his head. Looked around. Looking at this little girl. Gu Chenyuan moved faster under his feet. Obviously, the opponent also had skills similar to flying or light work. Wait until the surrounding scene changes rapidly. Chu Ci was put down. It is obviously daytime, but in this space, it is dark. There are countless gleaming flowers blooming around. Fireflies were also fluttering. It looks exceptionally dreamy and beautiful. Chu Ci only heard the system prompt, indicating that a task was completed. Chu Ci opened the task panel and took a look, and found that she had no shortage of tasks, as if the program had been optimized, so she didn''t need to pick it up by herself. It''s like entering the second chain mission. Chu Ci turned to look at him. The cold youth had an innocent look, and his eyes dropped indifferently. Chapter 2316： There is a string of data, I always want to tease me 18 Chu Ci turned his head back and gave a soft tusk. It always feels a bit wrong. Obviously yesterday, he asked her to do the task, and she had to take it again. She strongly doubted whether he had heard any trouble. For example, before entering the dungeon, she had looked at the task list for a while, thinking that after finishing a task, she left a position to help them pass the task. After all, she has this luck now. Desperate against the sky. It was like when brushing that dungeon before, all the tokens of the Haitian line that seemed to be planned to be brushed out after a long time were brushed out. She was really curious what the final props of the new mission would be. That is the thought that passed by. It always felt as if he had known it. Then made corresponding measures, and directly and successfully rounded her taskbar. If you are not overbearing, you are not allowed to accept other tasks. Chu Ci tilted his eyes and looked at him. He remained calm. Chu Ci squinted his big eyes. "Can you see the player''s actions?" From the beginning, this guy gave her a strange sense of violation. It''s as if they know everything they say. And the most important thing is that ordinary NPCs don''t know so much. But think about it. When did her dog man pass, she felt that even if the other party was a string of ordinary data, in the end this guy could mutate this string of data. Gu Chenyuan stiffened slightly. At this time, I can''t pretend to be calm. I am a little pleased that Chu Ci is sensitive to her, but she doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. Gu Chenyuans love value +4, currently 35. After all, if it is someone else, as long as he pretends not to understand, the other person will have doubts in his heart, but out of affirmation and trust in human technology, this doubt will be quickly dispelled. But I don''t know why, the little girl doesn''t seem to have this kind of affirmative trust, her skeptical eyes are quite sure, as if she has figured out something all at once. Regarding this, Gu Chenyuan''s expression was slightly stiff and silent. Finally, like a guilty conscience, he removed his cold eyes. Chu Ci couldn''t help laughing. The big eyes are bent, smiling, looking sweet and cute. Well, isn''t this equivalent to an alternative recognition? Otherwise, what is your guilty conscience? The little girl''s soft pinky hooked it. Pulled his hand. "What? I''m not allowed to take other tasks?" Too overbearing, right? And most importantly, arent you a bunch of data? How could it look like everything is clear? "dislike." He finally spoke. The young man''s voice rang with a unique coldness, and it was a little dull. I don''t like to see her having fun with others. In other words-even without him, she can have fun herself. This kind of thinking makes him inexplicable and doesn''t like it. I feel very uncomfortable. Chu Ci did not speak any more. Seeing him raising his hand to lift his robe, kneeling down, and pulling her down in the air. The light from the surrounding fireflies fell between his delicate and cold eyebrows. There was an unspeakable emotion in his cold voice. It seems to be-frustrated? Then the finger pulled Chu Ci''s finger and landed on his heart. "Porcelain Treasure, if I''m just a bunch of simple data, can you tell me why when I think of you, this place jumps so fast, and seeing you chatting and laughing with others, is it uncomfortable here?" The boy''s voice was soft and low. Chu Ci seemed to feel Feng Yang''s breath for an instant, but it disappeared in an instant. Gu Chenyuans love value is +5, currently 40. Chu Ci was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. From the beginning of this plane, this feeling is very strange. The partner''s love value has risen too fast. And now, she was basically sure that Feng Yang might already be at the point where it could affect the image he played in this plane. It seems that all her power has returned. In other words, it seems to be over. The obedient little girl flapped her wings behind her, spreading her wings, covering the two of them. Tian Nuo''s voice sounded, "So, what do you want to tell me?" The little hand is still on his heart. Gu Chenyuan''s eyes darkened. Chapter 2317： There is a string of data, I always want to tease me 19 "You are... unique to me." He slowed down, but didn''t evade the question, half-caged in the shadow of Chu Ci''s wings, he slowly spoke. unique? Chu Ci tilted his head in confusion. "It just feels..." He suddenly smiled. The corners of his lips showed a small arc, and she hugged Chu Ci into her arms. Because of the wings. Chu Ci whispered subconsciously. Then the wings that originally encased him rose in an instant, and behind Chu Ci, countless golden and red feathers fell down. Chu Ci was held in his arms, with his chin resting on his shoulder. Only feel the other person''s breath lingering on the tip of his nose. Obviously it''s just a holographic game, but in this regard, it''s done very carefully. Chu Ci thought nonchalantly. The little hand was on his clothes. But there was an unspeakable sense of peace in my heart, as if it was finally the feeling that the bird came home and found home. I don''t know why suddenly, this feeling is so strong. Chu Ci''s enthusiasm for molesting just now has disappeared, and her small face is slightly moved down, covering half of her face, and she mumbles. Hear him continue talking. "From the time you appeared, I have a feeling that I have been waiting for you for a long time..." And this feeling is very subtle, and he doesn''t have any thoughts to resist. It''s full of - a natural feeling. He said so in a cold voice. Some things dont need to be asked anymore. The two did not mention it directly and tacitly. Chabai also said a few more words in Chu Ci''s ear, and the other party''s power collapsed due to some reasons. But the other party was already at the critical time of recovery, and slowly progressed, saying too much is not good, anyway, if you want to know, you must know. Chu Ci obediently responded without saying much. Gu Chenyuan lowered his eyes and hugged the little girl tightly. Finally, without holding back, he raised his hand and gently touched the little girl''s feathers. Soft and easy to touch. Chu Ci shook slightly. Finally raised his eyes, remembering that the other party had said that she had short legs. Then Gu Chenyuan felt empty in his arms. Before he could react, he was staggered by the little girl''s wings. The little girl snorted, turned and flew to the side to see the fluorescent flowers. Gu Chenyuan watched, raised his hand to touch the spot where he was photographed by Feather, hummed lightly, and raised his foot directly to follow. *** And at the world forum at this moment, Xia Manlou was recruiting people from the guild. But the attitude of most people is this: high-level combat power has the master, are you only now starting to recruit people? Your newly appointed vice president claims that the Haitian line is already your Xia Manlou. Is it possible to rely on newly recruited people to compete for the Haitian line? Only in the face of such ridicule, everyone in Xia Manlou knew what the situation was unmoved. Continue to recruit. Because Xia Manlou was once the number one guild, and there were high lucky values ??in the guild, and the number of people in the guild was usually fixed, but there would not be such a situation of recruiting many people. And if I was worried about Xia Manlou''s integrity issues before, like Qingfeng Yimeng''s kind, people have already published the records. The kind without bias. It was purely because Qingfeng Yimeng was looking for something on his own, and it was estimated that Kunou had given a lot of benefits, so I found an excuse. Chapter 2318： There is a string of data always want to tease me 20 So now everyone ridicules, it is just ridicule that Chu Ci praised Haikou on the forum before. It means that the stationing right of the Haitian line is Xia Manlou''s matter. But the people in Xia Manlou quickly filled up. After all, the guild of Xia Manlou was already a guild a long time ago, and the guild channel has not been so lively for a long time. President? Are we really fighting for the right to enter the sea and the sky? President, Ive worked hard to upgrade my equipment. Dont fight for the steamed buns. My first battle in the guild must be finished! But Kunou seems to be quite strong... I will tell the truth... Beautiful Nuan Nuan put the right people in. I glanced at the guild channel and saw that they were discussing in this way, and various tactics were about to be discussed. Lady Nuan:... President, you are out, how can we deal with Kunou? We have the final say, plus our newly added strength, the strength can almost return to the second or third place, but it is still a lot worse than the nine. Yes, yes, the chairman, the vice-chairman said that, is it already certain? Lady Nuan: We don''t fight. "???" "But are you saying that you want to get the right to enter the Haitian line?" Lady Nuan: Well, it''s ours without beating. This is telling the truth. There are forty minutes before the new map opens. Lady Nuan was worried that the guild might not be able to keep her mouth shut, so she didn''t say much. I heard that the various strategies of Kunou have been deployed. As soon as Qingfeng Yimeng left, he was given the position of vice chairman, and he got the original vice chairman down. There have been rumours that the other party also has a temper and intends to withdraw from the nine. The Nuan Nuan, who had been able to speak Chu Ci for a long time, was watching the show and smiled very happily. This feeling of looking at the other party exhausting every effort to prepare, the last battle is... cool. "Sure enough." Beauty Nuan murmured in a low voice. The remaining senior members of the guild were all aware of the situation, and they were a little excited, all of them were the expressions of me holding a huge secret. Hearing such a sentence from Lady Nuan Nuan, they all looked at it and let out a suspicious voice. "This feeling of stepping on someone to see the other person''s face black is really cool, isn''t it right? I''m a three-good young man in the new century, so I can''t think so." Lady Nuan continued to mutter. "President, your mouth is almost grinning behind your ears." Lady Nuan raised her hand, rolled up the city plan she had previously held into a volume, and slammed the opponent on the head. A little bit irritated, "Shut up." The temper is really bad. The person who was beaten to the head did not say much, and shrank away. At the moment the communicator rang again, the energetic Nuan Nuan beauty. It was a message from Chu Ci. Porcelain: Do you want rare fortified gems? Lady Nuan''s eyes lit up and her body straightened up. Rare strengthening gems, this is something that is still lacking in the late game. And quite difficult to obtain. Basically, it''s hard to find. It is important to know that each piece of equipment can only be strengthened five times, and the strengthening effect cannot be transferred, and there is also a degree of wear, but with rare strengthening gems, strengthening once is equivalent to two or three times of ordinary strengthening stones. Light attributes can be much higher than the same equipment. The guild has also obtained it, so two-thirds of the times came from Chu Ci. Chapter 2319： There is a string of data always want to tease me 21 After all, the opponent has special equipment. It is a rare equipment, and it is a growing fashion equipment. There is no need for much enhancement. After a certain period of time, the clothing will evolve and the enhancement will automatically drop. Have to start all over again. Moreover, the value of fashion growth can meet the requirements, so Chu Ci has not strengthened the fashion anymore, and all of them are handed in for points. Nuan Nuan Jiaren: If you want to, the high point of your points can be linked to the guild exchange office to see who needs the points, and just change it. All the things Chu Ci handed in were thrown to the guild exchange channel, which was also something everyone had defaulted to. This channel will charge a part of the handling fee, but through this exchange, both the person who handed in and the person who redeemed can get a certain contribution value reward, and the accumulated contribution value every week can get something. And these things are exchanged for points, which are obtained from various gang activities such as gang missions. Everyone has been playing for so long, and there is not always something in the guild that you want to change. Generally speaking, many points are accumulated. Lady Nuan was thinking so. I heard a crisp system tone in my ear. [Guild] Vice-President [Porcelain] has added new exchange items to the Guild Exchange Channel, [Rare Strengthened Gems] x99. Originally listening to the previous few sentences, Lady Nuan did not take this matter to heart. Until I heard the quantity. Lady Nuan: ...? ? ? Damn it? ! ! What? How many? ? I heard you wrong? ? ? Originally, I was discussing what Nuan Nuan Jiaren meant, saying that he wanted the right to station in the sea and sky, but there was no intention to fight. Then everyone who got the news:...? ? ? Did they hear it wrong? Rare fortified gems? ? Ninety-nine? Where did you go to poke the nest of rare fortified gems? ? What a mess! I seemed to have...hearing voices? Well, I seem to be too, what was that just now? Rare fortified gems? how many? Fuck! ! ! Look at the exchange channel, there are really ninety-nine! ! And the price set is obviously the lowest price! ! ! The vice president is mighty! ! ! ! I can! ! Where did the vice chairman get so much? ? "It seems to be newly acquired? I''ve always been curious, the vice president of our gang has the highest lucky value, right? How much is she? Anyway, I think that as soon as these rare gems are strengthened, I seem to be able to fight against Jiuzhongtian hahaha. Did the former president say dont worry, its because of this? Want to make Kunou lose without a fight? Afraid to hand over the sea and the sky? High, its really high. The corners of her lips twitched while watching these teasers. I am not, I don''t, don''t wrong me, I am also very dumb. Im going to scare them! ! With that said, someone quickly posted on the World Forum and released the screenshot. I thought I was in a gang to be rejuvenated, but I didnt expect it to take me off! ! Thank you for the special strengthening gems of the Vice President! ! ! Originally, special enhanced gems are rare gems. It is very attractive to put it on the forum. Not to mention seeing so many at once. Compared to the triumph of everyone in Xia Manlou. Everyone else looked dumbfounded at the number. Off-topic Wiping the side 2333 again, wait a few more chapters, about three chapters, and the babies will get up tomorrow. Chapter 2320： There is a string of data, always want to tease me 22 I have never seen so many special strengthening gems in my life. Where did they get it from? ? Seeing this, many people have a kind of no wonder that Xia Manlou dared to challenge the current Jiu Chong, if they get these special strengthening gems, they have a solid foundation, so dare. Someone immediately retorted that it was Xia Manlou who was playing mystery and must be shaking them. How could someone get so many special strengthening gems? Dont guess that some are gone, go and see, the equipment of those old members of Xia Manlou, the colorful enhancement numbers dazzled my eyes. Im... sour. "Does Xiamanlou still recruit people? ? ? I want to quit! ! ! What dramatic change is this? Not long ago, I was still saying that Xia Manlou was miserable this time. Qingfeng dreamed that he was not kind, but it was understandable that people went to higher places. And now... I look at the battle strength of the group of people in Xia Manlou It jumped up instantly. What is the origin of the vice president of Xia Manlou? I only know that it is the relatives of the staff of the production company, but there are also many relatives of the staff in "World". Then upstairs, Im going to tell you a piece of news that may make you sour, Im sour everyone, my lady, in the real world, it may be a European emperor, and the game world will add more, oh my god. "This... Miss, are you missing a follower? No salary is required, just give me a few of these special strengthening gems. How did you get it? ? Unreasonable, for the fairness of the game, can you check it thoroughly? Ive filed a complaint on the masters side, saying that its being checked because the number of the opponents is too large, so the masters side seems to be paying attention to it. Wait for the result later. Dont come by opportunism, hahaha, it wont look good when you face it. Its not that stupid, right? It''s too obvious after all. And Kunou was also quite confused and distressed. It was originally a matter of holding a chance to win. As a result, seeing the opponent relying on equipment bonuses, all the combat power finally ran ahead of them? Seeing that many people were so skeptical, many people immediately came out to bring this rhythm. Looking at the wind on the forum, I went to such a place. Lady Nuan was relieved from her excitement, and she was also aware of this problem. Where did Chu Ci obtain so many special fortified gems? ? Lady Nuan: Porcelain, where did you get so many fortified gems? Chu Ci had come out of that place with Gu Chenyuan at this moment. That mission was successfully completed and mission three was successfully unlocked. Seeing the news, Chu Ci took the time to reply. Porcelain: Does the casino have slot machines? I just found a gem today, so I tried it. Lady Nuan: ...? ? ? Slot machine? Is it the one I understand, the casino slot machine that claims that no one has ever won the system? ? The slot machine uses the items in your hands to bet. How many chances do you have that you can double, and if you are unlucky enough, the other party will double the losses, and finally swallow the items you put. And over the years, the number of people who doubled has been very few. You have to get so many back? ? Did you demolish the slot machine? ? Lady Nuan is a bit embarrassed. Chapter 2321： I have a bunch of data and I always want to tease me 23 Then the main brain also gave his own judgment. It means that the special fortified gems obtained by Chuci are reasonable. No matter how the players numerical points are screened, there is no problem. Then he released the process that the opponent boldly put the rare gems into the slot machine, and finally sent them to the soul, directly changing from one to ninety-nine. Everyone:... Is this something humans can do? Thats... the notorious slot machine? ? ? This is the emperor who came from the system, its too much! ! Give me a chance, I want to join Xiamanlou! ! ! I believe that the face of Jiuzhong high-level and Qingfeng Yimeng must be very beautiful hahaha, I am convinced. *** Chu Ci ignored the messy sounds and was taken everywhere by this guy. There are many hidden minimaps in the "World", because there are no plots connected, the entrance is relatively secret, and many people have not discovered it. This time, Chu Ci turned it all over. Then I also felt what it was like to take off in place. At this moment, Gu Chenyuan''s love value has risen to 50. And the closer he gets, the longer he stays together, the stronger his sense of familiarity and peace of mind. Finally sniffing that kind of relief, Chu Ci almost wanted to lie on him. But it did go up too. The little soft white girl looked like she was behind her, lying softly on his back, her chin resting on his shoulder, and the wings behind her flapping from time to time. The brilliant colors of the feathers add a hint of color to the cold beauty. It''s just that the white-clothed boy doesn''t have any special emotions, but he walks carefully, and his cold, pitch-black eyes droop down, with a little softness that is indescribable. His hands unconsciously held back, as if afraid that the little girl would fall off. Then the little girl smiled softly in her ears, a little pippy, and breathed into his ears. "You seem to be nervous?" A soft voice rang in my ears. Gu Chenyuan didn''t speak, but poked Chu Ci''s ribs blankly. The feeling of itching and pain made Chu Ci exclaimed: Woo... Wow! Excessive! And the most exaggerated thing was that he had already spoken out, and the other party didn''t stop. The feathered wings flapped and tried to hide, but he was held back by the wicked person and prevented him from running. Chu Ci didn''t want to let him go, and didn''t want to be scratched. Finally, the white and soft lotus joint arms hugged his neck, betraying him. "Stop it, stop it! Okay?" Softly acting like a baby. The soft cheeks still rubbed against his neck, and his earlobes were slightly itchy with the hair. Acting like a baby... I really can''t fight it at all. Gu Chenyuan sighed in a low voice, did not move her again, and looked away a little uncomfortably, "Be honest, don''t make trouble." "Hmm, I know." The little girl was clever, smiled, her eyes were shining in his ear, her hand still hugged his neck and didn''t let go. Obviously, this plane has not been known for long, but there is a kind of naturalness. And this feeling is surprisingly familiar. It''s as if...in the depths of distant memory, once did this. But when is it? Chu Ci hugged the other''s neck, tilted his head in a daze, and thought hard. Did not think of it. Then the hair was rubbed lightly. It''s the kind-domineering and a little warm feeling. Chu Ci squinted his eyes. Forget it, don''t want to, let him go. Chapter 2322： There is a string of data always want to tease me 24 Soon after, the Haitian first-line map was launched as scheduled. As soon as the picture was opened, everyone received several important notifications from the system. And it''s the kind that loops several times. ''[System Notice] The map''Haitian First Line'' is officially launched, not as a system city, but as the first guild residence. Because of the particularity of the map''s tokens, the right to station on this map cannot be plundered and cannot be changed. It is a guild.'' "Xiamanlou", if there are members who need to enter the sea and sky, they need to pay one gold coin to the guild every time they enter the city. After that, "the sea and sky" also starts the daily siege mode. In this mode, you can enter without paying. If you enter the guild to provide help, you will also receive rich rewards. For specific updates, please refer to the Haitian First-line Strategy Manual. I wish you all a happy game. At this moment, a new continent gradually appeared on the map near the sea. The text marked on it was the line between the sea and the sky, except that a line of light-colored small print was marked at the back. The guild Xiamanlou belongs to the land. And hearing this news, friends who were serious about playing games were all dumbfounded. So...what is needed to open this map is a token? ? ? In other words, the vice-chairman of Xia Manlou has got the token, so he can be so sure that the Haitian line is Xia Manlou''s territory? Because it''s already settled, there is no room for others to intervene? ? I thought the other party was blowing b at first, but I found out that I was too ignorant, so I was telling the truth? ? Hey, ah, what is Qingfeng Yimeng about? I really want to know what is your mood now. People are better than people, so angry, this game cant be played! ! Its okay, we can still look forward to the next new continent. The ownership of the first one cannot be changed. We must firmly believe that the system is not complete now, and the next continent will definitely be better! ! Try to tell yourself not to be sour, oooooooo, why didn''t I enter Xiamanlou before? And Nuan Nuan had already entered the sea and sky with the people from her guild with joy. This map is not small, it is a big city, half of the city is connected to the ocean, and the other half lives with special marine residents. If you want to enter, you must make water-repelling beads. There are also many adventure missions. There are some rare props. Beauty Nuan took the guild people around, only to remember that she hadn''t seen her since Chu Ci was taken away by Gu Shenyuan. So I turned on the communicator and sent a message to Chu Ci. Lady Nuan: Oh, my dear vice president, where are you now? The territory of our guild has opened. On the seashore, I have a seaside bungalow that hasn''t been realized in reality. Thanks to the big guy for helping me realize it. Would you just come and have a look? Chu Ci paused before replying. Porcelain: I won''t go there, there are many tasks to do. and-- Chu Ci squeezed the communicator, leaned against the tree trunk, and looked at Gu Chenyuan, who was lying on his knees with his legs cocked, who was originally a cold beauty, but now a little bit of a slouchy boy. Look at the task list again. [Adventure Mission]: Let NPC Gu Chenyuan take a nap (the shortest one and a half hours). Chu Ci:... She thinks he did it on purpose. The other party''s face was delicate, his eyes closed, with a calm and cold air. Chapter 2323： There is a string of data always want to tease me 25 The fingers were tugging at her cuffs, pinching so gently. I don''t know if I was asleep or not. But it was unexpectedly clingy. Chu Ci lowered his head, watching his hair fall on his face, and then put the communicator aside. And the Nuan Nuan woman on the other side is not quite used to what it''s like to have many tasks. I was a little confused and thought about it. This is what I thought of the other partys full list of tasks. I responded and opened Chu Cis homepage at random, wanting to see if the other party had any equipment after doing these tasks. change. She can''t see the specific values, but she can still see the combat power or something. See the opponents combat power indicated:? ? ? Is it hidden? Lady Nuan is a bit embarrassed. After all, Chu Ci had never concealed combat power before. Maybe it was because of the rhythm of Qingfengyimeng during this period. It would be nice to hide it like this. Lady Nuan didn''t care too much. It is normal to hide combat power. So no one realized that Chu Ci did not hide the combat power, why is that combat power? ? ? , Just because, Chu Ci''s power value has become? ? ? , Causing the system to be unable to assess, and the opponent is a mage, in the mage combat power ranking. The strength value will not be recorded. So this happened. The system doesn''t know whether it should be considered right or weak, so I can only make a call? ? ? , I dont even know how to get Chu Ci on the rankings. After all, Chu Ci''s other attributes were fairly common among the mages. Then Nuan Nuan glanced at Chu Ci''s experience bar. As soon as he was about to turn off the other party''s information bar, his eyes became round and his fingers slipped aside. Seeing that almost filled up most of the experience bar. Thinking that it was only a few days ago that the other party only filled out a half, and it still took a few months. Lady Nuan is a bit embarrassed. After looking at the experience list again, I found that Chu Ci didn''t know when the experience list had reached the top two hundred. No one was on the list before. So what thigh did their guild hold? This is too cool, right? ? After Chu Cis general Gu Chenyuan had cleared out a few tasks, he came to the Haitian line and looked around. Then Gu Shenyuan saw Chu Ci brought into an exquisite small bungalow. I don''t know what the other party raised his hand. Soon the system issued a message. [System] Haitian, NPC garrisoned in the city, Gu Shenyuan. After this message, the world screen is full of question marks. A string of question marks also appeared on Chu Ci''s head, and looked up at him. The white-clothed boy looked sideways, still with the faint innocent expression, but said, "You don''t want to be with me?" The delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was some dissatisfaction in the tone. Where can it be. Chu Ci flapped her wings and came to him, poked his cheek with her hand, and said, "Where can it be." The other party''s breath loosened slightly. The corners of his lips seemed to rise. Gu Chenyuans love value +6, currently 46. Then he stretched out his hand and took Chu Ci into his arms. The delicate face matched Chu Ci''s small white face. The other side''s eyes are his own reflection. The corners of the lips are slightly curved. With a low voice, the expression on his face did not change much. "Can youa kiss?" The task is no longer enough for him, and he wants to get closer. Chapter 2324： There is a bunch of data, I always want to tease me 26 But kiss this kind of thing. If it''s because of the mission... He doesn''t like this feeling. It always feels like he forced it. The boy lowered his eyes, his fingertips moved slightly, as if he wanted to hook Chuci''s wings. It''s standard, I don''t send tasks, you kiss me, that''s your voluntary idea! Doesnt it matter? Listening to this, Chu Ci looked at his expression again, and couldn''t help but curled his lips. Hello. Those things you did before, give me rewards or something. You dont want to give rewards to your relatives now? Do you know what this is called? This is called white prostitution! Seeing Chu Ci''s smile and a little smug look. Gu Chenyuan couldn''t hold back, and took the lead to move forward. Then I felt the little girl''s arms hugged up. Soft and sweet smell. The color of Gu Chenyuan''s eyes deepened. It seems a bit long. Chu Ci wondered whether this was within the sea and the sky, and had met with the group of Nuan Nuan just now. It''s not good if you accidentally hit it. So raised his hand. He pushed his shoulders. But the hand was held back. He is reluctant, as if he is addicted. Then come up. A light flashed in the eyes. The whole house seemed to be shrouded in a barrier. The other side looked like this was all right, and moved closer. Are you still prepared? Chu Ci wanted to laugh a little, and finally raised his hand to push him away. "It''s too much." The little girl lay softly in his arms, muttering softly. Like complaining like acting like a baby. Hearing this, someone had no sense of shame and responded. Dropped his eyes again. The fundus of the eyes lit up slightly. The barrier above his head spread out a bit. The sky was shining brightly, leaning in. The warm light gently covered Chu Ci''s long eyelashes, and the dark color was coated with a light gold. Gentle and bright. My heart slowly settled down. Obviously he was just a bunch of out of control a bit too much, and in the end it almost became the master of the world. But at this moment, it seemed to hear the sound of heartbeat, and there was a kind of really good feeling. His little girl is here. Here is his world. Gu Chenyuans love value +10, currently 56. *** Xia Manlou said that it was really a funny and not very sensitive guild. Look at the president Nuan Nuan and you can see that one or two are here. So a large group of people just didn''t feel that there was any problem with Chu Ci following Gu Shenyuan all the time. After all, Gu Chenyuan is the NPC in their resident right now, what''s wrong with the little girl who smashed this country down. So it passed away so much. Wait until the little girl is about to go offline again. This time Chu Ci knew the details of the other party, but did not hide it, waved, said goodbye to him, and then pressed the exit button. Gu Chenyuan didn''t speak. Chu Ci stared at the cold beauty standing there with her eyes down, as if she had been abandoned. It seems to be a bit pitiful to leave him alone for a few hours. So the little girl interrupted the exit mode when she prompted the offline ringtone when she screamed. The ringing in the ear exploded. The little soft white girl frowned, rushed forward, took a bite, and kissed the other''s chin. He said softly, "Good night." Gu Shenyuan was taken aback. Gu Chenyuans love value is +6, currently 62. Watching the little girl''s figure gradually faded before her eyes. Chapter 2325： I have a bunch of data and I always want to tease me 27 The corners of Gu Chenyuan''s lips raised slightly. He spoke in a low voice. "good night." *** Was forcibly thrown offline by the "World" system. Chu Ci murmured, crawling out of the game cabin a little unhappy. Before, she had wanted to make Gu Chenyuan change the program so that she could stay in the game world for a while. But it involves her physical health. The other party did not agree with a word. Ugh-- I deserve to be inside. Chu Ci climbed onto the bed and rolled around with the pillow on his bed. The house is very quiet. In this era, when you are basically an adult, you are separated from your parents and live independently. There are not many opportunities to meet with parents. Chu Ci thought so, got up and planned to eat and sleep. I felt that the atmosphere in the house seemed a bit wrong. "Well." The sound was a little cold, and the explosion sound familiar to Chu Ci, sounded in his ears. The little girl whose face was buried in the pillow was taken aback, slowly raised her head and looked aside. I saw the white-clothed boy, with cold eyes and a beautiful face, looking over it lightly. That fairy-like white dress is really incompatible with this modern scene. Chu Ci:... She said, why this guy disagrees, it turns out he found another way. If she doesn''t stay, he will come out? ? You are great. So what did she do before you went offline, looking lonely? ? Just forget about your vain prostitution, do you still want to deceive sympathy? ? ? "you" "It''s a three-dimensional image composed of a camera and light and shadow." Gu Chenyuan spoke, raised his foot and walked over, reaching out to touch Chu Ci. It looked like they had met, but Chu Ci didn''t feel anything. Stretching out his hand further, his fingers penetrated into the opponent''s palm. This picture is a bit weird. Chu Ci:... "It''s a pity that I can''t touch it." The other party shrank his hand slowly and re-wrapped the little girl''s hand so empty. The other party raised his eyes, "Where there is a camera and light and shadow, there will be me." The thin and beautiful lips bend slightly, with a gentle||||| feeling, and the voice is low and pressed against the ear. "I will come out and sleep with you." "Come with me?" Chu Ci tilted his head and snorted low. The other party laughed again. Hold the little girl in his arms. Seeing the little girl leaning on her side, she seemed to be lying in his arms. Gu Chenyuan''s eyes darkened, and then he spoke lightly, "It was me who was wrong. It was I who met you and wanted you to accompany me... porcelain treasure." In such a simple tone, she said as if she was talking about love. A crisp in the ear. Chu Ci groaned, pulled the quilt, covered his head, and then lifted his eyes from the quilt. Looking at each other with a smile, and the eyes full of her figure. At this moment, the bright moon is in the sky, the light is scattered, the long wind is accompanying, the birds flying everywhere have already returned, the sound of insects and frogs, the buds with their heads closed and petals |||buds, everything around is quiet and peaceful, but separate Guarding their peace. It was a beautiful and quiet night. At this moment, Chu Ci''s soft white fingertips quietly placed on the opponent''s hand, and his little head seemed to be buried in the other''s arms. Obviously can not be touched. But it made Gu Chenyuan stunned. "good night." Then the sweet voice sounded again. Gu Chenyuan seemed to take a deep breath, with a gleam in his eyes, earnestly and attentively, lowered his head and pressed a kiss in the void, "Good dream." My love. Gu Chenyuans love value is +8, currently 70. Chapter 2326： I have a bunch of data and I always want to tease me 28 As a bunch of data, Gu Chenyuan naturally didn''t need to rest. When Chu Ci woke up, he opened his eyes and saw that the other party''s beauty was very close to him. It seemed like the long night was boring, counting her eyelashes. Chu Ci:... "Full of sleep?" He approached intimately and rubbed his face with the little girl. Chu Ci, whose small face was slightly reddened by the other''s self-care and affection, opened her eyes. "I have set up the program for your housekeeping robot. The meal is ready. In the incubator, shall I eat? After eating, board the game." Obviously there is no entity, but how does it feel as if you can touch the other person and smell the other person''s breath. It''s a bit provocative. The plain little girl who had been arranged this morning snorted and shrank into her own quilt. Deeply suspected that the other party had prepared these early, just to let her solve the real thing early and get into the game as soon as possible. After all, it can only be seen outside but not touched. "Don''t bore yourself." His voice is still that cold and nice. "Come out to wash and eat." Chu Ci got out of the bed and looked up at the man. The white-clothed boy''s face was plain and cold, and he didn''t look like a person with such crooked thoughts. Chu Ci, who had just gotten up, tilted his little head. But anyhow, I have been with this person for so long. She still knows the little abacus in the other party''s heart, who knows what kind of bird''s heart is pretending under this well-dressed appearance. She has a deep understanding. The little girl snorted. Get up, wash, eat. After finishing the meal, I logged into the game warehouse on time. Seeing Chu Ci close his eyes and connect with "The World", Gu Chenyuan moved his lips. The figure gradually disappeared. And just after connecting to the game, Chu Ci, who hadn''t stood still, was pulled over by one hand abruptly. The other party''s breath is clear. Can clearly feel the urgency of the other party. Chu Ci groaned. The voice was swallowed by the other party. This guy is obviously using power for personal gain, and a barrier is naturally enveloped around him. Isolate everything around. Even the surrounding environmental sounds are quiet. Only his heartbeat and breathing are in his ears. When he finally let go. Chu Ci still hugged his neck, rounded his eyes, and looked at him with that faint look. The other party still looked like a person who was indifferent and indifferent. He looked unattainable and could not infect at all. Of course, if you ignore the opponent''s scarlet lips, it would be even better. "Have you already calculated it?" Chu Ci raised his hand, poked his face, and spoke. Otherwise, how could this set of actions be so prosperous, as if it had been rehearsed thousands of times. "Outside, you can''t touch it." The other party finally spoke, his tone still a little aggrieved. Rubbing Chu Ci''s forehead so gently. Pulling the hair out of Chu Ci''s eyes, he met Chu Ci. I can only watch and can''t touch it, it''s too much. Those eyes were clear and beautiful, and there was an indescribable blushing heartbeat in them. Chu Ci uttered a last word. He smiled and bit on his chin, softly complaining, and acting like a baby. "Why do you fall on me?" "I don''t blame you, I just want to get closer." Simple touch is no longer enough. Chapter 2327： I have a bunch of data and I always want to tease me 29 The other party''s voice was faint, and she kissed Chu Ci''s forehead again. It was a little whispered. Gu Chenyuans love value +6, currently 68. Chu Ci felt slightly soft. I think the love value of the other party is too good. And getting along, the familiarity in him is higher than that of all planes. So he didn''t say anything, letting him get together and hug him. And this connivance is simply out of control. The other party simply sticks wherever he goes. The overbearing person does not allow Chu Ci to pick up other tasks, and the task bar can only have tasks related to him. The copy is for Chu Ci to play. But there is a high chance that he will appear in the final boss link. Sometimes just watching from the sidelines, but there are many times when the opponent will hold his own sword and end the boss all at once. It seems that it is too time-consuming to arrange so many bosses. After all, Chu Ci''s combat power was not high, and everyone recognized it, so no one asked Chu Ci to do anything. Chu Ci is generally only responsible for the last touch of the box. When everyone fights, Chu Ci throws a few skills at the back, flying high, and don''t let the opponent hurt him. There are no other requirements. After such a period of time, even if the people in the guild were dull, they would still be able to detect something wrong between Gu Chenyuan and Chu Ci. You said you are a good NPC, what are you running around you? ? And he followed Chu Ci every day. Everyone didn''t know, every time Chu Ci went off the assembly line to rest. The other party would also go to Chu Ci''s home with such things. I can only mutter in my heart. As for the forum, all kinds of guesses and messages fly up. But because this kind of thing itself is impossible, no one really thinks about self-awareness with data like NPC. Probably this is the trust in modern technology. As a result, most of them think that it is because Chu Ci is too lucky, and most of his tasks are related to him, so this is what caused this situation. The NPC ran behind her ass. This discussion did not last long. The love value of Gu Chenyuan on Chu Ci''s side also rose to 75. It ushered in the first major mission of the new territory. Battle of the city. Divide into two teams, one team is the defender team, which stands with Xia Manlou Guild. There is also a team with other orcs who attacked the city. And if the defense of the city fails, the prosperity of the city will decline. If the prosperity of the city drops to a certain standard. Then the rating of this city will also drop, and finally the resources will gradually decrease, and the NPCs in the original city will gradually move to other cities. Quite realistic. The battle between the sea and the sky was due to the conflict with the orcs. Because of the good luck of Xia Manlou before, or because of the good luck of Chu Ci, plus the video of the previous slot machine, everyone can no longer think of resistance to this kind of European emperor. Good guy, you can transfer ninety-nine to that kind of slot machine, surrender, surrender. So most of them have joined the sea and sky side of Xiamanlou. It''s just that Xia Manlou is not pleasing to the eye. For example, Kunou, and the previous Qingfeng Yimeng. They know a lot of people and promise a lot of benefits, because if they win on the opposite side, they will get rich rewards. After all, its the attacking side. Its not like the defensive guild over there will take the majority of the rewards and win over Several guilds confronted Xia Manlou. Off-topic There are two more late, the babies can sleep first Chapter 2328： There is a string of data always want to tease me 30 Originally, it was a relatively simple defense battle at the beginning. After all, it was just settled in the city, and the fortifications have not been built yet, so the difficulty of system setting will not be that high. However, because of the addition of the opponent, the difficulty has been raised by a level. But Nuan Nuan could be considered to have expected this result early. After all, since the guild had absorbed a lot of newcomers, plus the fortified stones that Chu Ci gave, there were many more that Chu Ci and Gu Chenyuan traveled around and brought back a lot of rare materials. Chu Ci also succeeded in relying on these materials to become the leader of the guild. And because of Gu Chenyuan''s tasks. Chu Ci''s experience ranking has moved forward, but I don''t know how many, but it finally attracted the attention of others. But after thinking about it carefully, Chu Ci had once slapped her face and had a dream, revealing her adventure mission full of mission lists. So the experience has risen so quickly, it is estimated that those adventure missions have made it. In fact, a group of people did not guess wrong. The rewards for those adventure missions that Gu Chenyuan gave were too generous. But in fact the center of these tasks is to let Chu Ci surround him and turn around. It can be said to be upgraded while lying down. And it is really the culmination of power for personal gain. As the vice-chairman of the trade union, the little girl has a line of dazzling small prints on her head, which is regarded as the mascot of the trade union and placed in the innermost position. Because of the city defense, there will be flying orcs in the subsequent fortifications. In the first city defense, in order to avoid this kind of thing, a barrier that does not allow flying is specially set up, that is to say, those with wings, this time Siege, but also can only walk. And the little girl who had been floating in the air was forced to fall to the ground. Seeing the little girl curling aside and bulging her cheeks, holding a small staff in her hand, the small staff in Blingblin, she threw out a painless spell from time to time. The depressed look is really cute. The corners of Gu Chenyuan''s lips twitched. As a city NPC on the Haitian line, it is naturally very simple to take the position of a defender NPC. At this moment, a group of orcs surrounded the city mightily. Humans who choose the side of the orcs will also wear the illusion of the orcs, and the color of the name on their heads will also be different to distinguish between the offensive side and the defender. Everyone had heard that Gu Chenyuan had gone to the Haitian line as a city NPC. But I didn''t expect to see the opponent in the team defending the city. All of them are a little confused. In the initial system siege, the opponent''s downplaying fears took hold. Many guilds have already regretted it. I just heard that the other party has entered the Haitian line, and I haven''t heard that the other party can still be the NPC defending the city. Are you still letting people play? ? ? This activity is a points system, time-limited, and killing the boss, that is, the president and vice president, will get a high number of points. But looking at Gu Chenyuan standing aside, then at Chu Ci behind Gu Shenyuan, and the warm beauty hiding on the wall, excited about the new event. All players: Fuck, how do you play this? as expected. At the beginning, the opposite side was the same as the buff that started morale up. Rush up wailing. After all, who would want to get this, was tortured by Gu Chenyuan before. Now I have the opportunity to abuse others with Gu Shenyuan. What else to say? Torture them! ! Chapter 2329： There is a string of data, I always want to tease me 31 This feeling is really cool. It''s just that they are happy, those who are abused are not so happy. From the beginning, the points were quickly opened, not to mention that Gu Chenyuan shot, almost no close. Each resurrection time is one minute, one hour of offensive and defensive battles. He abused the opponent for about forty minutes. The points have been opened a lot. Gu Chenyuan was a little troublesome, and then looked at the little girls who were of little use in Blingbling behind him, who looked like beautiful magic at best. Look at the gray-headed group of people on the opposite side, and then lead his own long sword, and before the opponent rushes up, go straight down and send a group of people back to life. Well, all of a sudden there was a lot of quiet around. Everyone looked at Gu Chenyuan in a white robe, and scattered his various weapons. Qingfeng Yimeng was also in the opposite team, gritted his teeth, and didn''t know what to say to the people in his team. She was naturally dissatisfied and jealous, especially when she had cleared all the contribution points made in the previous guild and joined the new guild, it was originally for the new map opened. As a result, the right to enter the map was in the hands of the guild she had just quit. Not to mention those screenshots that Chu Ci sent her before. It is always gritted with hatred. In addition, they are a new team, joined Kunou, and topped Kunou''s original vice president position. The nine-fold guild still has a very high voice for the original vice-chairman, and has a strong xenophobic psychology towards them. There were a lot of complaints at first, and Kunou has become a joke among the players of "World" during this time, and this time, someone has already changed the law and taunted them in the guild channel. It can be said that life is not so easy, at least it is much sadder than in Xiamanlou. So looking at the little girl with crimson wings with a little excitement on her face and waving her magic wand in her hand, it was not pleasing to the eye. The player next to her who was in the top of the assassin career also used stealth calmly at the moment and headed towards Chu Ci. A group of people have gone crazy. Seeing Gu Chenyuan went up, he rushed up. So Chu Ci actually showed a vacuum area. Gu Chenyuan turned his head, frowned slightly, and swept the sword in his hand, sweeping across it. A voice rushing towards Chu Ci suddenly appeared. Everyone who has rushed to the head:? ? ? Wait a moment, how did the enemy get to where our vice president is? ! Gu Shenyuan was about to fly away as he watched. Chu Ci blinked at him, looked at his attributes, and felt that even if he had to suffer twice, it would consume the opponent to death, just not knowing the power of this strength value. So everyone screamed and watched the man quickly approaching Chu Ci. And Chu Ci put on each other magically one by one. However, the attack power was really bad, and he didn''t lose much blood. After the opponent was exposed, the speed was faster. It seemed that he wanted to attack Chu Ci''s weak part with a fatal blow. A group of people hurried back. Gu Chenyuan thought of the little girl''s value, groaned, and turned around unhurriedly. I saw the little girl raising her magic wand aloft. With a click, it hit the person who was approaching. The man suddenly stiffened. Then a huge red blood loss figure floated. Everyone:? ? ? ? Off-topic An Chapter 2330： There is a string of data always want to tease me 32 What''s that number? ? Wait a minute, number dear, don''t you disappear, let us count the number? ? ? What about it? ? ? Who are you kidding? Everyone is stupid in place. You say that you a mage, your spells are normal, and you learn from other soldiers to knock sap, you are too much. The most excessive thing is that your sap knocks more damage than others who focus on strength. At the same time, because of Chu Ci''s action, the system finally calculated Chu Ci''s combat power. Look at this huge blood loss number, directly assess it, and take off instantly. The little girl also seemed to be confused by the huge blood loss figure. Watching the assassin who was the number one assassin in the assassin list fell, shattered into fragments of light and dissipated. A strange silence appeared in the noisy battlefield. Whether it''s the enemy or ours, they all stood there looking stupidly. Only those orc NPCs that execute system commands are still actively organizing offensives. Chu Ci snorted, pinched his staff, and blinked big eyes. Facing the attention of many people. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Shenyuan. The little girl sat over there with a cute appearance, her wings flapping slightly behind her. It seems to be thinking about how to explain this matter. after all-- Chu Ci took a look at his own game values, and now he began to show his evaluation combat power. Just that moment, her combat power directly soared to the top ten. It is estimated that if it were not for her career, she rushed to the first place, basically there is no problem. In reality, Chu Ci can still close her hands, and with so many dimensions, she is already quite used and used to it. But in this kind of plane, especially the plane of various data evaluation by a third party. This is no longer a problem if you don''t see it. It''s almost imprinted on Chu Ci''s face the big characters I was destroying the game balance. So in the face of so much gaze, the first time the horse stumbled, the little girl was a little uncomfortable. His eyes were watery, and he turned around again ghostly, his eyes swept over Gu Chenyuan. It seemed to be planted on him. However, based on the bunch of adventure missions he gave, there are probably many people who believe this. It''s just that he really didn''t get this value. Why did you just find someone to give you a scapegoat? Gu Shenyuan raised his eyebrows. Chuckled lightly. Gu Chenyuans love value +8, currently 83. Then the system announcement sounded across the entire server. It is said that because the player Porcelain gets the adventure, the value deviates from the normal line Mage value, causing the ranking to change, and the second job function is activated at this moment. This timely full-service announcement successfully stopped everyone''s dazed and shocked desire to go to the World Forum to complain. It is a reasonable explanation. But the World Forum still exploded. Because of the name "Porcelain", in the "World" that has not changed for many years, there have been several waves in a very short time. The first defensive battle on the Haitian line just passed so silly. Ever since Chu Ci revealed that hand, the people around her looked at her with inexplicable respect. After all, this is the one who can knock you down with a staff. And soon, Chu Ci broke through the first level because of the bunch of adventure missions. The experience value instantly leads everyone, making everyone amazed. Chapter 2331： I always want to tease me when I have a bunch of data (End) However, conflict broke out in Kunou, the original vice chairman took his own people to form a guild independently. And Qingfeng Yimeng''s group of people have been exposed one after another because of various things, such as the one in front of the people, the other in the back, and all kinds of things they said were exposed. Said it was going to retreat and change to swim. Its just that the Nuan Nuan Jiaren quietly told Chu Ci that before they waited for the refund, something happened to the others company in reality, tax evasion and tax inspection, and defrauded the state support fund. Can I see Qingfeng again in the future? This matter gradually calmed down. After that, few people mentioned it again. At most, it means that the largest guild in "The World" hadn''t been so powerful if it hadn''t been messed up by a few fools. After that, Gu Chenyuan''s love value also rose steadily. Soaring all the way to ninety-five. And Chu Ci can also feel that this plane is different from other planes. Without so much involvement, basically she can do whatever she wants. Everything goes well. The so-called family members of this plane almost never appeared. It also told Chu Ci that the characters who entered these planes were just the virtual images and past experiences of each plane world. And it feels very comfortable, and there is a feeling of nostalgia inexplicably. Chabai hadn''t spoken for a long time, as if she was preparing something. Chu Ci didn''t care too much. Above the Amber Lake that I first saw at the moment. The sky is blue, the sun is shining, and the lake is full of water. The young man in white clothes held the flute, and sat leaning against her. The wings behind the little girl drooped softly. It looked completely relaxed. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the sky. "I dont remember many things from the past, but I can only know that I seem to have a memory of the beginning, appearing somewhere, witnessing everything, experiencing everything, peoples initial goodwill, and finally found out that I was a different kind of malice. At that time, I thought about itthe **** on earth depicted in myths and stories should be so full of malice and nowhere to hide, right?" The little girls voice was soft, Gu Chenyuan looked over faintly, and the pitch black under his eyes was gradually replaced by a light golden red. Embracing people so calmly. "I never thought about caring about things too long ago. It is always the thoughts of some well-meaning people. I traveled all over the mountains and rivers, looking for what I have always longed for... Now, I think I cant remember the past. It probably doesnt matter if I remember, I want to be with you in the future, thats fine..." Chu Ci has curved eyebrows, deep dimples, and his eyes are like stars. "Do you think it is... Feng Yang." Gu Chenyuans love value is +3, the current is 100, the mission is complete. There was a familiar chuckle in the ear. The body was hugged into an embrace. There was a warm feeling of being in a hot spring, and Chu Ci squinted his eyes comfortably. Then the consciousness slowly sank into darkness. The man lowered his head, gently nudged the little girl''s cheek, and kissed her forehead reluctantly. Replied in a low voice. "Also, as that string of data..." The man who hadn''t recovered his original appearance whispered, with a little smile. "Wait from dawn to sunset, watching the development of the world, watching the changes in the world, all to be here-waiting for you." Again, hug you. Off-topic Say a thousand things and ten thousand, today I will enter the main line! The sweet sweets with bonus benefits are over. We will enter the main line later, and there will be two more changes. The babies will get up in the morning and watch Chapter 2332： Finally return, the world is bright 1 The body was warm as if immersed in the warm ocean, Chu Ci woke up in the darkness. The movement of the body is restricted to some container, this feeling is very strange. But it doesn''t make people panic, but it feels a little relieved. His thinking seemed to be a lot slower, Chu Ci wondered a little bit about why he appeared here. But-can''t remember. Moreover, the body does not seem to obey her, she is just ideology, which exists here. Then there was a pain in my mind, it seemed that the divine consciousness spread out, and the surrounding scenery was in full view. She is now... a golden egg? Under her body was a piece of blue-colored transparent water, and the golden-white surrounding the egg shell felt quite familiar with flames, and she touched her golden-white egg shell affectionately. And she was floating on the water, shaking. But she can see only these, and her consciousness is dim and vague. How can she describe this feeling, like she is dreaming, seeing all kinds of things from the dream. She couldn''t control everything that followed, she could only watch silently along the original schedule that had happened. Chu Ci knew what was going on. But this didn''t make her think too much. The gentle flame wrapped the small golden white egg, and countless small white light spots flew from the side, forming a big human-shaped light spot, just sitting next to the eggshell. The familiar, crisp sweet sound came over, and it seemed a little unskilled, "Lord, master, I am your companion artifact, I, my name is Tubai." The first few colors of heaven and earth are white in full bloom. But she didn''t like the word Tah, thinking like that, she felt that she seemed to be shaking slightly. The beautiful golden white egg floated up and down in the water, spinning around. The little man made up of light spots was stunned, Nuonuo said, "Master, no, don''t you like this name? Then it''s not called Tubai, can it be called Chabai?" Anyway, it was originally a spiritual treasure that was born between these heavens and earth with an existence like Chu Porcelain. Although it originally had a name, it could change the name given by heaven and earth after the owner''s consent. And for those artifacts that have not been renamed, the names changed by the master will undoubtedly appear to be closer to the master. Anyway, she doesn''t like the word Tu. The little egg in the water swayed and nodded lightly. The villain of the light group seemed to laugh happily, and then they scattered into countless small white light spots, covering the golden white eggshell. *** Intersection of planes-- The state of reincarnation. This is the interweaving point of countless small planes, because the power of these small planes has propped up a large space plane here, and the spiritual power is sufficient, there is no problem of spiritual power limitation. Since then, the state of reincarnation has gradually become the highest point of management of each small world. Here is the emperor of the human race-Si Miao. There is also the deity of the beast family-Feng Yang. The two perform their own duties, assign various matters to the small planes under the reincarnation realm, and then these small planes decide to deal with matters. For example, some will choose the system mode. After all, the system follows, and the tasker completes the task quickly. Others will choose to rebirth some important people back to a certain node, but this situation is extremely demanding, and it will be implemented only after careful evaluation of the rebirth person''s various situations. Chapter 2333： Finally return, the world is bright 2 If you encounter some mental instability and a big trouble occurs at that time, it will be bad. There is also the fact that the plane is decayed because it is unchanged, and occasionally some suitable candidates will be sent to this plane to form a new stimulation to this plane. There are many ways to return, and the realm of reincarnation is just to observe whether the various planes have reached a balance. If the various planes cannot reach a certain balance, then the world of reincarnation will also be on the verge of collapse. At this moment, the red golden flames around Tianwu Palace were lingering. That is the flame belonging to the **** Feng Yang, dyeing half of the sky red, seems to have raised the surrounding temperature a lot. There was a turmoil in the hall at this moment. The man sitting in the hall was dressed in a simple robes, with cold and sharp eyebrows, his face was extremely delicate, and his gold-red eyes made him look extremely noble. A simple black and gold-patterned robe was draped over him, and the room was lit with the fruity incense of Phoenix''s favorite sycamore fragrance. Feng Yang was naturally aware of the spiritual turbulence that belonged to the same race. The handsome man tilted his head slightly, raised his hand to support his forehead, and pressed it lightly. The golden red eyes narrowed slightly, with a little thought. I don''t know what the situation is now. After all, sacred beasts, especially sacred beasts such as Phoenix, Baize, Pixiu, Qilin, etc., basically only one appears in order to balance their power. This has been true for thousands of years. This time, it was strange. At the same time, two rays of light fell in the hall with the turbulence of that power. Turned into two people, one white robe and one brocade robe, each with a fury breath, respectfully saluting Feng Yang. "God." "Bai Wu, Jin Li, have things taken care of?" The man''s voice is also cold, elegant and noble. "Yes." Bai Wu responded first, and then raised his eyes curiously, feeling the breath in Feng Yang''s house. "The newly born little beast is actually a phoenix, won''t the deity pick it up and bring it personally?" Speaking of the white mist with a smile in white clothes, he squeezed his eyes, "Generally, the beasts of the same race that nurture the spirit of heaven and earth will be of the opposite sex, maybe it is for your child bride-to-law. You look at you, you don''t care at all, it makes people anxious. Feng Yang raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the man. Bai Wu didn''t wait to say anything, his eyes changed, and the person in front of him was gone. He had been teleported out of Tianwu Palace. To make it nasty, it means that the other party disliked him and threw him out. What kind of behavior is this! He deserves not to ask his wife. Bai Wu snorted, and finally turned away with a smile. OK, you have a big fist, I''m sorry, can you make it? Jin Li, who was still in the hall, glanced lightly at the location of Baiwu Station. This guy likes to mess with things. Jin Li thought, but didn''t say anything, it was Feng Yang''s personal matter anyway, and they had no stand to take care of it. Ordinary **** beasts of heaven and earth will grow slowly outside when they are born. Only when their minds are opened will they come into contact with the center of the reincarnation realm. People of the same race can bring back the orcs of the younger generation, or let them grow outside. Jin Li retreated. Feng Yang did not rush to deal with other things. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, his eyes thoughtful. Divine beasts had to go through various tests before they could stand alone. This kid was just born, and he was anxious to get people back. What is this? It is estimated that even the companion spirit spring has not been absorbed yet, right? Off-topic Porcelain treasure is not amnesia, but because it was too young to remember, I feel familiar and cant remember Then this is what I wrote about before the beginning. This part is the part before and after the shuttle of the quantile plane. There are more settings for various foreshadowings. Lets take a little bit of it, and the babies are safe. Chapter 2334： Finally return, the world is bright 3 Feng Yang thought so. It really didn''t plan to bring the same clan back so early. As for her own wife? Feng Yang has no interest in this topic. It is the nature of the orc to take the same race back to raise and grow up, but he has existed for thousands of years, and he consciously won''t have any messy thoughts about such a junior. So he didn''t care and continued to deal with the things in his hands. Then I felt the spiritual power of the same clan that turbulent the aura in his temple, like a curious child, bumping here and there. Then go around him in circles. The aura in his temple was stirred up in a mess. It just happens that he hasn''t come over to sell him consciously. Feng Yang raised his eyes calmly, the movement in his hands stopped, and finally he was attracted by the young, newly born spiritual power. Different from his power. Although the other party was also a divine beast bred from heaven and earth, its strength compared with him was too weak, clean and pure, without a hint of malicious curiosity. Like a child, rolling around in his palace. Although it would be strange to describe aura like this. But it did give him such a feeling. He raised his hand and hooked the opponent''s immature spiritual power with a trace of his spiritual power. The other party is quite easy to be tempted, teased, just rushed over. Then the light golden-white aura entangled his golden-red aura and rolled in the palm of his hand. Soft, very cute feeling... Feng Yang had never felt this kind of aura before, her beautiful golden-red eyes drooping, watching the spiritual power roll. After a while, the other party seemed to be tired from playing, lying softly on the palm of his hand, and then he couldn''t stay here, slowly dispersing. After all, the opponent has just been born, and now it is estimated that it is still a phoenix egg. The power to come here is completely attracted by the atmosphere of the same clan. Now there is no spirit, and naturally it will dissipate. When the spirit is raised, if the opponent wants to come back , Then it will appear here again. Feng Yang lowered his eyes, Yahei''s long eyelashes trembled, and the golden red eyes lit up, and the spiritual energy that was about to dissipate suddenly condensed. The other party seemed to be stunned, and then innocence did not think so much at all, and continued to splash in his palm. The corners of Feng Yang''s lips curved slightly. Every time when the spiritual power was about to dissipate, he helped to gather the opponent. Before he knew it, he had already accumulated a lot of work, and he was still playing around with the immature and newborn spiritual power. This power is still young, and after playing tirelessly for so long, even with Feng Yang''s spiritual energy cohesion, it is still too reluctant. Before long, when the other party wanted to gather himself together again, that immature spiritual power quit. Tired, you let me go! ! Lie on the palm of his palm. Feng Yang was stunned for a moment before he realized what he had done in these hours. He coughed slightly unnaturally, and then helped this small group of spiritual power to disperse and return to the original place. Continue to bow your head and handle your own work. But the heart can''t calm down. It doesn''t look like twenty minutes. The other party stood up and left the palace blankly. If you bring your family back, you will bring it back. Anyway, you will bring it back sooner or later. Although it is the realm of reincarnation, there will still be many accidents. Chapter 2335： Finally return, the world is bright 4 The big deal is just to bring back Lingquan that the other party hasn''t absorbed yet. Thinking so. Feng Yang successfully convinced herself. Directly follow the direction of this spiritual force. It''s a bit far from Tianwu Palace. In a cave in a remote, but spiritually powerful mountain. Surrounded by small grottoes surrounded by various natural luminous ores. Lock all the aura here. A small golden-white phoenix egg not the size of a palm was floating on the Lingquan at this moment, surrounded by golden-white flames. That is the flame of this little phoenix. Feng Yang thought so. Again, he looked around calmly. Then looked at the Wang Lingquan under the little phoenix egg. He raised his brows unexpectedly. The tall and handsome *** in this small cave instantly made the cave more refined and narrower. The layout here is too delicate. Feng Yang couldn''t help but think of the place where he was born. He was almost thrown into the wilderness by heaven and earth, and given to Wang Lingquan to let him grow freely. Which is like this, like the daughters of heaven and earth, and the surroundings are well arranged, and the amount of the spiritual spring is estimated to be more than the amount given by the birth of three mythical beasts, right? No wonder, in just a few days, he has the power to rush into his palace. This kid, I guess it will be amazing in the future. And... the color is really beautiful... the golden white, palm-sized little egg in the water is a little bit shaking. Feng Yang took two steps forward. I saw a white light spot on the golden white eggshell. Form a human figure with white light dots. A slightly puzzled voice sounded, "Stop, don''t move on. This is the birthplace of my master. My master hasn''t hatched yet, please leave." "Associated artifact?" It is estimated that because of the blessing of this spirit spring, the opponent''s companion artifacts all became conscious so quickly. Then the crimson ear buckle on Feng Yang''s ear gradually turned into a red light, and it also turned into a human form with a small light spot. "My master is of the same race as yours. You should know that your family''s rearing is powerful for future growth." Compared with the tea-white voice, this voice was much calmer. Cha Bai froze for a moment, "It''s also a Phoenix...?" He looked a bit hesitant. And behind Cha Bai, the golden-white little phoenix egg looked out in the spirit spring. Observing Feng Yang''s appearance. He seemed to be awake, curious about everything around him. Chu Ci indeed saw Feng Yang''s appearance. Then she didn''t wait for her to think. She only felt that she was not under her control, and the whole egg jumped out of the water. Then jump straight on the opponent. Probably the other person has a familiar breath on her body. She just played with each other for a long time. The tea was blank for a moment. Feng Yang reached out subconsciously. Catch the little phoenix egg who didn''t consider the consequences if he didn''t catch her in time. The warm, smooth eggshell rubbed against his hand. The golden white egg rolled in the palm of the opponent''s hand. Give out an intimacy breath. When Chabai saw this, she didn''t say much, especially because the aura on the other party''s body was too strong, which made her feel a little guilty. It turned directly into a group of small light spots and returned to where he was originally. The scarlet light group also returned to Feng Yang''s ear, and Feng Yang lowered his eyes. Chapter 2336： Finally return, the world is bright 5 Her beautiful eyes glanced at the coquettish little egg rolling in her palm. Finally, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched the eggshell. The golden white egg rolled in his hands. It looks very close and cheerful. The other party is still a kid who needs to absorb spiritual energy to break the shell. Have a natural sense of closeness to the same race. Feng Yang didn''t speak, and put the little egg in his hands into his arms. Reaching out, a beautiful blue gem appeared, and that gem instantly absorbed the Lingquan where Chu Ci was just now. The little thing in his arms moved slightly. He opened the neckline of his clothes and got out of his arms like this, as if looking a little curiously. Seeing that his spirit spring had been absorbed by him, he couldn''t help shaking back and forth a little anxiously, like acting like a baby, but also curious. "Don''t make trouble." Feng Yang spoke softly, and then the blue gem in his hand flashed slightly, and a silver chain appeared, which was so gently wrapped around the little golden white eggshell. Chu Ci looked curiously at the chain on his eggshell. The feeling of ups and downs in the spiritual spring just now, and the feeling of being nourished by the spiritual spring, was permeating again. Chu Ci rolled around in his arms comfortably, but when he rolled around, the small delicate silver stick would not be thrown off, as if it were stuck on an eggshell. The corners of Feng Yang''s lips twitched slightly, watching her rolling back and forth, and there were golden white flames on the eggshell that she couldn''t control. It''s just that Chu Ci had no malice towards him, and the two belonged to the same clan, and the flames were not close enough, so even if they couldn''t control it, they would not hurt Feng Yang at all. He raised his hand again and poked Chu Ci''s small eggshell. Feng Yang took the little egg back into his arms, with a serious eye, turned around and flew up gently, then turned back to Tianwu Palace. As soon as he entered the palace, the little golden and white phoenix egg in his arms popped out of his arms, jumping about to pop out of his arms. Feng Yang took a chance. Retrieve the little phoenix egg. The golden white egg was crooked and placed on the soft bed so gently by him. The golden and white little phoenix eggs rolled on the bed a few times, probably because they thought it was very interesting, so they rolled around on the bed and played. Feng Yang looked at the little phoenix egg rolling back and forth with satisfaction, and her white fingertips moved slightly. A force came out of his fingertips, entwining the little phoenix egg. Chu Ci ran with that power subconsciously. When she reacted, she paused. Feng Yang was also taken aback for a moment. Feeling that a trace of my strength seems to have been eaten by this kid? Feng Yang was tentatively letting a little bit of strength over again, watching the kid rolling as if chasing something delicious. A slight smile appeared in Feng Yang''s eyes, and he simply sat on the side of the bed and played with Chu Ci. However, the little Phoenix Egg might still want to eat that strength, and it rolled over, rubbing against the tips of his fingers. Coquettishly begging for food. Anyway, this kind of power is just a power that can be gathered from heaven and earth in a flash for him. Feng Yang didn''t care at all. He pumped strength little by little, so that the little phoenix egg was almost rolled on the bed and exposed his belly. Of course, the other party hasn''t hatched yet, of course, he can''t show his belly He touched it. Touched two more children''s eggshells. Feng Yang got up satisfied and continued to deal with official duties. Chapter 2337： Finally return, the world is bright 6 The addition of a little guy in the palace made a big difference for Feng Yang. Before waking up every morning, I can feel the children''s eagerness to play. Really jumping on his forehead. He took this little phoenix egg from his head. Feng Yang stood up and watched the palm-sized children rolling in his hands. He sighed slightly, raised his hand dozingly, and clicked on the opponent''s eggshell. Without saying much, got up. The little phoenix egg rolled and followed him with his movements. Then Feng Yang was stuffed with a bunch of spiritual power. Chu Ci slapped again, absorbing the strength from Feng Yang a little bit. Because he came from the same clan, even Lingquan couldn''t compare that kind of intimacy. So every time I absorb Feng Yang''s power, I feel quite comfortable. In the end, the full little phoenix egg was picked up by the opponent obediently and stuffed into his arms. Feng Yang continued to deal with all kinds of small world matters, and Chu Ci slept in his arms. When he woke up, he stuck out a small part from his arms and watched him work curiously. Bai Wu and Jin Li soon received new instructions again and came to Tianwu Palace to find a certain location. After entering Tianwu Palace, I haven''t said a few more words. As soon as Bai Wu looked up, she saw a golden white egg on Feng Yang''s tabletop, on which there was also a beautiful blue gem hung with a silver chain. The little phoenix egg bone Lugulugulu rolled, and finally rolled to Feng Yang''s hand, rolling up from his fingertips hard. Bai Wu, Jin Li:... The two didn''t come to Tianwu Palace for a short period of time. I didn''t expect that the other party had vowed to bring back the same clan before. As a result, when we met again next time, the little phoenix egg was already rolling on the other party''s table. Finally, the two of them stared at Feng Yang without moving, letting the golden white little egg bone roll from his arm to his shoulder, and then strenuously jumped and fell on his dark hair. The **** Feng Yang, who has always been indifferent and steady, now looks like a small golden egg on top of his head Bai Wu did not hold it back, his lips curled up. Feng Yang swept over slightly. He stiffened, and squeezed his smile. Looking at the golden white egg, looking at them curiously, then a leap of faith came from Feng Yang''s head. It''s really a lively kid. And the Lord God also indulges this kid too much, right? Feng Yang raised his hand and easily retrieved Chu Ci. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and then put the curious little guy in his hand, who was making trouble everywhere, back on the table. Watching Chu Ci rolled directly beside Bai Wu and Jin Li, he rolled around them curiously. Obviously it''s still an egg, but I don''t know why all kinds of behaviors are so cute. Obviously he was so young, but he felt a powerful force in the opponent. Bai Wu looked a little itchy in his hands, and Feng Yang lowered his head to deal with things on it. He didn''t pay attention to it at all, or assumed that the little phoenix egg behaved like this. Bai Wu raised his hand and stretched out his fingertips to touch Chu Ci''s eggshell. Chu Ci seemed taken aback by the strangeness. The golden white flames all over his body instantly rose up. The warning from the depths of the bloodline made Bai Wu and Jin Li retreat instantly. Bai Wu glanced at the back of his burned hand, and then at the pretty innocent golden white egg. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. Are you Phoenix people so perverted? Chapter 2338： Finally return, the world is bright 7 Little Phoenix Egg didn''t realize that he was classified as a "pervert". The small round body swayed slightly, like a tumbler, and he would pounce on it. After all, they are all Rui Beasts, although the aura on their body is strange, but it does not make her feel uncomfortable. And after all, it is a newly born child who is curious and wants more playmates. And the power is too strong, not only the preference between heaven and earth, but also so many spiritual springs. In addition, Feng Yang didn''t mean to refuse the children at all, so she pampered and spoiled the sky, and the other party would give it if he wanted aura, and kept giving. What caused the opponent''s aura to grow too fast, Chu Ci''s strength is now stronger than that of ordinary beasts. Of course, at this moment, neither Feng Yang nor Chu Ci have realized what serious consequences such a rapid absorption of spiritual power will lead tofor example, how tall is it? As for the auspicious beasts like Bai Wu and Jin Li, although it was okay, there was no harm, but this fire, it hurts to burn on the body. Then he watched the golden-white little egg entwined with flames of the same color, and because of the excitement of the other party, the flames suddenly jumped high and rushed towards the two. Bai Wu, Jin Li: I''m afraid. "God, let''s retire first." Seeing Chu Ci approaching, the two of them dropped a word and turned and left Tianwu Palace. Thrown an empty Chu Ci: Hey? Man? The little golden and white egg turned around, observed and observed, and finally fell to the ground seemingly a little unhappy, found a fulcrum on the ground, and turned to play. Feng Yang originally shared the children''s attention with the two guys, feeling unsatisfied. Seeing the two run away in panic, he curled the corners of his lips slowly. A copy should be so for granted. How could his family be touched by others, and he was not afraid of burning his hair. Oh, Bai Wu is hairy as Bai Ze, but Jin Li is hairless as a brave. Then I didn''t hear the kid coming back to complain about acting like a baby. He raised his eyes a little strangely. Just where they left, a golden white egg, still wrapped in flames, lying horizontally, spinning on the ground. Feng Yang: ...? What is this kid doing? Aren''t you afraid to turn yourself fainted? Feng Yang couldn''t help it, and the corners of his lips lifted, revealing a hint of amusement. She shook her body and came directly to Chu Ci. Raising his hand, he picked up the golden white little phoenix egg. Yuan Bu Yaoqiu''s little egg seemed to look up at him, but it turned out to be dizzy. The small body was staggering, trying to roll on his shoulders, but almost rolled from his hands to the ground. Feng Yang:... Probably birds have the habit of standing up high. It is basically unwilling to let her lie down obediently in the palm of her hand, whether she likes to stand on her shoulders, or she likes to stay on top of her head. Wherever it is high, where to run. And quite naughty, alive and kicking, but especially acting like a baby, even if you get into trouble, you can''t bear to say anything about her. Seeing the golden white egg, who was re-closed to the palm of his hand, struggled with dissatisfaction, tried to get out of his hand and jumped on his shoulder again, but it still fainted, jumped up and fell faintly. Feng Yang sighed, her snow-white fingertips pressed against the other''s warm eggshell. Chapter 2339： Finally return, the world is bright 8 He whispered, "Don''t mess around, just treat it well." This is the first time he has seen him. The beast with eggs played with him and turned himself dizzy. You are the first one. It''s really amazing. Chu Ci''s small body paused, and a little came out from the palm of his hand, as if to observe his emotions. Seeing that he seemed a little dissatisfied, he rubbed his slippery warm eggshell back and forth on the opponent''s hand. Be nice and sweet to act like a baby. Then you play with me. is it okay. Don''t be angry. The warm little phoenix egg hit his palm. The heart will be transformed by her actions. For the first time, Feng Yang felt that she was so easy to feel soft. Randomly draw an aura and wrap the children in his own aura. Feng Yang watched Chu Ci''s young and fresh aura grabbed his aura and dragged it into his eggshell. The smile on the corners of the lips became more and more pampered. He is already looking forward to what kind of love he will hatch from this little phoenix egg. only...... He raised his hand and touched the blue gem tied to her. I feel that Lingquan still has not absorbed most of it. His brows frowned slightly. I''m a bit complaining about what Tiandi has done to give this child so many spiritual springs, when will this be absorbed. But if the spirit spring given by heaven and earth is not absorbed, the beast will not be born. Thinking of this, Feng Yang pressed her forehead with a headache. Watching the child happily eat all the auras he gave her. Then happily rubbed back and forth in his palm. "What do you want to play?" Feng Yang said in a low voice. The cold voice is not difficult to hear full of indulgence. Lift high, lift high! ! I like high places! The little golden white phoenix egg bounced twice in his hand. Because the other party hasn''t been born yet, I can''t communicate with him yet, but the aura of the same race is too close, so that he can vaguely perceive what the other party means. The little egg holding his hand, stood up. Feng Yang raised his hand and threw Chu Ci into the air. Watching the little phoenix egg spin a few times in the air, and then fall, falling back to his palm again. Chu Ci felt extremely excited and kept touching his thumb. More, more, do it again, do it again! ! Seeing the kid so happy, Feng Yang didn''t say much, and threw the kid high again, and then caught it. I don''t know how long it has been playing back and forth. The child''s energy was finally exhausted. The other party drew into his palm sleepily. Enough to provoke, enough to provoke, I want to sleep. Stop playing. tired! Feng Yang didn''t move any more, feeling the aura in the little phoenix egg gradually calming down. It seems to be asleep. Finally put the naughty kid who couldn''t bear to train her to sleep. Feng Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Putting Chu Ci back into his arms is to continue to deal with the accumulated things. It''s just that the fast things dealt with in the past are a little bit unclear at this moment. It''s like being caught in the footsteps by something. Let Feng Yang be absent. From time to time, I want to lower my head and look at the kid sleeping in my arms. And this kid is not so honest when he sleeps. Sometimes I rubbed him squishyly. Then turn over and continue to sleep. Anyway, no matter what kind of action it is, it is extremely cute. It caused a little disturbance. Feng Yang couldn''t help but lowered his head to see what Chu Ci was like now. Chapter 2340： Finally return, the world is bright 9 Seeing such a small phoenix egg, it was obviously oval in any way. But letting her sleep in her arms was a subtle feeling of leaning over. The whole egg rolled in his arms. It makes people want to laugh. Raise his hand and touch the other''s warm eggshell. Feng Yang lowered his head to continue working. Unknowingly, the day passed, and the children who had slept for a day regained their energy. Feng Yang felt a bit of a headache now. He seemed to be used to turning the child upside down. It was about to go to bed, but the other party was excited. Watching the golden and white phoenix egg swaying out of his arms, jumping on the table to play around. Feng Yang pressed her eyebrows. After playing with the kids for a long time, they didn''t feel tired at all. In the end, Feng Yang gathered a large group of strength in his hands, and directly stuffed it into the shell of the little Phoenix Egg. Looking at the other side, he swallowed his power. Because he swallowed too much, he gradually became a little sleepy, and planted in his arms lazily. Seeing the sky outside the realm of reincarnation has all darkened. Feng Yang breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand, and poked the opponent''s eggshell again. Holding this little egg, went to rest on the couch. I have to say that people who are full and even have a bit of support, it takes a long time to digest. The little phoenix egg has fallen asleep sweetly, absorbing the energy that Feng Yang had packed up all of a sudden. Lying on the couch, put the little phoenix egg beside him. Seeing her softly leaning against his pillow, motionless. Feng Yang couldn''t help but turned sideways, lowered his head and took the golden white egg out of the pillow, letting her rest on her chest. This is closing his eyes. Fell asleep. The next morning, the change in his arms woke him up. He frowned and looked down at his arms. I saw that the lively little phoenix egg had already woke up and rolled in his arms. It was because of an accident that he just woke him up and rolled into his clothes. Rolling at this moment is rolling out again. Seeing him awake, she slowly hopped to his face. The warm eggshell rubbed up and rubbed back and forth softly. The child acted so coquettishly that he wanted to give it to her. "what happened?" Feng Yang looked up at the time outside the window, it was still early. His voice was low and hoarse, without a trace of impatience, and even spoiled with a smile. Turning his head, his lips just rubbed against the slippery warm eggshell. Feng Yang raised his brows. Seeing the children came up again. Don''t sleep, come and play with me, play with me! Children who have just been born are just two or three-year-olds in their minds, and cannot do without their parents, when their curiosity is still heavy. After rubbing back and forth, with such a cleverly awkward appearance, Feng Yang sat up and stretched out his hand to hook the blue gem that Gochuci was carrying, seeing that it had already absorbed half of it. It is estimated that after absorbing the power given by him, her own power is stronger, and for Lingquan, she can absorb it faster. It also means that he should be able to see this kid after breaking his shell soon. With a rare expectation in Feng Yang''s eyes, the corners of her lips curled slightly, and she tapped a little Chuci eggshell. With a little bit of effort on her fingertips, she pushed the dazed children around a few times. Chapter 2341： Finally return, the world is bright 10 Hey? ? Without his own control, Chu Ci turned around twice, and Chu Ci stopped in a daze:? ? ? Are you bullying others? The golden white little phoenix egg bounced around and wanted to jump out of his arms. Not playing with you! Feng Yang got the little egg back, a little bit dumbfounded. "Didn''t you have a great time having fun like this yesterday?" Why did you get angry after turning twice today? I turned dizzy yesterday and felt uncomfortable! Chu Ci was beating his palm with dissatisfaction, attempting to attack his hand with his eggshell. The child has a temper. "Throw high?" He felt the impact of his hand and heart again and again, and the corners of his lips moved slightly, seeming to speak casually. Xiaodan''s movements stopped, and immediately rolled in the palm of his hand. Throw high! Throw high! It''s a bird, I like to stand in a high place, and I like the feeling of flying. Even if I can''t fly now, children are very keen on the activity of being thrown high and then catching themselves. I forgot for a moment that I was still angering him. Reached out and threw the opponent up and caught it again. After playing around for a long time, the kid was satisfied, and continued to get into his arms and roll coquettishly. Feng Yang got up, because there seemed to be a problem in a certain plane before, and it couldn''t be solved, he planned to go to a place where he could see what happened in the plane more intuitively. Just walking out of the bedroom with the little egg in his hand, I saw a man in a black robes standing at the door. The other party''s black eyes looked over, with an indescribable horrific momentum, luxurious and domineering. Compared with Feng Yang, the other party''s appearance was even more stiff and handsome. However, Feng Yang was transformed by a divine beast, and the eyebrows and eyes were more beautiful, looking like a cold beauty, but the two auras collided together, not giving way to each other, each had its own characteristics. Feng Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, with some doubts in his cold voice, "Si Miao?" Human Emperor Si Miao, although the two of them dealt with matters of various planes separately, they basically only knew each other. One was a human race and the other was a divine beast race. They lived far away, and there was really no overlap in normal times. I didn''t expect that I would be here looking at him early in the morning. Because the strength of the two is almost the same, to say that the power is arrogant, it is probably the beast blessed by the world like Feng Yang that is stronger. But to talk about the concealment and the secret methods, it is estimated that Si Miao is more powerful. So Feng Yang didn''t find him in the bedroom, but there was no accident. Si Miao''s dark eyes fell on the golden white egg held by Feng Yang, and his eyes were a little bit curious and doubtful, and a somewhat domineering voice was casually curious, "This is your... Tong Yang daughter-in-law?" Feng Yang:... Si Miao raised his hand to dissolve the power that Feng Yang had thrown over. Feng Yang''s black hair was not tied behind her, and the corners of her lips were slightly pursed. The colors of white, black and red were extremely charming. The snow-white fingers lifted up and sent Chu Ci into her arms, her cold voice with an indescribable irritation, "She was not born." That''s why it is said to be a child bride. Si Miao shrugged his shoulders and showed a casual smile, "It''s just a joke." "What are you doing here?" Feng Yang ignored the meaning of the other party''s previous topic, and asked faintly again. After all, the two of them didn''t offend the river, and they didn''t go to the Three Treasures Palace. When they came so early this time, there must be something he couldn''t control. Chapter 2342： Finally return, the world is bright 11 "There is indeed a problem on a plane that I can''t control. It hasn''t caused much impact yet, but what will happen in the future, I am not sure, after all, I can''t interfere now." When it comes to business matters, Si Miao also gets serious, frowning and saying so. Feng Yang was also a little surprised. He raised his hand to push back the little phoenix egg half of his body in his arms, raised his eyebrows, "changes you can''t control?" Si Miao nodded, "I suspect that it may be related to the power on the reincarnation realm. It has not affected other planes yet, but after all, there is no way to hold power, so if it affects other planes, we estimate that it will be immediately Will be at a loss." It is uncertain how this disaster can be quelled. Feng Yang frowned, "That is indeed a bit troublesome, let''s go to the mirror of Samsara to see the situation." The Samsara Mirror is the center of the Samsara realm, where there is a huge mirror that can reflect the situation of each plane. Generally, if there is something that is not clear, I will come here to check it. It''s just that this is the place of balance and the center point of the reincarnation realm. If people are allowed to enter and leave at will, if there is any damage to this place, then the whole reincarnation realm will have a problem. Therefore, only the **** Feng Yang and the human emperor Si Miao, who had the same rights, could open this place. Chu Ci was still young, so he could understand this situation. It was just that I was sensitive to the feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, and my small body leaned out halfway, obediently not making trouble, watching Feng Yang and Si Miao talk about the matter. When the two rushed to the mirror of Samsara, Feng Yang felt a little too peaceful in his arms. When I lowered my head, I saw that the child''s golden white eggshell was only half exposed from his arms, and it looked like his half-exposed little head was observing their faces silently. Still a little baby who can look at people''s faces. Feng Yang was a little bit dumbfounded. Raising his hand to touch Chu Ci''s eggshell, he felt Chu Ci rubbing softly and affectionately on his fingertips. Si Miao next to him always looked cold and expressionless, and the guy who spoke very few words was all gentle and pampered at the moment. He was playing childish games with the little phoenix egg in his arms, and he also squeezed his own spiritual power. she was. He is not afraid to pack too much, has too much power prematurely, and his body is shaped in the most mature state, causing him not to grow up? Still speaking...Si Miao''s eyes were strangely narrowed, and he went up and down to sweep Feng Yang. Could this be a lo*ic*n? It''s just that Feng Yang is happily feeding, and the little phoenix egg eats happily, rolling in each other''s arms. From time to time, one or two clusters of golden-white flames sprang up around him. Si Miao, who looked so well-behaved, was a little itchy, and wanted to poke the little phoenix egg. I don''t know the others, but Feng Yang''s reaction must be interesting. Just thinking about it just now, when Feng Yang looked up, Chu Ci was still teasing in his hand, his eyes lightly glanced at Si Miao. Si Miao:......Do you want to be so sensitive? Si Miao was silent for a while, feeling that he was not suitable to disturb this atmosphere. And...a bit sour. Okay, the other party probably knows it. What else does he care about him? So he turned his head and pretended to be invisible. Chapter 2343： Finally return, the world is bright 12 Don''t look at your little phoenix egg, don''t look at it, don''t look like everyone wants to steal your little cute. Although it''s really cute, but you have to have the ability to steal it. As far as Si Miao''s experience is concerned, looking at the golden white flames, he knew that this was not an easy mess. She also looked soft and cute on the outside. The other party had too much power and couldn''t control it. Except for Feng Yang of her clan, everyone else would be hot to touch her. If this phoenix divine fire was really lit, would it be worth it? So dont have that wolfish ambition as early as possible and think, "Wow, so cute, so cute, I really want to play with her." When you burn it to black charcoal, you will know that you regret it. Ever since, Feng Yang, who had not counted in his heart, successfully ignored this problem. And because of the things to be done later, I fed the children a lot of spiritual power and let Chu Ci slowly absorb it bit by bit. As a newborn cub, Chu Ci was still ignorant of his consciousness, so naturally he didn''t know this aspect. She only knew that the other party''s spiritual power made her feel very comfortable, so she didn''t stop coming. In this way, when it was time for the mirror surface of the reincarnation, Chu Ci had already eaten a little bit, and he was a bit drowsy with his consciousness. The two opened the space of the reincarnation mirror. Then enter. In the empty space, below the two of them stood in the air is a huge mirror. Si Miao frowned slightly, raised his hand, waved a force, and fell into the mirror. It is the power of the plane where things happened. Then the information of that plane appeared. It''s just a modern plane that can''t be more ordinary. This modern plane has many similar planes. It''s like many different parallel small universes, all kinds of things are going on at the same time. The two looked down at the abnormal data. The degree of collapse of this plane is far beyond that of ordinary modern planes. And there are signs of deepening. The two watched for a while before they found the problem. Because it is necessary to maintain the stability of the plane, after all, a plane fluctuation will also affect the progress of the surrounding planes. If a plane is collapsed, the surrounding planes will not be much better. After all, the chain reaction will eventually cause more serious consequences, the most serious being the collapse of the reincarnation realm due to an imbalance. All planes are in chaos. In order to maintain the stability of the plane, special characters brought in by them to improve the balance of the plane, such as the quick-passing mission, the rebirth, and the traveler, will not exceed three people at most. But this plane has a very serious problem, and the general plane will not have such a problem that it is too biased. There are too many villains, all kinds of abuses in childhood, too many capable people who look down on them, and their grievances have begun to grow, as they grow up and gradually master more powerful forces. This plane will be out of balance because the villain''s power is too strong. Their power on this plane can no longer interfere, and even if they send people in to deal with these situations, they can only send three people at most, which is of no avail. If it is played by the quick-wearing tasker Do Vest, these characters still have close anxieties. If the vest is dropped, it will be even more troublesome. Chapter 2345： Finally return, the world is bright 13 Think about it if the quest person lost the vest on the way, and it was discovered that the so-called healing and salvation had a purpose, then it was really cool. There is basically no need to save the entire plane. Waiting for these planes to collapse until they can forcefully intervene. So, how to think, how to feel troublesome. Si Miao frowned tightly. "Or let me find a few taskers below to see if I can ease it." Seeing this situation, Si Miao raised his brows slightly, and turned his head to Feng Yang. Seeing that Feng Yang''s gaze had long since moved away from the mirror of Samsara, she was holding the golden white egg in both hands, making the child jump from one hand to the other. It''s like playing a clapping game with children. Ignore him completely. Si Miao:... No, I found that you are a little floating now? ? This is the case, why dont you worry about it at all? You dont even watch it and you just play games with your kids? ? ? Looking at Chu Ci, the happier he played, the golden white flames on his body grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly, he couldn''t control it, and Si Miao subconsciously stepped back two steps, and the golden white flame wrapped Chu Ci and Feng Yang. The golden white egg was a little dazed, and was startled by the spiritual power that he hadn''t controlled at once, and jumped directly into his clothes. Feng Yang was also taken aback, but Chu Ci''s flame couldn''t hurt him. He chuckled softly, reached out a little helplessly and touched Chu Ci''s eggshell, then raised his hand to extinguish the golden white flame. Si Miao''s head was coming. When he looked over, the corners of his lips twitched, and he sighed, "You are not playing with the children, you are playing with the children with the lives of others." It''s not him that you are going to follow next to him. Isn''t it a matter of minutes being lit? Feng Yang glanced at him faintly, "After all, it''s not a problem in the part that I am in charge of. You can''t even intervene. Why am I worried?" Now that the situation is clarified anyway, take advantage of the fact that the situation is not serious, and prepare to deal with it. For example, if there are three taskers, can it be done interspersedly, separated by time to allow different people to enter, or if one of them is almost stable, then temporarily remove it to stabilize the other, at least first The surface stabilized. But these things shouldn''t be his distress anymore. Feeling that Chu Ci still wants to jump out of his arms and play with him. Feng Yang stretched out his hand to press Chu Ci back into his arms, and said in a low voice, "Okay, goodbye, I will play again later." As he said, his hand gently knocked on Chu Ci''s eggshell. Okay. The golden white egg shook slightly, and withdrew in his arms aggrieved. At this moment, there was a clear sound, and the attention of Feng Yang and Si Miao were all attracted. At the corner of the mirror surface of Samsara, a mirror surface collapsed, and the mirror surface slightly reflected light, floating from the ground and falling in front of the two of them. It is estimated that there is a high possibility that it was destroyed by Chu Ci''s Phoenix Divine Fire. Si Miao''s lips twitched and looked at Feng Yang. Feng Yang raised his eyes expressionlessly, but pressed the golden white egg in his arms even more. Look, you got into trouble, right? Chu Ci who was pressed back into the darkness: Hey? Feng Yang sighed and raised his hand to repair the mirror surface. However, the mirror light flashed. Chapter 2346： Finally return, the world is bright 14 A picture of the plane just now appeared in the mirror. Moreover, the mirror of Samsara obviously did not appear to be disintegrated. The two were taken aback. "Maybe a good thing was done." Si Miao raised his hand, took the two palm-sized mirrors, and looked at the pictures inside. He breathed a sigh of relief, "In this case, you can know what happened after this plane without running back." You see, people are more deadly than people, and the other party is still an unborn little phoenix. Si Miao glanced at Chu Ci, and the others were violent in such a place. It is estimated that the whole world of reincarnation will have to be turbulent, waiting for him The two will fix it here. In the end, the kid was very good. He played with him and came out with an incredible magical tool. "Where did you find this little baby, this world would spoil her too much, right?" Things that obviously caused trouble, he just made good things for her. "Maybe she was born in response to this accident." Feng Yang said faintly, raising his hand again and holding Chu Ci out. Under Microsoft''s eyes, watching the golden white egg bouncing on his palm, it seemed to try to look at what Si Miao was holding. Somehow it was made by others. Si Miao didn''t say much, and handed the lens to Chu Ci. The pictures in this plane continued one after another, and from time to time the appearance of this golden white egg was reflected. Chu Ci looked at her curiously, then jumped up and tapped lightly on the lens. Then the above picture changed instantly. Chu Ci was taken aback, and jumped back into Feng Yang''s arms. A child with a complete disposition is very curious about everything around him, but if something changes suddenly, he will shrink into the arms of someone familiar and trustworthy. Although relying on Feng Yang of this kind of trust is also very useful, but looking down at the appearance of the little phoenix egg leaning out of her body, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. The two of them also looked into the picture, and there appeared a good-looking, soft-looking black-haired girl who seemed to be very popular, and a group of people were surrounding her to talk to her. She looked a little dull, and she was also obedient in replying, and occasionally smiled a little in a soft and gentle manner. No attack power. People around her call her Qiao Qiao, her real name seems to be Gu Qiao. But she is just an ordinary girl, does it have anything to do with this change of this plane? Si Miao frowned and stared at the little girl inside. It took a long time to click on the mirror surface. The picture didn''t move at all. He raised his eyes again and looked at Chu Ci, "Is this damaged by you?" Chu Ci:? ? ? Who are you wronging? ! Burn you! ! The golden-white flame rushed out again. Although the little girl has a strong spiritual power, she still doesn''t really look at God Zun Si Miao, but there is still a Feng Yang next to him who looks like if you dare to do it, I dare to do it. Horse, can''t you not provoke me and hide? Is it worth showing off to have a child bride? Si Miao shook his body and left the mirror of reincarnation, leaving a sentence, "I will take this back and study it, so I won''t keep it much." It slipped very quickly. Feng Yang retracted his gaze, watching the little phoenix Dan Gu Lu Gu Lu roll back into his arms, rubbing against him, acting like a baby, as if to be exaggerating. After thinking about these things the kids had done, and then looking at the missing mirror, Feng Yang paused, and touched Chu Ci''s eggshell, "Well, it''s done well." Chapter 2346： Finally return, the world is bright 15 Boast, just boast. Anyway, no matter what you do, encouraging children is very important. What''s more, did the kids really help? Even if it was a trouble, his power could bring it back. So no matter what happened. After hearing these words, Chu Ci rubbed his palms happily. The small, well-behaved and coquettish appearance made Feng Yang''s eyes feel soft, and then he extracted a pure spiritual power from this space and fed it to the children. Having eaten a bit too much before, Chu Ci shrank back, originally wanting to refuse. But no matter what-the spiritual power on the mirror surface of Samsara is too pure. It''s so fragrant! ! Chuci paused, feeling that he could still squeeze a little bit. So he rushed over again, and squeezed down that spiritual power. The food was a bit too supportive, and the little phoenix egg swayed and snapped, lying in the opponent''s hand. After eating, I fell asleep. Feng Yang laughed low, raised his hand and poked Chu Ci''s eggshell gently. Then he put Chu Ci back in his arms and left this place in his arms. This spiritual power is very powerful, much stronger and purer than the power Feng Yang can easily extract in the state of reincarnation. Chu Ci was a bit supportive at first, and she slept for two days and two nights. In the past few days, Feng Yang has done almost the work she didn''t finish because the children were too cute and distracted. I felt the little egg in my arms move. He lowered his head and watched the golden white egg appear halfway through his clothes. Then Gu Lu Gu Lu Gu Lu rolled out of his arms. Rolling, the silver-white chain broke. Feng Yang looked over subconsciously and took the blue gem in his hand. I found that the other party had already absorbed the spirit spring inside. Probably because of the power of the previous reincarnation mirror, she absorbed the aura around her a lot faster. The little phoenix egg leaned over and swayed his body a little curiously. He didn''t feel the light blue gem hitting his egg shell, and was a little uncomfortable. He was jumping away. As a result, one did not jump, and Gu Lu Gu Lu Gu Lu directly rolled off. Feng Yang stretched out his hand to catch the little phoenix egg. A layer of white light spots appeared around the Chuci eggshell, and then the light spots emerged from the inside of the eggshell, and finally condensed into a small white light cluster in the air. As a companion spirit tool that accompanies the divine beast, after a certain period of time, in order to strengthen the bond with the owner and increase his strength, there will be a period of time to sleep in the owner''s body. And Cha Bai Leng not only wakes up from a state of sleep, but also feels a little dazed. After all, the time is too short, and it is not the same as she expected. Chu Ci was fed to grow rapidly, but her spiritual tool hadn''t been conceived very well. After Chu Ci made a sound, she could only slowly find aura from heaven and earth. In fact, it cant be regarded as a failure to conceive. After all, many of the mythical beasts have the ability to reach her aura, which is already very powerful, but because Chu Cis power is fed too strong, she is dragging her feet in comparison with Chu Ci. The kind of existence. See Chabai flying out. Feng Yang raised his brows, with a little expectation in his eyes. Seeing the golden white eggshell, a small hole was gently pecked out. The other party seemed to be tentatively coming, with little strength. Chapter 2347： Finally return, the world is bright 16 You can only see the tiny point of the tender yellow beak. There was a little expectation in Feng Yang''s eyes, and he couldn''t tell what it was like at the moment. Feel the slight trembling of the little phoenix egg in the palm of his hand, and then with a soft sound, the other''s little beak pecked out again. This time I saw it more clearly, and I heard a tender milky milk, the chirp of the cub. This small voice made Feng Yang''s heart soften. Coughed lightly. The expression on Feng Yang''s face didn''t change much, but his body was unconsciously frozen and dared not to move, seeing the child take a peck here and another. Hu pecked at all, not organized at all. I can see it is a very lively child. The corners of Feng Yang''s lips pressed slightly. Because the time is too long, and before Little Phoenix can transform into a human form, the memory of that period is basically hard to remember. That is to say, at Feng Yang''s cultivation level and status, he can vaguely remember that he broke his shell. The time. At that time, he clearly pecked in a regular circle and pushed the shell open. And this kid... Feng Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the little phoenix inside, he became impatient, and pecked at a place fiercely. Finally, the eggshell pecked out a big hole. Because the phoenix is ??immortal, even if there is an accident, it will only change back to the phoenix egg and become Nirvana. Therefore, the shell of the Phoenix Egg will be eaten by itself. So Feng Yang watched Chu Ci peck out a coin-sized hole, and couldn''t wait to poke out a small head from the hole. "Choo Choo Choo?" A soft and tender voice sounded, Feng Yang''s beautiful golden-red eyes matched the beautiful dreamy eyes of the opponent''s black pupils, scattered with gold leaf. Those eyes were quite special, and it was the first time Feng Yang saw such a black background, surrounded by a small circle of gold powder. A bit hydrated and childish. Before the phoenix leaves its shell, it will grow all its feathers. Therefore, there will not be the ugly appearance of birds that have no hair at birth. The feathers on the opponent''s body are that kind of golden white, and the golden hue becomes heavier as it goes down. It looks quite a noble and beautiful little phoenix. She saw a trace of intimacy in Feng Yang''s eyes, tweeted twice again, and then the little phoenix egg shook, trying to come out of the small hole. Then successfully stuck himself. The little fluffy head couldn''t move there. Chu Ci: tweeted tweeted? ? Kind of stupid... Feng Yang couldn''t help but sneered. Stretching out his snow-white fingertips, he raised his hand and gently touched Xiao Fenghuang''s head. The fluffy and fluffy feel was quite comfortable. Little Phoenix raised his head and pecked at him with his immature yellow mouth, seeming to be acting coquettishly at him and asking him to get her out of the eggshell. It just cracked a hole, and the other little phoenix eggs that were not damaged swayed again in his hand. "Little boy, baby...you have to come out by yourself." With a rare smile, Feng Yang touched the other''s head again, whispering. Chu Ci tilted his head:? Then he felt the opponent scratch his chin. Hey hey! Comfortable! ! Before Chu Ci raised her head to enjoy, she felt a surge of power in her head. Chu Ci:? In the next second, Chu Ci was pressed his head and pushed back into the egg. Chu Ci:? ? ? Chapter 2348： Finally return, the world is bright 17 What are you doing? ? I finally got out! ! Feng Yang only saw the eggshell dangling in the palm of her hand, which seemed very dissatisfied, and then there was a sound of tweeting. The children are arguing and tantrums. Obviously angry, but immature is not good. The caller''s heart was a mess. Feng Yang rubbed her fingertips slightly. Feel the soft fluffy touch on the fingers. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he spoke in a low voice. "This mouth can''t come out, just peck a bit bigger and come out again." I got stuck again later. "Tweet Tweet! Tweet Tweet!" No, you bully people and stop going out, hum, stop going out. Angry! ! The kind that doesn''t coax well. Ask you to press me back. I got my head out of my own ability. Why do you press me back? ! In this immature little voice, you can hear the anger. "It''s going to be stuck." Feng Yang spoke in a low voice and coaxed slowly, and raised his hand to touch the little phoenix egg, causing the little phoenix inside to shake slightly. "Choo Choo Choo!" Bad guys! Hands, hands away! ! Don''t touch me! ! At this moment, Cha Bai looked at the two men in the air. As a new born artifact spirit. Although Chabai knows a lot, he is also very immature. Feeling choked with being fed. Feng Yang raised his eyes and looked at the floating in the air, without knowing how to look at the winks, and looked straight at the two people''s tea white. The crimson earrings clasped by the ears suddenly turned into a cloud of crimson mist, instantly enveloping the cloud of white light, and dragged Chabai out. "Hey?!" Chabai:? ? ? What are you doing? My host is still inside, what is pulling me out? ? ? After leaving Feng Yang''s resting place, the crimson mist dissipated and turned into a crimson light spot similar to tea white. "Isn''t the common sense of being a tool spirit inherited? Why are you stupid?" Chabai: ...? ? ? "Who are you?!" The tender and sweet voice was dissatisfied. It seemed to blow up the red light ball in front of him. Although he knew that the other party was Feng Yang''s spirit, he was too poisonous, right? That''s too much! "My name is Chi Yan." The youthful voice that sounded a lot of calm came out of the scarlet light ball, circled around the pale white tea, and hit the opponent with his body. "You are Tubai, right?" After the birth of the spirit that accompanied the birth of the beast, the world was named after the color. His original name was Yan, and the name Chi Yan was later changed by Feng Yang. And when the spirits are born, they will have a feeling. Chabai shook his body and snorted, "My name is Chabai, let me in, I haven''t seen my master yet." Just seeing the appearance of an egg, you drag her out, what a thing. Looking at the good things that the other party still wants to disturb his master. Chi Yan looked in front of him with a little headache. It was obvious that the newborn calf was not afraid of the spirit of the tiger. In the end, it turned directly into a cloud of mist again, wrapping the opponent. Take the other person and fly outside. Chabai:? ? ? "the weather is nice today." Chi Yan flew to the roof with Chabai. "You just woke up, so enjoy the scenery." Trapped Chabai, Chi Yan spoke. Chabai: "No, can we make some sense?!" Blazing as inaudible. Chabai was annoyed, and the light white light ball bumped everywhere: "Hey! (#?O Chapter 2349： Finally return, the world is bright 18 "If you don''t want to go in and run out again miserably, you have to listen to seniors." Can''t be bothered by tea. Chi Yan spoke, after saying this, he spoke again. "I think your master will grow up next to my master in the future. He, dont look at the human-like appearance, in fact, is abnormal. My spirit is not taken away by him. Colleagues, and as a senior, let me tell you, in Tianwu Palace..." Chabai:? ? ? Who on the horse wants to listen to you? ? ? Are you talking about tuberculosis and poisoning? ? ? *** And at the moment in the hall. Seeing that Chi Yan was quite witty and took Chabai out, Feng Yang lowered his head again and touched the child''s eggshell again. Since the kid was angry, she hasn''t pecked the egg again. Only from the small hole the size of a coin, the golden white feathers flashed by. It''s like a child''s restless chaos inside. "Really angry?" "Choo Choo Choo." Chu Ci''s meaning is still hazy, just following instinct, angrily and angry at the elders of the same race. Feng Yang raised his hand through the small hole, trying to put his finger in to soothe the kid. He had just touched the small hole that Chu Ci pecked out with his hand, and he saw that the tender yellow mouth was so fast that it directly protruded from the small hole. At his finger, he just pecked. Obviously still angry. Feng Yang retracted his hand. A little dumbfounded. The strength is not heavy, but it really doesn''t hurt. It''s helpless. Is this still bad? Feng Yang thought for a while, lowered his eyes, condensed another force, and stuffed it into the eggshell along the small hole. Chu Ci tilted his head, tweeted twice, and then ate his strength with satisfaction. The little eggshell shook. Feng Yang just thought, this is probably coaxing. I saw exactly the same situation as before. Inside the coin-sized hole, a small head came out in an instant, and then got stuck. Chu Ci: tweeted! Feng Yang:... Should he press the child''s head back this time, or not. This is really a tangled question. But fortunately, she had some power. Chu Ci was originally strong. She was just about to be born and was a little weak. At this moment, the fatigue was eliminated by Feng Yang''s power. Feng Yang watched Chu Ci just smash the eggshell and get out of it. There was also an eggshell on his neck. Little Phoenix felt something was wrong, raised his tender little paw, scratched the eggshell, and then lowered his head to peck and eat it. The eggshell also absorbed a lot of power, and only when the Phoenix clan ate their own eggshells could it be considered a true birth. And eating eggshells is the instinct of the Phoenix family. But at this moment, Chu Ci did not turn around to eat the eggshell. Instead, he looked at Feng Yang in front of him. "Tweet tweeted~!" With the tender and cheerful voice, the little head lowered, touching affectionately against the palm of his hand. Little Phoenix saw Feng Yang at first sight, and naturally got close to him, not to mention when he was in the egg, he fed her with his own power, so that she was quite familiar with his breath. Feng Yang carefully looked at the little Phoenix standing on his wrist. Because it just came out of the eggshell, it looks soft and small. The feathers of the whole body change from golden white to light golden. Chapter 2350： Finally return, the world is bright 19 A long golden phoenix feather was dragged behind him, and there were several beautiful phoenix crown feathers on his head. Smooth and soft, those moist eyes are so beautiful. The pupils seemed to be scattered with golden stars. The tender mouth lowered and touched his wrist. "Go and eat the eggshell." What are you still waiting for here? Feng Yang only felt that it was not enough to be cute by this kid, and turned away from her eyes a little uncomfortably, and said quietly, keeping her hands in the original posture without moving. Looking at the little Phoenix, his head crooked. Then he turned around and walked towards the eggshell. He pecked a few times. I think it tastes good. Little Phoenix''s entire phoenix was lying on the eggshell, pecking at it. Seeing half of the eggshell was gnawed away. She didn''t know what she had remembered, she raised her head and looked at Feng Yang who had maintained an expression since just now, looking straight at her gnawing on the eggshell. "Choo Choo Choo?" Do you want it too? Restrain your instinct to eat the whole eggshell. Chu Ci struggled around from one side of the eggshell to the other, then arched the eggshell vigorously towards him. The wings slapped hard. Eyes dazzling. "Choo Choo Choo!" Here, I''ll eat it for you. The children don''t hold any grudges at all. and A warm feeling flashed across Feng Yang''s eyes, and the soft emotion in his heart couldn''t be said. He just lifted up his snow-white fingertips, and carefully touched the opponent''s now rather fragile head. Can you give him eggshells? What kind of baby are you? "Eat it by yourself, I don''t need it," he said softly, "I eat it obediently." Otherwise, what if something is wrong? If someone else is there, I would be surprised by Feng Yang''s soft dripping sound. Who has ever heard the gods of the sacred beast clan speaking in this tone? "Choo Choo Choo." Little Phoenix didn''t understand what he said, but he tilted his head again blankly. Realize that he doesn''t want it. Can''t help screaming with a little unknown emotion. Feng Yang couldn''t stand her immature voice. Probably seeing that he really didn''t want it, Chu Ci turned around again, pecking at the eggshell, and then raised his head from time to time to look in his direction. One piece less. You want to have a chance now. One piece less. Do you really want it? This is delicious, it took her so much effort to save it to him. No one knows the goods. Humph, she eats it herself. Chu Ci bowed his head and pecked. Easily peck the eggshell clean. Finally, there was a piece in his mouth, and his eyes were bright looking at him. The last piece, this is really the last piece! Seeing the child put the small piece of golden white eggshell on his palm, he pushed it to his side. Feng Yang laughed and picked up the eggshell. "Choo Choo Choo." Good things, really good things! ! She won''t give it to others! Little Phoenix tried to slap his wings, but he still couldn''t fly. Just about to speak, the eggshell was stuffed back again. Chu Ci: Tweet...? "Eat it all by yourself, don''t leave it, you know?" It''s too late to spoil you, why would you still want something from you? Feng Yang spoke softly and smoothly and tickles Chu Ci. Chu Ci came back to his senses, and cracked the eggshell in his mouth. Humph, let''s do it, I won''t keep you at all, she will eat it herself! Chapter 2351： Finally return, the world is bright 20 See the children ate all the eggshells clean. Two tender little paws stood on the palms of his palms, looking upright. Looks mighty. Although it is still very young. Feng Yang laughed and scratched her chin again. Looking at the majestic little phoenix just now, he tilted his head subconsciously. After all, it was a bird, and the angle of his head rotation was relatively large. Finally, he rubbed the place he wanted to be scratched against his hand. I lost that little prestige. The little fluff flew slightly because it was comfortable. The small body also squatted down, the soft fluffy on his belly rubbed against the palm of his hand because of the fried hair. Very well-behaved soft look. Feng Yang tickles the little Phoenix without expression. I sighed in my heart: Is the little phoenix so cute? ? Meng exploded, he doesn''t know the north, south, east and west a bit now. I don''t know how long it took for Chu Ci to push his finger with satisfaction. Feng Yang stopped, watching Chu Ci''s beautiful moist eyes looking at him, and then tweeted a few times, gently rubbing his small yellow mouth back and forth on his fingers, biting. The bite is not the kind of bite that uses strength, but the kind of soft and gentle strength. Well, courtesy. Chu Ci pecked the finger with satisfaction, and grappled with the other''s clothes with two small paws, trying to climb onto the other''s shoulders. It''s just that he did it right. The angle is too big. And she is a newly born little phoenix. It''s a bit bad to control. So he could only spread his wings, he couldn''t fly yet, but the little wings flapped to maintain his balance. He ran to his shoulders with his feet. Sit down obediently. Then the moist eyes looked at Feng Yang''s head a little eagerly. I prefer the top of the head to the shoulders. "Choo Choo Choo." The soft voice is in my ears. Children are still curious about everything. Before Feng Yang turned to look at her, she felt her tender mouth peck his earlobe tentatively. One lightly. Feng Yang froze instantly. I don''t know if it is fun. Chu Ci pecked again. Then the cry became louder. Feng Yang shook subconsciously. "Tweet!" The little phoenix on his shoulders couldn''t stand firm and almost fell off. He quickly got up and turned around, stood still, his little paw tightly grabbed his clothes. The beautiful black eyes looked at him blankly. The soft phoenix tail feathers swept across his neck like this. Feng Yang sighed in a low voice. Reached out, the white palm of the hand was facing the little Phoenix. Feeling the child pecked on his little finger a little curiously. Probably I tried to see if I can step on it. He couldn''t see where the kid was standing, he probably put his hand lower. Then I felt the child''s little head against his middle finger, and his little mouth slightly bit his ring finger, and the two little paws stepped on one after another. Feng Yang put Little Phoenix in front of him again. Seeing the beautiful and inoperable little phoenix standing in his palm, with a well-behaved and lovely appearance, dragging a long beautiful tail feather, tweeting. The other party probably still doesn''t understand the surroundings. No matter how it can be transformed, the other party can understand the surrounding things. And now it is estimated that it was just calling him instinctively. There is no special meaning. But listening to Little Phoenix''s voice, Feng Yang just felt soft in her heart. Chapter 2352： Finally return, the world is bright 21 Even this kind of meaningless, just wanting to whisper in his ears. They are all very nice. And kids, they are more active at this time. How cute? Feng Yang thought this way, and indulged the child on top of his head. The golden white little phoenix caught his small claws between his hair, looked back and forth curiously, and finally settled on his head contentedly. Obediently tweeted a few times. Feng Yang also let her play. I get tired after a while. Lower your head again to deal with various things. There was a soft ball on his head, and he couldn''t concentrate more than he thought. Before long, I wanted to raise my hand and touch the kid. It was Chu Ci, Zhengxiang who slept heartlessly. When he woke up, he tweeted and pecked his forehead. It was like a little chicken, completely restless. Finally, things can''t go on. Feng Yang still couldn''t hold back, taking Chu Ci to stroll around in the realm of reincarnation. And that day. The Lord God on the side of the sacred animal, holding a small golden white hair ball with no expression on his face, the news was spread like an eyeball in the realm of reincarnation instantly. It is said that some people have seen the **** Feng Yang let him jump on his head to play. According to insiders, it was also a little phoenix, the child''s daughter-in-law that Feng Yang found. Well, it''s worth mentioning that this insider was just taking a break from his work, and he didn''t forget to tease Fengyang''s human emperor, Si Miao. Feng Yang only felt that the other party was still too idle, so he threw away a lot of work that required cooperation between the two sides. Si Miao watched his increasingly piled up official duties, and couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t had a good rest and walked around. Si Miao: ...I thank you. Feng Yang leaned back on the couch lazily, watching the message from Si Miao, and the corners of her lips were lifted coldly. From these words, you can feel the other party''s teeth gnashing, and Feng Yang just walked back indifferently. Feng Yang: No thanks, you should. Si Miao:... When Si Miao was dismissed, Feng Yang lowered his head and looked at the little Phoenix who was pecking so **** the bed and bumping over there. She hasn''t transformed herself yet, and it may take some time. Sleep when you are full and eat when you are full. It''s okay to come over and act like a baby, it''s pretty good. And it''s so cute. Feng Yang really didn''t know how such a little boy could be so spoiled. Every time he acted like a baby, his heart would be melted, and every time he played with her. "Choo Choo Choo." Chu Ci spread out her beautiful wings, flapping hard, with a soft belly, because the other party hadn''t mastered the flying skills, so it looked particularly obvious. Feng Yang couldn''t help but smiled, raising his hand, and the snow-white fingertips formed a platform for the children to fly over and settle down. It can be seen that Chu Ci tried very hard to fly towards him. It''s just that he is too young. Even though he had all his feathers, he was still a little cub not long after he was born, and the little bird beside him hadn''t opened his eyes much at this time. So you can''t ask people to fly directly. Feng Yang thought in her heart, but she couldn''t help but laugh as she watched Chu Cifei. Especially the children are struggling to flap their wings. The little head stretched hard towards him. Then the body took her to fly to the other side. Chapter 2353： Finally return, the world is bright 22 The little anxious look, but still can''t fly, it looks really interesting. "Choo Choo Choo!" Chu Ci, who couldn''t control the direction, looked at the corners of the other party''s lips, with a slight smile, with his fingertips gently tilted by the bed, without speaking, just raising his hands like this, waiting for her to fly over. Chu Ci somehow felt that he was looked down upon. This time it has grown a little rounder, and the bigger Phoenix is ??no more than two slaps. He poked his head, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Then it cried. Hit the wall next to it. Chu Ci: Tweet! Before the little phoenix hit the wall, the cry was quite loud. Feng Yang:... He straightened up, got out of bed a little bit dumbfounded, and picked up the kid who had been on the ground playing dead. Looking at the other party lying on his back, he looked dizzy and pretended to be dizzy. The two short yellow legs were also kicking the air on their backs, looking angrily. There was a little smile in Feng Yang''s eyes, a little bit dumbfounded, "You have to see the road." Why don''t you look at the road? You are probably the first bird beast to practice flying against a wall. When Feng Yang returned to the bed and lay down on the bed with the little phoenix in his hands, the little phoenix stood up from the palm of his hand. "Choo Choo Choo." It was probably because of a bumping pain, and only now came back to his senses, with a little grievance in the soft little voice. Like being bullied. look. He also looked up at him. I probably remembered that he laughed and mocked when she hit the wall. Even more angry, he flew directly from the palm of his hand. Landed on the bed beside him. What''s up? Feng Yang glanced down. I saw the children spread out their wings and stuffed their little heads under their wings. autistic. Be angry, make you cry. This is really wronged. Feng Yang couldn''t help but laughed again, and raised his hand to poke Chu Ci''s little wings. "Choo Choo Choo." Leave me alone. Go poke again. "Choo Choo Choo." Don''t talk to me, don''t want to play with you anymore. You are not a good person, isolate you and stop playing with you. The child has a terrible heart. He has eaten this set too much. It is also because the power of Cha Bai is far from that of Chu Ci. Chi Yan came in with Cha Bai to practice. Besides him, there were no playmates beside Chu Ci. Sticking to him all day. It''s really unbearable to be angry and ignore people all this time. He lowered his eyes and touched Chu Ci''s little wings again. "Okay, stop being angry? Can I make a mistake?" Chu Ci ignored it. Not even tweeting to you. "Yes, I shouldn''t have laughed. Children practice flying will always have accidents, and I also had accidents..." It just didn''t hit the wall. "How can this be a laugh, I''m wrong, can''t it?" It''s a bit outrageous to hit the wall, but I still have to open my eyes and talk nonsense. He touched it again. This time it''s all right, the kid pecked at him by poking his head directly from under the wings. An angry look. "Choo Choo Choo." You still say! "Isn''t it just hitting the wall?" Feng Yang was pecked twice and didn''t hide, she squeezed her mouth with her backhand, and gave Chu Ci a few breaths of spiritual energy. Today, he is still a deity who lied and kept his face unchanged. "I ran into it too." "Choo Choo Choo?" Chu Ci raised his head with doubts. Really? He nodded seriously, "Really." No. But coax the kids. Children just want face, this is not good enough, and then they must bear grudges. Chapter 2354： Finally return, the world is bright 23 [Today I have a headache, the code word is too late, I will replace it for about ten minutes later] "Choo Choo Choo!" Chu Ci, who couldn''t control the direction, looked at the corners of the other party''s lips, with a slight smile, with his fingertips gently tilted by the bed, without speaking, just raising his hands like this, waiting for her to fly over. Chu Ci somehow felt that he was looked down upon. This time it has grown a little rounder, and the bigger Phoenix is ??no more than two slaps. He poked his head, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Then it cried. Hit the wall next to it. Chu Ci: Tweet! Before the little phoenix hit the wall, the cry was quite loud. Feng Yang:... He straightened up, got out of bed a little bit dumbfounded, and picked up the kid who had been on the ground playing dead. Looking at the other party lying on his back, he looked dizzy and pretended to be dizzy. The two short yellow legs were also kicking the air on their backs, looking angrily. There was a little smile in Feng Yang''s eyes, a little bit dumbfounded, "You have to see the road." Why don''t you look at the road? You are probably the first bird beast to practice flying against a wall. When Feng Yang returned to the bed and lay down on the bed with the little phoenix in his hands, the little phoenix stood up from the palm of his hand. "Choo Choo Choo." It was probably because of a bumping pain, and only now came back to his senses, with a little grievance in the soft little voice. Like being bullied. look. He also looked up at him. I probably remembered that he laughed and mocked when she hit the wall. Even more angry, he flew directly from the palm of his hand. Landed on the bed beside him. What''s up? Feng Yang glanced down. I saw the children spread out their wings and stuffed their little heads under their wings. autistic. Be angry, make you cry. This is really wronged. Feng Yang couldn''t help but laughed again, and raised his hand to poke Chu Ci''s little wings. "Choo Choo Choo." Leave me alone. Go poke again. "Choo Choo Choo." Don''t talk to me, don''t want to play with you anymore. You are not a good person, isolate you and stop playing with you. The child has a terrible heart. He has eaten this set too much. It is also because the power of Cha Bai is far from that of Chu Ci. Chi Yan came in with Cha Bai to practice. Besides him, there were no playmates beside Chu Ci. Sticking to him all day. It''s really unbearable to be angry and ignore people all this time. He lowered his eyes and touched Chu Ci''s little wings again. "Okay, stop being angry? Can I make a mistake?" Chu Ci ignored it. Not even tweeting to you. "Yes, I shouldn''t have laughed. Children practice flying will always have accidents, and I also had accidents..." It just didn''t hit the wall. "How can this be a laugh, I''m wrong, can''t it?" It''s a bit outrageous to hit the wall, but I still have to open my eyes and talk nonsense. He touched it again. This time it''s all right, the kid pecked at him by poking his head directly from under the wings. An angry look. "Choo Choo Choo." You still say! "Isn''t it just hitting the wall?" Feng Yang was pecked twice and didn''t hide, she squeezed her mouth with her backhand, and gave Chu Ci a few breaths of spiritual energy. Today, he is still a deity who lied and kept his face unchanged. "I ran into it too." "Choo Choo Choo?" Chu Ci raised his head with doubts. Really? He nodded seriously, "Really." No. But coax the kids. Children just want face, this is not good enough, and then they must bear grudges. After hearing this, Chu Ci was satisfied. I shook myself a little feather. Chapter 2355： Finally return, the world is bright 24 [Today has a headache, the code word is too late, replace it in about 20 minutes] The little anxious look, but still can''t fly, it looks really interesting. "Choo Choo Choo!" Chu Ci, who couldn''t control the direction, looked at the corners of the other party''s lips, with a slight smile, with his fingertips gently tilted by the bed, without speaking, just raising his hands like this, waiting for her to fly over. Chu Ci somehow felt that he was looked down upon. This time it has grown a little rounder, and the bigger Phoenix is ??no more than two slaps. He poked his head, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Then it cried. Hit the wall next to it. Chu Ci: Tweet! Before the little phoenix hit the wall, the cry was quite loud. Feng Yang:... He straightened up, got out of bed a little bit dumbfounded, and picked up the kid who had been on the ground playing dead. Looking at the other party lying on his back, he looked dizzy and pretended to be dizzy. The two short yellow legs were also kicking the air on their backs, looking angrily. There was a little smile in Feng Yang''s eyes, a little bit dumbfounded, "You have to see the road." Why don''t you look at the road? You are probably the first bird beast to practice flying against a wall. When Feng Yang returned to the bed and lay down on the bed with the little phoenix in his hands, the little phoenix stood up from the palm of his hand. "Choo Choo Choo." It was probably because of a bumping pain, and only now came back to his senses, with a little grievance in the soft little voice. Like being bullied. look. He also looked up at him. I probably remembered that he laughed and mocked when she hit the wall. Even more angry, he flew directly from the palm of his hand. Landed on the bed beside him. What''s up? Feng Yang glanced down. I saw the children spread out their wings and stuffed their little heads under their wings. autistic. Be angry, make you cry. This is really wronged. Feng Yang couldn''t help but laughed again, and raised his hand to poke Chu Ci''s little wings. "Choo Choo Choo." Leave me alone. Go poke again. "Choo Choo Choo." Don''t talk to me, don''t want to play with you anymore. You are not a good person, isolate you and stop playing with you. The child has a terrible heart. He has eaten this set too much. It is also because the power of Cha Bai is far from that of Chu Ci. Chi Yan came in with Cha Bai to practice. Besides him, there were no playmates beside Chu Ci. Sticking to him all day. It''s really unbearable to be angry and ignore people all this time. He lowered his eyes and touched Chu Ci''s little wings again. "Okay, stop being angry? Can I make a mistake?" Chu Ci ignored it. Not even tweeting to you. "Yes, I shouldn''t have laughed. Children practice flying will always have accidents, and I also had accidents..." It just didn''t hit the wall. "How can this be a laugh, I''m wrong, can''t it?" It''s a bit outrageous to hit the wall, but I still have to open my eyes and talk nonsense. He touched it again. This time it''s all right, the kid pecked at him by poking his head directly from under the wings. An angry look. "Choo Choo Choo." You still say! "Isn''t it just hitting the wall?" Feng Yang was pecked twice and didn''t hide, she squeezed her mouth with her backhand, and gave Chu Ci a few breaths of spiritual energy. Today, he is still a deity who lied and kept his face unchanged. "I ran into it too." "Choo Choo Choo?" Chu Ci raised his head with doubts. Really? He nodded seriously, "Really." No. But coax the kids. Children just want face, this is not good enough, and then they must bear grudges. After hearing this, Chu Ci was satisfied. I shook myself a little feather. Chapter 2356： Finally return, the world is bright 25 And at this moment Chu Ci, who was suddenly dragged into the black hole, instantly recovered from that kind of ignorant cub mentality. All previous actions seemed like a dream. No, it''s not right, it is the imaginary images remaining in my memory, but now they are all completed, allowing her to see and experience again. She was standing in the void at this moment, seeing her small body being held tightly by Feng Yang. But the birth of a new powerful force requires another force to balance and stabilize, and the power of the Phoenix that can be reborn in Nirvana is naturally the best candidate for a stable plane. Whether it''s Feng Yang or her. Chu Ci could feel that the world at that time was lovingly instilling her aura into her body. There was a kind of worrying old father who told the little girl who was about to go out to be safe. Then I can''t wait to move all the houses at home to you. But this posture of instilling spiritual energy reminded Chu Ci involuntarily of Feng Yang. Then thought of his height. The corners of Chu Ci''s lips twitched slightly and hummed in a low voice. Although it seems that she has a relationship with her being coquettish and gluttonous, she doesn''t know it! ! Doesn''t this **** know? ? Hey desperately. Sometimes when she doesn''t want to eat, she''s not acting like a baby, or when she''s noisy, the other person also feeds her, just to make her go to bed and rest early when she is full. Looking at the figure that seemed to be suspended in the void, the handsome and unparalleled man has closed his eyes, tightly guarded something in his arms, and his power gradually dissipated to the surroundings. He is protecting himself in his arms, which is obviously a very moving picture, but as long as he remembers, he has fed so much spiritual energy to make him sleep well, which makes him not grow tall... Chu Ci: Jio itchy, I want to kick him. And she had obviously lost consciousness at that time. The Phoenix Divine Fire that belonged to him also dispersed into the surrounding space. Then she is still too weak, the small world around her is also thinking of sheltering the cub. Different from Feng Yang. She is too young to stay in this space for a long time. Then he was taken directly to the nearest plane. A white light swiftly chased her and it was probably tea white. Chu Ci didn''t directly follow, his eyes blinked. Watching Feng Yang''s figure shrinking gradually, she finally became... a phoenix egg? ? Chu Ci was a little dazed, watching his power instantly reach other planes, and then another red light was chasing Feng Yang''s power. After waiting for a while, I saw that my silly little system turned back like a headless fly, as if it had been lost with her, completely at a loss. Chu Ci:... Okay, I finally know how I lost it. Cha Bai chased Feng Yang''s power again. But Feng Yang became like that, and she didn''t know how long it would take to regain consciousness, so she was the only one who wandered on a plane for a long time. This is probably the power of heaven and earth, which complements her picture. Chu Ci thought so, and his eyes flashed again. Looking at the familiar sights around. Chu Ci sighed, still unable to control her body, and gradually lost her consciousness, as if she had done what she had done before. The new, overly powerful force needs to be tempered. Otherwise it''s not powerful. Chapter 2357： Finally return, the world is bright 26 That''s just rude. She is pure and simple. After countless experiences, she may have been confused and doubtful, but the final pursuit of what she wanted has never changed. This is the experience of strong power. He doesn''t ask you how kind and innocent, he just asks you to be firm, sensible, aware of talent and suffering. Too many proud children of heaven have not had the slightest frustration since they were born. Most of them have no way to feel the lives of those who have struggled up from the slums. Because the distance is too far. And to maintain the stability of the various planes, the strength and understanding are not just for you to issue orders from above. *** This is a cave. No one around. Little Phoenix fell here, unconscious for a long time, and then he woke up. As soon as she woke up, she looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. But she still looked cute and soft, even if she was wearing a bit of shabby clothes, she could not conceal her exquisiteness. Chu Ci saw that she was confused from the beginning, and then gradually adapted. See all kinds of animals. Those who are more psychic or some formidable predators can feel the unusual coercion on her body, and basically will not approach. Those innocent animals come all day to find her to play with. She also observes common sense of drinking water and eating at this time. It''s just that there was no human race around at the time, and she couldn''t speak yet. After another period of time passed, her appearance remained unchanged. She hadn''t realized at the time what it meant. The human world is changing rapidly, and small tribes have developed. Although it seems quite backward and there is no text yet, they already have their own language. And recently the beasts on the mountain threatened the safety of the tribe. When everyone went up the mountain to look for the beast and wanted to get rid of the disaster, they found Chu Ci, who had been living in the cave, and brought her back. Everyone treated her well in the beginning. Someone sang her old and primitive tunes, and someone sent her all kinds of food. She also gradually learned the language. It is quite pleasant to get along with the people in the tribe. It''s just that this pleasure didn''t last long. Even the young men in some tribes have not yet confessed to her. The tribe next to it invaded, and the most primitive war started. And she was chopped down by a sharp stone axe during that war. It hurts. That was the first time Chu Ci felt this kind of pain. She almost subconsciously grabbed the man''s wrist. The powerful force instantly pinched the opponent''s hand bones. The stone axe falls. In full view, her wounds began to heal quickly. Strong strength, fast healing wounds, there will not be the slightest change in appearance. When there was no faith at that time, it caused great panic. In the end, she was driven out of the tribe. That was the first homelessness. Chu Ci himself didn''t quite understand why he was different from others. I don''t know why these differences will cause so much trouble and rejection, and finally these troubles and rejection drive her out of her original life. But obviously they insisted on taking her out of the cave, didn''t they? Chu Ci didn''t know how to cry and laugh, what it was like to be happy and sad. I just know that I feel very uncomfortable. Compared with the pain when I was injured, I don''t seem to be willing to let it go. Chapter 2358： Finally return, the world is bright 27 But she didn''t delve into this further, left the small tribe and returned to the mountain. Later, I was alone and didn''t know how long it took. Chu Ci never thought that leaving from the excitement, things that could have been tolerated after looking back would be a little intolerable. I didn''t feel anything at first, but now after experiencing it, I understand what loneliness is. Later, human traces began to appear on the mountain. At that time, mankind had begun to develop and establish a nation. The largest country annexed all the small countries around it, and with theism, there were various stories. Continue to expand the territory towards the surroundings. Chu Ci was discovered under such circumstances. At that time, she still used the most primitive method of making clothes, without anyone''s company, only some simple animals occasionally appear. Having been alone for too long, she was about to forget what it was like to be busy. So after seeing the new humans. She still didn''t hold back, and followed them back. And thinking in my heart. Last time, because they saw her injured and recovered before their eyes, they drove her away in fear. This time... she was more careful, no longer hurt, and carefully controlled her strength. It should be fine... I shouldn''t be alone anymore, right? She thought so. Things went smoother than she expected. There is a family with no children. Seeing her ignorantly seems to have been thrown up a mountain in her early years, as if she was raised by an animal without relatives, and she looked too cute, soft and cute, she thought. The family adopted Chu Ci. She only remembered that her name should be called Porcelain, she felt this way in the dark, but she didn''t remember the others. Now I think it''s probably the name given to her when Heaven and Earth gave her birth. At that time, what she was called, I don''t remember very clearly. She spent a long time in that place. Because of her good-looking appearance, cute personality, and family love, she didn''t like her that much at first, and the grandmother of the family who thought she was a wild child later accepted her. Always stuff her with candy secretly. At that time she knew what laughter is and what happiness is. It''s just that these days did not last long. The village encountered thieves. It is also because the person who adopted her is the richest in the village. So she was looted, and when she woke up from her sleep, all her family members had been killed by thieves. She watched the old man at the door who didn''t like her rushing in from the door, with blood on her face, reaching out to her with tears in her eyes, tremblingly shouting at her-dear treasure, run, run! At that moment, Chu Ci couldn''t tell what it was like. I just feel that I haven''t reacted yet. The thief who was chasing the old man and slashing was already slammed on the door. A damp and cold liquid fell drop by drop. The old man''s blood was stained on his face, and the old man died after saying that sentence. The pain came from the shoulder. Who''s grinning and cursing behind him. She seems to be injured... Chu Ci lowered his eyes, looking at his clothes that were gradually dyed red, thinking so. But I don''t know why, this time I was injured, it didn''t seem to be so painful. The feeling that was stuck in her heart made her the most uncomfortable, even more sad than the pain in her body. Chapter 2359： Finally return, the world is bright 28 I still have a headache today, it is a few hundred words short, wait for me to replace it! ! ! Refresh later, or check again tomorrow morning, sorry sorry] Chu Ci himself didn''t quite understand why he was different from others. I don''t know why these differences will cause so much trouble and rejection, and finally these troubles and rejection drive her out of her original life. But obviously they insisted on taking her out of the cave, didn''t they? Chu Ci didn''t know how to cry and laugh, what it was like to be happy and sad. I just know that I feel very uncomfortable. Compared with the pain when I was injured, I don''t seem to be willing to let it go. But she didn''t delve into this further, left the small tribe and returned to the mountain. Later, I was alone and didn''t know how long it took. Chu Ci never thought that leaving from the excitement, things that could have been tolerated after looking back would be a little intolerable. I didn''t feel anything at first, but now after experiencing it, I understand what loneliness is. Later, human traces began to appear on the mountain. At that time, mankind had begun to develop and establish a nation. The largest country annexed all the small countries around it, and with theism, there were various stories. Continue to expand the territory towards the surroundings. Chu Ci was discovered under such circumstances. At that time, she still used the most primitive method of making clothes, without anyone''s company, only some simple animals occasionally appear. Having been alone for too long, she was about to forget what it was like to be busy. So after seeing the new humans. She still didn''t hold back, and followed them back. And thinking in my heart. Last time, because they saw her injured and recovered before their eyes, they drove her away in fear. This time... she was more careful, no longer hurt, and carefully controlled her strength. It should be fine... I shouldn''t be alone anymore, right? She thought so. Things went smoother than she expected. There is a family with no children. Seeing her ignorantly seems to have been thrown up a mountain in her early years, as if she was raised by an animal without relatives, and she looked too cute, soft and cute, she thought. The family adopted Chu Ci. She only remembered that her name should be called Porcelain, she felt this way in the dark, but she didn''t remember the others. Now I think it''s probably the name given to her when Heaven and Earth gave her birth. At that time, what she was called, I don''t remember very clearly. She spent a long time in that place. Because of her good-looking appearance, cute personality, and family love, she didn''t like her that much at first, and the grandmother of the family who thought she was a wild child later accepted her. Always stuff her with candy secretly. At that time she knew what laughter is and what happiness is. It''s just that these days did not last long. The village encountered thieves. It is also because the person who adopted her is the richest in the village. So she was looted, and when she woke up from her sleep, all her family members had been killed by thieves. She watched the old man at the door who didn''t like her rushing in from the door, with blood on her face, reaching out to her with tears in her eyes, tremblingly shouting at her-dear treasure, run, run! At that moment, Chu Ci couldn''t tell what it was like. I just feel that I haven''t reacted yet. The thief who was chasing the old man and slashing was already slammed on the door. There is a wet and cool liquid falling drop by drop Chapter 2360： Finally return, the world is bright 29 Run fast. Run faster. Leave from here. Leaving from everyone''s horrified sight. Chu Ci thought so in her heart, but she didn''t understand why it was such a result... Obviously she has worked very hard. Everyone is warm, she likes it all... So, she worked hard, hiding everything that was wrong with her, hard work, and hard work. But why is it lost in the end? Is she bad? Is it because she tried to control her acumen, so before the thieves appeared, she could not save her family? Is she more sensitive? That''s it... Dad, mother, grandma... will not leave her? Chu Ci didn''t know, but only felt that he had ran a long way, for a long time. In the end, there was no one around, and it was quiet and dark. She was slowly holding her arms against a tree, squatting down, sniffing the **** smell of herself. If they all die, can they return their family to her? This kind of thought is in my mind. But in the end Chu Ci still hugged her knees. There was a low whimper like a small beast in the forest. *** After that, Chu Ci returned to her life in the mountains and forests. It''s just that she has experience, and generally avoids humans, and occasionally uses some things in the mountains and forests for some money and clothes. Wait until the dynasties continue to change. People in the surrounding villages didn''t know how many crops were changed. Some villages disappeared, and some villages became towns. And what originally happened because of her escape has now changed from an appalling story to an ethereal legend. Chu Ci didn''t know how long it had been, just watching the changes in the people around him. And he still hasn''t changed at all. Even if she was ignorant, Chu Ci clearly felt that she was different from others. But it looks the same, and there is nothing strange about it. Why is it different from others? Chu Ci still didn''t understand. But the successive experiences made her dare not stay in one place. For fear of seeing those people who were good to me, there was an expression of fear, fear and disgust on their faces. if that''s the case Chu Ci covered his chest with his soft white hands. The little girl was wearing a pink skirt, her hair scattered behind her, she looked beautiful, soft and beautiful. The pink pattern on her hairpin was when she went out between the mountains and forests to buy something. The jewellery lady pulled her to comb her hair. Carrying all kinds of exquisite food in his hands. Everyone in the towns below the mountain knows that she lives alone on the mountain, so every time she goes down the mountain, she will give her a lot of things. The older elders for many years will still touch her head lovingly, wanting She went to their house and made them daughters. It feels very warm... Gradually resolve her panic. But that is just the surface. The deepest wound in my heart is still untouchable after all. It hurts at the first touch. She was already a little scared. If you see the dislike and dislike of yourself from the eyes of those people... Just thinking about it, obviously there was no injury. A low, soft and sweet voice sounded in the forest with a little frustration. "Obviously there is no injury, why, it hurts so much here...?" This is something Chu Ci cannot understand for the time being. She has lived here for a long time. Chapter 2361： Finally return, the world is bright 30 But it''s always ignorant. There are many things she cannot understand. Especially human emotions. It feels like this kind of feeling between human beings and the birds flying across the sky cannot feel this way. Probably because of her difference. She seemed out of place with her surroundings. So even people who like that village very much. But after a few years passed, Chu Ci still left that mountain. I went to the next place where no one knew me. It seems to have heard that someone organized up the mountain to find her. But there is no trace. This thing finally turned into a legend-like existence. I don''t know how long it took. Chu Ci stayed here for a while, then stayed there for a while. Seeing rapid development around. The so-called dynasty was destroyed. A more complete system was established. Various technologies have also developed. The number of mountain forests is also decreasing. She inevitably has nowhere to hide. Those who lived last got closer and closer to these people. It''s just that I don''t go out very often, so I hide in a relatively remote and backward place. It''s been fine. In the remote villages, the water is gurgling, and the young people are all going to the big cities to work hard. Most of the people who stay here are older people with limited mobility. It''s just that the development of information technology, mobile communications, televisions and computers have also developed, so the old people staying here will not feel too lonely. The people here are still very kind to her. Know that she is a little girl who lives by herself. And looking at her cute and soft look, every time there is something in the house, she can''t help thinking about her. The life here is fairly easy. It''s just been a long time. I don''t know how long I can stay here. Chu Ci is wearing a white floral skirt, with waist-length hair scattered behind her, her skin is fair, her small face is shiny, with a trace of baby fat, and her flesh is cute. Just sitting by the stream, wearing transparent sandals on his feet, looks pure and soft. He lowered his little head and counted how long he had been here with his white fingertips. There was the sound of crutches and walking nearby, and Chu Ci subconsciously raised his head and glanced there, and saw a kind-looking old man walking slowly on the road. Seeing her, a gentle smile appeared in his eyes. Chu Ci knew her. This was a well-known mother-in-law in the village. Her husband passed away at an early age and had no brothers or sisters. The children who were born all gave their lives because of the so-called revolutionary cause of mankind. In the end, she was the only one left in the village. Everyone had forgotten her surname, but each time she was mildly called her mother-in-law. It is also because she has also contributed to the revolution, and her family members are martyrs. The steward here treats her very kindly. Although the mother-in-law lives alone, she comes back to visit during holidays and festivals and sends a pension from the state to protect the life of the elderly. The only thing is too lonely. Chu Ci once went to her mother-in-law''s home to eat New Year''s Eve dinner. It''s also a coincidence that although Chu Ci always comes from other people, most of them keep some distance. Only this mother-in-law, Chu Ci acted like a baby almost without scruples. Probably because there is no one in the other party''s house, she knows too much what it feels like to be alone... Chapter 2362： Finally return, the world is bright 31 There is... The mother-in-law always reminds her of the grandmother who asked her to run faster. Obviously looks completely different. The mother-in-law is just kind of kind. And grandma looked like a mean old lady, as if she was uncomfortable looking anywhere, picking the thorns here and the thorns there. Even her adoptive parents thought that grandma was too picky about her. But later, it was still the same, but it would mumble, and quietly stuff her with sugar. Then while talking about adopting and not adopting a boy, he passed on from generation to generation, while touching her head, watching her take the candy from her hand, peel it, and carefully stuff it into her mouth. In fact, she knows who treats her well and who treats her badly. So she will go to get close to that grandma, and she will be coquettish to her grandma. I know that the other person is just talking, but actually like my own. Every time I saw her squeeze candy into her mouth, she would be satisfied and squinted her big eyes. Will scold her with a smile-just like this after eating a candy? No knowledge. Then next time I will secretly bring a lot of sugar to her. In the end, when the adoptive parents died, they thought that grandma didn''t like her. But in fact, after the thieves came, grandma worked her life to stop them and let her run away. After that, she went back to that place quietly. Worship to your adoptive parents and grandma. In fact, she didn''t understand it. It was obvious that people died, and there was no more. Why should there be such a ceremony? But my heart is still more uncomfortable. Later, even where he was, he would go back to worship. After that, because there are no descendants, the graves of her adoptive parents and grandma will be flattened. She moved their coffin to the cave where she used to live, and hid it. After worshipping again, she finally left because of other people''s search. Later, I wandered and wandered and never went back. And this mother-in-law gave her the same feeling as her grandma. Chu Ci smiled subconsciously and curled his eyebrows and looked at her, "Mother-in-law, go for a walk?" "Oh, isn''t this porcelain? The mother-in-law is dim-eyed, she doesn''t even see who it is." Hearing Chu Ci''s voice, the mother-in-law slowly approached, smiling and opening her mouth, touching the top of Chu Ci''s hair with her old but warm hand. With the weight and gentleness left over by the years. Making Chu Ci quite comfortable, she rubbed her palms slightly. She has a soft face and a cute smile. After a few words, Chu Ci got up and planned to send her mother-in-law home. Suddenly a wolfdog sprang out around him, barking at the two. Chu Ci was startled and watched the mad dog pounce directly at the two of them. Without thinking about it at all, he raised his foot and directly kicked the seemingly crazy dog ??aside. The force hit the rock on the opposite mountain with great force, and there was a groan, and there was no movement. "Porcelain!" The mother-in-law also seemed to be frightened. Shouting anxiously, as if to call someone. Its just that its already remote and there are no people around. So no one passed by. "Do you hurt? Hurry up, mother-in-law will go to the hospital with you." The mother-in-law looked at Chu Ci''s calf and shouted anxiously. He wanted to touch but didn''t dare to touch. Chu Ci lowered his head and realized that he was injured. Chapter 2363： Finally return, the world is bright 32 Because of his special physique. In the past, Chu Ci was still delicate and weak in pain, and she could cry every time. But having gone through so many things, this pain is nothing more. After all, he will recover soon, and the pain will be gone soon. She didn''t care much, unknowingly, her tolerance for pain was already very high. Moreover, when things happened just now, she acted quickly without any scruples. She still didn''t react for a while. At this moment, I bowed my head and saw a terrifying scene. A small piece of flesh was bitten off her smooth calf, and there were still claw marks around her flesh and blood. It could be seen that when the mad dog pounced, it had already brightened its fangs. If it weren''t for her being here, then the mother-in-law might not be what happened. I felt lucky first. Then I felt the itching of the wound, and the wound seemed to heal little by little. Panic flashed across Chu Ci''s eyes. It''s over. Ruined It''s too late... Is she... Are you going to be hated again? The smile on Chu Ci''s face disappeared instantly, and her body involuntarily stepped back two steps. Want to escape. Escape from here. But because the mother-in-law''s attention is on her, her hands are supporting her again. I am getting older and my legs and feet are no longer convenient. When Chu Ci hid like this, the opponent almost fell over. Chu Ci hurriedly raised his hand to hold the opponent. Shell teeth bit the corner of his lips tightly, biting it painfully, he noticed the **** breath in his mouth, and couldn''t help pulling his injured leg back. "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, me, I''m fine, I''m leaving now." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Feel Chu Ci trembling subconsciously. The mother-in-law didn''t care about anything, and directly swept Chu Ci into her arms. He whispered. The voice was a little choked, "Don''t be afraid, mother-in-law will take you to the doctor, it''s okay, it''s okay." The crutches in the mother-in-law''s hand were already thrown aside. Anxiously to see Chu Ci''s wound. Chu Ci wanted to control her strength again, fearing to hurt her, but also wanted to hide. Finally, the pain gradually decreased. Then she felt her mother-in-law''s movements stop. Obviously saw the condition of his wound. Chu Ci couldn''t help it, and buried his head in the other''s arms. Hugging each other tightly. If you want to hate it... Just like that, hold again, hold again and leave. just one time. The mother-in-law was surprised to see that the hideous wound on Chu Ci''s calf healed quickly. Even the piece of meat that was torn off grew quickly. Except for the remaining blood stains around. Chu Ci''s calf was as clean as ever again, and there was no sign of injury at all. She reached out to touch the calf. The wound has indeed healed, leaving only blood. She clearly felt that when she touched her calf, the little girl''s body shook suddenly, as if she was terrified of something. The little head was buried in her arms. A low, soft voice, with a hint of ingratiation andcrying. "Mother-in-law... don''t hate me, okay?" The mother-in-law was stunned, then raised her hand, still gently touching Chu Ci''s hair gently. This little girl...different from them. The mother-in-law realized this problem. Plus she has been here for so many years. She hadn''t seen the slightest change, she knew something in her heart. A kind, gentle voice rang. "These years, being alone, very lonely and very hard, right?" Chapter 2364： Finally return, the world is bright 33 Just one sentence. Chu Ci was stunned. The little hand grabbed the mother-in-law''s clothes. The mother-in-law did not hear the little girl''s voice, so she looked down. I saw the usually cute little girl buried in her arms. There is a faint dampness on the clothes. She was stunned for a moment and came back to her senses. He raised his hand and gently stroked Chu Ci''s head. He said in a low voice, "Mother-in-law probably won''t have a long life. If you want to, Cici can live with her." "Just... isn''t it alone?" Chu Ci raised his eyes, a little dazed. The eyes of the little girl crying were red. Looking at himself pitifully and eagerly. The mother-in-law smiled and nodded, "Porcelain saved her life." Chu Ci pursed the corners of her lips, originally trying to shrink back, but looking at the other''s gentle smile, she finally grabbed her clothes, nodded, and responded. Mother-in-law is naturally very happy. She has lived to this age and has seen so many winds and waves. Compared with those who are always pedantic and stubborn, she doesn''t have that many ideas. There were no children anymore, but now she can have such a well-behaved and beautiful little granddaughter, which naturally makes her very happy. As for those special and unspecial, there is really no need to care. Thinking about this, she lifted her body up by Chu Ci, took the crutches, and smiled kindly, "Speaking of which, I have been calling you Cici, Cici, dont you know what your natural name is?" "Your real name?" Chu Ci froze for a moment. "Yeah, there is a life with a name and a surname." The mother-in-law''s hand gently touched Chu Ci''s head, "Ci Ci is a good girl, and she is still willing to contact us, which shows that she has met good people before." Chu Ci lowered his eyes and pressed the corners of his lips at this time. Turning out the picture in the memory that I have never dared to touch. Finally, he nodded heavily in response, raised his head and smiled cleverly, "Chu...My surname is Chu, and my name is Chu Ci." That was the surname of grandma''s family, the surname she had forgotten for a long time by escaping. *** After that, Chu Ci has been living with her grandma. The neighbors around me also know each other, and often follow suit. Because of the small number of years, no one found anything wrong with Chu Ci. Chu Ci is becoming more and more well-behaved and lively. I don''t know how many years have passed. The mother-in-law was already sitting on the recliner, and her movements were quite inconvenient, and her memory became very poor, but her benevolent look remained unchanged. Chu Ci carried a small blanket, smiled and put it on her knees. Sitting on the small stool next to him, his big eyes flashed, looking at her mother-in-law. "Want to listen to mother-in-law telling stories again?" The mother-in-law smiled, and her finger lightly tapped Chu Ci''s nose. Chu Ci smiled like a piece of honey, "Yes, yes, the story told by the mother-in-law is the best." "My mother-in-law is old and can''t remember how many things, so you still compliment me." "Where is it." Chu Ci pressed her chin on her mother-in-law''s knee, turned her head sideways, and looked at her mother-in-law, looking so soft. The mother-in-law made a more loving smile. Then a little bit of stories passed down from his ancestors were told. What goddess descending from the sky, the fairies who appear in the village from time to time... The voice was slow and kind, making Chu Ci drowsy. The sound of old-fashioned TV sets is low and low quality. It was a rainy night, accompanied by the sound of Lingling rain. Extraordinarily warm and moving. Chapter 2365： Finally return, the world is bright 34 Chu Ci moved slightly. I adjusted my lying position and looked at her mother-in-law obediently. She was already sleepy and said, "Mother-in-law..." "Yep?" The mother-in-law stopped her voice, raised her hand and gently stroked Chu Ci''s hair. I saw the little girl chuckle, a little smirk, "I tell you a secret." "What''s the secret?" Like a conversation between ordinary grandparents and grandchildren. Soft and warm in the rainy night. Chu Ci smiled softly and sweetly, and spoiled her on her knees lovingly, "It''s those legends, it''s actually me." "Wow, we are fairies." The mother-in-law also said with a smile. Chu Ci murmured and buried her face in her mother-in-law''s arms. "No..." They wouldn''t think she was a fairy. Obviously, I remembered something bad. The mother-in-law didn''t ask more questions in this regard, but she stroked Chu Ci''s hair softly. Laughing softly, "But Cici is the little fairy of the mother-in-law." Chu Ci did not speak. "There must be many people who think so. Cici is a little fairy, and Cici has done nothing wrong." The mother-in-law continued. "We Cici is so well-behaved, so obedient, so sensible, who doesn''t envy her mother-in-law being so old, and having such a good little granddaughter in vain." Chu Ci still didn''t say a word, but just nuzzled obediently in his arms. It''s so good. "The mother-in-law is just an ordinary person and won''t stay with China for a long time..." "But I''m very good... mother-in-law don''t leave me behind." Chu Ci responded quickly to this sentence, speaking lowly. She can actually feel it. Even if she controls the power, even if she pretends to be normal, human life is limited. It is impossible to accompany her all the time. She has to go through life and death. But even if I knew it, I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and felt uncomfortable. The mother-in-law is also very old, and all signs indicate that the mother-in-law can''t stay with her for long. "How could I leave you behind?" The mother-in-law continued to smile. "You will always be the granddaughter of your mother-in-law. Everything you have helped, met, and liked you are all guarding you, mother-in-law...just become one of them." Chu Ci did not speak. Obviously I don''t want to hear this. But the mother-in-law knew she was listening. She had always felt that although Chu Ci felt lonely, wanted to communicate with others, and was afraid of being hurt, she was a bit too much, out of place, and even seemed to hurt herself. It''s not good to go on like this. Probably it was the time when she had completely hurt her before, so she left room for everyone and left room for herself to retreat. This is to protect oneself, but it is also harm to oneself. Especially when she saw Chu Ci still have that indifferent expression when she accidentally hurt herself, the mother-in-law felt it, she somewhat... hated the world and herself. But it''s okay now, it''s a good boy, everyone will see. Who would like to stay in the mud? So, don''t be immersed in the darkness. The past can''t be turned over. It is the past, and there will be many new people and new things in the future. The most important thing is...Indulge in the darkness, and you will not feel happiness. She, hope that her favorite little granddaughter can be happy. Chapter 2366： Finally return, the world is bright 35 Maybe that day, finding your own happiness does not belong to ordinary people. After all, there is an unusual existence of porcelain, which shows that there are other unusual things in the world. She is just an ordinary person and can''t accompany her too far, but she just wants her to know that even if she leaves, it is not really leaving, it can be a kind of inheritance. There are too few traces of human beings in the long history of life, but they can be passed on continuously. Especially these elders, they have no other requirements, nor do they require you to smile and not cry after experiencing unfair treatment. I just hope that after this hurdle, future generations can be happy, that''s it, and they can rest assured. "Our porcelain is good in everything, looks good, and has a good personality, that''s it..." The mother-in-law looked up and down, her eyes were smiling, "It seems that she is a little shorter." "Hey?" Chu Ci raised his eyes, his expression a little dumbfounded. Finally, a little dissatisfied, he grabbed her mother-in-law''s clothes, "I have always been like this, not tall..." Even if you say that... Seeing Chu Ci''s sad emotions being taken away, her face full of resentment, the mother-in-law couldn''t help laughing. *** time flies. In another few years, the mother-in-law''s body finally couldn''t hold it anymore. She probably felt something, she couldn''t see clearly, she couldn''t remember those legends, but she still remembered Chu Ci. He was still lying on the reclining chair, touching the hair of the little girl who had not changed at all, and said in a low voice, "Porcelain." Chu Ci blinked his eyes and looked sideways obediently, "What''s the matter? Mother-in-law." "My mother-in-law heard that in this world, in addition to wars, in addition to the bad guys, there are many, many beautiful scenery, many, many enthusiastic people, and many, many things that have not been done but are worth looking forward to. Arrived." The mother-in-law smiled kindly, and the movements on her hands were gentle, "Will Cici help her to watch it with her?" Chu Ci just looked at her mother-in-law like this, her pink lips opened slightly, and finally she pressed them again. "Mother-in-law, she won''t leave, she will always be by your side." All the people who like you and those who love you are by your side. They just changed a form, changed a posture, and guarded you. They all hope that the happiness you can live, do not expect you to like the world how much, because even human beings are often accompanied by hardship, hatred and hatred. As the saying goes, life is unsatisfactory. But those are other people who like you and love you, just hope that you can like yourself and you can take good care of yourself. Get along with people who like to take care of themselves. With blessings and guardianship, even if you are separated, you will not feel so sad, right? "Oh, I just don''t know which stinky kid will end up with my cute and beautiful little granddaughter." The mother-in-law laughed in a low voice, watching Chu Ci tugging at her cuff in irritation and smiling. Then she watched Chu Ci seriously nod her head. *** Early the next morning, the mother-in-law passed away. According to the hospital''s certificate, he died of old age, without any pain, and left peacefully. Sadness is certain, and there are also bitter tears, but Chu Ci is not as heartbreaking as before. Chapter 2367： Finally return, the world is bright 36 Because the mother-in-law said, she will guard her by her side. She believed it. In this world, there are many unsatisfactory, many bad people, but there are still people like mother-in-law. There are many things that can be seen and challenged. She is not alone. The mother-in-law, grandma, adoptive father, and adoptive mother are all watching her and guarding her, right? There is also a village that I dont know when I passed by, and the aunt who likes to stuff her snacks and pastries. Laughing at her, taking her sister who plays everywhere. She probably understood. What''s depraved in darkness? Why should someone want to fall into the darkness? She can say that she was in **** on earth. But, she thought, she had found out what heaven was like, so naturally she would continue to look for it. She also looked forward to it. Then one day, a strange and familiar voice rang in my ears. The surrounding scene changes. "Successfully reached the target plane-Hello, host Chuci, I am the system tea white, and then I will explain the current situation for you..." *** All things settled down. All power is back to the original position. Because of the maintenance of her and Feng Yang''s strength, the plane has gradually stabilized. Chu Ci was outside Tianwu Palace when he woke up. The surrounding scene is strange and familiar. Chu Ci blinked his eyes. Seeing the little white light spot flew closer with a little hesitation. Then he paused and plunged directly into her arms. "Ah ah ah, porcelain, am I so useless, I actually lost you." It''s tea white. Crying pitifully. I could see that I was really scared. Because her strength was too weak, she did not catch up, and after being pulled into the black hole, Feng Yang also lost her strength and returned to her origin. So this is no alternative. And she shuttled through the plane, not only slowly collecting the scattered power of Feng Yang, but also collecting her own power. In this process, if she knew the situation too early, it would be detrimental to the collection. And she is a cub, which is not good for the absorption of her strength. Chabai said a lot over there one after another. Probably Feng Yang was also squeezed into the nearby plane. It was also groggy for a long time before she woke up. Once she woke up, Chi Yan was asked to come back to deal with things, and she drafted some small system programs for her, so that she could take Chu Ci to the task in this way. . Even if it is already anxious to find someone. But the time flow rate of each plane is different. The plane where Chu Ci was found was another plane with a fairly fast velocity. At that time, I thought that Chu Ci would not be harmed as a cub of a divine beast, but he was ignorant of being undefended and wandering in a plane for so long. She was going to die. They have already done a good job of smoothing out the dark side that Chuci has accumulated in these years. But I didn''t expect that Chu Ci was still innocent and lively. And it seems to be more thorough than anyone else. This gave her a sigh of relief. After talking about the same thing, Chu Ci looked around, thinking of the culprit who made him not tall, raised his brows slightly, and curled his eyes with a smile, "Where is he?" Isn''t it back? Why didn''t she come out to pick her up at first? Chabai was choked for a while, and the small white light spot floated to one place unconsciously. Chapter 2368： Finally return, the world is bright 37 Chu Ci''s round phoenix eyes narrowed. After the girl returned, she wore a gold-white gradual dress. The skirt behind him was like a beautiful golden phoenix feather. Those phoenix eyes are even more terribly beautiful. I have never seen such black gold-dyed eyes, a beautiful small circle, surrounded by the dark pupils, and under the light is shining beautifully. The soft white face turned sideways. Chu Ci looked over there and said softly, "Are you there?" Tea white:... I didn''t say anything, please let me go. Chu Ci snorted, the corners of his lips pursed slightly, and walked in the direction of Tianwu Palace with a little dissatisfaction. The little girl''s cheeks bulged slightly and she was very angry. Even if she is looking for someone to settle the account, she can''t connect and not answer, right? Excessive! Too much! When she finds the dog man, the legs are discounted for you! Then I saw a small white jade hand on the door frame. Chu Ci felt the familiar breath, was slightly stunned, walked a few steps forward, reacted, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously. These hands are very beautiful, but they are too small? Chu Ci thought this way, he heard a cold voice and sighed slightly, and a voice came out from behind the door. He raised his head and looked at Chu Ci standing at the door. The young boy in front of him...or can''t be called a boy anymore, Xiao Zhengtai, he seems to be only eight or nine years old. The lips are red and the teeth are white. Wearing a black robe with dark gold patterns on the fabric, those gold-red red eyes were slightly round because of their young age and looked up at him. The outline of that vivid is the reduced version of Feng Yang. Chu Ci:... "Porcelain treasure." A slightly soft voice came from Zhengtai. To be honest, it is a bit weird to be called porcelain treasure by such a kid. Chu Ci''s face was strange for a moment. Feng Yang obviously felt a little weird too, frowning slightly, and the corners of her lips pressed tightly. Then he looked at Chu Ci again, looking a little serious and focused. Then raised his hand, Xiao Zhengtai hugged him directly. The low voice is a little soft, with a little self-blame. "Because I woke up too late, it was my fault that allowed you to wander in other planes for so long." When he woke up, Chu Ci had already experienced everything that should have been experienced, as well as all the pain. Obviously the other party is just a cub... As the guardian who brought her back, he actually woke up after the cub had experienced so much... The most important thing is that this cub is not an ordinary cub. It''s his... child bride. When Chu Ci followed his original path before, he naturally saw those things in his eyes. Can''t help but feel distressed and angry. Even as a clan of sacred beasts, they have to go through hardships, but this is too much. The other party is just a cub that hasn''t been shelled for long. Moreover, he didn''t understand anything, and he was ignorant of the untransformed form, so he didn''t have time to hand in anything. Even if he knew that this was to balance the huge breaking power, and that it was also the path that Chu Ci shoulders so much power, he was still dissatisfied. Was punished by Xiao Zhengtai. It is rare for Chu Ci to have this experience of looking down at Feng Yang. He couldn''t help but rounded his eyes, with a little curiosity, pinched the other''s ears and touched the other''s hair. Then after thinking about it, he suddenly laughed, "Yang Yang, are you planning to avoid the responsibility that made me grow taller?" Chapter 2369： Finally return, the world is bright 38 Feng Yang:? ? ? What? Can you say that again? Yang Yang? ? You really dare to call out. Chu Ci looked at Xiao Zhengtai and raised his eyes, obviously with that kind of cold and noble look. But it was made by such a young Zhengtai, who looked a little bulging. Chu Ci looked at it, blinked and blinked, and smiled with a low curled lips. "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yang frowned. The exquisite Xiao Zhengtai was so cute when she did such an action, with her hands still on her skirt. If a big man did it, it would be a possessive action, but she did it in Xiao Zhengtai. Come on, childish. "Can''t it be changed back?" Chu Ci spoke in a low voice, looked at the top of the other''s hair, and rubbed it. Then his hand was suddenly held by the other party. He raised his eyes and glanced at the completely restless little girl, only holding Chu Ci''s little paw without speaking. Feeling Chu Ci''s other hand was about to move, it seemed to be directed at his own face, Feng Yang was talking, and there was a trace of self-defeating abandonment in the cold voice, "The fellow Si Miao is in a hurry. Urgent, my strength is back, but it has not been fully integrated. I am still in the new period after Nirvana, and I cannot change it back." That''s why I saw that the other party woke up, hesitated to hide, and tried again, and it really didn''t change back. "Where is Si Miao?" Chu Ci blinked and looked around. If the matter is resolved, that guy should be very happy, after all, after so long, he finally brought people back. "It''s a little bit complicated. I didn''t see anyone when I came back. He didn''t know what he saw. He threw down the Samsara mirror and ran away. Unfortunately, he lasted for a long time and the Samsara mirror didn''t collapse, but we also came back early." Feng Yang thought about what he had learned when he came back, and pressed his temple with a headache. The delicate and lovely Xiao Zhengtai made such an old-fashioned action, it is really hard to say that it is funny. "I heard that the little girl he saw with him also traveled across the plane. I don''t know what the little girl did and asked him to throw the mirror of reincarnation and follow him. Who knows how long it will take him to come back. " Originally, the two people''s affairs were left to him alone. Feng Yang was a little dissatisfied, her golden red eyes dim. Obviously, I just told myself that you didn''t have much time to get along with your daughter-in-law, and there was a lot of work waiting for you, which was quite uncomfortable. "That''s it." Chu Ci touched his chin, and sensitively smelled something wrong, and smiled suddenly, "If you say that, am I a matchmaker?" Looking at Chu Ci, he leaned forward and looked at himself with a smile. Feng Yang paused, raised his hand to embrace Chu Ci''s neck, and responded in a low voice. Before Chu Ci could react, he had already moved in, and the corners of his lips were lightly stamped on Chu Ci''s cheeks. Unspeakable softness|||. Holding her neck, rubbed so softly. He spoke in a low voice, "As for feeding you too much power..." Feng Yang''s phoenix eyes narrowed, "I didn''t even think of it for a while." Chu Ci glared at him, Feng Yang was silent, and obediently rubbed Chu Ci with his little face, "Ci Bao, I was wrong... Don''t be angry, okay?" The attitude of admitting mistakes is good, and even learned to act like a baby. Chapter 2370： Finally return, the world is bright 39 You are still dignified, beasts and gods. Chu Ci was particularly proud of the difference in height between the two now, and directly hugged Feng Yang. Feng Yang was taken aback for a moment, and saw his own strange Lizibao lift himself up. The majesty and habits over the years have made Feng Yang frown uncomfortably, her small body moved a little uncomfortably, wanting to get out of her arms. "Don''t make trouble." The dull and rigid words popped out. Chu Ciquan didn''t hear it, and held him in circles. Of course, Feng Yang had the power to fall from Chu Cis arms, but looking at Chu Cis expression, he still didnt move. He allowed himself to be held and turned twice, then the golden red eyes lifted, faintly ''S glanced aside. From a distance, looking carefully at the white mist over there, Jin Li:... Just now, the two of them were still amazed that their cold and unreasonable deity could have such an undesirable side. "Before I said it was Tong Yang''s daughter-in-law, he was still angry with me." Bai Wu shook his head and snorted. Jin Li glanced at him, "If I, guarding an egg as a junior, someone comes up with a mouthful of a child bride, and I will smoke you too." What''s more, everyone can see that Tong Yang''s daughter-in-law, you have to say it, and it makes people feel unhappy, who do you blame. Before Bai Wu could reply, he saw Feng Yang glance over here. Bai Wu paused, took a step back, and spoke in a low voice, obviously still remembering how terrifying Feng Yang''s power was, "Is the **** looking at us?" Jin Li waited seriously for a while, nodded, serious, "I think so." White mist:... If you think it is a horse, just run! ! Bai Wu turned around and ran, Jin Li took a step slower and was almost lit by the golden red flame that appeared out of thin air. Seeing the two people watching the excitement in the distance ran away, Feng Yang was strained and looked down at Chu Ci. Listen to her speaking in her ear. "Forget it, when you change back, I will care about you again, Yang Yang." The voice was smiling, sweet and cute. For a moment, this voice blended with many titles in the plane. Feng Yang didn''t speak, and tossed slightly, hugging Chu Ci''s neck tightly. Forget it, Yang Yang, just Yang Yang. She will be fine when she comes back. She''s back...just fine. *** It has been a while since returning to the state of reincarnation. Chu porcelain''s power is also quite useful for the balance and stability of the plane. The two men repaired the mirror of Samsara and saw the plane where Si Miao was now. Sure enough, this guy went to lie to the little girl. Throwing a lot of things to deal with for the two of them, but the hard work is of course Feng Yang''s head. Cha Bai and Chi Yan were also sent out to handle various things. Chu Ci is now lying on the bed of Tianwu Palace. The gold-white skirt was scattered on the bed, she propped her cheeks, smiled at the figure that was so large, sitting in front of the desk a few times, all kinds of work accumulated on it almost buried the little figure. This feeling is quite wonderful. Chu Ci pursed his lips and smiled, got up from the bed, came to him, sat next to him, and looked at him. Feng Yang''s original act of quickly handling affairs slowed down, and seemed to ask casually, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, let me see you." Chu Ci opened softly, and came up. Still acting like a baby as always... Feng Yang pursed her lips, and finally couldn''t help but raise her hand, holding Chu Ci''s fingertips, "Be honest, don''t move." Looks like an old cadre who is forbidden ||| Chapter 2371： Finally return, the world is bright (end) I haven''t heard that the old cadres still secretly hold hands with the little girl in private. It''s not serious. Thinking of this, Chu Ci shook his fingertips gently. Seeing him visibly paused, and then squeezed her hands tightly, his face was a little bit ashamed and angry. Chu Ci couldn''t hold back, propped up, and chirped against his cheek. "you" Feng Yang turned his head suddenly, wanting to make this coquettish little girl be more honest. Seeing her approaching again, the corners of his lips were printed on her lips. Sweet and familiar breath. After all, the other party is now a kid, who can take advantage of it, but cant suffer. Chu Ci thought so in her heart. Then he looked at the other party''s body suddenly stretched, and the big hand clasped her waist. This time, I really refused to even take a look at the affairs on the table, so I jumped in directly. The breath is clear and direct. Strong possession. Chu Ci:? ? ? ? Feng Yang''s snow-white fingertips have been placed on Chu Ci''s neckline, and he raised his eyes so gently, his voice is low, with desire ||| air, "Fuck|||call me?" "You, you, you..." Chu Ci was obviously already dumbfounded, looking at the other party and speechless. Feng Yang let out a low laugh, and took another sip on Chu Ci''s lips. "What? Bite your tongue?" "Can you change back?! You have been lying to me before?!" Chu Ci rounded his beautiful phoenix eyes. Looking at Chu Ci''s accusing eyebrows, Feng Yang touched the tip of her nose a little uncomfortably, explaining. "It was just possible yesterday... I don''t think you like me like that, so I stayed in that appearance for a while." "Mainly because I told you, I will settle the ledger with you when you change back?!" Feng Yang paused, then laughed. The handsome and unparalleled Zhang has the beauty of prosperity that cannot be distinguished by gender. Chu Ci''s heart was numb in an instant, and it was strange, a person who was so cold, breathing like snow, was so hot. "Yeah... Porcelain Bao, your house is Yangyang, I''m afraid of death." He opened his thin lips and said such words in a low voice. Chu Ci suddenly recovered. shameless! ! "Actually speaking, I am your elder..." He should protect you and spoil you, he just accidentally overspoiled you. As soon as Feng Yang wanted to explain himself a few more words, he saw Chu Ci open his mouth. elder? "Old shameless!" Feng Yang:... He said that this elder didn''t want the little girl to think he was old. It seems to be a good education. The body was lifted into the air. Chu Ci sighed, rounded eyes, and hugged his neck, "Don''t you still have a lot of things to deal with?" "Naturally less important than you..." He spoke quietly, and when Chu Ci came over, he was already pressed on the bed. "You are not serious!" You are not a serious person! Chu Ci protested. He laughed softly, his movements were elegant and organized, without hurries, "Yes, I''m not serious." The opponent''s planes have experienced all kinds of battles, and they are not skilled. Chu Ci exhausted his last strength, showing his little white teeth to him, and finally stubbornly said, "Then you are not serious now!" Feng Yang:... He narrowed his golden red phoenix eyes dangerously, "The porcelain Bora...try it?" Then Chu Ci''s breath was swallowed. The breath is intersecting with his breath. The breath on his body is too familiar and too warm. In the end, Chu Ci no longer resisted, holding his neck obediently, lowly, acting like a baby. Rub his cheek against him. He rubbed back, smiled and said, "So good." *** He waited until he gave the bully tears of praise to the good-natured person and looked at him accusingly before he stopped. The little girl cursed a dog man in a low voice, then she shrank into his arms. Obviously sleepy, going to bed. The big eyes were half closed, lethargic. But he just refused to let him go to sleep, his cheek rubbed against his front. Feng Yang followed Chu Ci''s hair for a moment, and when she saw her not sleeping, she couldn''t help but coax in a low voice. Finally, seeing the little girl holding him obediently, his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion, and he didn''t know if it was for Chu Ci. The voice was low, and he couldn''t hear him if he didn''t listen carefully. These words. "Porcelain Treasure... I was originally a god, a ruthless god, all following the rules and forms, I realized for the first time what it feels like to be caring, fettered, and happy." But Chu Ci still heard it, as if she felt something, she huddled up in his arms without raising her head. The little appearance is incredibly good. His little sweet bag is big and cute, little coquettish. How can you be so coquettish, making people feel soft. He continued to speak, completing his own words. "It was you who spliced ??it... where is my world..." He chuckled quickly. The kiss fell, softly ||| His eternal love. Chu Ci buried his small head in his arms sullenly, and felt his strength. No matter it was in childhood, all kinds of memories in the plane flooded up. Chu Ci whispered, "You too..." He said... She spliced ??his world, but didn''t know her luck. From birth, some people like what she likes and worry about what she is worried about. Exhausted all his strength to protect her under the wings. She''s so lucky-- Once in darkness, with uncertain destiny, now stepping into the future, the road ahead is gentle. Finally, when the stars are shining, Winter will disperse. I came back from the muddy darknessthis is your world. (End of text) Chapter 2372： Once in the dark, stepping into the light (Fan Wai 1) After that, it is no longer known how long it has passed, and the various planes finally stabilized. Si Miao has not returned yet. Keep running after the little girl named Gu Qiao. There were still some foolish guys before, but now they looked right. then-- All kinds of things in the mirror of reincarnation are backlogged to Feng Yang''s side. As a result, His Royal Highness, who was originally cold and noble, was very upset recently, and wanted to go to those planes to get Si Miao back. However, the little girl that Si Miao liked did feel a little special, giving people an indescribable aura, but she didn''t know what happened. They didn''t see it, and only Si Miao who ran to the small plane after the little girl in the mirror of Samsara could know it, but it was not a good thing at the time, otherwise it would be impossible for Si Miao to throw it away. The reincarnation mirror hasn''t been repaired, so I ran away. So, when he comes back, just throw all the tasks on him. It just so happens that his porcelain treasure wants to walk around and have fun. Feng Yang thought so and nodded seriously. Feng Yang and Chu Ci have been married for a long time, and they have made vows and made a contract in the realm of reincarnation. The phoenix was originally the darling between heaven and earth, and Chu Ci was even more blessed. Before the heaven and earth showed up directly to Chu Ci, feeding his new girl with spiritual power and spiritual power. So think about it this way, his porcelain jewels are not tall, so why does he end up carrying this pot? It was probably because Chu Ci was blessed, and it didn''t take long for him to give birth to two phoenix eggs. One golden white, one golden red. The little Phoenix, who was still a little girl in his eyes, became a mother and gave birth to two little phoenixes with him. This feeling is also quite subtle. Feng Yang still remembered seeing those two little phoenixes breaking their shells and looking soft and soft. Both of them were little girls. The golden red one was just her sister named Feng Ling, and the golden white sister named Feng. Chu. Feng Ling''s body was covered with golden-red gradual feathers, and her temperament was a bit fierce, and she didn''t know who followed. As for Feng Chu, she took Chu Ci''s surname as her first name, because she looks so much like Chu Ci, she is a reduced version of Chu Ci. Especially those big and beautiful black gold-plated eyes. Every time Chu Ci sat with Feng Chu in his arms and looked up at him, he couldn''t stand it. But this time learning the lesson, Chu Ci strictly checked, and resolutely did not let Feng Yang, a damsel, who was also a little lawless, give the two little guys spiritual power. While talking about whether she is tall, she can''t let her little girl grow tall. Of course Feng Yang took a look at the auras carried by the two little girls who were beloved by the world, especially the girls, which had a greater impact. And he was hard-honed at the beginning, even when he was born, he has a strong aura, but he is really not spoiled. and so-- Well, things like growing taller, just think about it. It''s impossible. But seeing Chu Ci so excited, Feng Yang still shut his mouth decisively, avoiding Chu Ci''s low-grown anger on him. But this time, it really wasn''t his problem. *** The realm of reincarnation, a new day begins. When she woke up early in the morning, Chu Ci lazily popped his small head out of the quilt. Chapter 2373： Once in darkness, stepping into light (Fan Wai 2) Feng Yang was still by her side, her golden red eyes drooping down. Only in single clothes, looking at her like this. "good Morning." He lowered his head and a low voice rang in his ears. The softly teasing tone reminded Chu Ci unconsciously of last night, and he snorted a little bit of dissatisfaction and rubbed it in his arms. Obviously they are all mothers, and they still look so soft and coquettish. Raising her hand to help Chu Ci take care of her clothes, Feng Yang was already dressed, her black hair was not tied, scattered behind her, Chu Ci was still sitting on the bed yawning. There was a chattering sound from outside, and two small dumplings ran in one after another. The little dumpling little milk with a little head has a tender and crisp voice, "Mother, mother!!" Rushing directly to the bed, Feng Yang raised his hand to protect her to prevent the little girl who seemed to be only five or six years old from falling down, raising her brows. "What''s wrong, Lingling?" Chu Ci sat on the bed and looked at her eldest daughter Feng Ling with a smile. "Mother, can I go and play with the cubs of mythical beasts outside?" A pair of beautiful golden red gradient eyes are extremely bright. Looking at Chu Ci with a smile and nodded, Feng Ling turned and glanced at the slow-moving younger sister behind him, a little hesitant, "Is my younger sister going with me?" "No." Feng Chu''s voice was glutinous and milky, "I don''t want to go out. Just bring me something delicious for my sister." When these little beasts go out to play, they usually pass through some mountain streams and jungles, where many small sweet and delicious wild fruits grow. Feng Chu likes that. Feng Ling nodded seriously, and agreed clearly, "Okay." Looking at Feng Ling Huantuo, she screamed and ran out. She is more lively and cheerful, coupled with strong spiritual power, among a bunch of small beasts, she looks like a leader at a young age. Like a little sun. Seeing Feng Ling exit the door, Chu Ci lowered his body slightly and stretched out his hand to Feng Chu, "Chu Chu, come to my mother." The little dumpling with a sluggishly wrinkled face looked up, took a look, and walked toward this side with his foot, trying to pounce in Chu Ci''s arms. Chu Ci looked amused at the other person''s bitter and hatred look. What''s wrong again? Why is it bullied again? Unhappy. Feng Chu is very squeamish, has a small temper, and is quite bad. He likes to cry, but he is too soft and looks exactly like Chu Ci''s fraudulent appearance. No matter what she does, it makes people want to stand on her side. Feng Yang stood aside, smiling, watching Feng Chu, who had small arms and legs, jumped onto the bed, and then tripped on the quilt. He was reluctant at the moment, his lips were pinched, with teardrops in his eyes, but he didn''t complain, just stretched out his little white hand, patted the quilt, and avenged himself. Chu Ci smiled and fell back together. He didn''t dare to laugh loudly, for fear that the little girl would hear it and drop the golden peas again. This little thing is terribly bad-tempered. If it doesn''t go well, he will drop the golden peas, and then cry while crying. Even if he is out of breath, he has to find himself a place. Pianshengtiandi spoiled her lawlessly, and the last time the beasts that came to report on the work were all let her squeeze a few hairs. Do you dare to move her? Thunder strikes you directly. I don''t know if this little thing knows that he has a backing behind it, so he can do it first. But people don''t do things behind their backs, and they don''t complain to others, they have to deal with you. This little temper is very interesting. Chapter 2374： Once in the dark, stepping into the light (the finale) Waiting for Feng Chu to pursed his lips, clattered to finish the quilt. Satisfied he held back his little golden peas. Chu Ci also managed to hold back a smile. Looking at the little girl, it was turning around, looking for her mother, and lying in her arms awkwardly. Her soft body fell into her arms softly, successfully occupying the territory around Chu Ci. A pair of golden and white wings even emerged behind him, enclosing Chu Ci. It looks like this is mine and others are not allowed to touch it. I don''t know who I learned from this squeamish crying and bad temper. But Feng Yang''s possessiveness, she has inherited ten percent. I watched the movements of my daughter. Feng Yang also had a headache looking at her, and she was also a little helpless about her little girl clinging to her daughter-in-law all day. If this is a stinky kid, he must have thrown it out without saying a word. But the most critical issue is that these two are little girls who Jiao Didi would come to call softly to his father. You have the heart to train? Can you say it? Of course this cannot be said. Feng Yang''s golden red eyes dimmed slightly, her thin lips pressed tightly, with a little helplessness, she still endured it. Chu Ci comforted Feng Chu''s "wounded little mind," while taking the time to look up at Feng Yang''s position. Seeing his expression, I almost knew what he was thinking. Can''t help but laugh a little. Seeing him look over, Chu Ci''s round eyes narrowed slightly, and one eye blinked. Give him a wink. She looked sweet and cute, and she held a small girl who looked almost exactly the same as her in her arms. Feng Yang''s body stiffened slightly. A smile came from the corners of her lips, and she spoke to him with her mouth: How old are you, and still jealous with your children? Feng Yang was noncommittal. He ate it, how? Not ashamed. It''s been a long time since I was able to coax the little coquettish in my arms. Feng Chu shrank into Chu Ci''s arms and fell asleep. Looking at this picture, it seems that I was angry this morning because I didn''t get enough sleep. This little guy has a bad temper and has many reasons to be angry. Send Feng Chu back to his crib to fall asleep. As soon as Chu Ci walked out of where Feng Chu and Feng Ling were staying, Feng Yang, who was guarding outside, raised his hand and held Chu Ci''s fingertips. He lowered his head and rubbed the tip of Chu Ci''s nose with no one else. Chu Ci took a step back subconsciously, his eyes slightly widened. Then he raised his hand, pinched the tip of his nose, and smiled, "I''m not serious." "I admit it is not serious." The other party''s voice was faint, but her hand was a threatening hoop around her waist. "Old, no way." Chu Ci was amused by him and laughed, and then he was hugged directly. Chu Ci subconsciously put his hands on his shoulders, watching him put himself down, the two faces approached, and finally Chu Ci quickly pecked his lips. He was satisfied to put Chu Ci down. Let the little girl take his arm. Chu Ci let out a sigh of relief, and looked at the scenes in front of him softly. I heard Feng Yang speak in his ear. "After you have said it, I will take you to see various scenery and experience various things, but in the end I am caught by these things." Feng Yang''s voice was a little vaguely apologetic. Chu Ci smiled softly and shook his fingers, "In fact, you don''t need to be so persistent with those..." She never gets tired of the scenery where you are. Feng Yang just squeezed Chu Ci''s fingertips lightly with his backhand, and said, "When Si Miao comes back, everything will be left to him..." He turned to his side, bent over, and watched Chu Ci stand on tiptoe slightly, hug his neck with his hands, and leaned closer again, and said in a low voice, "Let him have a headache. Then what do you want to see? , I will accompany you." Chu Ci bit on the corner of his lips, opened his eyes brightly, smiled obediently, and responded, "Okay." but-- Actually, those scenery and things are not that important. Because mother-in-law and grandma''s favorite porcelain, they have found happiness. The one I love and the one who loves me... You say, right? ~： Final words Finally, it''s time to end. In fact, I really have a lot to say, but I dont know where to start. The porcelain treasure has accompanied the babies and also accompanied A Qing for nearly a year and a half. The update has been rain or shine, and it has almost become a habit, so it ended all at once. Now, the melancholy is indescribable. This book, Ah Qing thinks what Ah Qing wrote is the most satisfying book from beginning to end, and now I also gave myself a perfect ending. Maybe the porcelain treasures are inadequate and bad in the eyes of others. But, porcelain treasure is the perfection in my heart. Of course, during the past year or so, there have been many unsatisfactory points, various problems, and the fan base that babies have always said they want. Here, A Qing thought for a while, and planned to say a few words, the previous fan base. Well, its disbanded, because yeah, an author cant always write a book in the same style, tired of writing and tired of reading, so if you like the previous one, the next one will probably not like that, including There are various situations between new fans and old fans. If they quarrel and leave at the end, it will be really sad. In addition, A Qing is a type who is not good at management and chatting with many people, so it is better to start. In this way, you are because A Qing''s writing likes A Qing, even if you don''t like leaving in the next book, the memories are still beautiful and simple. After all, if you are not good enough and want others to like it for so long, others will be tired. A Qing hopes that all babies will read the text happily. Of course, Ah Qing is also very realistic. Although the pit product thinks it is not bad, he is indeed a person who will pay if he has a return, and wants to let go without a return. After all, he has passed the age of generating power for love, so even if it is updated now There are many, but if A Qing really has a book that is very miserable, then if there is some rush in the future, I hope the babies will understand and forgive, but as long as it is not horrible, A Qing will give a complete ending. This is Definitely, because I want you to say loudly, "The author I like, she is serious and responsible, and she works hard, and deserves my liking." Hahaha, let me talk about it. In the following articles, Gu Qiao, Qiao Mei, it is estimated that it will take a long time to come back and drive, and then notify the babies. And the babies all know that I opened Qinghui, the congee and congee, these have become three series, Luoluo series-normal people; porcelain treasure, Qiaomei series-all members yearn for bright and cute; congee Congee, Qinghui series-all the villains, hahaha. Then there is the pre-existing pre-existing cookies. A Qing has pushed it in the first few chapters. You can check it out if you like it. If you like A Qings French style, you can check A Qings homepage and there will be news. Notice of new book. In the end, I also want to tell the babies and write this story. I also hope that all the babies will be able to stay away from the past and fearless in the future. I hope the babies have a smooth future and good health. When the lights are dimming, you and me are the stars on the horizon. Let us have fate-see you next time (??F?) March 3, 2020 3:30